《The Wizard World》


 Chapter 1: Reincarnation

    Chapter 1: Reincarnation


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    There were no white clouds that could be seen in the endless sky, making it seem like a borderless blue gem.


    Several ck-colored birds flew across the sky; arge forest underneath them looked verdant and thriving. There were many twisted small paths between the trees. A carriage with golden straws was moving forwards in a slow pace, and you could even hear the rhythmic echoes of the hooves stomping on the ground.


    There was a teenager lying over the golden straws on the carriage. Judging by his appearance, he was about thirteen- or fourteen-years old. The teenager had short brown hair, and he had an average-looking appearance.


    The teenager¡¯s eyes were closed as though he was sleeping. The coachman at the front was driving carefully with his old horse. It seemed that the coachman was trying not to interrupt the teenager¡¯s dream as he tried to steer the carriage skillfully.


    BANG!!!


    With a loud noise, the wheels of the carriage toppled over a sharp stone on the road. The whole carriage stopped after the collision.


    Ye Song was woken up by themotion. He opened his eyes slowly, and his scrunched face was of a yellow hue just like wax.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± The teenager asked; his voice was very faint and it sounded weak.


    He inhaled once; he could smell the fragrance of lush green grass. The teenager looked at his surroundings in confusion.


    ¡°I apologize for disrupting your sweet dream, Second Young Master Angele. The carriage collided on a stone.¡± The coachman turned back and apologized after he saw Ye Song was woken up by the ident. He took out his tools and started to check if the wheels were damaged by the stone.


    The coachman was past his prime, yet he still looked strong and full of vigor in his grey linen outfit.


    ¡°Second Young Master Angele?¡± Ye Song was confused; he looked around, thinking the coachman was talking to someone else, but he was the only one there.


    ¡°That¡¯s me?¡± He pointed his finger towards his nose.


    ¡°Yes, Second Young Master.¡± The coachman nodded while checking the wheels.


    ¡°You just fell off the horse and got hurt pretty badly. You need more rest. I was the only one left in the city, and I could not find a decent carriage for you. I am sorry you have to lie on this.¡± The middle-aged man smiled at Ye; his skin looked well-tanned by the sun.


    It seemed like Ye Song realized something as his facial expression changed.


    ¡°No way...¡± Ye whispered to himself and looked at his body.


    The hunting suit he was wearing fitted him very well, and he also had a red belt around his waist. There was a ck leather whip tied to his belt.


    His body was weak, and his palm white. He could also feel the paining from his knees and the back of his head.


    Suddenly, bunch of memories shed in Ye Song¡¯s mind after a strong pain hit his head. Ye Song fell straight down to the straws as he lost his consciousness; he could hear the coachman yelling in panic.


    Ye Song finally woke up slowly after some time passed. His brain was filled with memories from someone else¡¯s. The second son of some random countryside noble family was named Angele Rio, and apparently the guy was just an average noble child from the family.


    Angele was riding on his horse with his gang during his free time before falling off it. Ye Song took over his body at that moment. Ye Song also gained some of Angele¡¯s memories, and he had a basic understanding of the current situation.


    The world was identical to the Medieval Europe he knew. Right now, he was in a country called the Rudin Empire. It was a huge country, and Rio Family was actually a rtively rich noble family at the countryside, but it still cannot bepared to those in the inner parts of the country.


    Rio Family¡¯s territory was at the edge of arge forest in the Y Province. ording to Angele¡¯s memory, the only thing Ye Song knew was that his father Baron Rio¡¯s territory included three knights¡¯nds and five towns. There were about five thousand people living there, and it would take some time to go from one side to the other with a horse, which is about an hour. It was a huge territory.


    Angele Rio was the second son of Baron Rio, and his standing was the highest among the younger generation in the Rio Family. The eldest son left the family and joined the army; if he does note back, it is very likely that Angele would be the one to take over the family after.


    ¡°A child from a noble family... I can¡¯t believe I reincarnated...¡± Ye Song scratched his head, and realized he was lying down on a small bed. His clothes had been changed to a white robe, and was covered by a thinyer of white nket.


    The bedroom was bright and spacious. There were two high chairs, one bed, and a writing desk painted white in the room. The window facing the bed was opened, and Ye Song could hear some noiseing from the streets.


    The wind brought the aroma of pancakes into the room. Ye Song felt really hungry after getting a whiff of such redolence in.


    ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Ye Song knew this was the family¡¯s only house in the town ording to Angele¡¯s memory.


    The door was opened with a squeaky sound. A middle-aged man in a red noble suit with a serious face walked in quickly. He was holding a small silver bowl and there was an appetizing smell of meating from it.


    ¡°Angele, do you feel better?¡± The man walked to the bed while knitting his eyebrows. He put the small bowl on the bedside cab, and touched Ye Song¡¯s forehead with hisrge palm.


    ¡°Not hot anymore. Drink the meat soup, you are way too weak right now.¡± The man said.


    Ye Song quickly found out who the man was through Angele¡¯s memory.


    Karl Rio, the current leader in the Rio Family and the baron of the territory. Though he was just a great father in the memories of Angele.


    ¡°I think I told you before,¡± Baron Karl lowered his voice, ¡°stay away from those punks from the city, even if you are ssmates in the knight¡¯s courses. Don¡¯t even y with them.¡± The baron said.


    ¡°It is all my fault, father.¡± Ye Song said with a faint voice, and he lowered his head. It was not out of Ye Song¡¯s intention to do this. It was more like a reflex from the body¡¯s original owner.


    ¡°You were lucky you didn¡¯t break any bone after falling off from a horse that went berserk.¡± The baron said, and he seemed to have rxed a bit. He saw his son lowering his own head and could feel his son¡¯s sadness.


    ¡°Your elder brother left the family and joined the army, I am not even sure if he wille back. You are the hope of Rio family. I can¡¯t imagine what will happen if you get hurt again...¡± The baron sighed, and stopped talking.


    Ye Song knew the baron¡¯s personality from Angele¡¯s memory. He was a strong baron when facing others; he was also cold-blooded and strict. Many people in the family had been ordered to be executed due to some small mistakes theymitted. The baron also took many beautiful women into the family from his territory, and he has had many kids.


    More importantly, he made a series of nsst year, and he used his army to take over argend. His territory size now became twice the original.


    Outsiders often gossiped about how cruel and strong the baron was. They gossiped about his insidiousness and his cold-blooded heart. However, the baron was treating Angele very well because he loved Angele¡¯s mother so much before she passed away. He held special feelings for her. Thus, Angele¡¯s standing was the highest among his brothers and sisters. The baron would try to give Angele whatever he wanted.


    ¡°Remember, Angele. No matter what, as the future leader of the Rio Family, you should think twice before doing anything.¡± Baron Karl advised Ye Song with a deep voice.


    ¡°I will, father.¡± Ye Song nodded seriously.


    ¡°Well, not Catherine though, that other girl you wanted before. I have sent her to your room. You can y with her, but you are still very young, if I find out you are addicted to this...¡± The baron stopped for a second, and Ye Song could see the coldness from his eyes, ¡°you know what¡¯s going to happen.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Song nodded quickly; he felt scared for a second. Though the baron loved him so much, this time he had done something uneptable.


    ¡°Alright, get some rest after you finish the soup. I still have some things that I have to deal with. Old Wade will send someone to bring you back to the castle. I have to leave now.¡± The baron said as left right away.


    Before the door of the bedroom was closed, Ye Song took a peek at the fully armored knight outside. He knew the knight; the best warrior the baron had, Knight Audis. Knight Audis loved to stomp on the enemy¡¯s heads and smash them into pulp like watermelons. People in the territory called him ¡°Devil Knight¡±.


    The door of the bedroom was forcefully closed. Ye Song could hear the baron and the knight whispering while walking in the yard. The sounds of whispering disappeared after they went farther. Ye Song looked at the meat soup on his bedside cab. He knew the soup was special when he saw the baron bringing it in. If it was just some ordinary soup, it would¡¯ve been brought by someone else.


    The meat inside the soup was from a fish called Round Snapper. The legend said, ¡°A wizard turned the children that became lost into this kind of fish¡±, Angele had it even before when he was hurt. Ye Song took the silver bowl and looked at its inside. A finger-long silver fish was floating in the milky soup, and the head of the fish looked exactly like a human¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fish with a child¡¯s face...¡± Ye Song talked to himself, and he felt nauseated after looking at the pained expression of the face.


    ¡°It is not the world I used to know anymore...¡± Ye Song thought.


    Ye Song sat on the bed, and it took him a long time to decide to drink the soup. He held his breath and drank all the soup in one go with the exception of the head of the fish. He took it apart and left it in the bowl; it was way too horrifying for him to eat.


    He lied down on the bed for a while after finishing the soup. He decided to organize the memories in his brain. The teenager named Angele was loved by his father. Though he had trouble making decisions and his personality was submissive, he was good at finding ways to entertain himself. He was actually much better than others when it came to ying.


    The baron would get him anything he wanted such as gears, pets, money, and even people. It made Angele fearless, and this made him have the desire to take anything he found charming. In other words, he was just a rich yboy.


    As a Baron-level territory, the size of thend was about a county-level city at where Ye Song came from. Though the poption was much smaller, the baron was the god in the territory and he could do anything he wanted. Angele shared a part of the baron¡¯s rights.


    In this chaotic age, the Rudin Empire was not stable at all. Nobility had always been the symbol of wealth and power. However, no matter how strong Baron Karl was, his beloved son, Angele, still did something uneptable. Angele found an attractive noble girl in his knight course ss, and the girl was named Catherine Candia. She was the most beloved child of Viscount Candia, and Viscount Candia was of a status higher than Baron Karl.


    Angele tried to show off his riding skills and decided to ept the challenge against another male ssmate of his. Angele¡¯s saddle had been modified by hispetitor before the race. As a result, Angele disappeared from this world permanently when he fell off the horse.


    ¡°It was just for a girl...¡± Ye Song felt speechless when he was scrounging the memories in his mind. ¡°This world makes me speechless. A fourteen-year-old teenager would actually fight against others just for a girl...¡±

 Chapter 2: Reorganizing

    Chapter 2: Reorganizing


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After lying on the bed for about half a day, Ye Song decided to get up. He could hear noises from the people outside the wall of their yard. It seemed like someone was gathering the boisterous crowd. Ye Song knew that his father was chasing the wanted criminals with the guards.


    A group of criminals that came from nowhere was robbing random people around, and they¡¯ve already murdered ten whole families. People in the territory were extremely terrified because of this. Knight Audis took the order, and was searching around the city with his guards.


    Outside the bedroom, Ye Song saw a small grey yard with a small pond located in the middle. The yard was definitely not well-maintained; there were weeds growing everywhere. Two conversing middle-aged guards were standing by the pond, and they saluted Ye Song right after they saw him. They were under the direct order of the baron, and they looked tall and strong.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, how was your rest?¡± The guard with whisker asked in a light tone. He wore a heavy golden leather armor, and a huge axe was being carried on his back. He looked extremely intimidating with those gear.


    The other guard looked thinner, and he only wore a half-length leather armor. There was a crossguard sword hanging from his waist; he did not look very strong but the light gear made him seem agile, and Ye Song could feel the steadiness in his eyes.


    Ye Song took a nce at the edge of the crossguard sword that still had dark-colored blood smeared on it. Ye Song decided not to look at it anymore.


    ¡°Did Uncle Audis send you here?¡± Ye asked.


    ¡°Yes, we will take you back to the castle, and we still have to go back to our duty after. Let¡¯s be on our way, we don¡¯t have much spare time.¡± The thinner guard answered with a deep voice.


    ¡°It seems that you have already acquired the information about those wanted criminals?¡± Ye Song nodded and asked.


    ¡°Yes, we found their temporary hideout this morning, and leader has brought the army there and surrounded them.¡± The thinner guard answered as he nodded.


    ¡°Okay, I am going to change right now.¡± Ye Song said. He went back to the bedroom and took off his robe. He wore an appropriate suit and stepped out of the room. Ye Song looked for the two guards and left the ce with them.


    The house was just a ce for Ye Song¡¯s family to stay when they are in the town. The ce was not that good for Ye Song to rest and heal. Outside the house was the street, many people were walking around. They were all wearing dull grey linen clothes, and the whole street looked filthy.


    Some merchants were selling various things by the streetside, and they were advertising their products with loud voices. There were people selling fruits, wooden toys, and even vegetables. Some women were checking the goods while holding baskets.


    Ye Song quickly noticed the differences between him and the people walking by right after he left the house. His clothes had a different color than anyone else on the street. He was wearing ck, and the others were wearing grey. The reason was that only nobles were allowed to wear clothes of other colors, andmon people were restricted to only grey-colored clothes in this world. It was one of the special rights of nobility; if anyone tried to vite the rule, they might be sentenced to death right away. It was, after all, a serious offense. But even then, there were still color restrictions between the nobles, and the colors they could wear were determined by their status.


    Ye Song talked with the two guards along the way. He noticed that people would salute to him every time they saw him, and their faces always showed an expression of fear. He felt like he was a lion walking among a flock of sheeps.


    ¡°You are still not used to that, Young Master Angele?¡± The thinner guardughed.


    From their conversations, Ye Song learnt the two guards¡¯ name. The thinner guard was called Carter, and he was an adventurer that lived around here. He was recruited into the army, and he was actually lucky. Adventurers were pretty much just people with no actual jobs. They were very low in terms of social standing, and being a guard in the army was like being a policeman in a police station on Earth. His standing became much higher thanmon people, and he gained a lot of benefits from his job.


    The strong guard was called Miro, and he grew up in the Baron Rio¡¯s territory. Miro was talented, and he was immensely powerful.


    ¡°Yea... The Candia City is muchrger than this little town.¡± Carter said andughed, he did not even wait for Ye Song to respond. Carter grabbed a tomato from a vendor they passed by and took arge bite off it; the owner did not seem to be happy about it. Ye Song knitted his eyebrows a little bit, but he did not say anything.


    Ye Song thought those family guards were used to taking things from the vendors without paying. They probably had an awful reputation in the territory. But it reminded Ye Song of his old self.


    Ye Song talked with the guards about random things on their way out, and it did not take an ample amount of time for them to get out of the town. They could see a ck carriage waiting outside the fences of the town. The coachman got off the carriage quickly when he saw Ye Song and two guardsing. The coachman greeted them and waited at the side.


    The group of three got on the carriage, and they let Carter drive it. The carriage got to the main road at full speed quickly.


    It took them about twenty minutes to reach their destination, which was the main base for the Rio Family, the Karl Castle.


    Ye Song got out of the carriage carefully, and raised his head to get a view of the castle in front of him. The castle was built within a green forest, and it looked like a manor from ancient times to him.


    The whole Karl Castle is surrounded by the moat. It would be more precise to describe it as a city surrounded by high walls than a castle.


    The grey castle did not look so former to Ye Song, and it did not fit Ye Song¡¯s imagination about castles at all. It was about the height of a five-storey building. There were two guards with iron swords on their back in front the main entrance, the bridge was lowered over the moat, and the guards were staring at the group of three confusedly.


    It was right before sunset, and the castle looked red with the huge sun in the back. Ye Song did not know where it came from, but he could smell the scent of flowers.


    Ye Song took a deep breath. The sun almost went down, and it was getting cold.


    ¡°Is Old Wade here?¡± Ye Song asked in a faint tone.


    ¡°He is here, we brought you here safely, and we need to get back to work now.¡± Carter nodded and said.


    Ye Song agreed, and he saw the two guards go back to the carriage. It did not take a long time for them disappear from Ye Song¡¯s sight.


    Ye Song started walking towards the castle, and there was an old man wearing a ck coat walking out of the castle. The old man¡¯s hair waspletely white, and he was walking towards Ye Song with several female guards following behind him.


    ¡°Old Wade, I am back!¡± Ye Song yelled, and he started to walk faster.


    Wade was a butler that works for Baron Karl, he was in charge of general inquires within the territory, and he has been working here for about 30 years. He knew Baron Karl since the baron was very young.


    ¡°I told the baron a long time ago, he should¡¯ve let Audis take care of the Young Master, but he didn¡¯t listen. Now, the Young Master is hurt; he should¡¯ve taken my advice...¡± The thin old man talked while walking close to Ye Song.


    Ye Song had his official smile on his face, and he followed the people weing him into the castle.


    Wadeined for a while then suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Young Master, this time you should just stay in the castle and let Audis teach you all the necessary knowledge.¡± Wade said.


    ¡°Did Father say that?¡± Ye Song asked.


    ¡°Yes, the situation outside is not good right now. We don¡¯t think letting you live outside alone is a good idea. More importantly, you suffered a lot this time. We will get our revenge for sure, even if the opponent is Viscount Candia.¡± Wade said. Ye Song could feel how serious the old butler was.


    ¡°I am fine with Father¡¯s decision.¡± Ye Song agreed.


    Ye Song followed Wade into the main hall, and there were two maids together with them too.


    Two young girls wearing white farthingales were waiting there, and they bowed together when they saw Wade bringing Ye Song in.


    ¡°Brother Angele.¡± The girls said together.


    ¡°Celia and Maggie!¡± Ye Song searched through his memory quickly.


    Celia was Angele¡¯s young sister, and they have the same father. Maggie came from a poor rtive, and she came seeking help from the Rio Family; Maggie¡¯s family declined a long time ago. They were all younger than Ye Song so they called Angele ¡®brother¡¯.


    Angele had a crucial position in the family, so rtives like Celia and Maggie must be careful when dealing with him. There were many other girls like them in the castle, but they didn¡¯t have high status. The baron did not really care about those girls. Celia¡¯s life in the castle was actually pretty decent; she could get a certain amount of money to spend every month, and had maids to do the housework for her. She was at the same level as the leader of the maids.


    Maggie¡¯s life was easy, though. Her parents worked for the baron in the castle, and they could easily get some money to survive. They were just like regr workers in the castle, maybe they were even treated a bit better than the ones at the lowest status. There were many poor rtives trying to seek help from the Rio Family, and Maggie¡¯s family was just one of them.


    ¡°It has been a long time.¡± Ye Song said, and he smiled. He yed well with the two girls because they were rtively good-looking, and they had nice styles. He treated them well whenever he was around, and the two girls had thought they found someone that they could rely on so they were willing to stay with Angele.


    ¡°We heard you were injured, and we decided to wait here to wee you back. Are you feeling better now?¡± Maggie asked. She was thirteen years old and her voice sounded young, but her body was developed quite well. Maggie had a nice style and a cute face. Her waist was slim, and her breasts wererge. Ye Song was attracted to her, and he stared at her for a while.


    It seemed like Maggie knew Ye Song was looking at her, and she started to blush. She did not act like she noticed Ye Song¡¯s gaze, but she tried to make her breasts be more enticingly apparent to his eyes.


    Celia¡¯s body was a bit underdevelopedpared to Maggie, and she was very shy. Celia looked at Ye Song like a young deer, having a tinge of fear in her eyes. She put her hands over her stomach, seemingly showing nervousness as well. Ye Song could feel her innocence.


    There were actually more people trying to wee Ye Song back to the castle, but the two girls thought about the situation and decided toe earlier than others. People would think they were close to Ye Song if they were the first ones to wee him. Maybe their parents asked them to do so.


    ¡°I feel much better now, don¡¯t worry.¡± Ye Song nodded his head, and talked a bit with the girls.


    Wade left quietly to do other jobs, and Ye Song followed the two girls into the inner hall. After many people in the castle sent their greetings there, Ye finally got some time to take a rest.


    He went back to his own bedroom, and he took a deep breath.


    There was a writing desk inside the room beside the bed. On the desk was a piece of yellow parchment lying there. A feather ink pen was ced beside the ink bottle at the side, with three lighted candles arranged into the shape of a mountain. Ye Song could smell the special fragrance wafting off the candles.


    Ye Song pulled the chair out and sat down. He started to read the paper.

 Chapter 3: Opening

    Chapter 3: Opening


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The yellow parchment paper was half-full with well-written words on it. Ye Song touched the paper, and he felt it was thin and soft.


    ¡°Umm...¡± Suddenly a soft voice came from the corner of the bedroom. Ye Song finally remembered the girl whom his father mentioned a while ago.


    He looked at the dark corner where the sound came from, and a girl with long hair was sitting there while holding her knees. Ye Song was not so sure if he remembered correctly, but he pretty much knew who she was.


    ¡°You are Cecilia?¡± Ye Song stood up, and he walked towards the girl. He remembered her name.


    ¡°Yea...Yes.¡± The girl was scared, and she tried to get closer to the corner. Ye Song could see her tumid eyes; she was definitely crying. Ye Song could see the dried tears on her face.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, is there anything I could do for you?¡± She asked in a faint tone.


    Ye Song took a nce at her developing body, and he shook his head. He knew this world was close to the medieval age of Europe, and people there were not against having sex from a young age. But there was a twenty-year-old soul inside Ye Song and he was not going to do anything to a girl that was about fifteen years old.


    There were still many things he needed to do, and he had no time for this.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need anything right now.¡± Ye Song said. ¡°Maggie! Maggie!¡± Ye Song yelled, and he pped his hands loudly.


    The door of the bedroom opened, ady in grey maid uniform came in politely.


    ¡°How may I help you?¡± The maid asked.


    ¡°Get this young girl out of here, and get her a room. I have not...¡± Ye Song stopped for a second; he was worried that his father would do something to the girl because it might look like he just kicked Cecilia out of the room. The baron was cold-blooded, and he pretty much forced Cecilia¡¯s family to send her here. If she just got kicked out by Ye Song, she would not leave the castle alive. She would be sent to the guards as a ve, and that¡¯s merely the best scenario.


    Ye Song took a nce at the girl in the corner, and her face was full of fear.


    ¡°I am not in the mood today; take her out and let her rest. I will deal with herter.¡± Ye Song said.


    The maid bowed to Ye Song politely, and she took Cecilia out of the bedroom.


    Ye Song could finally get some rest. He did not actually know what to do ever since he reincarnated.


    Ye Song sat in front of the writing desk, and he grabbed the white feather pen. The pen had an unseamed texture, and there was a bit of red at the end of the feather. He did not know what bird¡¯s feather this was, and it was actually pretty heavy.


    The feather reflected some of the candle¡¯s light; it had a dark yellow light, and it looked beautiful.


    ¡®I thought I was dead for sure, then I ended up in someone else¡¯s body in a totally different universe.¡¯ Ye Song yed with the pen in his hand, and he thought about the experience.


    ording to Angele¡¯s memory, the people in this world still wielded cold weapons, and they were still using bow and arrows as long-range weapons. There was no gunpowder at all, and Angele never heard of it too. If an strong individual joined a battle, he could absolutely turn the tides of the battle just by his own will.


    The reason why Angele¡¯s father, Baron Karl, could still have a great life while being arrogant and cold-blooded lied in his skill and power in battle. Baron Karl was a hero of the Redbud Battle, and it was one of Rudin Empire¡¯s most brutal battles against its enemies. That was a famous battle that damaged Rudin Empire¡¯s base. Baron Karl survived that using his own skills.


    Baron Karl had a strong body, a special set of fighting skills and smooth crossguard sword skills. He had killed fifteen heavy armored knights consequently during the battle. With Knight Audis, they could easily make Viscount Candia tremble in fear.


    Peerage did not represent the power ranking in the current state of Rudin Empire. Instead, one¡¯s skills and abilities in battle was something that determined who the superior one would be.


    The power of the army! The power of a strong individual!


    Those were the things that made people fearless.


    In this chaotic age, there were skirmishes and wars happening all the time. Even if Baron Karl was so cruel and arrogant, people still never moved out of his territory. After all, people needed to rely on someone that was strong enough to protect them for their own survival.


    Without the protection of a lord, people wouldn¡¯t be able to survive outside for a long time because there were bandits everywhere. Some bandits even resorted to cannibalism if they could not find food. Travelling from one territory to another without protection was pretty much looking to die. People would not survive with just having a stout heart.


    The situation in Baron Karl¡¯s territory was different. The bandit groups around the territory were raided and cleared out by the guards led by the baron. Not onlymon people were afraid of him, bandits would even run away just after hearing his name. The baron¡¯s territory together with half of the Candia City were actually supported by the baron, and bandits were utterly terrified of the baron¡¯s power. This was also the reason why Old Wade wasn¡¯t so concerned regarding Viscount Candia¡¯s title.


    People living in the territory did not die randomly; the only thing they had to suffer was living under the dominion of the baron. No matter how cruel the baron was, only a certain amount of people were affected by that. There were countless people in the territory, and people did not think they would be the next one. Ye Song tried guessing the thoughts of the people living in the territory.


    Ye Song grabbed the parchment paper on the desk; he had never seen suchnguage. It looked like English, but it also looked like the ancient Chinese Tibetan Language.


    ¡®It would be very hard to learn thisnguage if I didn¡¯t have Angele¡¯s memory.¡¯ Ye Song thought, and thanks to Angele, Ye Song could speak and understand thisnguage just fine. Thenguage part in Angele¡¯s brain remained there, and it would generate proper words whenever Ye Song tried to express something.


    ¡®The structure of the words looks well-developed here...¡¯ Ye Song thought while reading the paper Angele had copied down the history of the family on it.


    ¡®If only I could get my biological chip to work, it would be much easier for me to learn andprehend the knowledge here since thenguage structure is perfect.¡¯ Ye Song thought. He touched his left temple; it was where his biological chip used to be at. He had been imnted with the chip when he was still alive on Earth.


    Di!!


    The sound of biological activation echoed in Ye Song¡¯s ear. He recognized it because he had already heard it for thousands of times.


    ¡°Biological chip no.18907 at your service. I am made by Chinese Fei Teng Company, and supervised by the Artificial Intelligence Department.¡± A sweet Chinese female voice was speaking within Ye Song¡¯s head.


    Ye Song was not surprised by it because he knew it was the advertisement sound of the chip. It was just like the wee message that would appear whenever you turned the TV screen on. The chip itself, however, did not have any intelligence.


    Biological chip was the invention of the 23rd century, and it had two major functions: analysis and storage.


    The analysis function was very basic. It used different information to do a logical analysis on the structures of certain things, and the result would be automatically inputted into the storage.


    The chip itself had no intelligence because scientists were concerned about the effect it would have on the human brain. The biological function would make the chip be a part of the brain, which meant the chip could not be simply taken out once imnted.


    The storage function was separated from the original memory system of the brain. It had a muchrger capacity than the human brain, and it could store over one thousand years worth of information in it. The human brain could only store about one hundred fifty years worth of information.


    ¡®The chip reincarnated with me?¡¯ Ye Song simply could not believe it, and he was breathing heavily. He sat on the chair for a long time to think this over.


    ¡®But it could be possible, my chip was the newest version, and it was said to have been integrated into my gene. If it is broken, it will repair itself just like my organs. So... My gene got carried over to this body?¡¯ Ye Song guessed.


    ¡°Please name the chip.¡± The sweet voice spoke again.


    ¡°Zero.¡± Ye Song did not even think; he just used the old name.


    ¡°Name confirmed, chip Zero¡¯s auto support system will be destroyed now. Enjoy the chip, please call 40355627 if you have anyints. Thanks for using¡ª¡± The voice stopped here.


    Ye Song knew that this would be thest time he would hear that sweet voice from the chip. There would only be a mechanically-generated voice afterwards, and the sound would be created by his memory function.


    Ye Song was excited, and he kept on breathing heavily.


    The chip would be a great asset in this era where cold weapons reigned supreme.


    The candle¡¯s yellow light was reflected on Ye Song¡¯s face, and it started to glowing. There was a window over the writing desk, and a thin white paper was stuck at the wooden frame. Most of the windows on the castle were like this.


    Ye Song stood up and opened the window.


    The wooden frame was pushed outwards with a long ¡°chi¡± sound.


    Ye Song reached his head outside the window. He wanted to cool himself down for a bit.


    The wind in the night blew across his own face, and he could smell the scent of grasses.


    His bedroom was at the fourth floor, and he could see therge, dark forest outside. The trees were just like shades, and he could hear the sounds the insects were making along with the sound of the tree leaves being blown by the wind.


    Two crescent moons hung over the night sky, and the moonlight poured onto the ground.


    Suddenly, Ye Song heard the sound of hooves stomping on the ground from the only main road linked to the town outside, and the road was just in between the forest he was looking at.


    Ye Song felt much better with the help of the cold breeze. In the moonlight, he saw a group of dark-armored knights heading to the castle from the end of the road.


    Some of the knights were holding lit-up torches, and the horses they were riding on neighed, making noises.


    Ye Song could see the one leading the group was talking with the others behind him, and he wasughing about something.


    With the help of the light of the torches, Ye Song could finally saw what the leader looked like.


    The leader had a serious face with some ck goat beard on his chin, and his long xen hair draped all over his shoulder. He looked very strong in his silver armor. He looked a bit rude, but still noble.


    ¡°It is father, Baron Karl.¡± Ye Song immediately recognized him because he just saw him not too long ago. Angele also had deeply-etched memories of him.


    The baron wore ck leather gloves on his hands that were holding the reins. He looked back at Ye Song, when thetter was still trying to figure out who he was.


    The baron saw Ye Song looking at him by the window, and he took off one of the gloves and waved towards thetter. Ye Song also smiled in response, and he nodded at him. The baron then shook the reins lightly, urging the horse to move faster.

 Chapter 4: Life (Part 1)

    Chapter 4: Life (Part 1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The group of knights arrived at the castle quickly, and they got into the castle after passing through the already-lowered drawbridge.


    Ye Song had his sights on them until theypletely passed through the gateway, and then he sat on his chair again. Ye Song had already gathered enough information about his father through Angele¡¯s memory. Though people considered the baron as a cruel lord, he treated Angele really well. He was strict about the rules, but he had never beaten Angele even once.


    ¡®I should go and greet my father.¡¯ Ye Song thought. Before he stood up, someone started to knock on his door.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, the baron is summoning you.¡± Maid Maggie said outside the door.


    ¡°Alright, I aming.¡± Ye Song yelled.


    He stood up quickly, and he opened the door. Maid Maggie was waiting outside while holding a candle on a stand. Ye Song followed Maggie through the hallway, and they went down the spiral stairs. They reached the stairs on the second floor. At the end of the hallway, there was a room with a half-opened door. Ye Song could see the light leaking out of it.


    ¡°I will be waiting here, Young Master.¡± Maggie said after bowing to Ye Song politely.


    Ye Song nodded and walked into the room.


    Baron¡¯s deep voice became louder as Ye Song walked closer.


    ¡°...In the territory, no one has the balls to ignore my order. Those criminals must be outsiders.¡± The baron said, but Ye Song only caught the second half.


    Another deep voice came from the inside of the room, and it was Knight Audis.


    ¡°I am not so sure about that. Based on the criminals¡¯ appearances, they are definitely from the east, and it must be the Sdin Empire. Their styles of clothes and weapons are all very simr to the east. They were also fighting like a trained army, not some random criminals. I suppose they are taking revenge for the event that urred four years ago.¡± Audis said.


    ¡°It will take the best horses to travel from Sdin Empire to my territory within half a year, and there is a huge forest in between. The possibility of that being them is miniscule. However, I think that it could¡¯ve been that old punk Candia.¡± Baron Karl said, and his voice sounded cold. ¡°That is thest thing he could do.¡±


    ¡°True, and the chances are high here. We were pushing him too hard recently...¡± Audis said.


    Ye Song did not knock on the door, and he only stood outside. He knew that his father and Audis had already heard his footsteps a while ago. The only thing he needed to do was to wait outside.


    ¡°However, there is one more possibility ¨C Lasga.¡± Audis guessed.


    ¡°Lasga? I¡¯ve been there about ten years ago, how is the ce now? Is the mad woman Sally still there?¡± Karl asked.


    ¡°I think she is still there. Well, let¡¯s leave it here. You cane in, Angele.¡± Knight Audis said loudly.


    ¡°Coming.¡± Ye Song said, and he opened the door.


    It was a study room; there were two shelves full of books by the wall, and Ye Song could see the fire dancing slowly in the wall firece.


    The baron and Knight Audis were sitting by a table, and they both had white cups in front of them.


    Ye Song took a nce at the inside of the cup, and the cup was filled up with ck liquid; it had a nice mint smell.


    ¡°Father and Uncle Audis, I am here.¡± Ye Song greeted them politely as the memories of the former Angele resurfaced within his mind.


    Karl and Audis were two of the four strongest people in the Rio Territory. Baron Karl did not treat Audis as a mere knight, but more like a friend of him. They were two top swordsmen that survived the Redbud Battle.


    There were no warrior rankings in this world, and there was only one way for a knight to show how strong he was, which was fighting battles.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡± The baron said while pointing at a chair nearby.


    Ye Song nodded, and he sat down quietly.


    ¡°The situation outside is not going well. The Sdin Empire is very likely to put up a fight with us, the Rudin Empire. Our territory is right between the two country¡¯s borders, and this ce is going to be the frontline. I asked my guy to contact one of my old gangs at the harbour, and ordered some brand new gears from him. The armors and weapons should be on their way here...¡± The baron started talking to Audis again.


    Ye Song sat by the side and started to examine the two people in front of him.


    He was already familiar with the baron, and there was nothing more he could find about him.


    But he never actually analyzed Audis before. Audis really looked like a bear, and he was huge even while just sitting there. He was about the height of two adult males. The iron armor worn by him was all ck and shiny. He was bald, and his head looked like a lightbulb. He also had a silver earring worn on his left ear, and with all of thatbined, it made him look barbaric because of the outfit and the essories he wore.


    ¡®Analyze their fighting skills based on my sensory information.¡¯ Ye Song gave an order to Zero with his thoughts.


    Suddenly, Ye Song could see information running down in front of his eyes like a waterfall. The words were blue, and they were very intense andplex.


    Ye Song knew that an individual¡¯s fighting ability was very important in this world. He learnt from Angele¡¯s memory that unrivalled power was the only thing that would help him fulfill his desires. Also, bing powerful would help Ye Song protect himself, so he decided to analyze the fighting skills of the two.


    The baron and Audis kept talking about external affairs. But Ye Song noticed that the baron sometimes had his eyes on him, and the baron showed a disappointed expression whenever he saw that Ye Song was notpletely listening.


    They were trying to get Ye Song involved in the discussion in order to help Ye Song be prepared to be the next leader, but Ye Song¡¯s facial expression while analyzing the results made it seem like he was uninterested, and it made the two very disappointed.


    Ye Song did not really understand the point, but at least he got the results.


    ¡®Karl Rio, results based on sensory information: Strength is higher than 2, Agility is higher than 2, and Stamina is higher than 2. Audis, results based on sensory information: Strength is higher than 3, Agility is about 1, and Stamina is higher than 3.¡¯ Zero reported in Ye Song¡¯s brain.


    Ye Song was surprised...


    Having 1 point in an attribute was equivalent to having the ability of a regr male adult, and this was based on the information from Earth.


    ording to the results, Ye Song¡¯s father and Knight Audis were pretty much the Superman he knew from the movie. Their strength points were higher than 2 and 3, which meant that they had the power of two or three ordinary adult males. Stamina referred to the ability of taking hits, poison resistance, recovery and endurance.


    ¡®I am sure I am out of Earth right now...¡¯ Ye Song was speechless.


    ¡®Zero, do the analysis on me.¡¯ Ye Song sent the order.


    Blue-colored information appeared in front of Ye Song¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Angele Rio, ability analysis results: Strength is lower than 0.3, Agility is lower than 0.4, and Stamina is lower than 0.7.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®...¡¯ Ye Song became speechless once again.


    Even for a fourteen-year-old body, the data was way too low. A normal teen at this age on Earth would have a strength level at 0.5, and agility level at 1.2. Angele was taking knight¡¯s training, yet his data was still below average. How was that even possible?


    Maybe Ye Song was still injured, and he should first wait for a full recovery.


    The baron stopped talking with Audis about their n. They turned their sights to Ye Song.


    ¡°Starting from tomorrow, Angele, you will be learning the basic fighting skills with Audis. There will be some other boys in the castle training with you. ¡° The baron said.


    ¡°Understood, father.¡± Ye Song said.


    ¡°You are weak in terms of physical abilities. I want you to at least get to an average level, so I want you to learn the basic fighting skills.¡± Ye Song could see the worry from the baron¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Song knew that if Angele¡¯s body was strong, he would not simply fall off the horse and die.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Song nodded.


    ¡°How is your recovery? Are you getting better?¡± Audis asked kindly.


    ¡°I would be fine with the basic training.¡± Ye Song answered.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± Audis nodded.


    ¡°Speak to Annker if you want any specific dish to eat; she is the leader of the maids. We got a horned bull the day before, so you will recover faster if you eat some of it. Well, go and rest for now.¡± The baron said.


    Ye Song stood up and saluted before quickly walking out of the room.


    Maggie was still waiting by the staircase while holding the candle stand. She stood in the dark alone until Ye Song finished his thing.


    Ye Song quickly walked towards her.


    ¡°No one is around during this time? Why is there no light?¡± Ye Song asked.


    ¡°It is the living quarters; most of the people in the castle are at the training grounds and the bar. There are not many people here, so we are not wasting candles here.¡± Maggie shook her head and answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ye Song nodded.


    ording to Angele¡¯s memory, the castle was divided to several areas.


    Living quarters, activity area, and the areas for misceneous activities.


    The activity area included the training grounds and the arena. The other areas included the bar, cksmith shop, and the stable, etc.


    The castle was about the size of an average university on Earth, but there were only about two hundred people in it. Only strong knights, swordsmen, andncers were allowed to live in the castle, and there were only about a hundred of them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± Ye Song stopped thinking.


    Maggie led Ye Song back to his bedroom.


    Ye Song saw Cecilia hiding in the corner as he opened the door.


    ¡°You filthy rat, how did you enter Young Master Angele¡¯s room?!¡± Maggie saw her, and she started yelling.


    Cecilia moved closer to the corner, trying to hide.


    ¡°It is fine, and you can leave now.¡± Ye Song stopped Maggie from rushing inside his room.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Maggie immediately stopped her actions, and she left the room.


    The door of the bedroom was closed.


    Ye Song walked towards the girl at the corner. He looked at her for a while.


    She wore a white-greyish dress, and her shoulders were exposed; her skin was white and smooth; also, her hair was long and ck. If she was not crying, she would actually be a beautiful young girl.


    Ye Song did not really want to do anything. He took the silk sheet on his bed, and threw it over to her. Ye Song decided to just lie down on the bed because he was really tired after all that.


    ¡°Ha......¡± Ye Song breathed deeply.


    ¡®Based on the current situation, I am in a good position. As long as the baron is there for me, there is nothing I need to worry about, but I can¡¯t predict the future, and I need to prepare for the unexpected things. This world does not seem peaceful at all.¡¯ Ye Song thought, and he fell into slumber right after.

 Chapter 5: Life (Part 2)

    Chapter 5: Life (Part 2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Ye Song was woken up by some noise after sleeping for a long time.


    Ye Song got up slowly after opening his eyes. A white silky sheet slid off his body.


    ¡®I thought I gave the sheet to someone else?¡¯ Ye Song rubbed his eyes. He knew he gave the sheet to Ceciliast night.


    Suddenly, Ye Song¡¯s shoulder was touched by a small hand.


    Ye Song looked at his bed, and he saw Cecilia was sleeping by his side. It looked like she was having a nice dream.


    Also, Ye Song noticed that his socks and coat were taken off by someone.


    ¡®Well, it looks like she did that for me.¡¯ Ye Song guessed it right.


    Based on Angele¡¯s memory, he met with Cecilia for the first time while hunting outside. Cecilia was a shepherd on that mountain, and Angele became attracted to her appearance. The baron then took her back to the castle, and he sent her to Angele as a gift.


    The girl came from a farmer¡¯s family, so she actually knew how to help the family out. Her parents would be able to live a much better life if Young Master Angele was attracted to her. Also, she was not the only child in the family, and she also had an elder brother and a younger sister. She was not forced to be sent to Angele, but instead made the decision herself.


    Ye Song learnt those things when he was checking out Angele¡¯s memory, and he knew it was Cecilia that helped him take off his socks and his coat.


    It was early in the morning, and the light went inside the bedroom through the windows. The air was a bit cold actually. The noise Ye Song heard earlier was from the guards¡¯ training. Ye Song got off the bed, and he stretched for a bit. Ye Song got a morning wood like any other normal man, making him feel slightly awkward. Also, it showed that he was recovering well, stamina-wise at least.


    Ye Song also woke the girl up as he left the bed, and Cecilia¡¯s line of sight was right at his morning wood. She started to blush, and she did not know what she should do.


    ¡°Young Master Angele... Is there anything I could do for you?¡± She asked in a light tone.


    Ye Song almost lost control when Cecilia asked with such a cute voice.


    ¡°Do you know the basics of housework? If you do, get me some water; I need to wash my face.¡± Ye Song tried his best to stay calm.


    ¡°Yea... I do...¡± The girl was a bit scared, and she got off the bed in panic. Cecilia then ran outside the bedroom to get water.


    Ye Song finally rxed for a bit. Though Cecilia was sent as a gift to him, she was too young for him. Ye Song did not want to do anything to the young girl because his sense of morality did not allow it.


    More importantly, he was just fourteen years old, and he needed to recover from an injury. Having sex too early could impact the development of his body and make him weaker.


    Though he could do anything he wanted to Cecilia, Ye Song sessfully controlled himself with his reasoning. He also calmed down a lot after Cecilia left the room.


    Ye Song was too tired to washst night as he did not feel very well. He used to wash his face before going to sleep.


    ¡®There is not much water around here, and it seems like people only wash themselves once a day. It is problematic that I cannot waste any water.¡¯ Ye Song thought.


    Ye Song walked towards the opened window, and he reached out to look down. There was a huge empty ground in front of the forest, and a group of guards in ck armor were jogging. They were wearing heavy ck full armors, and there wererge crossguard des carried on their backs. Each de had a palm-sized width. They were doing their morning routine, and Ye Song could see yellow dust being blown behind their jogging paths.


    ¡°Eleven!¡± The guard that was leading the group yelled.


    ¡°Eleven!¡± Everyone else yelled after the leader. They sounded loud, but not perfectly synchronized. Ye Song could also hear the chirps of birds mixed in them.


    Ye Song felt refreshed just by looking at them, and he was not sleepy anymore.


    ¡®It is time to think of ways that could help build my body a strong foundation.¡¯ Ye Song thought while looking at the guards, and then he rubbed his chin.


    ¡®My chip has two main functions: one is analysis, and the other is storage. For Zero to do the analysis precisely, it is necessary to gather a huge amount of data. Yesterday¡¯s results of my father and Audis were very inurate. The data was based on my sensory information. The storage can store a lot of data, and it works like a hard disk. It can¡¯t rece my memory, however, so I need to find a way to transfer the data into my brain.¡¯ Ye Song thought for a while.


    ¡®If I want to strengthen my own body, the best way will be to train more, and the analysis function of my chip can help me find the best way to exercise.¡¯ Ye Song kept thinking.


    Ye Song waited for a while, and Cecilia brought him water and towel. He washed himself for a while, then afterwards asked Cecilia to stay in his room. Ye Song went down the spiral staircase after leaving the room.


    It was still early in the morning, and there was not much light in the castle. It was still pretty dark around the stairs, and Ye Song carefully walked down while holding the wooden handrail.


    Starting after going down from the fourth floor, a small window could be found by the stairs around every corner. Ye Song saw maids opening the window to get some fresh air while walking down.


    ¡°Good morning, Young Master Angele.¡± A maid greeted politely when she saw Ye Song.


    Ye Song could still hear the noise of the guards¡¯ training through the window. He looked at the maid, and she looked just like a normal girl under the age of twenty. The maids in the castle were selected by the baron himself. Only the cute and smart ones were permitted to stay and work, so Ye Song actually felt pretty good around those girls.


    ¡°Who are those guards training outside?¡± Ye Song asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s Knight Anry¡¯s cavalry squad.¡± The maid answered respectfully.


    ¡°Knight Anry?¡± Ye Song asked.


    ¡°Knight Anry is the adjutant of Knight Audis. It is possible that you don¡¯t know him, he was just recruited not so long ago.¡± The maid spoke in a light tone.


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Ye Song nodded, and he started to walk downstairs again.


    Outside the living area was arge, empty ground. The castle was built with a series of buildings, and in the middle of it was the activity area.


    The early sunlight went through the small openings between the buildings. The golden lights looked like pirs, which stood on the ground.


    The activity ground was a white-greyish yground.


    There were boys and girls training there already. Most of them were wearing grey and white clothes; Ye Song could even hear them yelling.


    Boys were using wooden swords to train chopping and shing motions. The girls were training using small wooden short bows, aiming for the target at a thirty-meter range.


    A burly man was standing by the edge of the activity ground.


    Ye Song looked at the man, and he was wearing grey top with ck pants. His body looked weaker than Audis, but he still looked pretty strong. He had his hands over his chest, looking at the children quietly. He was very calm.


    The man noticed Ye Song looking at him, and he waved his hands towards Ye Song.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The man yelled. ¡°Stop for a second! Come here everyone!¡±


    The children that were training looked at him, one of the boys did a strong chopping motion beforeing over, and it sounded like the blowing wind. Several girls looked at the boy, and the boy smiled happily.


    ¡°I said stop! Gelug, are you disobeying my order?¡± The man had an angry expression on his face.


    ¡°Yea, Yea, Yea, my dear Master d.¡± The boy answered uncaringly, and he put his wooden sword down. He started to walk towards the man slowly.


    When everyone gathered together, Ye Song moved to the front of the group, and he stood aside quietly.


    ¡°We are weing a new member today.¡± d pped his hands several times; the sound was evanescent but stentorian. ¡°This is Young Master Angele. He just came back from Candia City, and you might have seen his face yesterday on the weing party.¡±


    No one talked. The boys did not seem to care, but the girls were looking at Ye Song curiously. The situation was a bit awkward.


    Ye Song was a bit disappointed. He was not here for the introduction; he just wanted to do the morning training.


    ¡°Master d...¡± Ye Song said.


    ¡°Just call me d.¡± The middle-aged man said politely.


    ¡°Okay, d, let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time. I am still recovering from the injury, and I want to start from the basics. Can you show me all the general exercises?¡± Ye Song asked.


    d was surprised for a second because he had told Ye Song how the general exercises should be done a while ago. Angele was trained before he went to Candia City, and he wanted to see all the basics again?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he doesn¡¯t even know how to do the basic exercises...¡± Someone murmured.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Others were trying to stop the kid from being disrespectful.


    However, some of the kids were looking down on Ye Song. In the chaotic age, everyone admired and respected the strong ones. People usually looked down on the ones who were weak.


    Bunch of kids stared at Ye Song, looking at him like they were seeing a rare animal. Ye Song was trying to control his emotions, so he focused his mind on d. Angele himself actually did not remember the general exercises quite well, so Ye Song had no idea how to do those now. Ye Song would not be in such an awkward position if Angele wasn¡¯t such a dumb yboy.


    ¡°Could you do that for me, d?¡± Ye Song repeated.


    ¡°Yea...Sure.¡± d nodded after being confused for a second.


    ¡°But I only know the basics. If you want advanced skills, it would be better to ask the baron and Knight Audis. They are very skilled with their swords.¡± d said.


    It was probably true that Ye Song could learn advanced skills from his father and Audis, but Ye Song needed to practice the basics first. It was pretty much impossible to start from the advanced skills for him.

 Chapter 6: Life (Part 3)

    Chapter 6: Life (Part 3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    An experienced warrior was pretty much just a veteran, but if one wanted to be a knight, he needed much more than just experience. He needed to experience many blood for blood battles, to finish all the impossible trainings, and to develop his own fighting style. After the stimtion of his true potential, he would be able to get the Life Energy Seed, and the seed would help him reach another level. With the help of the seed, he would be a knight after contributing to important tasks.


    The Life Energy Seed was the most important thing for a warrior, and one would not be a true legend without the help of the seed.


    Ye Song learnt some knowledge about it from Angele¡¯s memory.


    The Life Energy Seed was actually the Qi a fighter could develop from inside his body by training himself in the most extreme ways. It somewhat worked like a skill on the earth that could help you take hits without getting hurt. The baron once exined the whole process on getting the seed to Angele, so Ye Song was able to get a detailedparison and reach a conclusion.


    Also, not everyone could develop the seed. Only the talented ones could have the potential to do it, but the rate of sess was still very low. Some of the strong warriors with the seed tried to help more people to develop it, and they came up with a specific method, which was by channeling their own Qi into others. People who got the Qi would be able to develop their seed slowly.


    This method increased the possibilities of the development of the seed, and it also reduced the risks significantly. People could die from trying to do the extreme trainings, and this method helped some people obtain the seed from the beginning.


    But still, this method could not help everyone be great warriors. The rate of sess was increased, and two-thirds of them could actually benefit from this method, but the remaining one-third was still not able to take the seed in. If people¡¯s bodies could not take in the life energy, the energy would just leak out of them, no matter how much was put into them.


    Unfortunately, Angele was included in the one-third. He could not take in the seed by this special method, and that was the main reason why he did not train a lot. He becamezy, and he just wanted to be a yboy. Otherwise, the baron would¡¯ve just pushed his Qi into Angele and helped him be a strong warrior. At least, Angele would have had the ability to protect himself.


    d stared at Ye Song for a while, and it seemed he remembered Angele¡¯s situation. He knew why Angele did not remember the basic training routines; Angele already gave up a long time ago.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s start the morning training again. Young Master Angele, please follow me this way.¡± d pped his hands loudly, and Ye Song followed.


    The children returned to their positions and started to do the exercises again. The boys started practicing shing, and the girls started to practice shooting with their short bows. Ye Song followed d to a corner.


    ¡°Though it will be hard for you to be a knight level warrior, more exercises will still help build your body. Please try to do the routine every day.¡± d said while walking.


    ¡°I understand. Thank you, d.¡± Ye Song nodded, and he smiled. ¡°The second son of Baron Karl isn¡¯t talented enough to be a great warrior; I know it is a widely told story.¡±


    ¡°Probably.¡± d stopped talking.


    ¡°Are those children on the grounds gifted?¡± Ye Song asked.


    ¡°Young Master, they got the seeds from the baron and Knight Audis. They are training using the special methods taught by the two.¡± d answered.


    Ye Song knew it was better for children to get the seeds when they were young. If they obtain the seeds at an early age, the seeds would grow stronger with the children. The stronger their seeds were, the stronger their bodies would be, and when they became adults, they would have well-developed bodies.


    The baron and Knight Audis took the seeds when they were very young, too. Ye Song understood this point, but there was nothing he could do about it. Angele was not gifted, so Ye Song could not get the seed from the baron anyways.


    At least Ye Song still had the biological chip in him, so he was not totally hopeless.


    d led Ye Song to an empty ground at the corner. There was a shelf with long wooden swords on it, and most of these had been taken by the boys to practice.


    d grabbed a sword, and he threw it to Ye Song. Ye Song caught it, but he felt the heavy weight of the sword. The wooden swords were actually heavy, and it was about three kilograms each. The length of the sword was about one meter, and the handguard made a cross with the de. It looked like the mostmon crossguard sword.


    Ye Song waved the sword several times, and he was able to hear the shing sound in the air. d also grabbed a sword for himself, and he shed once. A white sh appeared in front of him.


    ¡°The basics are simple, but not everyone can finish the whole set easily.¡± d said, and he performed a front sh while holding the sword with both his hands.


    Hue!


    Ye Song felt the air blow over his face, and his hair got slightly blown to the back. The chip in Ye Song¡¯s brain started to analyze the data automatically. A line of blue-colored data was shown in front of his eyes quickly.


    ¡®d, Strength higher than 1, Agility higher than 2, Stamina higher than 2.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡°This is the front sh. Please focus your strength on the lower edge of the de. It will help you deal more damage to the opponent, and it will make the dest longer too.¡± d exined, and he started to show different shing skills.


    Front sh, up sh, horizontal sh, point strike, and down sh were the five basic ways of wielding a sword. d demonstrated all of those one by one to Ye Song. Every time d performed a sh, there would be some air blowing all over the ce.


    Ye Song watched d¡¯s actions carefully, and his chip was also recording the data in the meantime.


    The chip finished its recording process when d finished the demonstrations.


    ¡°What do you think? Those skills are very simple, but it is still hard to master them. If you do them incorrectly, it might even hurt your joints. Please make sure you are doing them properly.¡± d said in a serious tone.


    Ye Song nodded lightly.


    ¡®Recording finished.¡¯ Zero reported. ¡®Please name the dataset.¡¯


    ¡®Basic sword skills.¡¯ Ye Song confirmed the name.


    ¡®Name confirmed as basic sword skills.¡¯ The mechanical sound stopped after the confirmation.


    Ye Song tried to select the data with his mind, and the data was shown within his brain. d¡¯s demonstration was well-recorded, and he could see the images and hear the sound without any issue.


    ¡°I remember those skills, I have learnt them before.¡± Ye Song told d after making sure the data was stored properly.


    d was a bit confused; he stared at Ye Song, and he tried to make sure that Ye Song was serious.


    ¡°Since you still remember them, please practice them more. Knight Audis should be teaching you today, but he left for duty. Please try doing the basic routine and get used to it. I have to go to the training grounds, please let me know if you need something else.¡± d said, and he left quickly after these words.


    Ye Song smiled after d left. He waved the wooden sword for a bit. The chip helped him to analyze the process, and all the data was stored on it, but he still needed to do the exercises by himself. The chip was merely a tool for assistance after all.


    Ye Song started to exercise following the demonstrations.


    ¡®First, front sh.¡¯ Ye Song thought.


    ¡®Your action had a 31% deviation from the original data.¡¯ The chip reported to Ye Song as he was trying to do the sh while holding the sword with both of his hands.


    Ye Song was happy about the support function the chip had. It couldpare his action with the data and make sure he was doing the sh properly.


    Ye Song tried to modify his sh position.


    ¡®25% deviation detected.¡¯ The chip reported.


    Ye Song modified his position multiple times with the help of the data, and he became close to the original data finally. He held the sword steadily, and he modified his position. He performed the sh when the difference was less than 5%, and he felt his action was very smooth.


    ¡®Checking body condition, the action you just performed is enhancing the number 5, number 3, and number 11 groups of the muscle. Repeat the action 10526 times to increase the strength by 1.¡¯ The chip reported.


    ¡®Great... Only ten thousand times.¡¯ Ye Song thought.


    He started to practice intensely. The chip helped him to control his body condition well. It was much easier for him to exercise with the help of the data.


    Hue! Hue! Hue!


    Ye Song repeated the basic routine many times, and he could finally perform the skills smoothly and quickly. He also started to hear the blowing sound of the air, and it meant that he was getting closer to the results he wanted.


    Ye Song was totally enjoying the practice, and he was trying his best to improve the basics.


    Step forward, front sh, up sh, down sh, and horizontal sh. Ye Song was trying to do them in different directions.


    His actions became smoother, and the sound got lighter after a while. Ye Song could feel himself improving. He totally got used to the basic routine of sword, and he could perform the actions precisely even without the help of the data.


    Angele probably trained himself without telling others.


    Dang Dang Dang! Ye Song heard the sound of the gong.


    ¡°Resting time! Dismiss!¡± d¡¯s voice was very loud, and Ye Song could easily hear it.


    Ye Song stopped his training, and he looked over at the middle of the grounds. He saw d hitting a gong with his hand, and the sound was loud and sharp.


    The children on the training ground became loud after. They found their friends and started to walk towards the living area, and some of them went to grab a bite. There were also some children by d¡¯s side, it seemed like they were asking him something.


    Ye Song did not move, and the sweat was visible on his forehead. His face was red, and he was sweating everywhere. His vest waspletely soaked.


    Ye Song was doing the basic routine smoothly, but it was just the basics. Most of the children could do them easily. He didn¡¯t get noticed by the others, because they thought that he should be able to the basic routine smoothly.


    ¡®Show me my body condition.¡¯ Ye Song said in his mind.


    ¡®Body condition: Your right hand¡¯s muscle group was slightly hurt, and your legs need rest. It would take about 24 hours for you to recover.¡¯ The chip reported.


    Ye Song was satisfied with the result, and he wiped the sweat with his hands. He was wearing the ck suit from yesterday that looked like a hunting suit. There was a red belt around his waist. Ye Song looked nice and clean in the suit but the suit becamepletely wet after the training.


    ¡®I will be a strong warrior without the seed.¡¯ Ye Song thought calmly.


    He stood alone in the corner, and no one tried to talk to him. Ye Song looked around the training grounds, and everyone was trying to avoid his sight. It was pretty clear that the children were looking down at him, but they could not do anything to him. Ye Song was the son of the baron, so they decided to just avoid him.


    Ye Song was not concerned about this at all because he was not interested about the kids anyways. He put the sword back to the shelf, and he went towards the living quarters.


    ¡°Brother.¡± Ye Song heard a sweet sound from behind.


    Ye Song turned back.


    Maggie was there with a smile on her face. The fourteen-year-old girl was wearing a white top and a short skirt. The skirt could barely cover her leg. She looked very sexy with the skirt.


    Ye Song thought Maggie¡¯s clothes looked like the OL1 suit on the earth. Though Maggie was not allowed to wear colorful clothes, she still tried her best to make herself look cute.


    ---


    [1] OL is a ng for officedy.

 Chapter 7: Approaching (Part 1)

    Chapter 7: Approaching (Part 1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Maggie was one of Ye Song¡¯s best friends, and Ye Song decided to treat her like how he should.


    ¡°Maggie, what¡¯s going on? Need any help?¡± Ye Song greeted.


    ¡°Just trying to have a nice, little conversation with you.¡± Maggie said, and she walked towards Ye Song quickly. She grabbed Ye Song¡¯s hand, and she pressed her breasts on Ye Song¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Well, actually I do need some help... Could you do me a favor?¡± Maggie got closer, and she asked.


    Ye Song had just finished his training, and he was still pretty excited. He could feel the blood rushing in his veins, and he found Maggie pretty seductive.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Song asked. He knew Maggie came to the castle not so long ago ording to Angele¡¯s memory. Angele treated her both as a friend and a cousin, but Maggie wanted more than that. Also, it was actuallymon for cousins to have a rtionship in the noble world, and there was now restricting it.


    Maggie had been trying to make herself look morous. She loved beautiful clothes, and she was enjoying her life. She did not want to just be amon person all her life; she wanted to be in a higher position. Maggie could also help her parents get better jobs if she had a rtionship with Angele. That was what she was trying to aplish.


    The other young sister Angele had, Celia, was trying to get closer with Angele, too. Though her mother was one of the baron¡¯s wives, her mother came from a worker¡¯s family. Their rank in the family was much lower than Angele.


    The situation in the family was a bitplicated. The eldest son joined the army and never came back after. Though the second son was not allowed to inherit the peerage, the Rudin Empire was in chaos and had no time to enforce the rules. Nobles were trying to make their territory independent, and the baron could even give the name to Angele if he wanted to. It was very likely that Angele would be the next baron, and Celia¡¯s family would be under his control. Angele could force them to leave if he wanted to. Celia¡¯s family did not want such thing to happen, so Celia decided to be close friends with Angele. They were preparing for the future. Ye Song would probably not choose Celia to be his wife, but if Celia could at least be in a rtionship with him, her family would be able to keep their current position in the castle.


    Maggie walked with Ye Song towards the living quarters, holding Ye Song¡¯s hand the whole time. Some people were looking at them in envy, but some others were staring at them scornfully. Ye Song did not care anyways.


    ¡°My mother¡¯s legs were hurting recently, and I am wondering if you could give her some easier work to do...¡± Maggie spoke in a light tone while not looking at Ye Song directly.


    Ye Song did not answer her question, but he nodded his head to show that he heard her words. He walked back to his bedroom with Maggie quickly.


    Cecilia stayed in the bedroom quietly and did not leave the ce at all. It looked like she did what Ye Song asked. Cecilia¡¯s face blushed when she saw Ye Song walking in with Maggie. Ye Song opened his closet, and he changed his clothes.


    ¡°Maggie, could you take her to the dining room to eat some food, and take her to the bath. Also, tell the leader of the maids to get her an individual room. Just say it was my order if she questions you.¡± Ye Song said.


    Maggie thought Ye Song was going to have some fun with her as he brought her back to the bedroom. She did not expect such easy task. She looked at Cecilia and found out she hadrger breasts than Cecilia. She was happy about it at least.


    Maggie followed Ye Song¡¯s order because she did not want to disappoint Ye Song. She grabbed Cecilia¡¯s hands, though Cecilia was kind of scared.


    ¡°Come find me when you are done. I will tell Wade about your mother¡¯s situation.¡± Ye Song said calmly, and he controlled himself very well. He actually wanted to do something to Maggie, but being in this world, Ye Song needed to control his desire.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Maggie was happy about Ye Song¡¯s words. She bowed and left the room with Cecilia. Ye Song rubbed her breast for a second when they were trying to leave. He could feel the softness of it through his palm. Maggie was scared for a second, but she giggled right after.


    ¡®Well, a little touching should be fine.¡¯ Ye Song smiled. He did not want to get sick from controlling his desire too hard.


    Ye Song went to practice his basic sword skills everyday after. He utilized his chip well and made his actions much more urate. It did not take him a long time to finish the 10 thousand times of practice. Ye Song checked his body condition, and he did get a 0.1 increase in strength.


    He also collected some data from the people that had simr age as him around. However, those teenagers all had the seeds, and their average body data was over 0.8; gender did not matter. He spent all those time to get the 0.1 increase but it did not even help get to the average level.


    The baron and Knight Audis were busy dealing with those random criminals, and they had no time to mentor Ye Song. They gave the duty to d. Ye Song was actually happy about it because he needed the basics the most at this point.


    For Maggie, Ye Song did not do anything to her after the incident of groping her breasts lightly. He wanted to learn to control his desire. Ye Song told Wade about her mother though, and she got a lighter job. Maggie was thankful about it.


    Four dayster.


    It was early in the dining room of the Rio Castle.


    The main members of the family were having the breakfast quietly on a long rectangle wooden table. Ye Song sat on the second seat because he was the one with the most power if the baron was not there. There were two other middle-aged women by his side, and they were the 3rd and 4th wives of the baron.


    They looked gentle and beautiful. They were still very polite even when the baron was not here. There were also some children on the table, and they were all wearing noble suits with a ck-red color. Celia was also there, and also the boy named Glue Ye Song met on the training grounds.


    There were about a total of ten boys and girls there, and they all looked pure and pretty. They sat on their seats and were eating quietly. The only sound Ye Song could hear was the sound of the silverwares made.


    Ye Song cut his steak into small pieces, and took a nce around the table. Old Wade was standing behind him, and Wade was the one who would enforce the rights of Ye Song when the baron was not here. Wade was a very skilled fighter, and the baron gave him the order of supporting Ye Song. He was here to make sure no one could rebel against Ye Song.


    People around the table were the ones with enough power to be allowed to dine with Ye Song. Maggie and her parents were definitely not in the list.


    Angele ate a piece of the beef, and had a sip of the soup.


    ¡°What is in today¡¯s soup? It has a very different fragrance than before.¡± Ye Song asked because he found the taste of the soup a bit interesting.


    ¡°The baron caught some red single-eyed snakes the day before, and the chief put them into the soup with some mushrooms.¡± Old Wade answered politely from the back.


    ¡°It has an indescribable taste, but I like it. Red single-eyed snakes? We have those in the forest around the castle?¡± Ye Song nodded, and he asked.


    ¡°Yes, and there are many of them. The snake is filled up with its venom, and it would be very hard to find a cure if you get bitten by it. Hunters hate them. We barely have them on the table too.¡± Old Wade answered.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Angele grabbed the bowl and took a sip again. His mouth was filled with the soup, and he could taste the umami from it. The soup was creamy and thick, and there were chopped scallions floating on it.


    ¡°I want to go out for a while after the breakfast.¡± Ye Song said.


    ¡°It is not safe outside right now, it will be better if you can just stay in the castle...¡± Old Wade said; he did not like Ye Song¡¯s decision.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I won¡¯t go too far away. I just want to check out the cavalries¡¯ training ground.¡± Angele said.


    ¡°You can send some people to go with me if you are worried.¡± Ye Song insisted his decision.


    ¡°Okay, please just don¡¯t stay too long out there.¡± Old Wade nodded his head.


    Ye Song nodded his head to show that he understood.


    No one talked after their conversation, and the table stayed silent for the rest of the breakfast time.


    After having breakfast, Ye Song went straight to the door with two guards following him. Ye Song was considering his n. He had a crossguard sword on his belt, and a bow with arrows on his back. There were about 50 white-feathered arrows there.


    ¡°Are you going to hunt?¡± A guard asked in a light tone.


    ¡°No, just trying to find some small animals to practice my skills.¡± Ye Song shook his head, and he answered. He was actually staring at the blue-colored data in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Special food resource detected. Type: Meat, snake, named as red single-eyed snake. If you eat 109 of its eyes, your agility will increase by 1.¡¯ Zero reported. This was the reason why Ye Song went out. One agility increase was huge to him. Ye Song would choose this over strength for now. He also wanted to check out his training results after these days, and he wanted to know how much he could do.


    It was early in the morning, and there was still fog in the forest. There was an empty ground by the forest, and the cavalry team was already jogging around the ground.


    Ye Song went around the ground with the two guards, and they went into the forest. There was only one main road outside the castle, and there were forests on both sides. Ye Song could see mountains far away from here. The cavalry squad did not notice Ye Song and his guards because they were used to it. They had seen Ye Song go out numerous times. However, some of them still saw Ye Song trying to get into the forest.


    They were looking at Ye Song curiously. In the castle, many people were unsatisfied with the rules. They did not like Angele because they knew he was very weak. They did not want their castle to be ruined by a yboy like Angele. The cavalrymen that saw Ye Song did note to greet him, and they would even be happy if Angele died in the forest.


    Ye Song did not notice them as he waspletely focused on his hunting ns. He did not have great strength, but with the help of the chip, he could perform many actions urately. Especially his archery skills, he had almost 100% uracy with the help of the chip. He practiced aiming on the training grounds at night when no one else was around. He could shoot an arrow with absolute precision at a range of 50 metres, and he thought hunting would be no problem to him.


    It was about twenty meters in, and one of the guards stopped Ye Song from advancing.


    ¡°We should stop here Young Master Angele; we may not be able to protect you if we go in deeper.¡± The guard said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop here.¡± Angele said and smiled. He took his bow out, and grabbed a white-feathered arrow. He then nocked the arrow at the bowstring.


    ¡°Stand aside, you two. I am trying to find some targets.¡± Ye Song ordered.


    The two guards looked at each other, and they decided to sit down. They did not want to block Angele¡¯s vision. It was not a deep forest anyway, and it was not dangerous. They were not too worried about it.


    ¡°The only creatures here are the red single-eyed snakes and rabbit-umbre squirrels. Let¡¯s just make sure that no single-eyed snakes will get close.¡± One of the guards whispered to the other.


    The other guard nodded his head.


    Ye Song stood on the grass, and he surveyed the surroundings.


    ¡°I think my father once hunted a mountain ck bear in the forest. Though he got injured severely, the skin of the bear is now a symbol of his power in the castle.¡± Ye Song said calmly.


    ¡°A mountain ck bear is one of the strongest animals in the forest, and it is the king of the outer forest. But there is nothing to be worried here, we are two hours away from its activity space. We need to climb over that small hill over there.¡± One of the guards said but they did not know what Ye Song was trying to say.


    One day in this world was 25 hours. Other than that, it was pretty much simr to the ¡°time¡± on Earth.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to know.¡± Ye Song nodded, and he continued checking his surroundings carefully.


    ¡°Though I was not able to take the seed, I am still pretty confident about my archery skills. I think I will get something nice this time.¡± Ye Song said.


    He turned back quickly and shot an arrow right after speaking.


    The arrow turned into a white sh in the air, and it hit the tree about ten meters away.


    A grey small snake was pinned on the tree, which died within seconds.

 Chapter 8: Approaching (Part 2)

    Chapter 8: Approaching (Part 2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele ran towards the tree immediately. The two guards did not expect Angele to hit anything, and they were confused for a second before walking towards the tree.


    ¡°It¡¯s a single-eyed snake, a red one!¡± Angele checked the information about the snake before.


    The small snake on the tree was about the width of a finger, and it had a bloody red eye on its forehead; that was where its name originated. The color of its skin was very simr to the color of the tree. If it was not pinned by the arrow, the guards probably could not find it.


    Angele took out his sword and hit the snake¡¯s head precisely with the hand guard. The snake fainted right after, and it stopped moving.


    ¡°I heard its eye is good for me, I am going to eat it.¡± Angele said in a light tone.


    The two guards did not know if they should stop their Young Master or not.


    Angele took out a hunting knife from his belt, and he spent some time trying to gouge the snake¡¯s eye out. Finally, he had the red bloody eye in his hand, and he threw it into his mouth right away. Angele did not chew it, but only swallowed it.


    Though the snake had strong venom in its teeth, its eye had no venom at all. The two guards decided not to stop Angele because they did not want to disappoint the Young Master.


    They watched Angele swallow the eye, and they saw a weird expression from his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving.¡± Angele said, and threw the dead snake to one of the guards. The guard took out a linen bag and ced the snake in it.


    The guards had no idea what was going on, and they soon heard the sound of an arrow hitting the tree again. Angele smiled, and he quickly ran to the tree that wasn¡¯t too far away. The guards saw another single-eyed snake pinned to the body of the tree.


    ¡°Young Master, splendid shot!¡± One of the guards said, ¡°We couldn¡¯t even see the snake on the tree from such a distance.¡± He was surprised actually.


    Angele heard the praise, but he did not say anything; he just smiled.


    He walked to the tree, and retrieved the arrow back into his quiver. This time he hit the snake¡¯s eye, and it was a mistake. If the eye was hit, it would not be edible anymore.


    Though the chip could help him modify his action after finding the target, he still needed a lot of practice to master it. When he was on Earth, people werepeting with their archery skills one kilometer away from their targets. They used mechanical bows, and they could hit targets from a long distance. People all had chips assisting them, so the ones who practiced more had a better chance in winning thepetitions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move on.¡± Angele said.


    The group of three started to look for targets in the forest, and Angele had a hit rate of 60%. The two guards were kind of used to his performance. 60% hit rate was more like an average performance in a forest with so many trees. Angele did not have the seed, and he needed more strength to unleash the full potential of his high quality longbow. He would be no threat to a strong warrior; he was more like amon archer.


    Half an hourter, the two guards had their linen bags full. The bags were full of animals Angele hunted, such as squirrels, grey rabbits, and single-eyed snakes. The guards could barely carry anything else.


    ¡°Go back and put those down, I will wait for you here.¡± Angele said. ¡°I am just going to take a rest here.¡± He threw the snake he had just gotten to the guards while speaking. Angele stabbed the snake¡¯s mouth, and he took the white venom sac out of it before the guards put it away.


    The guards grabbed the dead snake, and they looked at each other for a second.


    ¡°Hank will take those back; I will stay here with you.¡± One of them said.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Angele nodded. He was kind of tired, so he sat down by a tree. He had eaten about forty snake¡¯s eyes. He could feel there was something warm in his body, and he felt he could perform actions faster now.


    One of the guards took the animals back to the castle, and the other one sat on the grass by him.


    ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve already heard about the benefits of the snake¡¯s eye. Someone once tried it before, but nothing happened.¡± The guard smiled, and he said.


    ¡°Nothing happened?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Yes, they had a bad time in the toilet, but nothing else happened.¡± The guard answered.


    Angele nodded; he knew that this method would probably not work for everybody. The report from Zero stated that this method was onlypatible to certain people. The raw eye balls of the snake had a special element in it, and it could help Angele increase his agility. People had their differences for sure, and the method might only work at a certain age range.


    Angele was happy with what he obtained today. He missed several shots on purpose because he did not want to astonish the guards too much. He could easily hit every shot with the help of the chip.


    ¡°I am done for today, let¡¯s head back.¡± Angele said after resting for awhile.


    ¡°Understood.¡± The guard said.


    They went back through the route they came.


    The next fifteen days, Angele went hunting every day in the forest, and the people in the castle began hearing of his superb archery skills. People weren¡¯t surprised anymore about the huge amount of animals he could hunt every time.


    *****************


    It was high noon in the forest, and the shades that was created by the sunlight underneath the trees were sliced into pieces by the leaves.


    A white-feathered arrow was shot by a man.


    Another single-eyed snake was pinned on a branch.


    Following some tense footsteps, a teenager in a green hunting suit appeared, and he held a ck short bow in his hand. He came out of the high grass, and two young warriors wearing grey armors were behind him.


    ¡°Another one.¡± One of the young warriors said, and he smiled.


    The teenager nodded and walked towards the branch. He took the arrow out, and grabbed the snake. He took the snake¡¯s eye out quickly with his hunting knife, and he swallowed it right after.


    He could feel the warmthing from his body, and he feltfortable in his mind.


    ¡°Are we done today, Young Master Angele?¡± One of the guards asked.


    Angele closed his eyes, and he smiled.


    ¡°I am going to find some more today; you two can go back and put things down first. I can probably find a ck deer.¡± He said.


    The two guards knew that Angele¡¯s ability was enough for the outer forest, and there was barely any animal that could hurt him. They grabbed their bags, and they returned at a slow pace.


    ¡®Check my body condition.¡¯ Angele said in his mind after the two guards left.


    ¡®Angele Rio. Strength 0.8, Agility 2.4, Stamina 1.6.¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele was satisfied with the result.


    He had already eaten hundreds of bloody red eyes by now. It seemed like he had reached the maximum amount he needed, and eating more wasn¡¯t going to be helpful anymore. However, he had improved his agility to a very high level, and he was satisfied. The training also helped him improve his stamina.


    Even without the help of the seed, Angele had achieved a lot. However, his explosiveness was still horrendous; he could¡¯ve done better if he had the seed. The seed probably could¡¯ve doubled or tripled his fighting power, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡®But...¡¯ Angele thought.


    He smiled, and he drew his sword. He performed a front sh so quick that it was nearly inaudible in the air. The branch in front of him broke into pieces and fell down. His speed was faster than d¡¯s demonstration at the training grounds.


    ¡®And...¡¯ He thought.


    Angele looked at the broken branch, and there was a fly on it. He was actually aiming at the fly¡¯s wings, and its wings were cut off precisely. The fly was still moving on the branch.


    ¡°I am not a weak ass yboy anymore.¡± Angele sheathed his sword, and he ecstaticallyughed.


    ******************


    A guy in grey was drawing closer to Angele from about one hundred meters away. He tried not to make any noise as he stepped on the grass quietly. There were birds and insects making noises in the forest, so Angele probably did not hear anything at all.


    ¡°Right here?¡± The guy stopped, and he tried to hide himself behind a tree.


    The guy was named Dice, and he was a member of the assassin guild called Dark Emblem. He was an extremely careful man, and he would make sure he collected enough information about his target before starting his mission. Though he had the skill of a knight, he was still very careful, and that was the reason why he barely failed any mission.


    ¡®Assassination target, Baron Rio. Decapitate his head off as proof. ording to the information, Karl Rio has the level of a knight. He took down ten heavy-armored cavalrymen on his own before, and he escaped sessfully after.¡¯ He went through his mission in his mind one more time, and he was not too concerned about the baron¡¯s power.


    ¡®Ten heavy-armored cavalry? That means nothing... That¡¯s why I hate the countryside. They are like the frogs trapped in a deep well and know nothing about the world. Ha.¡¯ Dice thought; he had just killed twenty heavy-armored cavalrymen and a knight consecutively not so long ago.


    He was trying to follow the order; otherwise, he would¡¯ve probably just rushed straight into the castle and left after killing everyone.


    ¡®Such an easy mission... Killing a random lord at the countryside, and just a regr knight...¡¯ Dice had killed numerous knights in his life, and he really did not think this one would be any different.


    *******************


    Inside the castle, the conference hall.


    The baron was sitting on the chair with a disappointed face, but he did not say anything.


    Audis and Wade were sitting by his side, and they both had solemn expressions on their faces.


    ¡°An assassin from the Dark Emblem, who might be the one behind this? He probably paid them really good.¡± Wade said. ¡°Dark Emblem is a huge organization, and they are all over the country. Their members are all very strong. Big trouble this time.¡± He was really worried.


    ¡°They sent me a letter saying they areing for me.¡± The baron said in a deep tone, ¡°They are telling me when I am going to die. There is one thing I don¡¯t understand, though. It takes thousands of gold coins for one to buy a kill from them, yet my whole territory only makes several hundreds of gold coins per year... Am I really worth that much?¡± The baron wondered.


    ¡°There is nothing to fear. We have three knights sitting here waiting for them.¡± Audis said.


    The baron was still angry about it. He was ying with the letter he received. The letter was all ck, which only had a bloody red spider symbol shining asionally on it. It made the letter look strange and beautiful at the same time.


    [TL Note: Author reced Ye Song to Angele starting from this chapter for some reason; I am following the original text for now.]

 Chapter 9: Danger

    Chapter 9: Danger


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele walked towards the deep forest while holding his bow. He was already quite familiar with the area after hunting for half a month. He once met a white-scaled boar in the deeper area, but he dealt with it easily, so he wasn¡¯t too worried about going deeper.


    ¡®Strange target detected. Proceed with caution.¡¯ Blue-colored information appeared in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Something new appeared?¡¯ Angele was excited, and he grabbed a white-feathered arrow. He nocked the arrow on his bow, and aimed it slowly towards the blue point marked by Zero.


    He firmly applied force by pulling the bowstring along with the arrow backwards, with the ck arrowhead reflecting the sunlight. Angelepletely drew the bow and released the bowstring.


    BAM!


    The arrow flew into the air like a white sh.


    DANG!


    Angele suddenly had an extremely bizarre feeling in his mind. He sensed danger creeping up on him, and he felt fear. He felt as if the arrow was going to fly back and strike him right in the face.


    Suddenly, some data was sent to his brain by Zero, but he had no time to check. Angele rolled towards the left side with his full strength, and he hid behind a tree.


    BOOM!


    It sounded like something exploded inside the woods. The tree was still shaking after the collision, and Angele could see tree leaves falling down like it was raining.


    ¡°What?¡± A deep voice came from the other side, and it sounded like the man was surprised that Angele didn¡¯t get struck.


    Angele was still in shock, and his face turned pale. He was still behind the tree, and he was breathing heavily. His forehead was soaked in cold sweat.


    If he didn¡¯t roll towards the back of the tree, his head would¡¯ve probably been smashed right now if he was even just one secondte. The chip saved his life at this instance where Angele was so close to death.


    ¡®Shit, what should I do?¡¯ Angele could not think of anything.


    ¡®I don¡¯t want to die again... I can¡¯t just die again like this!¡¯ Angele thought.


    Angele was still panicking, and his face turned paler.


    Angele was just a normal young man before reincarnating into this world, and he was living in a peaceful ce on Earth. He would even consider hunting as a dangerous activity back then, and now he was in a much worse situation.


    ¡®Run! Yea! Run back! I will be safe after reaching the castle!¡¯ Angele suddenly realized the situation. He did not hear any noise after the explosion, and he felt a bit worried.


    The desire to return back to the castle pushed him to start moving again. He lowered his body and slowly moved towards the direction he came from. Suddenly, the chip alerted him again.


    ¡®Right side! Leg!¡¯ Angele knew where the attack would being from, and he rolled towards the front quickly. His head hit something on the ground during the process, but there was no time for him to think. He stood up and swiftly ran towards the route he came from.


    BANG!


    Angele heard the sound of something hitting the ground he was at.


    ¡°Damn!¡± The man was cursing at the other side. ¡°Second fucking time!¡±


    Angele ran like crazy, and the trees on both sides seemed like were flying. He knew the ce pretty well through all the hunting he had done. Even though the forest¡¯s route was prettyplex, Angele was not slowing down at all.


    However, he had this chilly feeling from his behind. He quickly rolled towards the front again, and he could still feel the chill from his back. Angele decided to hide behind a tree again but the chill just would not go away.


    He was getting panicked again. He bit his teeth hard, and he kept rolling around. Angele¡¯s body was getting hurt by the rocks and branches on the ground, but he did not care. He just could not escape the chilly feeling on his back.


    ¡®Turn back and block.¡¯ Zero reported.


    However, Angele was too scared to turn back. He ran around like crazy. He was still about 100 meters away from the cavalry¡¯s training grounds because he had gone too deep into the forest. The 100-meter distance felt like a thousand to him.


    ¡®Turn back and block.¡¯ Zero kept reporting.


    HUE!


    Angele rolled again.


    He could hear the sounds of a metal chain from behind. The chain had the thickness of a human arm. It went around the tree in front of Angele and wrapped around it. The chain blocked Angele¡¯s escape route.


    ¡°Keep running, you little rat!¡± The man¡¯s voice came from back. ¡°Fuck, what is going on today?!¡± He seemed enraged.


    Angele wanted to start running again, but he decided to roll towards the right. The chain flew right beside him again, and was pinned on the tree in the front.


    ¡®I... I can¡¯t run anymore...¡¯ Angele felt hopeless. He was unable move due to the chill that kept him from thinking clearly.


    ¡®I am going to die again?¡¯ He slowly stood up and turned around.


    A man in the ck showed up from the bushes. The middle-aged man was covered in ck, and he wore a ck mask. His eyebrows were blonde, and he was holding the two chains in his hands.


    ¡°Your end ising.¡± The man released one of his chains, and a ck sh flew out of his hand. Its speed was way faster than the previous attacks. Angele could hear the sound it made.


    Angele stood at his current position, and he could imagine how painful it was going to be.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die...¡± He was talking to himself.


    Angele kept repeating those words, and the voice of his own self echoed continuously within his mind. The chain was getting closer and closer. It became a ck point from Angele¡¯s view.


    ¡®Lower your body and draw your sword, block it beside your head.¡¯ Zero reported again.


    Angele¡¯s desire to stay alive made him act. He drew the sword quickly, and he tried to block the oing chain.


    DANG!


    The force of the chain was way too strong, and Angele could feel it from his sword. His face turned red, and he spat some blood out of his mouth.


    The shock from the hit woke him up. If he had no way to run anymore, he would have to fight to survive! Angele focused on the enemy, and his heart kept on beating rapidly.


    ¡°You are lucky, young man!¡± The man in ck said, and he waved his hand. Two chains were somehow released from the tree, and it started to return to his hands.


    The man stared at Angele for a second, and he disappeared in the bush. Angele did not move until he could not see the man anymore. He knew that if the man did not leave, he would¡¯ve been a corpse by now. Even with the help of the chip, he could not keep up with the chain¡¯s speed. Angele had never fought a true battle before, and his current opponent seemed to be a veteran fighter. If he did not follow the chip¡¯s report, he would¡¯ve already died even before the chase began.


    After resting for a while, he found a ck card on the ground and picked it up. The card had a ck background color and a bloody red spider symbol in the middle; it was kind of shiny.


    ******************


    Dice¡¯s arm was hurt before the fight ensued.


    He was trying to get the young man; unfortunately, he was injured by the arrow. He did not expect an arrow to being. Though he blocked it in time, but his right arm still got affected. For some reason, he was losing strength, and he felt awful after being struck.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Dice touched his forehead and noticed that he had a fever. ¡°The arrow actually had poison on it! That little fucking bitch! He dipped the arrow with venom! How sinister he is!¡± He kept cursing, and then he took out a yellow tiny paper bag. He opened it and ate the white powder inside it.


    ¡°Almost lost my life here... Thank god, it was just the venom of a red single-eyed snake, and I prepared for it.¡± Dice said, but he still felt sick. The arduous actions he did after being struck made the venom travel faster through his body. It might take hours for the medicine to work.


    ¡°Next time I will get you first!¡± Dice yelled. ¡°A ck card is not enough, you almost made my mission fail!¡±


    He stepped on a branch, and he fell to the ground. A sharp stone injured his head, and he started to bleed.


    ¡°What the...!¡± Dice was so mad. ¡°Fucking piece of shit!¡±


    He waspletely enraged.


    *******************


    In the washroom.


    Angele closed the door and sank himself into the bathtub. The warm water surrounded him, and he felt rested. He did not realize how dangerous this world was until today.


    He had basic sword skills and the assistance of the chip. He even increased his stamina, and he had believed he was very close to a post-knight. However, having the skills was very different from knowing how to fight against them.


    He poured water over his face, and he thought of the ck card the man left.


    ¡°The card means he wille back for me?¡± He talked to himself; he knew something simr from Earth. He became nervous from just thinking about it. The unknown had always brought fear and mystery. He wanted to know what the card actually meant.


    He got out of the bathtub and used a towel to wipe himself dry. He changed his clothes right after.


    ¡°Young Master, do you still need hot water?¡± Maggie¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°I am fine.¡± Angele wiped his hair, and he opened the door.


    He went out of the living quarters right after finishing the shower.


    It was night.


    There were still children on the training grounds practicing. The wind blew across Angele¡¯s body, and he felt veryfortable. He went across the training grounds and then to the main building. The baron¡¯s book collection was there inside a special library.


    Besides the baron, Audis, and Wade, only Angele had the key to the special library, therefore showing how important he was. In this world, books represented knowledge, and books were objects of extravagance and wealth. Only nobles were allowed to read books. A single book costs about forty gold coins. Though people were willing to buy books, people rarely sell them.


    There were two guards guarding the main building. They saluted to Angele after seeing himing.


    ¡°Young Master Angele.¡± They greeted.


    ¡°Is father here?¡± Angele nodded, and he asked.


    ¡°The baron is not back yet, but Knight Audis just left with Kerry.¡± They answered. Kerry was the son of Knight Audis. There was also an arena in the main building, and the two trained in the arena regrly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Angele walked into the main hall.


    Besides the elders, there were only two types of people in the castle: those who wanted something from Angele and those who did not. Kerry was the second type. He had the talent of a knight, and he was just acting respectful to Angele. Kerry was actually looking down on him, and he kind of represented the opinion of other post-knights in the castle.

 Chapter 10: Furious (Part 1)

    Chapter 10: Furious (Part 1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    It did not take too long for Angele to reach the special library on the third floor. He took out the key and unlocked the door. The room had no light at all, and it was very dark. Angele closed the door carefully, and he locked it. He lit the candle on the table, then finally seeing the room clearly.


    There were three bookshelves in the room, but they were notpletely filled up with books. The books were made out of leather; they looked heavy, and were very thick. Angele walked to the back of the third bookshelf. ording to his memory, there was a strange book at the back of the bookshelf that was full of bizarre information, and he sometimes read it to kill time.


    He also took out someone¡¯s biography, and he walked to a reading desk. He started to read carefully. After a while, the candle was nearly out. He finally found a page with an image of the ck card he had obtained. He took out his card andpared them carefully, and they werepletely simr.


    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± Angele said, and he started checking the words at the side of the image.


    Dark Emblem, an assassin organization across several countries. Their targets would receive ck cards before the assassins would actually kill them. There was only one sentence by its side, but it was enough for Angele to understand what was going on.


    ¡°That guy will being for me.¡± Angele said, and he started to worry again.


    ¡®Fear won¡¯t help me anyway. I need to find a way to deal with him.¡¯ He calmed down quickly this time and thought clearly. He thought over his day when he was in the bathroom, and he could calm down much faster now.


    ¡®I¡¯ve died once. It¡¯s fine if I die again.¡¯ Heughed.


    ¡®Zero, did you get the data of the man that attacked me?¡¯ He asked Zero in his mind.


    ¡®Data collected and marked as Dataset 1. Name Unknown: Strength 4, Agility 1.5, Stamina 5. Weapon category: chain hook, longsword, knife.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Holy, how did I survive that...¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®He was poisoned before engaging.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Poisoned?¡¯ Angele was trying to remember what happened before the chase. He shot an arrow, and it probably hit the man. He started dipping his arrowheads with the venom sacs he had found from red single-eyed snakes, and he could easily track down the preys if they were hit. He would burn the wounds to remove the poison if he wanted to eat them.


    Angele started to scan through the biography quickly and used the chip to store all the information. He could search the data easily after, and it was like he only needed one second to scan all the words on the pages.


    Besides the information about the ck card, Angele also had something else he wanted to know. There was a record of a certain small flower. The author stated that there was a flower could make people be very strong within a duration. However, the aftermath was brutal as the people who ate the flower to fight their enemies all died afterwards. It looked like they died due to sudden heart attacks.


    Angele stored the picture of the flower into his chip, and the flower had a fire-like red color. He went through the two books again before putting them back. He heard the footsteps of someone before he tried putting out the candle.


    The door opened with a ¡®Ka Cha¡¯ sound, and the baron walked in with a serious face. He did not expect someone to be in the library, and he looked at Angele.


    ¡°Angele, still reading?¡± The baron asked.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Angele saluted, and he spoke with a light voice. ¡°I am heading back.¡± He said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± The baron was not in the mood to talk. His hair was all over his shoulders, and he looked very tired.


    Angele did not know what to say, and he decided to just leave instead.


    ¡°Wait.¡± The baron asked before Angele could go down the stairs. ¡°I will send you to the Noman city, your aunt¡¯s ce. I am pretty busy recently, and I probably won¡¯t have time for you. You can have a good rest there. What do you think?¡± He asked.


    Angele turned back; it was actually a charming offer. He might escape the assassin if that man came for him.


    ¡°What¡¯s this smell? Some fragrance from women? Angele, you need to control yourself, don¡¯t spend too much time on it.¡± Before Angele could answer, the baron stopped him and said that.


    ¡°I...¡± Angele was trying to exin.


    ¡°Well, never mind. Go have some rest.¡± The baron stopped him.


    Angele did not say anything; he left the room after seeing the baron waving his hands. Angele could hear his own footsteps in the darkness.


    Angele walked down the stairs; he could see lighting out of the special library. He was a bit confused.


    ¡®Check my body condition.¡¯ Angele said.


    ¡®Angele Rio. Body condition: Strength 0.8, Agility 2.4, Stamina 1.6. Status: Healthy, but with a special fragrance.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Special fragrance?¡¯ Angele was surprised. ¡®When did I get it, and where did ite from?¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®You got it before leaving the forest, and the smelles from your right feet.¡¯ Zero reported, and it showed Angele the graph of his body. Angele could see some blue circles around his right feet.


    Angele confirmed his guess; the man in ck left it on him. It was probably used for tracking. He ran into the bathroom again and asked the maid to bring him a bucket of water. He put his right feet into the bucket and started to wash thoroughly.


    ¡®Is it still on my feet?¡¯ Angele asked after washing for a while.


    ¡®The concentration was not lowered.¡¯ Chip replied.


    ¡®I knew it would not be gone that easy.¡¯ He thought; the fragrance was probably made for tracking.


    ¡®He really wants me dead...¡¯ He thought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see who is going to survive next time...¡± Angele whispered, and his face became solemn.


    ******************


    It was the next morning, and Angele woke up before it got bright outside. He changed his clothes to a white hunting suit and walked down to the training grounds. Some people were already training there.


    Dang!


    A half-naked strong old man was hitting the forge with arge ck iron hammer. There was a teenager standing by his side listening to the words of the old man, and they noticed Angele¡¯s appearance right away. The old man put down his hammer, and he walked towards Angele.


    ¡°How may I help you, Young Master Angele?¡± The old man¡¯s voice was deep.


    Angele looked around the shop.


    ¡°I want a goodplete set of body armor.¡± He said.


    ¡°Goodplete set of body armor?¡± The old man was a bit speechless. ¡°I have that, but it probably won¡¯t fit you very well...¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t fit my size?¡± Angele was confused.


    ¡°The lightest set has a weight of over forty pounds.¡± The old man said.


    Angele understood the reason. Based on his current strength level, forty pounds was probably too much for him, and his agility would then be greatly impacted. It was not a great idea for him to wear such a heavy armor.


    ¡°Well, can I just get some iron balls then? The ones that can pull the carriages?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°We have a whole bunch of that here.¡± The old man pointed towards the corner of the shop.


    ¡°You can take as many as you want since they are made out of leftover iron. They¡¯re perfect for parking the carriages.¡± The old man said.


    Angele nodded, and he looked at the corner. There were a lot of round ck iron balls there, about twenty or thirty of those. They were about the size of a hand, and it seemed burdensome to carry. They were forged to help store the iron in an easier way, and they could be used in many situations.


    Angele thought of telling the baron about the fragrance on him, but he wanted to decide his own destiny. Also, he saw the baron had the same ck card as he did, and he thought it was totally his fault.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t take care of myself in this world, I won¡¯t live long. I can¡¯t just rely on others all the time; I have to do this myself.¡¯ Angele thought calmly. Since the baron had the card too, he was probably one of Dark Emblem¡¯s targets too. Also, the baron was not stronger than the man in ck he met; the baron¡¯s data was even a bit lower. The baron looked apprehensivest night, and Angele did not want to make things moreplex. Angele had advantages on agility, and he could probably try to retaliate with it. Last time, he wasn¡¯t prepared, and he was trying to figure out a n this time.


    Angele asked several workers to carry the iron balls for him, and he took about ten of those balls. He also asked the maids to bind the balls with linen ropes and hang them over the beam inside his room.


    He spent a long time to do everything, and it was already dinner time when he realized it. The red sunlight came through the window and poured onto the ground. There were about ten iron balls over Angele¡¯s head right now. They looked like a bunch of cannonballs, and they were hung in a certain arrangement.


    Angele stood in the middle of his room, and he examined those iron balls calmly. He took a deep breath, and he locked the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± He said, and he walked toward the first iron ball at the other end. He pushed the ball, and the ball started to swing. The iron ball matrix. This was exactly what he wanted. It was a game he yed when he was on Earth, and he was pretty good at it. He could stay in the matrix for over an hour.


    However, he yed it with the AI on Earth, and now he was trying to use it physically. It was not easy, but the chip¡¯s report said it would help him with his body¡¯s development.


    PONG!


    An iron ball hit Angele¡¯s chest when it swung back, and Angele lost his bnce right away. The other balls started to hit him following the first one. He was simply knocked away from his original position.


    ¡®How long do I need to recover?¡¯ Angele checked with Zero after the fifth time he was struck by a bunch of iron balls.


    ¡¯20 minutes.¡¯ Zero answered.


    Angele nodded, and he walked out of the door. He ran to the training grounds quickly; it was already a bit dark outside. Kerry and his father Audis were sparring against each other on the grounds. Both of them were using crossguard swords. Kerry seemed to be trying his best, and there was sweat all over him. Audis was very calm, blocking Kerry¡¯s attacks easily.


    There were many people watching the sparring, and people were all cheering for them. The ce was boisterous.


    Angele stood at a ce slightly far away from the audience. He watched them spar carefully. Audis sometimes picked people to train with him in order to give them battle experience. Angele watched all of them, and he collected the opponents¡¯ datasets. After half a month, he got the data of every strong fighter in the castle.


    ¡®Are we done, Zero?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Datapleted: 70%. Audis, Karl Rio, and Kerry¡¯s sword skill data areplete.¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele stopped watching, and he walked towards the dining area. He already gathered what he needed. Most of the workers in the dining area were out at the training grounds, cheering. There were only several maids cleaning there. One of them saw Angeleing, and she walked towards him.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, the things you¡¯ve ordered are here. But I am not sure if I got them all, I did not have enough time.¡± The maid said, and she looked a bit nervous.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Angele asked the others to leave.


    ¡°In the kitchen.¡± The maid answered.


    They walked into the kitchen quickly. Many fruits, vegetables, and meat were ced on arge table in the middle of the kitchen.


    ¡°This was all I could find.¡± The maid said.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± Angele said, and he walked towards therge table quickly. He wanted to sample all the food in this world, because he was trying to find something else that could boost his attributes. He then asked a maid to try collecting all the food she could find in the castle.


    He gave two silver coins to the maid, and she seemed ecstatic about it. She bowed and left the kitchen after closing the door. There was a candlestand in the kitchen, and the ce was a bit dark even with the light from the candle.


    Angele grabbed a purple fruit on the table. It looked like a purple orange, and he took a bite on it. The taste of its juice was a bit spicy and sweet.


    ¡®Analyze the fruits. Let me know if you can find anything that will boost my stamina.¡¯ He ordered.


    ¡®Analyzing contents...¡¯ Zero started to work.

 Chapter 11: Furious (Part 2)

    Chapter 11: Furious (Part 2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Purple fruits, red veggies, blue-colored meat, and several nuts of different types; Angele had eaten a whole bunch of those. He stood in the kitchen waiting for Zero¡¯s analysis.


    ¡®No enhancement effect detected.¡¯ Zero kept repeating those words.


    After half an hour, Angele finally found some usable veggies.


    ¡®Good for strength enhancement. Possible negative effect: Diarrhea. Please name the data.¡¯ Zero reported. Angele was not sure if he should be happy about the result. He finally found a helpful veggie, but it would give him diarrhea.


    ¡®Name it as Blue Bamboo Shoot.¡¯ Angele said while looking at the veggie.


    It looked really like the normal bamboo shoots on earth, but it was blue. It had a soft, but crunchy taste, and Angele could smell some flower-like aroma from it.


    ¡®Naming finished, Blue Bamboo Shoots. Consume three times a day; a total of 30 times will increase your strength by about 2 points.¡¯ Zero reported. Angele looked at the blue-colored data, and a graph of the bamboo shoots was shown. It also indicated the head part of the bamboo shoot contained most of the essence, which could increase his strength.


    ¡°Bamboo shoots¡¯ heads...?¡¯ Angele grabbed one of the bamboo shoots and took a bite on its head. It tasted slightly bitter at first, but turned slightly sweet after. This vegetable was used as a digestive support by the locals, but no one knew that it could increase people¡¯s strength. However, Angele had to eat it more than 30 times and no less than 150 grams every time.


    ¡®Alright, analyze the data of the sword skills gathered recently. Combine them all and find the most suitable set for me.¡¯ Angele ordered. The chip worked best when Angele gave proper orders.


    ¡®I hope the chip could multitask... It could save me a whole lot of time.¡¯ Angele thought while eating the bamboo shoots. After finishing 150 grams of the bamboo shoots, Angele still wanted to try some other food. However, he found nothing useful after that.


    He left the dining area, and he returned to his bedroom; Angele started to train with the iron balls again. Maggie and Celia were trying to converse with him recently, but he tried his best to avoid them. He absolutely had no time for them. He followed his n for the next several days.


    PONG!


    Angele blocked an iron ball with his right palm. It was early in the morning, and the light outside the window were all over him. He was alone in the bedroom with the door locked.


    ¡®Is the sword skill set finished?¡¯ Angele asked while breathing heavily.


    ¡®It was finished three hours ago, please name the set.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Basic sword skill set.¡¯ Angele randomly named it.


    ¡®Name saved. Would you like a visual demonstration?¡¯ Zero asked.


    ¡®Yea.¡¯ Angele said.


    Zero inputted the images into Angele¡¯s brain. Angele started to see simtions within his mind, and there was a guy standing there. He looked simr to Angele, and he used the sword to make a front sh. He then attacked the front side and followed up with a left sh, right pointing sh, and a low sh. He was attacking the same point, and the whole process only took two seconds to finish.


    The speed was very fast, and Angele felt like he was seeing an illusion attacking the same point with four shes. Right after that, the man demonstrated blocking techniques, advancing techniques, full power strikes, parrying skills, and evasive maneuvers along with many other basic sword skills. Everything was fast and simple, and it looked very smooth.


    After the simtion was finished, Angele was able to see his bedroom again, and he started to contemte about the whole skill set.


    ¡®This would probably be the best set I could use at the moment, and the chip made sure I could perform all those.¡¯ Angele thought, and he grabbed the crossguard sword by the desk. There was an insignia of the Rio Family on the handguard of the sword. It looked like an eagle trying to fly out of the thorns, and the body of the sword had a silver color. It looked very shiny.


    Angele drew the sword carefully, and he started practicing. Suddenly, Angele heard the sound of horses stomping the ground outside. He opened the window immediately. At the main way out, the baron was riding on a white horse. He wore aplete silver-colored armor set, and there was a huge ck sword being carried on his back. The de had a width of a human¡¯s head. There were ten cavalrymen behind the baron.


    They left the castle as a squad quickly. Angele looked at them until he couldn¡¯t see them anymore.


    ¡°Maggie!¡± Angele yelled after closing the window.


    The maid knocked on the door quickly, and Angele opened the door.


    ¡°What happened, Young Master?¡± The maid was still wiping her hands; it seemed like she was washing something.


    ¡°Where is my father headed to?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°There was some trouble over the silver mine, and the baron was going to check it out.¡± The maid answered.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Angele nodded. ¡°You may continue with your own thing now. Oh wait, how is Cecilia doing?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I asked her to keep your bedroom clean.¡± The maid replied politely.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Young Master, Knight Audis has returned to his territory this morning, and Wade has been recruiting new maids recently. Several thieves were sentenced to death not so long ago; it could get noisy in the castle after, so he asked me to inform you about it.¡± Maggie said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Angele nodded, and he closed the door. It was November, and it was usually the time to recruit and calcte taxes. November was the busiest month of the year.


    Angele checked his body condition after closing the door. His strength had gone from 0.8 to 1.4, and it seemed the Blue Bamboo Shoots were working distinctly well.


    ¡®It¡¯s about time. I need three or four more days to finish my preparation.¡¯ Angele thought. ¡°There is only onest thing to do.¡± He looked at the iron balls and said.


    ******************


    In the forest outside the castle, Dice was standing on a branch and gazing at the castle.


    ¡°Ha, Angele Rio, I am going get you first before the mission. You yed me like a fiddlest time, where can you hide now?¡± He said. Dice found out who the young man was when he got back. He could not believe that he did not get the yboy, and his pride could not allow that.


    He was well-prepared before heading to the castle again and thought his n was perfect. Dice saw the baron left the castle, so he decided to kill Angele first and get the baron on his way back. He crouched on the branch, and he waited patiently for the entrance to be opened.


    Suddenly, the door was lowered. A young man came out of the castle with two guards, and they were walking towards the forest. Dice got angry after he saw the young man¡¯s pale face.


    ¡°That¡¯s him! This little punk! Great...¡± Diceughed, and he left the branch. He disappeared into the forest.


    ******************


    Angele had his sword on his belt and his longbow on his back. There was also a ck ring that he was using to protect his finger.


    Angele walked towards the forest alone, and the guards were sent back by him after a long conversation. They were already used Angele¡¯s habits, so they did not think it would be dangerous to leave him alone in the forest.


    But this time, Angele had something important to do, and he could not let them know. He walked across the training grounds and entered the forest.


    ¡®Unknown suspect in front, prepare to defend.¡¯ Zero reported right away.


    Angele felt a chill simr tost time again, and he rolled towards the front without thinking. A silver knife flew towards his original position right after; he would¡¯ve died already if he did not roll forward.


    ¡®That¡¯s him!¡¯ The situation reminded Angele about what happenedst time. He felt infuriated because he had no way to fight back that time.


    ¡®Let me know where he is.¡¯ Angele asked. He stood up quickly and hid behind a tree. He took out an arrow from the quiver as nned. He also dipped poison on the arrowhead and shot it right towards the enemy.


    ¡®It isn¡¯t snake venom this time...¡¯ Angele waspletely focused, trying to hear any movement.


    ¡°Die!¡± He said. He fired an arrow again, and he once again hid behind the tree afterwards.


    The arrow looked like a white sh, and it was fired into a cluster of high grass. Angele could hear the sound of blocking. He was getting excited as he knew his life was in danger.


    Angele heard the sound of the metal chain. He did not hesitate and fired another arrow, and he then ran out of the brush. He was running in an ¡°S¡± like route to avoid potential attacks.


    Angele could hear swift footsteps from behind; the opponent was chasing him. He kept firing arrows and rolling around. He found a downhill slope, and he rolled down to the ground. Angele drew his sword right after; he had no time to take care of the mud on his face.


    ¡®I am still not good enough, but at least I can try retaliating now.¡¯ Angele thought while holding his sword with both hands. The de was also dipped with poison.


    He could hear the footsteps from above getting closer. Angele took a deep breath, and he gathered all his strength. He red towards uphill like a snake.

 Chapter 12: The Fight (Part 1)

    Chapter 12: The Fight (Part 1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The footsteps were getting closer. Angele was gripping the sword tighter and tighter, and he was trying to hide his body out of the opponent¡¯s sight. Angele jumped up after the footsteps stopped, and he raised his sword above his head to block. A ck shadow appeared on top of him, and the sound of metals shing with each other resounded in the air.


    DANG!


    Angele blocked the chain with his de, and then he jumped back right away. His face turned red, and he looked at the man in front of him calmly. The man stopped his attack and pulled his metal chain back.


    ¡°Angele Rio, I heard you were a dumb yboy with absolutely zero talent. I did not expect you to be able to handle my attacks. It seems that rumors are not always urate...¡± The man in ck took his mask off. He looked like an average middle-aged man, and there was a big scar on his face. It looked like his face had been bitten off by some beasts.


    ¡°Who are you? Are you from the Dark Emblem?¡± Angele did not lower his guard.


    ¡°You know about the Dark Emblem? Ha.¡± The manughed, ¡°My name is Dice.¡± He held his chains on his left hand.


    ¡°Well, it is just my codename. I can¡¯t tell you my real name for sure. I thought it was just a coincidence that your arrow got mest time. Based on your performance, it was probably not just a simple coincidence.¡± Dice said.


    ¡°Yea?¡± Angele started to survey the surroundings while listening to Dice. They were at a natural groove, and the mud there was wet and soft. The smell was not good at all.


    ¡°Are you trying to run?¡± Diceughed. ¡°Sadly, you can¡¯t run away from me this time.¡±


    He leapt towards Angele after finishing the conversation.


    DANG!


    Angele shed Dice¡¯s hands, but the ck metal gloves on Dice¡¯s hands protected him.


    ¡®Support function enabled. Jump towards the back and sh right after.¡¯ Zero said in Angele¡¯s mind.


    Angele jumped back a little bit, and he shed at the front right away.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Dice was surprised; he had to dodge the attack. He was almost struck in the chest, and he started to sweat. Dice unsheathed his sword after dodging the attack.


    ¡°Little punk, you are making me an...¡± Dice didn¡¯t have the chance to finish his words.


    Angele tried to do a downward sh and followed it with an upward sh. However, his attacks were all blocked by Dice, but still, he was able to prevent Dice from attacking him.


    Top-right, and then switch position; top-left, and then switch again. Angele was moving wlessly. Once his attack was blocked, he just switched positions. He was trying to strike Dice¡¯s weak point. With the chip¡¯s assistance, Angele could perform his skills rapidly and precisely. Hisbos were wless, and he looked like a dancer in the woods.


    He was using his advantages well. Even though his strength was still lower than Dice, he could force Dice to defend for awhile. Dice could only try and keep up with Angele¡¯s pace. Angele¡¯sbos were improving faster and faster that he did not need the chip¡¯s assistance anymore. Even if he got blocked, he would find a way to attack Dice¡¯s other weak points.


    DANGDANGDANGDANG!


    The sound of swords shing with each other became louder and louder. Angele was attacking from different angles, and he was borrowing the force exerted by Dice to counterattack. Dice¡¯s face finally turned red as well, as he did not expect Angele to have the advantage. He was way too slow to strike back; though he was an experienced killer, he could not react to Angele¡¯s speed.


    A melee fight was not in Dice¡¯s favor. He had no time to talk at all because he saw that Angele¡¯s de had a weird blue tint to it. He did not want to touch it at all.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Dice was bingpletely enraged. He suddenly jumped far back away and took out five silver-colored knives from his pouch at the back. He threw all of them towards Angele; two were aimed towards the chest, and the rest were aimed towards the head.


    Angele became surprised by the knives¡¯ appearance, and he had no time to dodge. He had to roll to the left and block the front with his sword. Two of those knives were blocked by the sword, but two other ones grazed his shoulders. His shoulders started to bleed, and thest one hit his left arm.


    Thest knife embedded into Angele¡¯s left arm, and he was bleeding badly. It was very painful. Angele¡¯s face got pale, and he took the knife out of his arm. Then, he rolled towards the left to dodge the chain, and he started to run towards the forest.


    ¡°Where are you going?!¡± Dice yelled, and he started chasing.


    Dice could not keep with Angele¡¯s speed, and Angele dodged several chain hits with the help of the chip. Dice slowed himself down while trying to attack.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡± Dice screamed in anger, and he ceased chasing.


    He could not see Angele in his sight anymore, and he was breathing heavily. He did not have enough stamina to pursue him.


    ¡°I should¡¯ve poisoned my knives.¡± Dice felt regret. He was not a fan of applying poison to his weapons. He had no idea why Angele could predict his attacks, and why Angele was much faster than him. He felt infuriated about it. However, he had found Angele¡¯s weakness.


    ¡°Well, if you could read my attacks, I will not give you time to do it...¡± Dice smiled, and he wiped the sweat off his face. He started to walk back.


    Suddenly, the sound of the wind came from Dice¡¯s back. He stopped right away and threw his chain towards the back. However, it was a bit toote. The shiny blue de struck his right shoulder. He turned back and saw Angele who had a pale face. Angele somehow made it back within such a short duration. Dice totally thought he had run away already, and the stench of blood covered the fragrance of the tracking chemical.


    Dice wore leather armor, but his shoulder got injured as the de cut through his skin. Dice became anxious as he knew that he got poisoned.


    ¡°You are done...¡± Angele smiled, and he said.


    BAM!


    Dice punched Angele right in the chest. Angele was not able to dodge it, and he flew towards the bush on the side. There was blood everywhere. Some was on the tree, the grass, the ck mud, and on Dice himself.


    Dice took out a small paper bag quickly, and he swallowed all the powder in it, but he could still feel something going on in his body. The poison Angele used took effect quickly.


    ¡°I have to go.¡± Dice said as he felt danger.


    Angele stood up, and he was severely hurt after taking the punch. He could barely see things clearly.


    ¡®Check my body condition.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Several broken ribs and gastrorrhagia. You are losing about 5% of your total blood.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Not a very big deal.¡¯ Angele was relieved. He stood up using his sword and looked at Dice. The assassin from the Dark Emblem was not having a good time, and his face lookedpletely blue. Angele mixed the snake venom with an assortment of other random poison to make his special de enchantment, and there was definitely no cure for it.


    He tried the poison on a chicken, and it died with three minutes. He was not sure about how it would affect humans though, but it looked quite effective on Dice at least. Dice felt like he was getting paralyzed, and he decided to retreat after ring Angele for a while. He wanted to get healed first since he wasn¡¯t sure what was going on in his body.


    His shadow steps and ranged attacks were not effective at all. His powerful melee attacks were useless due to Angele¡¯s high speed and precise sword skills. Dice also ended up being poisoned, and his best medicine could not really help him. He was very upset about the result because he really had no way to deal with Angele.


    ¡°Are you trying to run away?¡± Angele noticed Dice¡¯s n, and he spoke.


    ¡°I have one question before I leave, how did you find out where I was?¡± Dice asked with a deep voice.


    ¡°I just knew it. Ha.¡± Angeleughed, and he leapt towards Dice.


    DANG!


    The two swords shed against each other once again. Dice couldn¡¯t handle Angele¡¯s force, and he stepped back for the first time.


    ¡°AH!¡± Dice screamed and tried shing Angele with all his remaining power. He did not even try to block the swording towards his face; he was just trying to trade his life with Angele¡¯s.


    The two swords struck each other at the same time, and blood started toe out of them. Angele and Dice held each others¡¯ shoulders to keep themselves standing. The blood was dripping down their clothes quickly.

 Chapter 13: The Fight (Part 2)

    Chapter 13: The Fight (Part 2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Dice found it unbelievable that a young teenager had the nerve to trade hits with him. Angele¡¯s sword stabbed into Dice¡¯s right eye, and the de came out of the back of his head. Angele exerted everything in this strike. Angele¡¯s left shoulder was severely injured; though he tried to avoid the sword that was going for his head, his shoulder was still grazed. Some parts of his flesh had been sliced off, and his bones became visible on the wound.


    Angele noticed that Dice was trying to retreat, and he saw Dice holding his chains in his hand. Dice was trying to use the chain as bait, and he¡¯d just run away afterwards. When Dice was focusing on his chains, Angele decided to advance towards him instead of avoiding the chain. That was probably his only chance, and if he let Dice go, Dice woulde back for revengeter. With the help of the chip, he won the gamble and Dice was killed.


    ¡°I won! HAHAHAH!¡± Angeleughed. He stepped back, and took his sword back. The blood made the eagle insignia look crimson. Dice staggered backwards and fell down to the ground.


    ¡®Leave the ce within 5 minutes, the stench of blood will attract beasts.¡¯ The chip reported. It would warn Angele about dangerous situations automatically. Angele was so happy about his victory that he almost ignored the warning. He held his wound on his shoulder with a piece of cloth, and he slowly walked towards the body of Dice.


    ¡°I just won the fight... I need some trophy.¡± Angele said. He was not sofortable with looting the body, but he had to do it. There was one knife left in his pouch and an antique-looking emerald ring. The emerald had cracks on it, and there was also a small pouch of coins on Dice.


    Angele took everything and also grabbed the two metal chains. He also took Dice¡¯s sword, and he started to leave.


    ¡°Wooooooo!¡± A beast started howling in the forest. Angele heard it after walking only several steps. He became terrified, and he started to run back to the castle. The sound came from the ce Angele just left, and he could die if he stayed any longer. The beast sounded much stronger than the boar he encountered earlier, and it might even be a mountain bear.


    The beast kept howling in the forest, and many birds flew out of the trees. Angele did not stop for even a single second and ran out of the forest at full speed. He thought Dice¡¯s body should be taken care of by the beast, and it probably saved him some timeter.


    Angele saw the two guards when he had just left the forest. The two were worried about him and came back to check the situation. They probably heard the howl of the beast, bing too nervous.


    ¡°Young Master Angele! God! What happened?¡± The two stared at the severely injured Angele running out of the forest.


    ¡°Take me back to the castle!¡± Angele said while breathing heavily. He could barely stand still, and the two guards held his arms to support him. The cavalrymen on the training grounds saw the situation and quickly came to help. They helped Angele get back to the castle, and their training was stopped due to the loud disturbance created by the beast.


    *****************


    Rumors quickly spread in the castle. Some said that Angele was hurt while hunting, and some others said that Angele was robbed by the criminals. Some even thought Angele met the legendary mountain ck bear.


    The maids, workers, and future knights were all gossiping about the rumor in their free time. Angele was ced down on his bed in the bedroom in the afternoon, and the doctors came to check his wounds. They carefully patched him up and told Angele the things he ought to do before leaving. Angele looked like a mummy lying down on the bed, and the light of sunset made the room look bright.


    Cecilia was sitting by Angele¡¯s bed. She decided to take care of Angele, and she was preparing some fruits for him. Angele slept for a long time after he got back, and he felt much better after resting and the wounds weren¡¯t that painful anymore. The iron balls in his room were taken by Cecilia and ced into a corner. The items Angele looted from the body were also cleaned up and ced on his bedstand.


    ¡°Did anyonee by when I was sleeping?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Master Wade was here awhile ago, and he saw you sleeping. He told me to take good care of you before leaving. Ms. Maggie and Ms. Celia also came to check on you.¡± Cecilia answered.


    Angele nodded, but he did not say anything. The baron probably did not know about his injury. It would take about five days for him to get back from the silver mine. Even if someone was passing the information to the baron, it would still take several days. The silver mine was at the edge of Rio Family¡¯s territory and the castle was located at the middle of their territory.


    ¡°Also, Master Wade said that the beast you encountered may have been an adult mountain bear. It is much stronger than the mountain ck bear, and it is the king in the forest.¡± Cecilia said.


    ¡°Adult mountain bear?¡± Angele licked his lips and said. He knew it from the book in the special library. It looked identical to a mountain ck bear, but it had much greater strength. Though it was slower than mountain ck bear, it had an indurated skin and a strong resistance to poison. It was one of the top ranked beasts in the whole Rudin Empire. The mountain bear could probably fight two to four knights on its own, and it would get even stronger if it became enraged..


    The baron hunted a regr mountain ck bear before, yet it was already a great achievement. If Angele met the mountain bear, he would be dead for sure.


    ¡°Well, I was lucky.¡± Angele said. He was pretty scared when recalling the whole situation. He lied to the doctors when he was getting treated. He said he met someone that was fighting with the mountain bear and a sword flew over to his shoulder. A knife then hit him after the sword, nearly killing him there. He ended up grabbing some items on the side and went back with severe injuries. This was also the source of the rumors.


    The head of the doctors said Angele was extremely lucky that he did not lose his life there. He had no idea on how to exin what exactly happened to him recently. He got stronger within a short amount of time, and people would probably not believe eating random food could boost their attributes. Also, it was generally impossible for ordinary people to learn sword skill sets with such absurd speed. If he said he killed an assassin from Dark Emblem, it would be a really big news, and he would get into more trouble instead.


    Karl, Wade, and Audis would regrly check on Angele¡¯s progress before the time he fell off the horse, therefore they knew his capability. He practiced the sword skills with his father the day before he fell off the horse, so it would be difficult to exin why he was able to learn a whole set of skill recently. He needed to do something to make things seem more reasonable.


    Angele grabbed the items he looted and put them on the bed. A silver-colored crossguard sword, two metal chains, and a knife. There was also a ring and a leather money pouch. He opened the pouch first, and there were several coins in it. Some were gold and some were silver, however, it meant nothing to Angele because his monthly allowance was more than ten gold coins. Ten silver coins was equal to one gold coin, so Angele was not concerned about them.


    He put the money pouch aside and grabbed the metal chain. The chain waspletely ck, and had a w on its end. It had some special paint on it, which made it shine during the night. It was also very sharp, and it shed the bedsheet open when Angele put it down.


    The long sword had no insignia on it, and the de was very sharp, too. It was made out of high quality materials. The body had no cracks at all even after the fight.


    ¡°Great material.¡± Angele said, and he decided to use it as his weapon.


    Thest was the ring. He grabbed the ring, and it must be something special because Dice carried it with him the whole time.


    The ring had a copper-like color, but Angele was not exactly sure what the metal was. There was also no insignia on it, and it looked very simple. The ring itself had a rough surface, and it looked like someone rubbed it several times. In the middle was a round emerald, and it had cracks all over it.


    ¡°It seems broken?¡± Angele wondered, and he looked at it carefully. Cecilia was looking at him curiously before, but now, she was more curious about the ring.


    ¡°You may leave the room for now.¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Oh... Okay.¡± Cecilia was a bit surprised, and she put the fruits on the te. She bowed to Angele and left the room.


    Angele started to examine the ring again after the door was closed. He had this special feeling that he could ascertain that the ring must be something notable.

 Chapter 14: The Kill (Part 1)

    Chapter 14: The Kill (Part 1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele put the copper-colored ring on his palm. The emerald on the ring had the size of a nail. If it was not cracked, it would probably be clear and beautiful. It looked as if it was about to fall out of the ring. Aside from the cracks, Angele also saw some white patterns engraved on its surface.


    ¡°There must be something special about it.¡± Angele thought as he found it interesting. It was Dice¡¯s ring; he would not carry it with him all the time if it was not important. He looked at the surface carefully, and realized there was a word engraved on it.


    ¡°Ma...ss.¡± The word was written in the universalnguage, so Angele could still read it.


    ¡°Mass?¡± Angele wasn¡¯t too sure if he was correct. ¡°There might be another way to read it, like... Manss?¡± The emerald started to shine right after Angele said the word.


    ¡°Unknown energy detected! Unknown radiation detected! Affected area or entity unknown!¡± Zero started sending warning messages.


    Angele was surprised; he stared at the shiny green ring without doing anything else. The green color made his upper body look green as well. The whole room looked very weird as the green light filled it up. Angele could feel some chill wind blowing within his palm, and the wind was twisting. It felt like he was holding a mini tornado in his hand.


    ¡°What is this...¡± Angele was shocked, and the green light started flowing like a river. He could even smell the fragrance of the sea.


    ¡°Unknown energy is disappearing. Absorb it or not?¡± the chip asked.


    ¡°Wait? I can absorb it?¡± Angele had no idea that the chip had this function besides passive support.


    ¡°Will there be any impact on me?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Not enough data. It will have a positive radiation effect on your body. I can store the energy source,¡± Zero said.


    ¡°Absorb it!¡± Angele had no time to hesitate because the green light was bing fainter.


    The green light disappeared after some faint noise.


    KA!


    The emerald on the ring was nowpletely cracked, and it lost its luster. It looked like a normal green stone now. Angele held the ring in his hand, still thinking about the things that had just urred.


    ¡°This power...¡± Angele remembered something from the biography he read. It mentioned that there was once a group of people that were stronger than the knights. They could control lightning and wind. They could bring disasters, but they could also bring hope. They knew everything, and they had the same level of power as the legendary monsters.


    They called themselves Wizards, and they once existed in this world.


    ¡°That was the power of the Wizards...?¡± Angele took a deep breath; he was getting excited.


    ¡°Absorptionplete. The energy can enhance your body slowly. I can start the enhance process if you want to, it will be very slow,¡± the chip reported.


    ¡°Enhancement? How does it work?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Parts rted to your agility,¡± the chip reported.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t do it yet.¡± Angele thought of the Blue Bamboo Shoots. The enhancement process of the Blue Bamboo Shoots wasn¡¯tpleted yet, and he could still use the bamboo shoots first. Though it gave him diarrhea, he could have as many bamboo shoots as he wanted. The mysterious energy was not unlimited, and it would be better for him to keep it first.


    ¡°Oh, how long does the enhancement process take exactly?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°About 76 hours.¡± Zero answered.


    Angele slightly nodded his head and grabbed the ring again. He wanted to check if the power was really gone.


    ¡°Manss... It means light like the wind. That was probably the function of the ring?¡± He was not sure, but he felt his body bing lighter when he said the word. Maybe the enhancing effect was too small, and it could not help him in a real fight.


    ¡°Manss! Manss!¡± He said the word twice, but the ring did not shine at all. Though he knew the energy was gone already, he was still a bit disappointed. He decided to store the ring in his pouch.


    ¡°Zero, tell me what food will help me recover faster,¡± he ordered.


    ¡°Starting analysis...¡± Zero reported. The chip could easily find out what was best for Angele right now, and proper food selection would help him recover better than others.


    Angele stayed on the bed for about three days, and he was recovering fast. With the food selection that the chip provided, he asked the maid to bring him the right dishes, and it helped to recover faster. On the fourth day, the chip finally confirmed that he could now do some basic exercises.


    He could only barely walk recently, and all of his activities were in his bedroom. He could not go to the dining area to eat the bamboo shoots. He did not want to get diarrhea during the recovery period. Angele stood up and looked outside the window.


    ¡°It has been a long time...¡± Angele said, and he shook his head. He grabbed the silver crossguard sword on the side; it was Dice¡¯s sword. His sword got broken after the fight, so he sent it to the cksmith have it repaired. He left the room after changing to a white swordsman suit.


    Cecilia took Angele¡¯s dirty clothes to the washroom, and the maids at the stairs greeted Angele constantly. It was very quiet in the living area because the knights and the future knights went back to their own homes for the New Year¡¯s celebration. There were only few students left in the castle because they had no family.


    Those students needed to work in order to stay in the castle. They needed to guard the castle and patrol around the territory. After they became knights, they would need to work for the baron for five years before leaving. Most of them had the seeds, and they would probably be strong warriors in the future. It was like trading their services towards the chances to study in the castle.


    Angele learned from his memory that this was amon thing in the world. Some lords abused this tradition by forcing the future knights to do the most difficult tasks for them, and the students revolted after they became real knights. Those things actually helped the tradition to be fairer after because now, the lords knew how they should treat the students properly.


    Angele walked down to the training grounds, and he was the only one there. It was early in the morning and there were many clouds over in the sky. He felt a bit depressed.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain.¡± Angele said after ncing at the sky.


    He did not care if there were many students in the castle because he had no interest in them, and the students were not interested in him, too. The baron was young and strong; he could probably live for another fifty years, and those future knights were of no threat to him. He also did not care about others¡¯ thoughts towards him.


    The workers were in the bar drinking and chatting, and the girls were ying chess together. For noble children such as Celia, they were probably ying with some musical instruments. People barely had any entertainment at this age, so they spent most of their time working and studying.


    ¡°Maggie is probably ying chess right now.¡± Angele guessed. In his memory, many people had dogs as pets in the Candia City. Nobles like Viscount Candia loved a dog called Haball; it came from some other country and its fur was white. Angele thought it looked like the German shepherd on Earth.


    However, the baron did not like pets, and no one was allowed to have one in the castle. Angele also heard that nobles from Rudin City loved to train eagles as pets, but he had never actually seen any.


    Angele walked towards the door of the castle, and there were two guards by it. They saluted to Angele when they saw him.


    ¡°Are you heading out, Young Master?¡± One of the guards asked.


    ¡°Yea, I need some exercise. Is Master Wade back yet?¡± He nodded, and he asked.


    ¡°Yes, Master Wade is on his way back, and it seems like he is bringing back many people. It will take him a while.¡± One of the guards said in a light tone.


    ¡°Master Wade told us to make sure you don¡¯t go too far away from the castle... Like the deep forest.¡± He said.


    Angele smiled. Wade knew Angele would not listen to anybody other than the baron, so he only gave him a simple warning. Wade was just following the baron¡¯s order, and he was actually not too concerned about Angele because he did not have high expectations in Angele anyway. Also, Wade was not too worried due to Angele¡¯s archery skills.


    Angele left the castle alone, and he held his sword tightly. He practiced his sword skill set at the empty ground, and then walked into the forest. He started to run after entering the forest, and headed straight to the location where he fought Dice.


    About half an hourter, he saw the familiar downhill slope. There were still traces of dried blood on branches around. Two knives were still in the bush. Angele walked down towards the ditch and looked at the ce that Dice was killed. There was nothing left besides some blood, and he could see the trail of the blood that went deep into the forest.


    Angele walked towards the blood trail and dipped it with his finger.


    ¡°He was dragged into the forest.¡± He whispered.


    Angele stood up and checked around. He took his quiver and longbow back, and took a nce at the blood trail again. After what happened with the green ring, Angele found this world much more mysterious than he thought. There was much for him to learn and explore.

 Chapter 15: The Kill (Part 2)

    Chapter 15: The Kill (Part 2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele decided to head back to the castle, but suddenly heard people talking from his right side.


    ¡®Unknown targets detected, number of targets is two,¡¯ the chip warned. Angele quietened his footsteps and crouched. He then moved towards the right side slowly. He was able to hear them clearly from a closer distance, but Angele only caught some of the words being spoken.


    "...It has been 4 days...We won¡¯t make it from here..." A man said with a deep voice.


    "It¡¯s fine... We will make it before hees back from the silver mine... We can just wait a bit longer...but the time..." Another one was ady with a sharp voice.


    Angele hid behind arge terrain and crouched behind the bush. He listened to the conversation quietly, but the two were moving, and the voices disappeared in the forest shortly. The two reminded Angele of the criminals the baron mentioned before. Knight Audis said the criminals were like trained military members since they were not acting like typical criminals. They had strong fighting skills.


    The baron was trying to capture those criminals when Angele first returned to the castle after being inflicted with severe injuries. He did not hear anything about the results. If they could seed, there would be a celebration party, but if they failed, the baron would give out pensions to the families of the dead soldiers. It seemed that they just did not find any criminal when they arrived at the location.


    Angele did not fear fights any longer after the battle with Dice, and he was actually a bit excited at the thought of it. He had the help of the chip, and he acquired a strong set of sword skills. He had also increased his stamina and strength and was now very close to the level of a knight. With the help of his archery skills, he had be a decent fighter, and all he needed now was another chance to gain more experience.


    Though he had in Dice, it was the poisoned de that contributed the most. Angele decided to follow the two after thinking for a while. He followed the direction that the sound came from with the assistance provided by the chip. After about ten minutes, he found some footprints on the ground. The forest was soaked after the rain, so the footprints were easily visible to him.


    Angele walked faster after he found the footprints. He could smell the aroma of roasted meat in the air after a while, and he stopped there. He surveyed his surroundings. The trees here were tall, and the leaves pretty much blocked the sky. Only a few streaks of sunlight passed through the small gaps of the branches. Even if it was morning, Angele could feel the chill of a dark night.


    Angele took out his longbow and nocked a white-feathered arrow upon it. He dipped the arrowhead with poison as usual because he wanted to make sure that every shot would kill. Though he had a weapon on hand, he was focusing on the situation carefully.


    If the criminals were really the military members of the Sdin Empire, he could easily get spotted by them. Sdin Empire was a country located within arge forest, and most of the people there were impressive archers. They were familiar with forests, and they were the best fighters in suchndscape. The king of the Sdin Empire was said to have been a descendant of elves.


    Angele was moving forward carefully, and the aroma of the meat was getting stronger. He was very close to their camp.


    KA!


    He identally stepped on something.


    "Someone is here! Look out!" Someone yelled. Angele could understand theirnguage since Sdin Empire used a simrnguage to Rudin Empire anyways. Angele knew he had been detected.


    ¡¯11 enemies ahead,¡¯ the chip reported.


    Angele scanned the people and could see blue-colored lines marked on them. They were hiding in the bush and moving towards him quickly. They were like snakes, silent but swift.


    Some of them were trying to shoot their arrows at Angele, and their arrows had a green color that made them hard to spot. Angele had no way to run, so he decided to retaliate. He fired an arrow and it hit one of their archers. He could hear the screams of the archer. Angele then hid behind a tree, and nocked another arrow on his bow. However, he first decided to lure some enemies out, so he kicked a stone to the air.


    Three green arrows hit the stone at the same time, and all the arrows flew to the ground after the collision. Angele was surprised by the force applied on the arrow. They were no ordinary soldiers for sure, and they were probably close to the knight level. People could only fire such strong and urate arrows after having body enhancements.


    Angele fired his arrow right after they hit the stone and another man was hit. The man started to scream too.


    "Surround him!" A man with a deep voice started to yell orders.


    Angele could hear them drawing their swords, and it seemed like they have given up on ranged attacks. They were trying to use the advantage of numbers. Angele was getting excited, and he put down his bow and quiver on the ground quietly. He then drew his sword. Though there were no footsteps that could be heard, Angele knew they were getting closer.


    Ding!


    He blocked an attack that came from his right. The swords they were using were very thin and slim, only about the width of a finger. After blocking, Angele applied force on the sword to make the man lose his bnce, then he sliced the man¡¯s neck off.


    Angele¡¯s strength became powerful after eating a bunch of bamboo shoots. Dice¡¯s sword made him even stronger. After he finished the first one, he moved to the left and dodged another attack from his back. He then pointed his sword towards the back without looking, and the man from behind was stabbed right in the chest.


    "Harry!" Ady yelled.


    Angele licked his lips and ran towards the front. He jumped towards the left side and shed his sword towards the source of the voice. Thedy blocked Angele¡¯s first two attacks, but Angele easily sliced her head off. She died right away.


    The chip¡¯s analysis helped Angele catch every movement in the battlefield. There were eight people left, and they finally trapped him in the middle. They all wore green suits with tree leaves on them. The men all had handsome faces, and the females were all superbly attractive. Angele would probably hire them if they were not his enemies because he liked good-looking people for some reason.


    Though he was trapped, he was not nervous at all. He realized that he was much faster than them during the fight. With the help of the chip, he could dodge every single attack easily.


    "Angele! It¡¯s Angele Rio! The son of Karl Rio!" A girl yelled in rage. She looked like she was about 17 years old, yet she was already participating in such operation.


    "How is that even possible!" They were getting nervous.


    Angele smiled as he started to enjoy the feeling of ying with fire. He rushed towards the girl in but a second and shed her neck open. Blood sshed into the air, and her head dropped to the ground. She died with a surprised expression on her face with her green eyes wide open.


    "Kill him! God! He just killed Elena!" Several men ran towards him in frenzy.


    Angele slightly moved his body towards the side, and he dodged two oing slim swords. He also blocked an attack from the front and borrowed the force from the attacker to counter sh. He turned back and shed through a man¡¯s waist. The man got separated into two pieces and fell down to the ground. The blooding out of him flooded the ce.


    The rest of them were surprised by his reaction speed. Before Angele moved to the next target, he suddenly raised his sword above his head.


    DANG!


    Angele blocked a ck arrow and was pushed back from his position.


    "I will make you pay!" A man screamed, rushing towards him from a bush. He was holding a ck slim sword and started attacking Angele from multiple angles.


    ¡®A knight!¡¯ Angele thought as he became a bit surprised. However, since they escaped the baron, it was quite likely that they have knights with them, and Angele calmed down quickly.


    He blocked the attacks with his crossguard sword quickly, and he found that the man had faster attacks than him. However, the man¡¯s sword skills werecking effectiveness. Sometimes it seemed like the man could be faster, but his unnecessary movements slowed him down. Angele blocked another arrowing from the side and quickly checked the data.


    ¡®Unknown target: Strength is greater than 2, Agility is greater than 3, Stamina is lower than 2, but is greater than 1. He is using his full potential.¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele stepped back and crouched right away. He pointed his sword upwards without even sparing a look.


    "It¡¯s over." Angele said while jumping back.


    The man stood in his original position like a fiddle. Angele¡¯s sword went through his head from his chin, and blood came out like a line of water.


    "No! Master Rica!" Some people were screaming in agony.


    ¡®That¡¯s the power of my sword skill set,¡¯ Angele thought. His skill set was created by the chip, and it was pretty much like cheating because other regr skill sets always had certain ws in them. The knight-level man fell down to the ground and died.


    ¡®This is the first knight level warrior I killed all by myself!¡¯ Angele was very excited, but he did not know why. He held his sword and rushed towards the other ones remaining. After the noises of metal shing against each other, those people screamed as they died.


    The forest restored its tranquility once again.

 Chapter 16: Peace (Part 1)

    Chapter 16: Peace (Part 1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After a while, Angele wiped his sword on a corpse¡¯s clothes, trying to clean its de. He looked around; there were decapitated body parts everywhere. His face looked a bit pale; though he had already killed someone, the current scene was too much of a shock to him.


    A breeze blew across the tree, and the leaves started to make noises. The sunlight mixed with shadows on the ground looked like the river flowing. Angele¡¯s silver sword shone under the sunlight as he walked towards the knight level warrior. He checked the man¡¯s belongings and found nothing aside from a coin pouch.


    ¡°They were trying to hide their identities during the mission maybe?¡± Angele guessed. He stood up, and he could smell the blood in the air. When Angele was about to leave, he saw a shadowing from his right side. He did not expect iting, and had no time to react, so he shed towards it heavily.


    The ¡°shadow¡± had a very bad smell, and it made Angele sick. He ran into the thing, and he was pushed far away from it. He rolled about ten meters away, but he did not get hurt. Angele finally got the chance to look at the thing.


    It was a huge ck bear. The bear was about 3 meters tall and was standing straight. It was going to attack Angele again. From Angele¡¯s perspective, he felt like he was looking at a small hill.


    ¡°Crazy Mountain Bear...¡± Angele was scared after he realized what the ¡°thing¡± actually was. An average Mountain ck Bear was about half of its size, and the baron had one of the Mountain ck Bear¡¯s skin in his hall as a trophy, so Angele was familiar with the beast.


    He did not have time to think, so he jumped backwards swiftly. He then pointed his sword at the bear¡¯s left eye. Though the bear was huge, it was still very fast and it simply pped Angele¡¯s sword to make him lose his bnce.


    ¡°Crazy Mountain Bear: Strength greater than 6, Agility greater than 2, Stamina greater than 10,¡± Zero reported. Angele could not hear the report until the bear stopped roaring.


    When the opponent was much stronger than Angele, the chip¡¯s data was unable to help him win the fight. The chip was able to report the enemy¡¯s location to Angele because the opponents were at least close to him in terms of attributes.


    The chip¡¯s analysis was based on Angele¡¯s sensory information, and it would get stronger if Angele himself was stronger. The Crazy Mountain Bear had extremely high strength and stamina. Angele tried to fight the bear with his high agility. However, he could only barely damage the bear and his shes did pretty much nothing to it. The bear¡¯s skin felt like thick metal, and his sword could not sh through it.


    Angele decided to run away quickly as there was nothing he could do. The bear did not chase him because it knew the target was much faster than it. The bear walked towards the bodies, and it started to have a nice meal.


    Angele examined the bear for a while, and it shook his head.


    ¡°Its skin is way too thick. I need some legendary weapon for it, or maybe higher strength would do as well? I can¡¯t damage it at all for now,¡± Angele thought. The bear was eating, but it did not lower its defences. Angele saw that the bear was about to chase him, so he just left the ce.


    Angele was satisfied with today¡¯s result. At least he gained some fighting experience, and he had gotten a better understanding of his own ability.


    ¡°Maybe I can go for the bear next time. I need to eat some more bamboo shoots.¡± He thought as he left the forest.


    He killed some Sdin¡¯s troops and slew a knight level warrior. Angele thought his fighting ability had already reached the knight level, which meant he had simr power with the baron. He felt a bit rxed as he knew he could protect himself now. Power was the only thing that matters in this world.


    The knight he killed was at a simr level as Wade and Audis. If Angele and the baron were at the top level among the knights, Wade and Audis would be at the middle level. The gap between the top and middle was huge. Dice would¡¯ve probably been at the top level, so he had the confidence in taking the mission of assassinating the baron. He was killed by Angele because his assassination skills weren¡¯t too effective on melee fights. Angele used poison and also had the chip¡¯s assistance. If they engaged in a regr fight, Angele would be the one dying.


    Average future knights with seeds would improve a lot during the first several months, and most of them would stay at the low and middle level after they became knights. They rarely gained top level power. Angele focused his training more on the skill side, unlike other great warriors who instead focused more on pure power. People in this world thought that if one was faster and stronger than the others, one would not even need skills to defeat them.


    Angele spent about ten days to conclude his recent fights after he got back to the castle. He was trying to figure out his mistakes during the recent battles, and he started to eat the Blue Bamboo Shoots after he recovered. The baron also returned to the castle, and he heard that Angele was nearly killed by the Crazy Mountain Bear in the forest.


    Fifteen dayster.


    Angele was reading some random history book in the special library. He was using the chip to store everything in his brain. There were several hundred books in the room, and they were like a priceless treasure in this world. The Rio Family spent a long time to collect them.


    The book was all copied by hand, and the paper looked old, but still had a nice feeling to it.


    ¡°I wonder what material was used for those papers. Some books are stillpletely readable even after a hundred years,¡± Angele thought. It was noon, and the sunlight went into the room through the window. Angele could see the dust in the air with the light.


    ¡°Angele.¡± The baron opened the door, and he said. He had his long hair draped over his shoulders, looking shiny in the sunlight. Karl had a handsome face, but currently had a serious expression. There was a golden short sword on his waist, and he looked strong but gentle.


    ¡°Father.¡± Angele quickly stood up and greeted the baron politely. He knew the baron treated him very well, so he wanted to at least show his gratefulness. Sometimes, Angele could see the worry in the baron¡¯s eyes, and he knew that the baron was just worried about his future.


    ¡°I heard you met the Crazy Mountain Bear in the forest?¡± The baron said with a deep voice.


    ¡°You heard about it? I was just trying to...¡± Angele spoke in a light tone.


    ¡°Tell me the location!¡± The baron stopped Angele from talking.


    ¡°Father...¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat!¡± The baron was a bit disappointed, and he had a cold look on his face.


    ¡°About 200 meters away from the north of the castle. I don¡¯t know the exact location...¡± Angele felt a chill from his back and told the baron the location. It was Angele¡¯s natural reaction since he just couldn¡¯t handle the pressure from his father.


    The baron nced at Angele for a second and left the room.


    BAM!


    The door was mmed shut.

 Chapter 17: Peace (2)

    Chapter 17: Peace (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele ran down the stairs right away after taking a while to understand what was going on. By the time he had arrived, the baron had already gathered and was overseeing a squad of heavy armored swordsmen on the training grounds.


    ¡°Who went to the forest with Angele that day?¡± the baron spoke with a very deep voice.


    Some of the swordsmen looked at each other in panic, but no one responded.


    ¡°If you hand yourselves in now, I will not go too hard on you. You know you did not protect your Young Master well,¡± the baron took a deep breath, and he said slowly, ¡°As per the rules, 20shes for now. However, if I have to find out who it was myself, I will make you suffer.¡±


    It seemed like the swordsmen became relieved after hearing the baron¡¯s words and two of them walked out of the group.


    ¡°Baron Karl, it was me and Hank. Please punish us!¡± One of them spoke loudly.


    ¡°Someone bring me my whip!¡± The baron nodded as he said.


    One of the workers started to run to get the baron his whip. Suddenly, the baron drew his sword and stabbed it right through the heads of the two swordsmen. Everything happened in but a mere moment. The two swordsmen fell down to the ground, and blood started to trickle out of their heads.


    The training grounds became deathly silent.


    ¡°Angele is my son! If he dies, who is going to lead the Rio Family in the future?!¡± The baron yelled with a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve never let my son go into the deep forest alone. Are you trying to kill my son?! I could¡¯ve killed your whole families, but I¡¯ve already known you two for a long time. That¡¯s it for this time,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°I hope I don¡¯t have to do this again.¡± The baron looked at the other swordsmen as he spoke.


    ¡°Someone burn their bodies!¡± he yelled. Everyone watching the scene could not make a sound. People could not even breathe in such a situation, and they were trying their best not to make the baron angrier. Two of the swordsmen went to retrieve and carry the bodies away.


    ¡°Get me my weapon and my armor; I need to go to the forest,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± One of the workers said with a pale face, and he ran to the armory.


    Angele was at the side of the training grounds the whole time, and he witnessed the two guards that helped him recently die in front of him. He felt slightly forlorn, and at the same time scared. He also had a better understanding of the baron¡¯s temper.


    Angele saw the baron put on his golden leather armor and grab his greatsword. The baron left the castle and headed towards the forest. Angele knew the baron was going to hunt the Crazy Mountain Bear.


    ¡°Father...¡± Angele said with a faint voice, and he tightly gripped his sword with his right hand. He could feel the weight of his father¡¯s love in his mind, and it was very heavy. Angele knew his father was trying to convey a message to him that people needed to think about the consequences of their behavior by ying the two guards.


    **********************


    Half an hourter, Angele heard the roars of the bear from the forest, and then he heard the sounds of battle. After a while, the baron walked out of the forest. There was blooding out of his mouth and his left arm looked broken. However, he was smiling.


    The soldiers and workers were waiting for the baron outside the castle. Old Wade, the baron¡¯s sons and daughters, and Angele all stood there quietly and looked at the baron walking towards them. The baron was holding a thick ck hide, which belonged to the Crazy Mountain Bear Angele encountered before.


    Angele was the only one who fought against the bear before, and he knew how hard it would be for someone to skin the bear. The baron must have had a good fight.


    ¡°Find the doctor now!¡± Wade yelled, and the people around started to create amotion. Some of them ran back to the castle, and some others tried to help the baron. Angele became teary-eyed after seeing his father fight the bear for him.


    Angele walked towards his father and assisted him with his hands. He looked at the baron, and he felt like he was looking at his father back on Earth.


    ¡°Angele.¡± The baron smiled as he looked at him.


    ¡°I will protect you till the day I die.¡± He said, and Angele felt extremely emotional. Angele had always felt the baron was his stepfather, but now it felt like the baron was the sole person who gave him his life.


    ***********************


    Ten days had passed since the baron killed the Crazy Mountain Bear.


    Angele kept eating the bamboo shoots to increase his attributes during these days. He was trying to serve the bamboo shoots to his father too, but the chip reported that the enhancement effect was solely effective to Angele himself. It seemed like his body was distinctly different from other people around him. The bamboo shoots might help him a lot, but they would only make the baron¡¯s stomach ache. Angele felt slightly disappointed about the result.


    Angele thought that others just didn¡¯t know about the effects of the food, but it seemed that his body was special. He also felt worried that someone would know his secret of the food he had been eating, but no one seemed to care.


    It was lunchtime.


    Angele sat at the opposite side of the baron. The baron¡¯s wives, sons and daughters were sitting by the two sides. Not all of the baron¡¯s wives got to sit on the table, the only ones around were favored by him. There were about ten dishes on the table. There were meat stew, pan fried vegetables, steamed fish, and a huge piece of roasted beef that was sitting in the middle.


    The baron was cutting the beef on his te and eating quietly. Each person had a maid standing behind them, and their duty was to serve them the food they wanted. Wade stood behind the baron, wearing a ck noble suit. His white hair looked very t.


    The baron was the only one with the highest authority on the dining table, and if he did not talk, then no one else could, except for Angele. But Angele had pretty much nothing to say.


    The people on the table only ate their food in silence; the current atmosphere being emanated was a tad bit heavy. Angele heard about a new rumor about the baron from some guards. He was able to hear them from a long distance away, most likely due to the increase in his abilities. He heard people talking about how the baron killed the Crazy Mountain Bear, and how the baron fought the king of the forest as a human being. People were also talking about how cruel the baron was and how they started calling him as ¡°The Devil Baron¡±.


    Being titled as ¡°The Devil Baron¡± meant that the baron was all-powerful, yet mysterious, like a devil. People began fearing him, and they even started to think that Wade and Audis were evil as well.


    Angele took a bite on the mushroom. Although he yearned for Chinese food back on Earth, the dishes here were ingenious and tasty. The only thing that made him sad was that people here did not eat rice, and there was only bread avable in the castle. The nobles ate white bread while the maids ate ck bread. Drinking soup while eating bread was typical here, but it took Angele a while to get used to it.


    Their lunchtimested for more than twenty minutes. When the baron almost finished his meal, a guard in leather armor suddenly rushed into the dining hall. The guard was blocked by a maid, and Wade went to investigate the situation. Angele saw the change of expression on Wade¡¯s face, and Wade whispered something to the baron.


    No one heard the information, but Angele was able to capture the words said with the help of his chip.


    ¡°Audis discovered plenty of iron ore veins in his territory, and it would be nice if you could check it out yourself,¡± Wade whispered.


    ¡°Iron ores?¡± the baron became excited. If he could build a mine there, he would earn a lot of coins. After all, iron was also an essentialmodity especially during wartime.


    ¡°No time was wasted after the discovery. It would be better if we could head there now.¡± Wade said.


    The baron thought for a while as he held his left arm. He hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the injury, but the discovery of an iron mine was an extremely crucial matter to him.


    ¡°You stay in the castle. I will go there now.¡± The baron said


    ¡°Got it.¡± Wade became slightly surprised with the order, but he still followed it.


    ¡°I think I should go with you as you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet,¡± he said.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The baron waved his hands and said.

 Chapter 18: Intent to Kill (1)

    Chapter 18: Intent to Kill (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°Though my left arm is not fully recovered yet, I think I will be fine on the road,¡± the baron said. Hepletely drank the soup and stood up.


    ¡°I am leaving,¡± he said, ¡°Angele, stay in the castle. Just don¡¯t go out until I am back. Understood?¡± The baron looked at Angele.


    ¡°Yes, father.¡± Angele answered as he nodded in affirmation.


    ¡°Um... I think this trip will take me about half a month. The situation is terrible outside the territory. Wade, take good care of the castle.¡± The baron turned back and said to Wade.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will protect the castle and Young Master Angele when you are out there,¡± Wade said.


    The baron nodded his head and left the dining hall. His wives and children stood up and bowed to him until they could not hear his footsteps anymore. They sat down and started talking, the atmosphere bing much more rxed.


    Angele sat on his seat, and it looked like he was thinking of something. He was actually looking at the baron¡¯s body data Zero provided. The blue-colored information were presented in front of his eyes clearly.


    ¡°Karl Rio, analyzed 19 times. Body condition: Strength is around 2-4, Agility is around 3.4, and Stamina is around 3.9. Healthy. Attributes naturally increasing.¡± Zero reported. Angele smiled after seeing the report. ¡®Healthy¡¯ meant the baron had already fully recovered, but for some reason he was trying to hide it.


    ¡°Father¡¯s arm was already fine, yet he pretended to still be injured. Maybe he realized something.¡± Angele thought. He felt rxed now after knowing the truth. The baron was stronger than ordinary top level knights and was probably also stronger than some of the assassins from the Dark Emblem. However, assassins like Dice were experts of stealthbat; they might be able to win a fight against the baron in certain situations.


    Angele started to eat again; he put a piece of fish into his mouth.


    ¡°I have finished my meal. Brother Angele, take your time.¡± One of the girl on the left side said and bowed to Angele. She had silk-like red hair.


    ¡°I am done, too.¡± A girl in ck named Chia said, and she bowed to Angele. They left the table together.


    Angele nodded and let them leave. The two girls were about 11 years old, and their mothers were the baron¡¯s maids. They looked pretty cute, and the baron liked them. Their mothers were not maids anymore, so they were allowed to sit on the table. Though they were still not real nobles, but their position in the castle was higher than Maggie¡¯s family.


    People started to leave the dining hall after they finished their meals. Only Angele and some other teenagers remained after ten minutes, and he saw Celia was there too. She was sipping the thick, white fish soup, and she took a nce at Angele. Angele left the table after finishing his food, but someone stopped him before he left the dining hall.


    ¡°Brother Angele.¡± Celia said, her voice was cute and crispy.


    ¡°Yea?¡± Angele turned back and looked at her.


    ¡°I heard Maggie went to your room several times recently...¡± Celia walked towards Angele quickly and said; she was blushing.


    ¡°Well, is there anything wrong with that?¡± Angele asked. He did not touch Maggie at all, and even if he did, there was nothing wrong with it. It was a convenient way for smaller noble families to build rtionships with noble families that were in higher positions.


    ¡°I was trying to wash myself in the bathroom, but the hot water there is not constant, and I am wondering if I could...¡± Celia said with a very faint voice. Angele smiled; he knew what was going on. In the castle, there was a special bathroom built for people like Angele, while the low rank peasants could only go to arge bathroom. In therge bathroom, there were some individual rooms built for people like Celia.


    The castle made sure the high-ranked nobles could have nice showers. For Celia, she could only use the individual rooms in therge bathroom. For the baron, Audis, and Angele, they had totally separated individual bathrooms, and there were maids making sure they could get constantly hot water. It would take the maids some effort to keep the water warm, so only a small amount of high-ranked people could enjoy their showers.


    However, Celia wanted more than just a shower. She wanted to shower with Angele. Angele looked at Celia; he could see her long ck hair. The red one piece she was wearing made her look gentle but beautiful. She did not have a sexy body like Maggie, but she was still very cute. Angele stared at her white skin, and he could smell the fragrance she used.


    ¡°Sure, I think I am going to get rid of the dust on me, too.¡± Angele was enthralled by Celia and spoke with a smile on his face. Celia gave Angele a hug; Angele could see her face blushing heavily. Some of the girls in the room were jealous of Celia, while some of the boys were looking down on her. However, everyone was trying to maintain eye contact with Angele because no one wanted any trouble.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Angele put his arms on Celia¡¯s shoulder and said.


    ¡°O...Okay.¡± Celia answered.


    Angele knew Celia wanted something from him, so he decided to take advantage of her. He was not actually trying to have s*x with her, but he still wanted to have some fun. He avoided s*x because he wanted to make sure his body could develop properly.


    They left the dining hall together and went towards the living area after crossing the training grounds. Angele¡¯s individual bathroom was in the living area, and he asked all the maids to leave them alone. He also told Cecilia to stay in her room.


    Angele led Celia to his bathroom. Angele thought the bathroom looked like a standard washroom on Earth, just without the toilet part. The floor was built with shaped stones, and the whole room looked grey. There were white towels on a stone-made stand.


    Angele ended up taking the shower by himself because he was afraid that he¡¯d lose control if he took a shower with Celia, so he asked Celia to wait outside the room. Also, Celia already told Angele what she wanted.


    *****************************************************************************************************************************


    An hourter.


    Angele felt refreshed as he walked out of the bathroom. Celia was still waiting outside quietly.


    ¡°I will ask Wade to help you with the things you asked,¡± Angele said, ¡°have some rest.¡±


    ¡°Um... Okay...¡± Celia did not look at Angele directly and answered.


    ¡°Maggie!¡± Angele yelled. Afterwards, he heard the footsteps of the maid.


    ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Maggie said.


    ¡°Take Miss Celia back to her room. Go across the training grounds.¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The maid said, and she left the ce with Celia.


    Angele wanted people to know that he had ¡®slept¡¯ with Celia by asking the maid to take Celia back through the training grounds. There were many people there usually, and someone would often spread rumors. He was trying to help Celia get into a higher rank in the castle.


    ¡°Well, since I promised her, I¡¯d better move.¡± Angele smiled as he said. He walked down the stairs after shaking his head. He went down from the fourth floor to the third floor, expecting Wade to be there. He wanted to tell Wade about the thing that Celia asked.


    Angele went to Wade¡¯s room and knocked on the door, but no one answered. Suddenly, he heard someone talking outside the window before he was about to leave. He then slowed his footsteps and walked to the window. The sound wasing from below.


    ¡°... Is that true?¡± Wade asked. Angele, however, did not catch the first half.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The guard said.


    Angele saw Wade talking to a guard at a corner through the gap of the window. He was a bit toote, and their conversation was already over. Angele could see Wade worrying about something, and the guard by his side remained standing quietly.


    ¡°Well, you can leave now.¡± Wade sighed as he spoke.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The guard answered and left afterwards.


    Wade stood at the corner for a while and left the ce after sighing again. Angele could see him walking towards the living area.


    ¡°Wade would tell me if there is something I need to know about. This must be something I cannot help with.¡± Angele thought, and he decided to go down the stairs.


    Angele met up with Wade right after he went down to the first floor.

 Chapter 19: Intent to Kill (2)

    Chapter 19: Intent to Kill (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°Young Master Angele.¡± Wade greeted.


    ¡°Old Wade, what happened? You look worried.¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Nothing special. I am just too busy recently, and I am already old you know.¡± Wade said.


    ¡°Alright, could you do me a favor?¡± Angele asked before telling Wade about the thing Celia asked. Her mother, Miss Katyusha, wanted Angele to remove her fruit import tax.


    ¡°Sure, I can do that. I will remove the tax, but the amount of fruits she needs to import will not change.¡± Wade said and smiled.


    ¡°Yea, sure, thanks.¡± Angele smiled as well.


    ¡°Now I have something I have to take a look at...¡± Wade said.


    ¡°Sure, you can go.¡± Angele had nothing else to say anyways. Wade went up stairs quickly, and Angele decided not to ask what actually was going on.


    ¡°Well, I will just keep increasing my attributes. I want power. Zero, check my body condition.¡¯¡± Angele thought.


    ¡°Angele Rio: Strength 2.1 to 2.6, Agility 2.5, Stamina 2.2.¡± Zero reported.


    The Blue Bamboo Shoots were working well for him. His strength increased from 0.8 to 2.6. That was the maximum number the bamboo shoots could help him reach. Angele could feel that his body was resisting its efficacy, and he did not find any other helpful food after.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s about time to use that power...¡± Angele made the decision in his mind.


    ********************


    Ten dayster in Audis¡¯s territory.


    It was early in the morning, and the sky was clear. There was a clean river running through the verdant forest, and the cobble in the river looked nice and colorful. A group of soldiers were letting their horses drink water by the riverside; the baron stood underneath a tree and looking at the route. A middle-aged man was standing beside the baron; his hair was already white. There was a silver long sword on his waist, and he looked rxed.


    ¡°I did not expect to see you here, Chris,¡± the baron said in a light tone, ¡°I still remember the moments where you fought by my side during the wars.¡±


    ¡°Yea, and you are always on the frontline. You also taught me several fighting techniques. I¡¯d be dead a long time ago if you did not help me,¡± Chris said.


    ¡°Wait, why are you here again? I thought you went to the north,¡± the baron asked.


    ¡°Karl, did you get the letter from the Dark Emblem?¡± Chris asked, ¡°That¡¯s why I am here. There is something I have to let you know about. Come with me,¡± he said.


    ¡°Sure, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. We could chat for a bit, too.¡± The baron said as he started to walk towards the forest. Chris also started to walk, and they disappeared in everyone else¡¯s sight quickly.


    ¡°I think no one else is here, tell me why you are here.¡± The baron stopped after walking a while and asked with a deep voice.


    ¡°Karl... I!¡± Chris remained quiet for a second and said.


    KA!


    Suddenly, Chris drew his sword and stabbed it right into the baron¡¯s waist, but somehow his attack got deflected by something.


    ¡°Chris! You!¡± The baron did not expect him to attack, and he yelled, but Chris did not talk as he continued attacking the baron again.


    ¡°Traitor...!¡± The baron grabbed the greatsword from his back with his eyes filled to the brim in anger.


    ********************


    In the forest outside the castle.


    Angele was disappointed as he walked out of the deep forest with his longbow in hand. It was already his fourth attempt in searching for the Crazy Mountain Bear. He wanted to y it after he increased his attributes. He wanted to make it pay for what it did to his father. However, the thing never showed up even once. Angele had even tried to lure it out using blood.


    There was nothing Angele could actually do if it just didn¡¯t show up, so he decided to walk back to the castle. He changed his clothes and headed to the special library after he returned. That was the ce he loved the most in the castle because it was quiet and peaceful, and he could enjoy his own time there.


    ********************


    In the forest, the baronughed as he raised his greatsword.


    ¡°Farewell, Chris!¡± The baron said as he tried to attack.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Suddenly the baron¡¯s right eye was struck by an arrow from the bush. Blood started to ooze out of his eye, continuously dripping to the ground. A green arrow hit the baron¡¯s eye, making him drop his greatsword while in pain.


    Chris took this chance to roll away and stood up quickly. Though the baron was badly injured, he still tried to remain cautious.


    ¡°Lisa! It¡¯s you! AHHH!¡± The baron was yelling like crazy. He grabbed the arrow in his eye and pulled it out. Blood rushed out of the wound and spilled all over the grass. Two people walked out of the bush. One of them was a middle-aged woman who had a small bow in her hands. There was a ck ring worn around one of her fingers.


    ¡°Long time no see, Rio.¡± The woman was very calm.


    The other man made the baron be even more bbergasted.


    ¡°Audis... You too?!¡± The baron could not believe what happened, but Audis stood beside Lisa quietly and did not say anything.


    ¡°Rio, you had such a high expectations for your future. You wanted too much! And the things you did for your son made too many people unhappy!¡± Chrisughed and yelled.


    ¡°Knight Audis¡¯s son¡¯s girl was abused to death in your castle, and the reason why it happened was because your son said he wanted that girl. You need to pay for what you have done!¡± Chris kept saying.


    ¡°Wait... You guys waited until I was on my way to the mine. Wade is in this too?!¡± The baron said. He stood up with his eye still bleeding.


    ¡°Yes, otherwise someone will at least notice you are missing. My sister was killed by you, and my father! Today is the day you pay for all this!¡± Lisa said.


    The baron stopped talking. He was going through his memories with the people in front of him. The woman he loved, the man he saved, and the young warrior who admired him were all trying to kill him now.


    ¡°Kirin...¡± He also remembered the one he loved the most.


    It was a chance for the three, and they looked at each other before attacking.


    ¡°Go!¡± Lisa yelled.


    The three grabbed their weapons and started attacking.


    ****************


    ¡°Father...¡± For some reason Angele just felt that something was going on with his father. He had just met his new father after the reincarnation, but he could really feel the love from him. He held his silver family insignia in his hand. There was an eagle surrounded by some thorns on the insignia.


    ¡°Something is wrong here... Wade was really worried there, and it seemed like my father knew nothing about it. Father had the most power in the castle so he should at least know if anything was wrong...¡± Angele felt so confused as if he felt like he missed something important.


    ¡°What am I missing...?¡± Angele said as he looked around the family insignia.


    PONG!


    The door of the study was pushed open. Angele turned back and saw Wade standing there, smiling. There were four heavy armored swordsmen standing behind him.


    ¡°Young Master Angele.¡± Wade said. The four swordsmen drew their swords from their backs, and the atmosphere became heavy in the room right after. Angele stayed in his seat and put down the insignia.


    ¡°What are you doing, Wade?¡± He was surprised.

 Chapter 20: Near (1)

    Chapter 20: Near (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°The baron is not doing his job well. He does whatever he wants in the territory, and the taxes are way too heavy. I decided to do something about it to make the Rio territory peaceful again.¡± Wade smiled as he spoke.


    Angele stared at them in surprise. He finally realized that they had betrayed the baron.


    ¡°Wade, you decided to betray my father, too?¡± Angele felt a bit sad because he actually liked Wade.


    ¡°Too? Ha, Young Master Angele knew about this already?¡± Wade was a bit surprised. Angele looked way too calm, so he felt a bit worried.


    ¡°Well, since Young Master already knows about this, we could make things easier for you.¡± Wade said.


    ¡°Easier? Ha?¡± Angeleughed. He then drew his sword slowly and disappeared from their sight.


    ¡°AH!¡± Suddenly, two guards outside the door yelled. Angele shed their neck open, and they died without knowing what happened. Their blood sttered all over the ground.


    ¡°I have no need for traitors.¡± Angele said.


    Wade never expected this kind of scene to unfold, so he forgot to react. He started to sweat profusely. Angele could see the sweat all over his forehead. Wade could not figure out what Angele just did. He was a mid-level knight, yet Angele was much faster than him.


    ¡°Top level knight?!¡± Wade said, his voice shaking.


    Angele lowered his sword with a facial expression that screamed indifference, seemingly uncaring at all. He had in two guards in but a second, and he really did not think Wade could do anything to him. There was a wide disparity between each level.


    ¡°You are a top level knight?!¡± Wade stepped back with a pale face. The young man just killed two guards easily, and at this moment, he was nonchntly trying to wipe off the blood on his sword. It was as if the act of killing was something of a normal urrence to him.


    ¡°I really... did not expect you to be a top level knight...¡± Wade knew he could not escape Angele¡¯s sword, so he just stood there.


    ¡°How could Angele Rio...¡± He finally made up his mind and took out a ck iron w.


    ¡°You took care of me for so many years. I will do it swiftly.¡± Angele looked at Wade and said.


    ¡°Heh...¡± Wade knew his n failed because no one would¡¯ve expected a yboy to be a top level knight.


    ¡°You can kill me, but you can¡¯t save Karl.¡± Wade calmed down, and heughed.


    ¡°Yea?¡± Angele asked coldly.


    Wade yelled and started to run down the stairs like a ghost. He also threw something towards Angele¡¯s waist.


    Dang!


    Angele blocked the ck knife easily, and the knife flew towards the stone wall. He then rushed towards Wade like a white sh, which was much faster than Wade. The two ran out of the living quarters and reached the training grounds. It was early in the morning and there were about thirty people training there.


    The two ran outside the castle quickly, and they were so fast that they looked like two shadows. One of them was white, while the other was ck. The white shadow asionally struck the ck shadow, and people around could hear the noise of metal shing against each other. No one actually knew who the two were, but they knew the two were at knight-level.


    The training grounds became lively, and the students werepletely interested in the identities of the two. Only several teachers saw the clothes that the two were wearing, but they never thought that the two were actually Angele and Wade.


    Angele was right behind Wade. He had trouble reaching him. He could kill a mid-level knight, but if Wade was just trying to run away, Angele would not be able to kill him like how he killed the two guards. They kept running, and they were already several kilometers away from the castle. Angele was going so fast that the trees on the side became blurry.


    ¡°Wade, you think you can run away from me? I am young and you are old. You won¡¯tst too long. How about you stop and tell me your whole n. I can probably let you go. You served the family well all those years, after all.¡± Angele said while chasing.


    ¡°Let me go?¡± Wadeughed and stopped talking. Wade thought Angele was just like his father, so he really did not think that Angele could keep promises. The baron had just killed two guards after making promises at the training grounds. There was no way for Wade to trust Angele.


    If Wade kept running, he could probably escape Angele. Angele was a bit nervous. Though Wade was old, he still had his seed. The seed could help him increase his power within certain duration, and it could also boost his speed. Angele also wanted to make Wade spill the beans about the situation of his father.


    Angele grabbed something from his pouch and threw it right towards Wade. Wade heard something wasing and tried to avoid by leaning to the right, but his left arm was still grazed by it.


    ¡°It¡¯s poisoned!¡± Wade screamed and jumped away. He stopped at arge stone by the roadside. Angele stopped there, too, and looked at the old man that served Rio Family for so many years. He was havingplex feelings about Wade.


    ¡°Anyst words?¡± Angele asked calmly. Wade tried to make his wound stop bleeding, but it seemed like nothing was working. He knew the poison was going to kill him.


    ¡°I guess I am done here. I did not expect a result like this, I just...¡± Wadeughed.


    ¡°I will leave you here, but I will take care of your family. Also, I did not kill you.¡± Angele sighed, and he took out a ck card. There was a bloody red spider shining on the card.


    ¡°You are an assassin from the Dark Emblem? You are just fourteen years old and you already have ability like this... How talented you are.¡± Though Wade was not sure if Angele was the assassin, or if Angele killed the assassin and grabbed the card, he knew he could not win this fight.


    Wade took a deep breath; the poison had already paralyzed half of his body.


    ¡°I will tell you where the baron is, and the actual situation. Just make sure my family is taken care of.¡± Wade said, and then he started to tell Angele of all the things he knew.


    **************************


    BOOM!


    Audis was blown away and flew towards the bush on the side. His blood that sttered on the ground left a trail. In the forest, the baron was holding his greatsword while still standing. Blood was still trickling out of right eye slowly, and there were wounds all over his body. He had a crazed expression on his face while ncing around.


    ¡°We were the best group in the army, but now...¡± The baron suddenly startedughing. Chris and Lisa were standing by the trees, and the three formed a triangle. Chris had a wound on his left arm, but it was not deep.


    Lisa was severely injured and her waist was almost cut open.


    ¡°Karl, everything has to end today!¡± Lisa yelled in pain, her shaking voice apparent. Audis finally stood up in the bush and spat out some blood. He tried to support his weight using his sword. It looked like he was hurt, too.


    ¡°I thought we were on the same level...¡± Audisughed.


    The baron¡¯s long hair was covered in blood, which made it look like it was glued together. However, he still looked wild and gentle.


    ¡°I treated you like my own blood, Audis! You¡¯ve really disappointed me...¡± The baron said.


    ¡°Disappointed?¡± Audisughed.


    ¡°You had all the power in your hand, and you had Kirin, too! I gave you my silver mine and my son¡¯s girl! Why?! Why did I do all those things?! You are going to die!¡± Audis yelled.

 Chapter 21: Near (2)

    Chapter 21: Near (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    It looked like the baron was trying to say something, but he decided not to talk. The wound on his eye made him lose a lot of blood, and he knew there was not much time left for him. If he did not take the arrow before the fight started, he could probably handle three knights easily, but now, he was trying his best to stay alive.


    ¡¯I can¡¯t give up my life here, Angele still needs me.¡¯ Karl thought. The most important person to him was his son, and the beautiful woman he could sometimes meet in his dream.


    "Why? Karl, are you afraid of death?" Lisa asked coldly, and she saw the baron was trying to escape. "Today is our best chance. You are not going anywhere!" She yelled.


    The three surrounded the baron, but no one wanted to be the first one to attack again. They were hurt during the first several attacks, and the baron¡¯s power was out of their expectation. The baron was dying, and they could probably just hold their positions. The baron might try to at least get some of them if they started to attack again. At this point, no one wanted to make a dangerous move.


    *********************


    Angele was running towards his father as fast as possible. He was so fast that he could barely see the trees by his sides, and he was only looking at the front. Angele learnt the location of the baron from the dying old Wade. Angele was actually familiar with the location, and he still remembered the days he spent there when he was young.


    Knight Audis took him to hunt there many times, and Angele knew the location when Wade said the name. He knew he had no time to waste, and his father¡¯s life was on the line. Angele almost reached the limit of his speed. He had an agility of 2.5, and it was about twice of an ordinary human being. However, it would take him a lot of stamina to maintain his speed, and he had to take some rest along the way.


    Angele knew he needed stamina to help his father, and if he used up all his stamina, he might just die with his father. He also took the poisoned dagger back, and he wanted to use it as a secret weapon.


    *********************


    The baron shed forward.


    DANG!


    There were sparks flying off in all directions.


    Audis blocked the attack right away, but his whole body was shaking, and there was blooding out of his mouth. Audis¡¯s face was soaked with blood and sweat, and it looked horrifying. On the side, Lisa kept firing arrows towards the baron, but the baron dodged them easily by leaning to the sides.


    Chris quietly moved his position, and stabbed the baron in the back. His slim sword went into the baron¡¯s strong muscle, but got stuck there. The baron used his elbow to fight back, and his attacknded on Chris¡¯s chest. Chris screamed and fell down to the ground; he spitted out a good amount of blood. It was looked like a bear pushing a human away.


    The baron then pushed Audis back, and turned around. He ran into the forest behind him.


    "He is trying to escape!" Lisa yelled. The three got excited, because they knew it meant the baron could not handle the attacks anymore.


    Without hesitation, they followed the baron into the forest.


    **********************


    Angele ran to a high ground in the front, and he wanted to view the whole forest. The location he got was part of the forest and he needed some other intel. Luckily, his chip could do the job, and he decided to scan the area for living beings.


    The high ground looked like an empty ground, and there were only some stones on it. No grass or nt could be seen. Angele had a great view of the area on it.


    "Zero, scan for human beings, and try to recognize Karl Rio if you find any." He said.


    "Scanning..." Zero reported.


    Suddenly Angele¡¯s sight was covered with blue colored information and data. Human beings were being marked as red dot in the forest.


    A group of merchants, two men walking around the forest, some robbers, and several red dots were shown by the edge of Angele¡¯s sight.


    ¡¯Scanpleted, Karl Rio was located, about 13.4 kilometers from here.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡¯How¡¯s his situation?¡¯ Angele got excited.


    ¡¯Losing blood, chasing by three knight level people.¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele left the high ground right away, and started to running towards the location at full speed.


    *********************


    In the forest.


    The baron was running around some small paths. He started to feel the weight of his greatsword, and it was not a good sign. He could easily carry it for days if he was not hurt. The leather armor on him was broken into pieces.


    There were three people following him in the back, and they were his best friends. But now the three were just trying to take his life away. The baron¡¯s face was getting paler and paler, and he was sweating heavily. Some of the sweats got into his wound, and he felt extremely painful.


    His right eye was not bleeding anymore due to his excellent recovering speed, but the wound looked infected. The three in the back were not trying to get close, and it looked like they just wanted to waste the baron¡¯s stamina. However, the baron could not stop even though he knew their n.


    Suddenly an arrow was fired towards him, and the baron dodged it easily. The arrow hit the tree by the side, and dropped to the ground.


    "You are not going anywhere, Karl!" Lisa¡¯s voice came from the back, and she sounded very tired.


    "You guys are going to die too!" The baron yelled, and he knew it was apetition of their stamina levels.


    Chris started to elerate, and got very close to the baron quickly. He again tried to stab the baron¡¯s back, and Audis tried to attack with his greatsword from another angle. His greatsword was very heavy, and the baron could hear the sound it makes.


    The baron rolled back and dodged the attacks. He then hit Chris and Audis with greatsword, and they flew to the side. The baron did not control his strength well, and the de went into a tree on the side.


    At this moment, Lisa jumped to front and tried to stab the baron with her ck dagger. She was light and fast, and the baron was still trying to take his greatsword out of the tree. He looked at theing dagger, and somehow he was very calm. He saw the angry face of Lisa, and he was not scared at all, he was actually thinking of someone else.


    "Angele... How are you going to survive this world alone...?" The baron said while staring at Lisa.


    DANG!


    Lisa¡¯s dagger was hit by a silver sh, and the two weapon sparked a little in the air. The silver dagger was thrown with extreme power, and Lisa¡¯s bnce was broken in the air, she fell down to a bush on the right.


    A familiar face appeared from the shadow, and everyone there was surprised.


    Angele was breathing heavily, and there was sweat all over him. He was holding his sword tight.


    "Father..." Angele said. The baron stared at his son, and he thought he was dreaming.


    "I am getting you out of here, father!" Angele finally smiled after seeing his father was still alive.


    "And I will kill everyone who is trying to hurt you! I am going to hang their heads over the entrance of the castle!" Angele yelled.

 Chapter 22: Leaving (1)

    Chapter 22: Leaving (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele¡¯s words silenced the three people behind. Audis looked at Angele and tried to figure out how strong he was.


    "Good, I didn¡¯t know a yboy like you actually had such strong power. However, it is toote!" Audis said.


    "What do you even mean by that?" Angele walked forward and stood by his father¡¯s side. He lowered his silver sword.


    "It¡¯s simple." Chris coughed and said.


    "You really think Karl is our only target? I think your castle is in chaos right now. We brought an army there." Chris said as heughed coldly.


    "Wade... And?" The baron asked.


    "Karl, aside from your son, almost everyone in the castle is on our side. Just give up already." Lisa said. Her abdomen was greatly injured but she still maintained a calm demeanor.


    "Also, Sdin¡¯s soldiers will arrive here tonight and their first target is your castle!" Lisa said.


    "You are with the Sdin Empire?!" The baron got angry, and said. Angele had mixed feelings about this because he knew the Sdin soldiers he had killed were up to something.


    Angele drew his sword and jumped towards Chris, trying to mount a surprise attack on him.


    DANG!


    Chris was able to block Angele¡¯s sh, but he still took a hit. Angele then quickly attacked Chris with a low kick, smashing against his abdomen. Chris lost his bnce and stepped back to stabilize his body. His face turned pale and stared at Angele with a surprised expression. Angele immediately seized this chance to finish him off, but his path was blocked by a greatsword.


    Without hesitation, Audis tried to chop Angele¡¯s head off with a quick but precise attack. The baron saw the situation and tried to help, but Lisa jumped on him. Angele dodged the sh with ease and aimed his sword toward Audis¡¯s right chest, but his sword was blocked by Chris¡¯s slim sword.


    Angele had just travelled a long distance at full speed on foot so he was out of stamina. After his attack was blocked, he had to step back and keep his distance with the two. Angele could deal with Audis by himself because thetter was already severely hurt. Audis had high strength while Chris had high agility; their abilitiesplemented each other.


    The two became surprised at Angele¡¯s speed, and then they stopped attacking. Angele was gazing at them intently and trying to formte a n to win the battle.


    "Master Audis, I never thought we would be in a fight like this. I actually find it funny..." Angele said as he was trying to recover his stamina.


    "Me too. I didn¡¯t know you were so strong. Karl has a good son." Audis said in a light tone, and it seemed that he was trying to recover some stamina. He decided to have a little chat with Angele.


    Angele smiled. Though he was stronger than Audis and Chris, he was still having trouble fighting the two at the same time. However, he had stored a great amount of data about Audis in his chip.


    ¡¯Analyze the situation and devise a n to execute Knight Audis.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡¯Beginning analysis... Gathering data... Finished. npleted.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡¯Show me the n.¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡¯Visible data ced in front of you.¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele started to see the blue colored information points in front of him and his vision was covered with helpful hints. Audis¡¯s weak points were marked with red dots and the n devised by Zero was sent to Angele¡¯s brain. Zero suggested possible ways of attacking and the possible counterattacks Angele might face.


    Zero could easily do that if it had enough data. Angele raised his sword and rushed towards Audis, and he struck Audis¡¯s greatsword three times in a row. He then turned around and dodged the attack from Chris. After dodging the attack, he rolled to the right and hit Audis on the ribs with his left elbow.


    "Shit..." Audis failed to dodge it due to the weight of his greatsword, but he managed to punch Angele right in the chest in retaliation. Angele and Audis jumped back again with thetter¡¯s face turning pale. The strike inflicted on his rib was right at the wound the baron inflicted on him. Audis felt really sick and really wanted to vomit.


    "Damn..." Angele stepped back right after he got punched. Chris chased him down and started attacking him again.


    They both had high agility and they kept blocking each other¡¯s des. Suddenly, they backed off after trading hits. Chris had his hands covered over his neck as he sat down by a tree. His face was drenched in sweat, and Angele could see blood leaking out of Chris¡¯s neck. Angele almost cut Chris¡¯s neck open, but Chris somehow dodged the deadly attack.


    Angele¡¯s left side of his waist was stabbed and the wound looked like a bloody hole. He sessfully stopped Audis, but he still had trouble dealing with Chris after. Audis and Chris were very close to the top level, and if they were not hurt before the fight, Angele would have a hard time.


    However, the tides of the battle had been turned. Audis probably lost the ability to fight and was in great pain. He held his stomach with his hands, his organs were injured. Angele had twice the strength of a normal human being, and his low kick had been aimed right at Audis¡¯s weak point. Even if Audis could survive this, he would probably sit on a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    Angele looked at Audis and stopped his wound from bleeding by putting pressure around it. He grabbed his sword with his right hand and turned toward Chris. They both took a hit, but Chris was still bleeding badly and his face turned paler and paler.


    On the other side, the baron kicked Lisa on the waist and the woman flew toward a tree on the side. Leaves fell down after the impact and were soaked with the blooding out of Lisa.


    "It¡¯s over." Angele said. Though he was hurt, he still looked better than the other three. He won the fights with his sword skills and the help of the chip. Angele¡¯s body was not as strong as the baron so the baron could take more hits than him. He had to dodge as many attacks as he could because his body just could not ignore any wounds.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s over." The baron walked over and looked at the three with mixed feelings.


    "Heh... Karl... Your victory means nothing." Lisaughed and said. She raised her head and stared at the baron in the eyes.


    "The Sdin Empire ising. They will take everything from you. All these years you spent will be burned into ashes... All..." She did not finish her words and spat out a lot of blood out of her mouth.


    "So what?!" The baronughed coldly and kicked Lisa right in the waist again. It was not a light kick, making Lisa roll several meters away. The blood was all over her body.


    "Lisa, I will take ¡¯good¡¯ care of your son and two daughters." The baron stared at her and said.


    The woman on the ground wanted to say more, but her mouth was filled with blood. Every time she tried to talk, the only thing that came out was her blood. She was dying.


    "Father, just finish them off. The Sdin soldiers areing. We have to head back and deal with them." Angele said.


    The baron was satisfied with how his son handled things.


    "You head back first. I will be right back when I am done here." The baron said.


    Angele looked at Chris and Audis. Chris was losing a lot of blood and Audis probably could not fight back anymore. He thought his father was not in danger anymore and now he needed to formte a n to deal with the Sdin Empire. Angele thought they needed to go back to the castle as soon as possible and get all the traitors. If this did not happen, they could probably fight the Sdin soldiers back. Now that the baron and Angele were injured and the castle was filled with traitors, the best n would be leaving the castle with whatever was left.


    Angele again looked at the three on the ground and nodded his head. He left the ce quickly while keeping the pressure on his wound. The other traitors in the castle would not be able to fight him even if he was hurt. A normal warrior could probably never win a fight against a normal knight. Also, since their leaders were all dead, they would probably just surround him.

 Chapter 23: Leaving (2)

    Chapter 23: Leaving (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    If Sdin Empire really sent an army here, Angele would try to grab whatever he could before escaping. Anyways, he needed to check the situation in the castle. Angele chose the route he came from and found a horse on the way. The horse was probably from the criminals he saw earlier and it helped him save some stamina.


    It still took him a while to get back to the castle, and it was already afternoon. Angele went across the training grounds outside the castle and he saw the door of the entrance was already lowered. There were bodies and blood everywhere and he could still hear people fighting inside.


    "The situation isn¡¯t so bad." Angele got off the horse and said. He was still applying pressure on his wound to prevent it from bleeding. His face was pale, but he had no problem walking. Angele drew his sword and walked inside the castle quickly. Some of the bodies were the guards and some were the post knights. Dark blood stains were everywhere and Angele even saw two post knights trading their lives by stabbing each other in the neck.


    It looked like not everyone was trying to betray the baron. Angele walked towards the training ground beside the living area, and there were people fighting. Over the main tower, one blonde man and some of his followers were carrying out tons of coins and jewelry. They were yelling andughing. In the living quarters, several students were trying to guard the entrance while the guards were trying to break in.


    Angele looked around and rushed to the training grounds with his sword on hand. One of the student heard his footsteps and tried to attack him. Angele dodged the attack easily and shed the student¡¯s neck open. The student fell down to the ground and died. Those post knights were just too weak and very slow. Angele felt like they were moving in slow motion, and he just killed everyone who tried to point their swords at him.


    People around finally realized who he was.


    "It¡¯s Angele!" They yelled. Many people watched him dancing around the traitors and cutting their necks open. The guards and students that were trying to protect the castle started cheering for him. The people in the living quarters were watching the situation through the windows and they saw how strong Angele had be.


    "Wo...Woah..." Celia and Maggie were surprised. The others around were speechless, too. The ones who were looking down on Angele felt ashamed.


    The battle did notst too long and many traitors started to run for their lives after knowing that Angele was at a knight¡¯s level. They threw away the valuables and just tried to escape. They needed some heavy weapon to actually deal with Angele. The blonde man ran away first and without him, the rest all escaped quickly.


    Some guards went out to chase and were able to kill about ten of them. They returned to the castle while cheering. Angele asked the doctors who were still alive to help the injured ones. The baron had just returned to the castle as well and asked the workers to start packing up all the valuables. He also awarded the ones who defended the castle a huge amount of coins. After dismissing some of them, the baron gathered the main members of the family and about twenty loyal guards.


    Angele sat down on a chair and took a break. He watched the baron organizing the things in the castle. Maggie and Celia stood with their parents, deciding to leave the castle with the baron. Several other children of the baron decided to leave, too. Everyone else were either killed or have already escaped the castle.


    Cecilia survived as well. She hid in arge water tank this whole time. Her clothes were soaked with water and she was standing beside Angele. The baron nced on the group he just gathered and looked at his son for several seconds.


    "Tonight, the army from Sdin Empire will be invading my territory. We have to leave this ce forever. We might not be able toe back in the future. If anyone of you wants to leave with me, then you only have this one chance. If not, you may leave the castle now." The baron solemnly spoke with a deep voice.


    The survivors started chattering and some of them decided to leave right away. The twenty guards decided to leave with the baron and only about 12 people from the family decided to depart with him. The castle once had hundreds of people living in it, but now, only 32 people decided to stay with the baron. Angele and his father had mixed feelings about it.


    Maggie¡¯s father pushed her on the shoulder and she understood what her father was trying to tell her what to do right away. She saw Angele sitting on a chair with a cold expression on his face. His sword was lying beside the chair and he could grab it quickly if he wanted to. Maggie felt her heart beating very fast as the current Angele did not seem like a yboy at all. He looked like a totally different person.


    Celia ran towards Angele and gave him a hug. The girl looked like a bird that just got scared and started crying.


    "Angele, are you alright?" Maggie walked towards them quickly and asked. Her face was blushing. Angele looked at the two girls and the people around him. They all lowered their heads and looked at him with a tinge of fear on their faces.


    "Maggie and Celia, are you leaving the ce with me and my father?" Angele asked calmly.


    "Yes!" Maggie replied without hesitation. She knew that this would be what her parents wished. Angele had already shown his power and he had huge potential. Maggie¡¯s parents saw his performance and were very happy that they asked Maggie to be close with him.


    "Me too." Celia said in a light tone.


    The baron was conversing with the guards on the other side, nning their escape route and resources. He recovered fast thanks to his high stamina. Though he lost an eye, it was not a very big deal. The baron felt much better after taking some special medicine. The doctors cleaned his wound on the eye and covered it with cloth.


    He was yelling at the workers for the preparations and sent some of the guards out as scouts. He wanted to make sure that the Sdin army haven¡¯t arrived yet. Angele was just talking to some of his brothers and sisters on the side. Angele also understood his father¡¯s n after listening to his orders.


    The baron decided to leave the Rudin Empire together with whoever wanted to follow him and go east to the Andes Alliance¡¯s dock called Marua. His young sister, Maria Rio, lived there. She got married with a noble there a long time ago, and they had a close rtionship with the Rio Territory. Theymunicated with letters from time to time. The baron wanted to take some good rest there and also wanted to n for the future. He lost almost everything today and it was impossible for him to stay in the Rudin Empire. Andes Alliance was a better choice for him at present.

 Chapter 24: On the Way (1)

    Chapter 24: On the Way (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The baron¡¯s n was based on the fact that the Sdin Empire would invade the castle tonight. The sun had not set yet, but it was getting dark. The sky looked beautiful while the sun going down. Outside the castle, the baron was standing by arge stone in the training ground. He was looking towards the west, and it was where he sent the sentries to. The others already packed up their belongings and there were threerge carriages on the road. About twenty people were just standing there and waited.


    Angele asked the leader of the guards, Mark, about the route to the Andes Alliance. Cecilia was standing beside them, and looking at Angele. She was sold to the family, and there was nowhere for her to go back.


    ¡°I heard the Andes Alliance is a very different country than the Rudin Empire?¡± Angele asked.


    Mark was in his mid-forties, and had some thick beard on his chin. His face looked like yellow wax, and one of his ears was broken. He lost half of that ear to a Sdin Soldier during the early war.


    ¡°Yes, I have been there once, and I was escorting Miss Maria to her new home. It was a great trip.¡± Mark said.


    ¡°Empires such as Rudin and Sdin put all the power in the king¡¯s hand. The Andes Alliance has a king too, but they also have the house ofmons. The king could not do whatever he wants. Also, the Marua Harbour is a very nice ce to stay. It¡¯s much better than our territory, and it might even be better than the Candia City!¡± Mark said, and he looked excited.


    ¡°The streets there were so f*cking clean. Many races lived together, and you could buy whatever you wanted. There were many stores, and crap ton of ships. The ce was... probably the most beautiful city I had ever been too.¡± Mark said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Angele got curious, and people around were also attracted by Mark¡¯s description.


    ¡°If we get on the road right away, it will take us about half a year to get there. It is pretty close actually. We need to travel across the Anser in, and we will see the border there. We have the baron and Young Master Angele in our team, and we could easily deal with the robbers on the way.¡± Mark got very excited and said.


    ¡°There are robbers on the way?¡± Angele scrunched his eyebrows and asked.


    ¡°Yea, not many. The situation is much better now.¡± One of the guard on the side said.


    ¡°I am from the Andes Alliance. When I arrived here a long time ago, I encountered several robbers on the way, and they killed half of my team.¡± He kept saying.


    ¡°Well, it sounds dangerous.¡± Angele said with a light tone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Someone said, and people looked over to the direction the sound came from. The baron was walking here with a serious face, and a guard was following behind him. The guard looked very tired.


    ¡°Get ready everyone! Those Sdin skunks already crossed the border, and they will be here in 15 minutes!¡± The baron yelled.


    Angele grabbed his long bow and quiver, and checked his sword on his waist. He was ready.


    The threerge carriages started to move on the road. Angele and the baron sat on the first carriage, and they were the only people in that one.


    ¡°Father, it would take us half a year to get to the Marua Harbour? How far is it from here exactly...?¡± Angele wondered. Angele could travel through the whole Asia on the earth for half a year. He was really curious about the size of this world.


    ¡°Yea, it took me about six or seven monthsst time.¡± The baron scrunched his eye brows, and answered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have enough money. We will take two stops on the way, and we could get some supplies there. The worst case we can still hunt in the forest.¡± He said.


    ¡°How was your eye?¡± Angele nodded and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can still live with one eye.¡± The baron said. Angele stopped talking and asked Zero to examine the baron¡¯s body condition.


    ¡®Karl Rio: Strength about 2.2, agility about 2.4, stamina about 2.1. Condition: Injured, strength and stamina will increase after the burst. The agility lowers.¡¯ Zero reported, and it surprised Angele. The numbers were much lower than thest time. He just could not believe that.


    ¡®Get me the previous data.¡¯ He thought.


    ¡®Karl Rio before the injury: Strength 2 to 4, agility 3.4, stamina 3.9.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Why did the numbers decrease?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Permanent organ damages.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Any chance of recovery?¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®Had a recovery chance of 11%. Many highly processed medicines are necessary.¡¯ Zero reported, and listed a whole bunch of medicine names. There was no way for Angele to find those, and he probably could not help the baron right now. He took a deep breath, and sighed.


    **************************


    5 days had past since they started to trip. There were only trees around the team, and they were still on the way. Angele and the baron had the first carriage, and the other two were full of supplies besides carrying people. Mainly food and water. Some of the girls had to walk for a while to let the horses rest.


    Angele just sat on the carriage and he was recovering. He was badly hurt during the fight, and he needed good rest. The chip made him a recovering n, and that helped him a lot. He could do some general activities on the fifth day.


    Angele woke up from the dream, and sat in the carriage. His body was shaking as the road was a bit bumpy. He could hear the hooves stomping on the ground. The sunlight made the carriage very warm inside, and Angele grabbed some water to drink. The drink got warm too, and he opened the door to get some fresh air. He decided to sit by the coachman.


    The sun light was really burning, and Angele just kept drinking water. The coachman was very slim and thin. His name was Ant, and he was one of the baron¡¯s rtives. He looked weak in the grey suit. Ant smiled when he saw Angele sat by his side.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, you woke up.¡± Ant greeted.


    ¡°Where are we now?¡± Angele yarned and asked.


    ¡°Two more days and we will be out of the forest. The baron said there is a river ahead, and we could get some water there.¡± Ant answered politely.


    Angele nodded his head, and started to look at the trees on the side. The carriage sometimes bumped due to the stones on the road. The wind was hot, and it was blowing all over his brown short hair. Angele still felt very hot, and he knew the baron was probably having some ¡®fun¡¯ with one of his wives in the back there. He was a bit speechless when he thought about it.


    ¡®Zero, how was my body condition.¡¯ He asked.


    ¡¯20 secs of activity will blow up your wound. Estimated recovering time: 15 days.¡± Zero reported honestly.


    ¡°That¡¯s going to take a while...¡± Angele said, and suddenly he smelled something.


    ¡°The smell of blood!¡± Angele sensed the smell from the warm wind, and yelled.


    ¡°Ant, stop the carriages!¡± He ordered.


    Ant nodded right after he heard Angele¡¯s words, and grabbed the long stick on the side. The stick had a whiter cloth on top of it, and Ant waved the stick several times. It was the signal to stop the carriages. The three carriages slowly stopped, and the people got a bit nervous about the situation.


    ¡°Rock, Berries, you two go take a look on the side, and the rest get ready!¡± Mark smelled the blood too, and ordered. Angele grabbed his gear and jumped off the carriage. Angele was checking his gear, and he saw the baron got off one of the carriages in the back. He was still putting on his clothes.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The baron asked with a light tone.


    ¡°Something happened in the front, I smelled the blood.¡± Angele said.


    The way was forked in the front, and there were some blood stains on the left side. The blood was on the grass, and it made a trail to the side bush. It was the route they were going to choose.


    People got noisy, and were trying to figure out what was going wrong. Angele and the baron got serious when they saw a broken wooden shield beside the blood stain. There was an owl and axe sigil on the shield, and it was enhanced with ck iron. Apparently the shield did not help its master, it was broken, and it was covered by blood.

 Chapter 25: On the Way (2)

    Chapter 25: On the Way (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°That is a thick wooden shield forged with ck iron. I can¡¯t even break through it even if I am uninjured...¡± the baron said in a serious tone.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Angele got nervous. Though he was a top level knight, he could not break a shield like that; at this moment, he could even imagine a sinister sceneing into fruition.


    ¡°Owl and axe; it is the insignia of Viscount Candia,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°No one here could break a shield like that, so it is probably someone from the Sdin Empire. Angele,e with me,¡± the baron said with a deep voice.


    Angele nodded his head. Only he and the baron were the knights in their caravan. Even though Angele was merely 14 years old, in such situations, age became a meaningless constituent. Theymanded the guards to maintain a circumspect behavior and walked towards the wooden shield carefully.


    They saw a corpse equipped with ck armor lying there; the engraved insignia on the armor was visible to them.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ruhr...¡± the baron said. Ruhr was the strongest knight under Viscount Candia. The man¡¯s corpse was then turned over by the baron using his feet. Countless flies gued around him, and a rotten stench leaked out of his corpse; the corpse had already be pallid from its post mortem state. His head had been split open with a wound the size of a finger¡¯s width.


    Angele felt a bit nauseated as he looked at the corpse. The man had a huge physique; he was slightly fatter but shorter than Knight Audis. His head injury was so deep that Angele could even see small chunks of brain mattering out of it. The grass around the corpse was dyed red, and several roving insects were all around it.


    ¡°He was not assassinated,¡± The baron said as he inspected the corpse; he seemed to be unaffected by the repugnant stench.


    ¡°It took the opponent about two hits to finish Ruhr off. Only a grand knight could do something like that,¡± the baron said after checking for a while.


    ¡°Grand knight?¡± Angele never heard of that before.


    ¡°What kind of knight is a grand knight, father?¡± he asked.


    ¡°A grand knight can kill me without incurring injuries,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°Thest time I saw one was during the Orchid War. Sdin Empire is being serious this time. They even sent out a Grand Knight to lead the attack...¡± the baron said in a worried tone.


    ¡°What should we¡ª¡± Angele¡¯s words were cut off by the baron. The baron examined the trail of blood and traced it into a corner. After about 5 minutes, he asked Angele to slow down while he hid into a bush on the side. Angele, too, realized that something was amiss at their front.


    It sounded as if people were in a battle within the close proximity of the two. Angele left the bush together with the baron as they trod uphill. They lowered their bodies and peered down, gazing at an empty ground beneath the hill.


    There was a fight taking ce in that area. A long-haired man in a brown leather suit was surrounded by a small army in the middle of the ground. About 10 swordsmen were also with him, but all of them were wounded. They all had green-striped cloth tied around their arms. On the other hand, the soldiers surrounding them all wore ck iron armors and they numbered about several hundreds. Two knights in white armor stood at the forefront, looking at the long-haired man. Many had been killed already, such that their lifeless bodies were strewn all over the ground. It seemed that the battle was already way past its crescendo.


    ¡°It¡¯s the ck army of Rudin while the ones in the middle are from Sdin.¡± the baron exined in a low voice.


    ¡°Just surrender already, Martin Francis. You don¡¯t want to lose your life here as a Grand Knight. That would be a pity.¡± One of the knights in white armor said calmly as though he was very confident.


    ¡°You think that¡¯s possible?¡± the long-haired manughed. He had a strange ent and a voice that sounded like he was singing.


    ¡°I am just the leader of the Third Vanguards from the Sdin Empire. There are more toe. You guys are done, Jones. How about joining us? Master Andre will treat you well.¡± the long-haired manughed and said.


    For some reason, the knight named Jones did not order his men to attack and only kept trading words with the man named Martin. Angele and the baron listened to their conversation for a while, and then decided to first go back.


    ¡°They have many archers there, and the grand knight won¡¯t be able to deal with them.¡± the baron said.


    ¡°Archers? You mean the ones outside the circle?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Yea, I was a leader in the sentry squad during the war. I once saw a grand knight being in by a group of archers; it only took several seconds for him to go down. A whole group of archers is a powerful force. Well, let¡¯s go back and choose a different route since we don¡¯t have much time to spare. Though the ck army is from our country, they might still attack us.¡± the baron said.


    Angele nodded, but did not say anything.


    ¡°The Sdin Empire is serious this time. The Rudin Empire and Sdin Empire have thousands of miles gap between their border lines. They need more than three grand knights to be the vanguards and countless knights to follow up. If the Forest Knights are here, the Rudin Empire won¡¯t be able to do much...¡± the baron kept saying; he looked despondent and at the same time, uneasy.


    Angele could understand why the baron was worried. Knights were rare in small noble territories, but there were countless knights in the whole country. Knights were mere elites of an army and there could be thousands of them. The Rudin Empire never recovered from the previous wars, so it would not be able to handle the Sdin invasion this time.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of archers firing arrows in the back and the battle cry of the grand knight. Angele asked the chip to analyze the grand knight¡¯s ability right away.


    [Rough analysis of the grand knight: Strength is around 7 to 9, Agility is 6 to 7, Stamina is 5 to 8. Attributes might increase greatly during the potential burst.] Zero reported. The data was based on the ongoing fight.


    [How is that even possible...] Though Angele knew the numbers were going to be high, he did not expect such higher numbers. He bit on his lips as he became worried. The man was probably much stronger than the Crazy Mountain Bear because he was a trained warrior, and he had battle skills the bear did not have.


    [Zero, show me my numbers.] he asked.


    [Angele Rio, injured. Strength is around 2.1 to 2.6, Agility is 2.7, and Stamina is 1.8, it should be 2 normally.] Zero reported.


    Angele was again in shock. He was proud that he could kill a knight and also of the fact that he didn¡¯t have the feeling of helplessness from before. However, based on the differences of the attributes between him and the grand knight, he would be killed easily just by their pure strength and speed. He would not have a better ending than Ruhr if he were to engage him in a battle.


    ¡°I am still so weak... The grand knight was a leader of a whole troop and he was not the only one.¡± Angele said. He felt that the situation was really bad.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Angele. Your body has certain limits due to various reasons, but if you focus on improving sword skills and archery skills, you can still be very strong. However, the grand knights are definitely out of our concern, especially when they all have very strong backgrounds supporting them.¡± The baron saw Angele¡¯s expression, and said. He did not know how Angele increased his attributes in such a short period. Though he tried to give Angele the Life Energy Seed, his son did not have the potential to ept it. The baron was still trying to cheer Angele up anyways.


    Without the seed, people could never be a grand knight. Human beings had limits to their body developments and their attributes would eventually reach the limitations. They needed the seed to break past the limitation and condense battle aura around them. Angele read about it in the special library.


    ¡°All hail the Sdin!¡± the voice was extremely loud.


    Angele and the baron were shocked by the voice and so turned back to the battlefield. They knew it was thest words of the grand knight. Sdin Empire just lost one of their greatest warriors.


    ¡°If I was not injured this time, I can probably be a grand knight in ten years. But...¡± the baron said. He sounded a bit forlorn. However, his injury was severe to the point that he could never recover to his original state.


    ¡°My hopes are on you now, son...¡± The baron stared at his son. Angele knew his father was looking at him, but he did not stop his footsteps. He walked towards the front quickly.


    [Zero, how much agility will I gain from the emerald¡¯s energy?] Angele asked.


    [About 2.1, and 0.3 stamina. It will take 11 days. The remaining energy is about 1/12.] Zero answered.


    [Remaining energy? What do you mean?] Angele was surprised.


    [Body development is reaching the limit. The limit is set by your gene. Only the special energy will remain.] Zero reported.


    [You mean I can never be a grand knight?] Angele asked.


    [94.53% probability that you will not be a grand knight.] Zero reported.


    Angele suddenly gripped his sword tightly and stopped walking. He started to stare at the sky, but his sight was blocked by the tree leaves and sunlight. The sunlight was hot and dense, which Angele could feel with his hands. However, he felt a bit bleak from hopelessness.


    ¡°What happened? Angele?¡± the baron asked from behind.


    ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s get back and start move again, father.¡± Angele answered.


    ¡°Yea.¡± the baron said.


    Angele suddenly thought of the ring, the mysterious ring that had special engravings on it.

 Chapter 26: Coincidence (1)

    Chapter 26: Coincidence (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    It had been four days since the baron¡¯s caravan avoided the battleground and had chosen another route. Trees were bing sparse as they continued to advance, which meant that they were nearing the outskirts of the forest.


    Night slowly descended. The baron was driving one of their own carriages with Angele seated beside him. He steered the horse with its reins, asionally ncing at his leather-made map as he navigated through their preordained route. Twilight was falling, and nket of darkness and shadows gradually covered the forest bit by bit. Angele raised his head and looked at the sky. The clouds could still be seen with the naked eye. It hid the sun behind, which caused these clouds to be dyed red by the color of dusk.


    The wind was blowing across Angele¡¯s face, carrying with it was the fragrance of flowers that wafted into his nostrils. The heat from the day could no longer be felt much, but it was still there. Some random insects began to produce noises, signaling the overture of their concert at night ¡ª a scene that reminded him of Earth. Angeleid on his back at the edge of the carriage, lethargy slowly creeping toward him.


    ¡°Father, are we out of the forest now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Almost, we will enter the Anser in by tomorrow at noontime. We are around sov Woond now,¡± the baron answered Angele¡¯s question. While he did so, he kept track of their current location on the map.


    ¡°sov Woond? What is this ce?¡± Angele became curious.


    ¡°After we turn left here and advance for about five kilometers, we¡¯ll start seeing a bunch of maple trees. There is an abandoned manor there, formerly owned by a noble from sov. It had been burnt down during the war. There are rumors saying that only ghosts lived there now. I¡¯ve never entered it when I passed by several times during my travels before,¡± the baron said in a fearful tone.


    ¡°There is something amiss with the manor. I don¡¯t know, but I just think it¡¯s dangerous to enter,¡± he said. Angele felt that he had read about it on a book once somewhere, but he just couldn¡¯t recall which book it was.


    ¡°Wait, how could¡¯ve those Sdin armies traveled so fast? We didn¡¯t even see them overtake us,¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°They are after the major territories. Some of them had gone too deep and gotten themselves killed instead just like the grand knight we just met.¡± the baron exined as he kept the map back into his pouch. A well-drawn map was like a precious treasure in this era.


    ¡°sov Empire was once a tyrannical power. Now, it has been turned into ashes. Nothing can contend with the passage of time, not even such a powerful empire...¡± The baron emotionally sighed.


    Angele stopped talking. They continue to sit side by side. The only ones making noises were the horses. It was bing dark, and the air was bing chilly. Many miniscule shiny objects flew around the carriages, each of it about the size of a nail. This painted a scene as though they were traveling with a blue halo around them.


    Angele¡¯s eyes became wide open as he looked at this mesmerizing scene.


    ¡°What is this?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but grab one of these objects. The blue object was the size of a piece of nail that fell down on his palm. As he looked closely, it seemed like a seed of a dandelion. It was tiny, and had a shiny blue color on it. The seed would¡¯ve looked just like any other nts¡¯ seed if it wasn¡¯t shiny. Angele could only barely feel it even when this blue seedid on his palm. Its blue light reflected on his face, which made him look slightly blue as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Green Ear Masa. In the Vsovnguage, it means ¡®the umbre of the sea¡¯. The Vsov people consider themselves as the sons of the sea that they even think that this nt is sent by the mother sea to protect them onnd. It has been a while since Ist saw the ¡®Rain of the Masa¡¯.¡± It seemed as though the Masa reminded the baron of something.


    ¡°The road is now barely visible from the darkness. Let¡¯s set up camp here.¡± Baron Karl shook his head as he spoke.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Angele said. The carriages slowed down as it afterward stopped, and were then parked beside the camp area. They found a suitable empty ground to camp, and some guards decided to survey the area. Several people picked up branches to be used for the campfire while some dragged the carriages to form a triangle formation around the campsite. It was a good formation for defence in case something happened.


    It took about ten minutes for them to set up everything. One campfire was lit up in the middle while three were lit up around the outer perimeter. The guards were assigned to take turns for the nightwatch. Meanwhile, the women and the workers settled in the middle area. They began to take out the cooking equipments and food to be prepared for dinner. The camp became lively quickly.


    The baron went inside on of the carriages and had his wound on the eye checked by a doctor. Thetter also reapplied some medicine on the wound for the baron. For the time being, Angele grabbed a nket, ced it over a stone and sat on it. His longbow and quiver were carried on his back, his unsheathed sword by his waist, and the silver daggers in his pouch. Also, he tied the chain ws on the back of his waist. Angele wore his leather hunting suit since it was more suitable in such an environment. The suit was lightweight and it had moderate defensive power. Wearing a heavy armor in a forest would only make him an easy, slow moving target.


    Angele sat on the stone and looked over the sky.


    ¡°How beautiful...¡± he said while feeling rxed. He looked over the gap of the carriages and saw Maggie organizing their things together with Celia and some other girls. Mark was checking the situation of the area with the guards. Several guards were adding branches into the fire, and they lit several torches after. They did so to increase and ensure the safety of the people in their caravan.


    No one checked on Angele because people knew that he loved to sit by the side alone. He had asked the people not to disturb him, so they followed his request. Angele took out a ne that had chained the emerald ring. He held the ring in his hand, and started walking around the camp. He kept ncing over the bushes at the side.


    After walking for awhile, he suddenly lowered his body by a small bush. There were several small, round red fruits borne on it. This nt had long, hard leaves, and he could even see small insects moving on it. There were also several shiny Masa seeds that dropped on the bush. Angele took one of these red fruits and threw it into his mouth. It tasted quite sour and at the same time, bitter.


    ¡®Angele, this wild fruit contains moderate poison. Data obtained from the Wild nt Record. No enhancement effect detected,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele became disgruntled as he heard this and spat out the remaining. ¡®It¡¯s a no-go. I really want to find something useful,¡¯ Angele thought as he stood up. He walked around for awhile, yet he found nothing special. The chip did not find anything useful to him. Angele still desired to reach the apex as fast as he could even after knowing that his body had a certain limit. He wanted to be stronger, and the easiest way to gain strength was, still, eating food. He didn¡¯t need to actually eat them, though. He only had to put the item he wanted to analyze into his mouth to get the result. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve already consumed many poisonous nts.


    Angele was still curious about this world, so he was quite interested in everything. He had always felt refreshed whenever he encountered something new to him.


    Nothing much urred that night, and in the next morning, their caravan vacated the ce. Angele felt as though they were about to leave the forest because the trees around them weren¡¯t as many as before. The baron was sitting in the first carriage, and he opened the window to check.


    ¡°We are almost out of the forest. The Anser in is just ahead,¡± he said.


    ¡°It means there might be some bandits around the intersection, right?¡± Angele asked while he wiped his sword with an oiled cloth.


    ¡°Yea, that¡¯s why we must stay alert,¡± the baron said.


    Angele nodded and put his sword back into the sheath. His agility had reached the limit with the help of the mysterious energy.


    ¡®What¡¯s my body condition.¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Angele Rio: Strength is around 2.1 to 2.6. Agility is 4.1. Stamina is 2.2.¡¯ Zero reported. Angele felt slightly despondent, but at least his agility now could be considered eminently high by him. He should be stronger than the him of the past ten days, nearly reaching the level of an uninjured Baron Karl. He had far better sword skills, so he might even be stronger than the baron himself in certain situations.


    However, he knew that he was still considered pretty weak in this world. The grand knight from before was much stronger than him, but even then, he couldn¡¯t survive a barrage of arrows from a whole troop of archers. He thought of the emerald ring again and the mysterious power that might¡¯vee from the wizards of the ancient times. Angele still had qualms about the source of this power, but he knew the ring was enchanted.


    He suddenly heard sounds of people fighting up ahead, and he stopped thinking right away.


    ¡°Something is going on there!¡± The baron asked the coachman to slow down. The carriages slowed down, trying to lessen the noise.


    ¡°Father, I am going to take a look.¡± Angele jumped out of the carriage and said. The baron nodded his head as he knew that Angele was good enough for such a task. Angele quickly rushed forward, leaving the forest right away. He hid himself in a bushed and surveyed up ahead.


    A caravan of five carriages was surrounded by bandits who each wore grey scarves on their heads. The guards of the caravan were fighting against them. Three knights mounted on horses were fighting against five bandits who seemed to be the leaders in the encirclement of carriages. Angele sharply sensed from the battle in that area that the people there were far stronger than the others outside of the encirclement.


    ¡®Get me their data.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    Zero put up the blue data in front of his eyes right away, and Angele looked over to one of the knights.


    ¡®Target unknown: Strength greater than 4. Agility greater than 2. Stamina greater than 3.¡¯ The data read.


    ¡®A knight with such strength is actually in trouble? ... Just how strong are those bandits?¡¯ Angele was surprised. The baron once told him that people with knight-level strength existed amongst bandits, so lords would definitely hire any knight-level warrior. The knights would live much better lives than being bandits.


    On their way to Marua Harbor, bandits were usually in groups of ten, and the strongest ones were probably close to post knights. But the ones ahead of Angele looked quite different. Angele looked at one of the bandit leaders. He saw the blue data popping out on the side.


    ¡®Target unknown: Strength greater than 4. Agility greater than 4. Stamina greater than 3. Burst potential is close to Karl Rio¡¯s, about 72% simrity detected.¡¯ Zero reported.

 Chapter 27: Coincidence (2)

    Chapter 27: Coincidence (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele had difficulty in ascertaining the current situation, so he checked the other leaders¡¯ statuses. The weakest of the five bandit leaders was a mid-level knight while the rest were all top-level knights. There were also another ten knight level bandits who fought with the caravan guards. Meanwhile, the caravan only had two top-level knights and a single normal knight, which undoubtedly showed the dire straits they were in.


    Angele had also noticed that those bandits didn¡¯t seem like the typical bandits he knew of. They carried out orders in a precise manner and fought differentlypared to typical bandits ¡ª much like how armies fought in skirmishes. It seemed as though they were authentic soldiers who were disguised as bandits. Thus, Angele was able to deduce their identities as well as their motives for doing so. It might be that theycked supplies, which was why they were raiding supplies from travelers and caravans. With that, Angele gained a highly probable idea of the situation from his deductions. He then withdrew and returned back to their caravan. It didn¡¯t take him a long time to inform the baron of the situation. The baron became surprised after hearing the current situation. Subsequently, he made a decision to change routes again so as to avoid getting in conflict with those ¡°bandits¡±.


    ¡°It must be the Ukusas Empire Border Army!¡± the baron said.


    ¡°They must¡¯ve heard of the invasion ns of Sdin Empire, thus they decided to raid several fleeing Rudin nobles. That caravan must¡¯ve originally been from a major city since they even have three top-level knights. Yet, they are still having trouble escaping.¡± he continued. Angele was concurrently feeling nervous, even having his senses keener as he tried to catch every sound he could hear. He wanted to guarantee that those bandits did not notice their existence.


    Angele also did not forget to get intel on some of the weaker bandits while he was scouting from within the bush. It seemed as though that not only were they raiding, but they were also training at the same time. An average knight could handle around five post knights. If those bandits found out the location of Angele¡¯s caravan, they could easily wipe the caravan with the bandit leaders¡¯ assistance.


    Angele finally realized that in a countryside territory like Rio Territory, knight-level warriors could already be considered rare. However,rger families in major cities could easily train hundreds of post knights and half of them could even be real knights. This showed the stark contrast between them.


    ***********************


    The bandit leaders were overseeing the fight while conversing with one another.


    ¡°Master Ceylon, a young guy in the bush observed us for a while. He could be a scout of the enemy!¡± One of the bandits with a grey scarf on their heads came in and reported.


    ¡°A young guy? Those Rudin bastards really don¡¯t learn. Ha, Caster, you want to take a look? Otherwise, I am going.¡± The man named Ceylon turned to another man and said.


    ¡°You go. Just make it quick since we don¡¯t have much time left. We still need to meet up with the leader, and we definitely can¡¯t those royal members from Rudin escape. We¡¯re going to be in deep trouble if we fail our actual mission,¡± the man called Caster, who had a gentle disposition, calmly said.


    ¡°Sure! I will finish him in 20 minutes. It¡¯s just the countryside, so how strong can a young man from the countryside be? Hahaha.¡± Ceylon wiped his bald head with a piece of nket and grabbed his greatsword.


    ¡°I need five men. Anker, Hasis,e with me!¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Affirmative! Master Ceylon!¡± Two knights wearing ck-greenish leather suit stepped out. Both of them held a broadsword in their hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you. Things are finished here.¡± Another leader stepped out.


    ¡°Orisis, why do you always seem to get in my way?¡± Ceylon said as he looked at the man named Orisis. Thetter smiled without responding. Orisis carried a metal longbow on his back and his quiver hung on his horse¡¯s saddle.


    ¡°How can that be, Master Ceylon? You do know that I admire your strength and skills.¡± Orisis said while still smiling.


    ¡°Whatever! Let¡¯s go!¡± Ceylon cut off the conversation then waved his hand. The two knights followed him from behind, at the same time bringing about ten horse riders. Ceylon¡¯spany started traveling toward the eastern direction rtive to them swiftly.


    ¡°Master Ceylon, we have two top-level knights here. Why are you so nervous? No one can escape my arrow, you know?¡± Orisis said, his tone light and his voice slightly feminine. It was a voice that could make people ufortable.


    Ceylon didn¡¯t respond. Instead, he continued to increase his speed.


    **********************


    In the forest.


    Three carriages were moving slowly between the trees. The gaps between the trees were wide enough for them to get through. The atmosphere in the caravan was quite tense since not even a single person was talking ¡ª only the sounds made by horses resounded throughout. This signified just how nervous they were with the current circumstance. The guards around the carriages carefully scrutinized the surroundings constantly, apparently showing their increased vignce.


    A fully-equipped teenager with short brown hair was sitting on the coachman¡¯s seat. A wooden longbow was being held in his hand. A silver crossguard sword hung by his waist as well as a quiver of arrows that was being carried upon his back. He wore a leather suit as his armor and also had a pouch with him. There was something inside the pouch, but no one knew of its contents. This teenager was also keeping track of the surroundings in a careful manner.


    Their traveling pace wasn¡¯t too slow nor was it too fast. Yet, the highest possible speed had already been reached to its limits. A man jumped into the carriage and sat beside the teenager. The man who had a long brown hair had his hair draped all over his shoulders. This man was the baron, Karl Rio, who still had his right eye covered with a bandage.


    ¡°Angele, ten more minutes then we¡¯ll make a turn and enter the Anser in. Our current location is nearly at the border of the drawn map. Beyond that, we have no way to navigate the path, so we cannot afford to lose the right direction,¡± the baron said with a deep voice.


    ¡°Sure, Father,¡± Angele said as he nodded in affirmation. He looked the inside of the carriage and saw the girls who seemed quite nervous. The guards around the caravan already had themselves prepared for battle.


    *******************


    At the intersection between the in and the forest.


    With the sound of hooves stomping on the ground, apany of mounted bandits arrived at the location that Angele¡¯s caravan had recently passed through.


    ¡°Someone was just here. There are traces of passing carriages on the ground. You guys, go search for them!¡± Ceylon yelled after he took a nce at the ground.


    ¡°No need. I can track their general direction,¡± Orisis yelled. He got off his horse and started to carefully observe the leftover traces.


    ¡°They¡¯ve most probably already found us and tried to change routes. Let¡¯s go after them!¡± He said as he pointed at the direction the baron had chosen.


    ¡°Huh! Nice tracking skills, let¡¯s go!¡± Ceylon had to admit that Orisis was a skilled tracker, even though he was still quite unhappy with him.


    Suddenly, they heard the intense noises of fleeing carriages moving at high speed.


    ¡°A big group! About ten carriages! We could obtain a lot from them!¡± Orisis, Ceylon, and everyone else apanying the two looked excited.


    ¡°Hasis, Anker, you two go take out the small fry! The rest, just follow me!¡± He raised his greatsword and advanced onward.


    ¡°I am in this, too!¡± Orisis said as he followed suit. Hasis, Anker, and the other four bandits became speechless after being left behind by the two.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go for the small fry. I hope we don¡¯t bump into someone strong.¡± Hasis said after shaking his head.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? We have the best weapons in our arsenal you know.¡± Ankerughed and subsequently took out a brown crossbow.


    The rest of the mounted bandits retrieved their own crossbows from the bag of their own horse¡¯s saddles.


    ¡°No one will know it¡¯s us if we clean up the scene properly,¡± Anker said.


    ¡°Sounds like a n. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hasis nodded his head and said.


    They started their pursuit toward the origin of the sounds.


    *******************


    ¡®Enemy detected. Six mounted bandits are getting close.¡¯ Zero reported. Angele had already noticed them actually.


    ¡®In the end, we were still tracked.¡¯ Angele thought as he jumped off the carriage.


    ¡°Keep going! Don¡¯t stop!¡± he yelled. The guards were bing more and more high strung, and yet, no one made any sound. They were, after all, well-trained and would faithfully carry out orders.


    ¡°What happened, Angele?¡± The baron saw Angele jumping off the carriage, so he asked.


    ¡°Father, some people are pursuing us, so I am going to stall them to gain ourselves more time. You guys, just keep advancing.¡± Angele calmly said.


    ¡°No, you go with them. Let me be the one to stall them!¡± The baron jumped off the carriage and walked toward Angele.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just going to shoot arrows at them. I¡¯ll catch up shortly after,¡± Angele said while smiling.


    ¡°Father, just keep an eye on the caravan. It will be easier for me to escape if I am alone. Besides, I won¡¯t directly engage with them,¡± Angele said. The baron looked at Angele. He knew thetter had great skills in archery and thought thetter would be fine if he found a good vantage position to shoot from.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± the baron said in a deep tone.


    ¡°Our whole family is in the carriages, Father. It will be better if you stay with them. I will catch up shortly, so don¡¯t worry,¡± Angele said.


    The baron looked at his son for a while. At a short distance, the sound of their fleeing carriages was gradually bing further.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 15 minutes. If I don¡¯t see you back after that time, I¡¯lle and find you,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Angele nodded.


    The baron knew that his son waspetent enough to handle himself. However, the location of the enemies was unknown at present, so he still felt worried.


    Angele made sure that his father left with the carriages before turning back. At this time, he could already see the mounted bandits emerging from the forest. He nocked an arrow on his longbow and pulled the bowstring as he drew it until the phantom of a full moon came forth from the fully drawn bow. Sunlight shone upon the arrowhead, which caused an azure hue to be reflected on its surface.

 Chapter 28: Mystery (1)

    Chapter 28: Mystery (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    CHI!


    Angele shot the arrow drawn by him with his longbow. The target who was one of the mounted bandits cursed in surprise as he fell off the horse after being struck by Angele¡¯s arrow, which thetter heard through the chip. He stayed calm as he grabbed another arrow from his quiver, nocking it once again on his longbow. He was about 200 to 300 meters away from the mounted bandits, but with his chip¡¯s assistance, his uracy and precision had reached 100%. That was an advantage he had over his opponents.


    Angele focused on his targets while he pulled the bowstring to a full moon. He kept switching positions ordingly using the information provided by the chip. Suddenly, Angele felt a paining from his left arm, and he lost his bnce along with his bow. The white-feathered arrow he had nocked on his longbow was dropped on the ground. A ck crossbow bolt pierced his left arm, such that it nearly went through it.


    ¡®It¡¯s a crossbow!¡¯ Angele became surprised at this realization, and without hesitation, he rolled away.


    CHI!CHI!CHI!


    Three crossbow bolts sank onto thend Angele had formerly been, leaving only half of the shafts visible.


    ¡®How... Crossbows are actually impressive in this world!¡¯ Angele thought. He ran and hid behind a tree while applying pressure to his wound.


    ¡®The person who shot from such a distance must be strong and might even be a knight.¡¯ Angele tried to withstand the pain and grabbed the chain w from his back. He cut the bolt head and the fletchings along with a part of the shaft, leaving the remaining part of the bolt in his arm.


    ¡®Zero, any good n?¡¯ Angele thought as he cut the bolt to prevent his wound from continuously bleeding.


    ¡®Thank god they didn¡¯t poison their arrows. I¡¯d already be dead if they had done so.¡¯ Angele felt lucky. It would seem that people in this world frowned at the notion of using poison, or he just hadn¡¯t encountered one. The chip analyzed his wound right away and sent the data to his mind.


    ¡®The head of the bolt has the shape of a rhombus, thus making you bleed constantly. You are losing blood at a rate of 1% per minute. Please finish the fight within 10 minutes.¡¯ Zero provided the most optimal n.


    ¡®Damn! They have rhombus bolts!¡¯ Angele thought as he checked the battle record from the chip. He saw the warning of the iing crossbow bolt, but because it was way too fast, it got overwritten by the data regarding the inflicted wound.


    ¡®The chip won¡¯t be helpful if it¡¯s an attack that has absurd speed.¡¯ Angele grabbed another arrow from his quiver after he thought of this matter. He was in great pain. Nevertheless, he still fully drew the longbow. His face was covered in beads of sweat from feeling the paining from his left arm at a constant rate. With a difficulty like this, he needed to double his focus in maintaining his uracy.


    The sound of hooves stomping on the ground became louder as the mounted bandits pursued him closely. He suddenly jumped out of the cover toward his left and shot the arrow when he was still in the air. It struck only empty space, then pinned itself onto the tree beside a mounted bandit. The wound on his arm and this situation he had never encountered before lowered his uracy. He had also never practiced such maneuver, thus it only made the horse scared. Two horses at the forefront stopped and raised their hooves, neighing as they tried to flee, yet their riders held the reins tightly to stop them.


    ¡°He can¡¯t run from us! Anker, let¡¯s go!¡± One of the mounted bandits yelled.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Two other mounted bandits increased their speed, rushing toward Angele. Each drew their respective broadsword on the way. As Angele heard the sound of swords being unsheathed, he threw his longbow right away and grabbed the chain w.


    Angele listened intently to the sound of the hooves drawing closer to his position. He momentarily shut his eyes and pinned one side of the chain to the tree he was hiding in. When the sound reached Angele¡¯s position, he threw the chain towards that direction quickly. The ck chain w flew to the thick branches and twined around it, thus making a simple trap to trip the horses.


    The two horses, being unable to slow down in the slightest, rushed toward the trap.


    BANG!


    The branches broke into pieces and the horses crashed down with the chain on their feet. The horses neighed in pain resulting from their front legs being broken from the impact.


    ¡°Crap!¡± One of the mounted bandits fell off the horse and smashed his head against a stone on the ground. Angele became ecstatic in the effectiveness of the trap. He dropped the chain and unsheathed his sword, shing the mounted bandit who rolled toward him after he stepped forward.


    DANG!


    The mounted bandit blocked Angele¡¯s sword and attempted to kick thetter in retaliation. Angele stepped back but felt a chill from behind before he could attack again. He leaned to the side, sessfully dodging a sh.


    ¡°Little f*cking bitch!¡± The mounted bandit behind cursed loudly, his ent resembling to that of a resident of Sdin. Angele could easily understand him because thenguage of Sdin resembled that of Rudin¡¯s. The dialects might be different, but it wasn¡¯t hard to understand. The mounted bandit who nearly got pummeled by Angele took this chance to stand up and waved his sword toward Angele right away, perfectlyplementing the other mounted bandit¡¯s attack. Angele couldn¡¯t retaliate and even had to retreat.


    These two mounted bandits wlessly kept on attacking Angele in perfect coordination, such that they began to increase their pace. Although Angele blocked nearly every attack, he started having trouble in handling the strength of his opponents.


    ¡®These two have impressive coordination with each other, and they are definitely close to a top-level knight. Even Audis will have trouble facing them.¡¯ Angele seemed calm on the outside, but he was actually getting overwrought.


    PONG!


    Angele was blown away by the impact of a kick that he had failed to dodge. Since he himself knew he couldn¡¯t stop moving, he rolled toward the side. His high agility helped him dodge four crossbow bolts when he rolled, but his wound had gotten worse in return, which left a trail of blood on the ground. Angele hid in a bush and ran behind another tree to take a breather. He started to breathe heavily and beads of sweat even dripped down his chin.


    ¡®What should I do in such situation...?!¡¯ Angele was really nervous. He even thought it was already the end of the line for him.


    Two knights that were close to top-level and superb coordination skills. About four crossbows aimed from the side. With these factors, he couldn¡¯t take chances in fleeing with his speed. Also, he wouldn¡¯t be able to win against the two knights head-on. Angele racked his brain for ideas, but he couldn¡¯te up with a n. He was starting to be frustrated at his helpless situation, especially when his current circumstance was much worse than his encounter with Dice. Dice¡¯s knives were much slower than the crossbows that greatly hindered him from reading the information gathered by the chip. The first bolt had already taught him of the lesson.


    ¡®Zero, give me a n.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Stamina dropping quickly. Please take out the ranged enemies and escape right away.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®I wouldn¡¯t ask this question if I could deal with these goddamn crossbows!¡¯ Angele got angry.


    ¡®The left part of your head will be hit after one second,¡¯ the chip warned. Angele lowered his head and counterattacked with his sword. He blocked the attack sessfully, but the opponent blocked his sh easily. The two mounted bandits performed pincer movements with perfect coordination. Angele was forced to remain encircled by their attacks and the sword skills he was proud of couldn¡¯t do anything. Those two mounted bandits also had some well-practiced sword skills, leaving little or no unnecessary actions in their movements. Angele couldn¡¯t find the chance to retaliate since after one of the two mounted bandits missed an attack, the other would fill the gap right away.


    The two continued striking Angele, such that the three had already exchanged no small number of blows within a short span of time. Actually, Angele was being forced out of his cover due to the pressure they were exerting on him.


    ¡®The crossbows will easily get me from any angle once I¡¯m out of the bush. They don¡¯t even need to get close.¡¯ Angele grasped the situation correctly, but the two weren¡¯t letting him move freely. Angele was being forced backward due to the impacts of the blows that the two mounted bandits showed especially since it was because they had a simr strength level as him.


    Angele would¡¯ve already been long dead if he didn¡¯t have the special sword skill set constructed by the chip. There was barely any unnecessary movement in the set, which made him gain the ability to block the attacks perfectly. However, Angele¡¯s wounds were inevitably opening because of his actions. The kick also injured his left arm and he was losing blood and stamina at a fast rate. His blocking capability was bing weak and his eyesight was getting blurry. Sweat even dripped down into his eyes.


    ¡°You are very strong as a teenager. Are you some child of big noble family?¡± One of the banditsughed and said.


    ¡°Only those kids have the chance to learn grand knight level sword skills and your attributes are quite high for your age. It must be nice to be a kid in a big family.¡± He continued.


    ¡°If Master Ceylon was here, this kid would¡¯ve died already.¡± The other bandit said, not even slowing one bit. Their swords seemed like two silver shes in their hands as they continued attacking Angele from both sides. Every attack was apanied by another, showing no ws at all. Angele tried to find an opportunity, and yet he failed to do so. He wanted to take out his knives, but he had absolutely no time to spare.


    CHI!


    One of them sh Angele¡¯s chest, resulting to an injury about 10 centimeters long.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± One of the bandits yelled as he shed toward Angele with his full strength.


    Angele did his utmost to block the attack with his crossguard sword, but he was still blown away to the ground. He couldn¡¯t stand up after the impact. His n had failed and the power of the crossbows was something he hadn¡¯t expected. Angele had already experienced death before, and at this instance where death had once again chanced upon him, he actually calmed downpletely. However, he was out of strength and severely injured, even losing no small amounts of blood and stamina.


    There was no way for him to stand against two bandits with strength of a top-level knight and four crossbows. His eyesight was already too hazy, but he could still see the bandits slowly walking toward him while shaking the blood off their broadswords.


    ¡®Zero, any n left for me?¡¯ Angele thought.

 Chapter 29: Mystery (2)

    Chapter 29: Mystery (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡®Chances of survival: 5.15%. No n avable other than the reserved one.¡¯ Zero¡¯s reply made Angele lose all hope.


    Angele wasn¡¯t surprised at the result, but it seemed as if he would have to use the reserved n as hisst resort. He had ns on increasing his growth speed using the special energy, also deciding to save the energy for future research. However, he probably had to use it now, otherwise, he would just have himself killed here. Angele wanted to at least slow them down.


    ¡®Commence the n,¡¯ Angele said. He was lying on the ground and staring at the sky. Several clouds moved slowly and a ck bird flew over while chirping.


    ¡®The sky looks like a pure gem...¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Wait, gem?¡¯ Angele stopped thinking for a second as he remembered the magical word.


    ¡°Manss!¡± Angele didn¡¯t think too much and yelled out the word.


    Suddenly, intense green light covered him and made him look like a shining sun ¡ª a scene strange enough for one to witness.


    ¡°Enchanted item! Back off!¡± The two bandits looked surprised that they even backed off right away. It was as though they had seen something horrifying.


    KA!


    Time ceased its incessant passing as everything turned ck and white. The bandit was frozen in his motion with one of his feet still in the air. The leaves that were falling off the tree hadn¡¯t reached the ground. One mounted bandit was still aiming his crossbow at Angele. The golden sunlight turned into a ck and white sh. No sounds could be heard, and even then, the wind that should¡¯ve been blowing came to a halt.


    Angeleid on the ground quietly. Green light perpetually emanated out of his body. Everything around him hade to a stop, such that the only thing in motion was nothing. Angele could somewhat smell something fishy, reminding him of the smell of the sea. He felt his body being covered by gentle wind.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! Radiation is infecting your body. Stored energy is being consumed quickly... 10%, 9%, 8%, 7%...¡¯ Zero kept reporting. Angele finally realized that he was still alive, and then he stood up quickly. Sessive ripples flowing like the waves of the sea was the current state of the green light on his body. Then, he walked toward the two bandits.


    CHI! CHI!


    Suddenly, the monochromatic state of ck and white returned to its former hue, and even the movements of all things returned. The footsteps of the bandits, the noise of wind blowing through the trees, and the chirping of birds ¡ª all came back like nothing happened. The green light dissipated from Angele¡¯s body, and the world was once again dyed in its original color.


    The two bandits were still retreating, but their heads suddenly dropped to the ground and rolled backward. Blood spurted out of their necks, and the remains of their existence dropped to the ground.


    ¡°That was the power of... wizards?¡± Angele waspletely dumbstruck and he couldn¡¯t believe what he just did. He looked at the two decapitated heads that had their eyes still open.


    ¡®Energy level reduced to zero.¡¯ Zero reported. Angele thought for a moment that he¡¯d only been dreaming however fleeting of a moment it was. Still, he lowered his body quickly, evading three crossbow bolts that flew over his head. He retrieved his daggers and threw it toward the remaining mounted bandits. One of the mounted bandits screamed in response to being struck while the other three fled on their horses with fear in tow.


    Angele looted the money pouch on the two dead bandits and headed back to the caravan. He felt his body paralyzed, unable to feel pain from all the wounds he had. However, he felt paining constantly from his brain. His vision was already too blurry, yet he ran onward to the direction of the caravan to return.


    Angele thought that the power he wielded was different to the one he had before, but he was more confounded at the fact that time had been frozen still. The power was too great and mysterious that it made him feel more fearful. He kept on running, uncertain of how much time had passed. Finally, from Angele¡¯s hazy vision, he saw someone he was familiar with.


    ¡°Angele! God!¡± The baron¡¯s voice was shaky.


    Angele saw the surprised expression of the baron after he slumped on thetter¡¯s arms. The baron looked very nervous, and even people around them were screaming. Angele felt the pain in his brain getting worse. He saw his own reflection in the baron¡¯s eyes.


    Blood wasing out of Angele¡¯s orifices. His face was pale, eyes unfocused. The chip was sending information to him, but he could only hear nothing. The paining from his brain hindered him from thinking.


    *******************


    Fifteen dayster.


    In the endless in, three ck carriages were slowly advancing through the grass like ants. The wind was blowing across like the billowing waves of the sea. In the carriage at the forefront, a teenager with brown hair was looking outside the window. His body was covered with gray bandages and his face looked pale.


    ¡°Angele, are you feeling any better?¡± A man asked with a deep voice.


    ¡°Much better, Father. I think I will fully recover shortly.¡± Angele nodded and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Next time, I am not letting you fight alone.¡± The baron looked relieved as he said this.


    Angele smiled with mixed feelings. It had been 15 days since they left the forest. He was in aa for two days, but he slowly awakened. ording to the chip, his muscle was badly injured, and he lost a lot of blood. The bone in his both arms were fractured, and also had moderate concussion and stroke.


    People in this world had general better physiques than the ones on Earth. It only took Angele 15 days to recover from such injury, instead of taking at least two months in the hospital on Earth. He was recovering very fast with the fruits of his daily training giving him assistance. Angele put his hand on the edge of the window and looked at the beautiful scenery. Although in reality, he was checking some information on the chip. He spent a long time trying to find out what actually happened that day.


    He had a general idea about the situation. The ring was found on Dice¡¯s body, but he never used it before he died. If he had used the energy, Angele would¡¯ve been dead for sure. He spent several days on analyzing the energy consumption andpared it to the moderate use he did before. Angele finally understood why Dice did not activate the ring.


    ¡®The radiation energy can only be used if the owner already has a certain amount of simr energy in the body, and it could only be activated using themand. The first time, the ring only brought some green light and agility enhancement, but it was nothing like that after. I guess the ring must have some sort of system to limit its power output.¡¯ Angele thought.


    Angele used the radiation power to increase his attribute, and his chip helped him store a certain amount of the power in his body, which fitted the condition for using the ring. The chip extracted all the power and broke the limitation set on the ring. That day, he sessfully activated the power by yelling the propermand. The radiation power was released from the chip in full and consumed it all. The result was strong but horrifying.


    ¡®Dice probably had only obtained it recently, or else he could¡¯ve used the power before he died. Obviously, he could not activate it himself, so he kept it with him to store some radiation power into his body to fulfill the requirement of utilizing the ring.¡¯ Angele guessed.


    ¡®I finally understand why Dice didn¡¯t use the ring. The horrifying power damaged my muscle that day, probably due to the freezing of time. My speed was boosted to an impossible level, making me faster than time itself. Why did everything be ck and white though? Maybe it was the radiation that changed the color around.¡¯ The carriage was moving slowly with Angele still making conjectures.


    ¡®Zero, show me the light spectrum that day.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®The color of the sunlight was removed by the radiation energy, leaving nothing but white. The shadows remained ck, so you could only see ck and white.¡¯ Zero reported and showed a graph of light spectrum to him. The columns on the graph kept changing to demonstrate the changes during that time.


    ¡®Why were there green lights on my body?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®You were the source of those lights.¡¯ Zero reported. It could analyze Angele¡¯s questions quickly, so it instantly sent the conclusions to him.


    Angele nodded his head slowly, finally having a general idea of the power. However, he used up the stored radiation energy.


    ¡®If the chip did not extract the energy, I wouldn¡¯t be able to use the ring myself. It requires the owner to have the simr energy as the ring, which means the owner must be a source of such energy already. People with such energy must be the Wizards.¡¯ Angele thought as he grabbed the ring on his ne.


    ¡®It¡¯s most likely the case that the ring can only be activated by wizards. The two bandits spoke of it being an enchanted item. It might be the name for treasures such as this.¡¯ Angele looked at the ring carefully while using his finger to rub the emerald gently.

 Chapter 30: Sequela (1)

    Chapter 30: Sequ (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele yed with the emerald ring for a while and tied it back to his ne. He tried to hide the whole thing inside his clothes. The carriages were moving forward ever so slowly, constantly bumping by the small stones on the road.


    The baron sat opposite to Angele in the leading carriage while holding a ck canteen full of wine.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice that we found a river to wash ourselves and our clothes. Otherwise, the whole caravan would not smell good.¡± The baron drank some wine from the canteen andughed after.


    ¡°Our water supply is still limited. It would be lucky for us if we could find another river in ten days. I can now smell the sweat from everyone the caravan.¡± Angeleughed too.


    ¡°Well, ording to the map, we are already on a shortcut to another river.¡± The baron tried his best to find the best route. Angele looked at his father¡¯s tired face. The baron was still strong, but the wounds and the sequ were affecting his mental state. He had lost everything and all his friends had betrayed him not so long ago.


    Angele sighed. He knew Knight Audis¡¯s betrayal was a big shock to the baron, but there wasn¡¯t much he could do. Only time could heal the baron¡¯s broken heart.


    ¡°Father, I am going to check the other carriages.¡± Angele said with a light tone.


    ¡°Sure, just don¡¯t do any intense activities.¡± The baron nodded before saying. Angele nodded in response and looked at the baron¡¯s face for a second. He opened the door and jumped off the carriage.


    The sunlight poured into the carriage after Angele opened the door, making the baron¡¯s hair look darker than before. He was looking at somewhere far outside the window as though he was reminiscing about the past. Angele somehow felt a bit sad after looking at his father, so he just walked towards the second carriage quickly.


    ¡°Hi, Young Master Angele.¡± One of the guards greeted.


    ¡°Want some fresh air, eh?¡± Another one greeted him. Angele liked those guards more than the post knights and he trusted them more. Angele nodded and smiled before jumping onto the second carriage. Maggie¡¯s mother, Mrs. Jacklyn, was driving the carriage. This middle-aged woman was not attractive anymore, and Angele could see the wrinkles over her face. She looked like any other women in their mid-forties.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, you are here.¡± Mrs. Jacklyn smiled and greeted.


    ¡°Yea, are they ready?¡± Angele opened the door and asked.


    ¡°I heard they¡¯re prepared.¡± Mrs. Jacklyn answered.


    ¡°Good.¡± Angele nodded and got inside the carriage.


    The carriage was big, about the size of arge RV on Earth. It was like arge bedroom. Maggie, Celia and seven other people ¡ª 10 in total including Mrs. Jacklyn ¡ª could easily stay in the carriage together.


    Angele had been surprised when he first saw one of those carriages, but he understood the reason when he realized that the size of a horse here was twice that of the ones on Earth. In the carriage, Maggie and Celia were organizing plucked flowers in the corner. They also caught insects and picked up fruits on the way. Those insects and fruits were piled up at the corner, emphasizing their colorful features. As Angele nced around, he also saw other people sitting in other corners.


    Besides Maggie and Celia, there were Maggie¡¯s father, Celia¡¯s mother, and three other children of the baron: two boys and one girl. The children were ying with some ants. A pharmacist named Henry was also on the carriage sleeping with a tired face. Cecilia, who was covered with a nket, was sleeping as well in the corner.


    The three children were Angele¡¯s brothers and sister, but they lowered their heads to greet when they saw Angele going in. It was their show of respect to him, especially when they were made aware of how strong Angele was after the recent events.


    ¡°Angele!¡± Celia and Maggie put down the purple roots in their hands and came over to greet him.


    ¡°How¡¯s the collection going?¡± Angele had a nce on the random things in the corner.


    ¡°As you ordered, we collected hundreds of different nts and insects these days. Everything is here besides the toxic ones.¡± Maggie proudly answered before Celia could even talk.


    ¡°You two did a great job.¡± Angele kneaded Maggie¡¯s butt and also kissed Celia on her lips after praising the two of them. He didn¡¯t care what the spectators would think anyway.


    ¡°You two can take a good rest now.¡± Angele put those nts and insects into arger bag. He then jumped off the carriage and got into thest one. Thest carriage¡¯s coachman was Captain Mark, but no one else was in it. It was carrying all the supplies, such as food and water.


    ¡°Did my fathere by recently? With Miss Katyusha?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°The baron looked depressed recently, and Young Master, you should talk to him about it if you got time.¡± Mark shook his head and said. Angele nodded. Miss Katyusha was the mother of Celia; she was wise and sexy. There were many beautifuldies in the castle, but only she chose to stay with the baron when the baron asked this time. The baron began to like her more after that, and they even had some good time in the third carriage on the way. After Angele became injuredst time, the baron barely came to the third carriage with her.


    ¡°Father is a bit stressed recently. Don¡¯t worry, he will get himself together.¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Yea...¡± Mark sighed and stopped talking after. Angele opened the door and got into the carriage. Besides the supplies, there was an empty space in the middle. Angele sat down by a wooden box and put down the bag in his hand. He took some purple leaves out of the bag and put them into his mouth. Angele¡¯s face scrunched after chewing those leaves since it didn¡¯t taste quite well. He looked disappointed after a while as he spat everything out on a piece of cloth he prepared earlier. Angele then grabbed arge green caterpir that looked exactly like the ones on the earth, but it had two heads. It looked like a forked branch, but with its heads moving around in Angele¡¯s heads and it having a lot of wrinkles on its skin, it looked very unappetizing.


    Angele felt a bit sick. He applied a bit of strength on the caterpir. The caterpir died in a second and some of its green juice oozed out of its body. Angele dipped his finger in the juice and put it into his mouth.


    ¡°Crap!¡± Angele¡¯s eyebrows scrunched, still looking disappointed. He kept trying different nts and insects, and it took him a while to empty the bag.


    ¡°Found two useful ones.¡± Angele said with a light tone. He put some ck tree berries back into the bag and some triangle leaves as well.


    He discovered about twenty different things that could increase his attributes, and he tried about thousands of different nts and insects. 4 out of 20 had no side-effects while the others all had something that would make Angele sick, so he only took the 4 with him. However, all the information was still stored in the chip including the useless ones. He merely wanted to keep adding things to his database that might be useful to himter on.


    He spat out the remaining of the things he tried on a piece of cloth beside him, and dumped all of them onto the ground outside after.


    ¡®How much information was recorded, Zero?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®About 2341 types of nts, 49 types of insects, 21 types of animal tissues.¡¯ Zero reported precisely.


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot...¡± Angele took a deep breath and started thinking.


    ¡°Angele? Are you there?¡± Maggie¡¯s voice came from outside.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Angele stopped thinking and said. A girl got inside the carriage quickly. Maggie¡¯s body looked very attractive for her age, and yet only she was about 13 years old. Angele thought she looked like an 18-year-old girl on the earth. Additionally, she had decent sized breasts, attractive butt, and a slim waist. She was only wearing a gray one-piece and a pair of boots, but she still managed to show off what she was proud of. Her legs were fair and they looked shiny under the sunlight.


    ¡°Angele, I am here to change my clothes.¡± Maggie¡¯s voice was very faint as she stood in front of Angele.


    ¡°Changing your clothes?¡± He whispered beside Maggie¡¯s ear. Angele felt a bit aroused, but he still asked Maggie to sit in front of him.


    ¡°Yea... Changing my... underwear... if you are asking.¡± Maggie was blushing. Obviously, she wanted something else. Angele touched her long hair around her shoulder and smelled the fragrance on her.


    ¡°I will leave you here then.¡± Angele smiled and said in a light tone.


    ¡°Could you... do it for me?¡± Maggie shook her head, her expression very bashful.

 Chapter 31: Sequela (2)

    Chapter 31: Sequ (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Two monthster. Somewhere in the endless Anser in.


    Three ck carriages with an insignia of an ¡°eagle around thorns¡± engraved on both sides were moving slowly against the wind. The sun was in its highest as it was midday. Billowing clouds were obscuring the sky and even deterring the sunlight from pouring down the earth. Blustery was the wind that was blowing all over the grass throughout.


    Angele was sitting in the leading carriage looking outside the window. It was as though he was thinking of something. He used the nts and insects he had collected to slowly boost his attributes, but the sequ from hisst injury brought him inconvenience. Though his body was strengthening ording to the data, his limbs sprained several times during recent practices. The doctor informed him that he had osteoporosis after check-up and would take about a month for him to recover.


    Angele, who was wearing a ck hunting suit, sat by the window of the carriage. He was learning to distinguish different sounds from the outside and catch the crucial information from the noises through the chip¡¯s assistance. He foresaw many possible bandit attacks, which helped their caravan to tread upon a safer path.


    They encountered several bandit groups, both big and small, but most of them were cleared by the baron. Larger bandit groups were all avoided because of the warnings given by Angele.


    About five or six encounters with the bandits went terribly bad. In one of these encounters, one of Angele¡¯s brothers took an arrow to his neck and died right away. That was the worst experience they had. During that fight, the bandits were robbing a noble convoy. They had mounted archers, and they were quite agile and proficient in executing the orders of their leader. Angele also took an arrow to himself as he witnessed the knights of the noble convoy being in in an onught of countless arrows.


    The knights had attempted to charge forward, but many of them died from the shower of arrows. Several guards in the noble convoy burst out their potential in the final exchange, sessfully driving away the bandits. Angele¡¯s caravan could¡¯ve been wiped off the face of the earth if they were the ones targeted by those bandits.


    On the way, Angele¡¯s caravan passed by many remnants of battlefields that were full of corpses. He could imagine just how intense the fights were. The baron also saw the corpse of someone he once knew, a grand knight from the capital city. The people in their caravan had be very scared after seeing those gruesome scenes, but after about ten days, they finally calmed down,


    Angele finally grasped the gist on how strong he actually was in this world. In the best fight he had, Angele slew 28 bandits with his bow and arrows and his sword all by himself. It was an impressive feat, but he still couldn¡¯t deal with mounted archers. He killed about 15 bandits in the fight that also had mounted archers in their ranks. He kept doing damage to them until he took an arrow to his right arm. The mounted bandits were very fast and agile as they kept on dodging the arrows upon the horses, making Angele use all of his arrows. Angele wouldn¡¯t have secured so many kills without the help of the chip.


    They had also been attacked by soldiers masquerading as bandits. The leader of those soldiers was a knight, and he shot multiple arrows that took out eight guards in the baron¡¯s caravan. He, however, was still in with the coordinated attacks of the baron and Angele.


    ¡®Knights in this world are like the generals in ancient China. Just one of them can deal with hundreds of regr soldiers, though they still need good equipments. Without it, they are weak and they cannot deal with great numbers of ranged weapons.¡¯ Angele thought as he had now a better idea of knight-level warriors.


    ¡®Well, basically, knights are strong people with better fighting skills. However, I am still not the best.¡¯ Angele concluded, thinking that he wouldn¡¯t be able to contribute to anything in a real war.


    ¡®Check my body condition,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Checking...pleted. Angele Rio: Strength 2.7. Agility 3.0. Stamina 1.2.¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Damn sequ... My attributes are almost halved by it. I am not recovering so well,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡°Some people are fighting up ahead, stop the carriages!¡± After about half an hour, Angele suddenly stood up and yelled. He detected another situation up ahead just by his hearing.


    ¡°Mounted bandits?¡± Baron looked over and asked.


    ¡°Probably, but it¡¯s just a small group.¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± The baron scrunched his eyebrows and said. He put on the silver chain armors on the side and grabbed his ck greatsword. The baron opened the door and jumped off the carriage after it slowed down.


    ¡°Angele, some Rudin nobles are being surrounded by the bandits. Let¡¯s take another route.¡± The baron yelled outside after a while. Angele was about to reply, but he heard something again and the expression on his face changed.


    ¡°No, toote. Some of them areing for us. Our carriages are much slower than their horses, prepare for battle!¡± Angele yelled and put on his leather armor quickly. He also put his bow on his back and grabbed his silver crossguard sword before jumping off the carriage.


    Up ahead their caravan, sounds of battle resounded as two groups were fighting on the grasnd, which were the noises Angele heard.


    ¡°HA~!¡± A team of mounted bandits were screaming and traveling towards them. They had their bright des raised up in the air.


    ¡°Get ready to fight!¡± Captain Mark yelled as he drew his sword. After some noises that were made by the unsheathing of swords from the scabbards, all the guards had drawn their swords and prepared for the iing fight. Angele held his longbow in his hand,pletely focused on the situation. He had used up his white-feather arrows, so he was now using some random wooden arrows picked up from various battlefields. Though the wooden arrows dealt less damage, he had still collected plenty of them. In such a situation they were currently in, quantity was far better than quality in regards to its practicality. Angele had the best archery skills in the caravan, so the guards handed all their quivers to him.


    Angele grabbed a wooden arrow and nocked it onto his bow. The baron who wore his own chain armor stood in front of Angele. He had all bases covered just to block any ranged attacks that would threaten his son.


    BAM!


    A mounted bandit took the arrow with his body and fell right off his horse. As Angele kept releasing arrows one by one, about ten bandits who were on their way to the carriages died. Only two survived and they began to retreat.


    The baron looked at the noble convoy that had just been attacked. He saw the silver rose insignia on their carriages.


    ¡°That¡¯s a silver insignia, so they must be some high ss noble in Rudin Empire. At least at the rank of a duke. The rose insignia... They are of royal blood, so we can probably receive help when we arrive to Marua if we can save them,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°Help? What help? There are so many nobles of royal blood in this empire. I heard the royal court of Rudin Empire are split into four main factions and there are about ten sub-factions governed by each main faction. Who knows which one they belong to...?¡± Angele said, wholly showing that he wasn¡¯t impressed.


    ¡°But we should take chances. After all, they at least have a silver insignia,¡± the baron said with a deep voice.


    ¡°The members of Rudin¡¯s royal court have good rtionship with the Andes Alliance. Those ones are most likely intending to join some rtives there since many high-ss Rudin nobles had connections with the Andes nobles through bonds of matrimony.


    ¡°Also, there aren¡¯t too many mounted bandits and it looked like they were just some vanguards of arger group,¡± the baron continued.


    ¡°If you say so, let¡¯s finish them off. We could use some of their equipments and we are also running out of weapon oils anyway.¡± Angele scrunched his eyebrows and said.


    The carriages drew closer, making Angele get a clearer view on the nobles that were being attacked. Beside a small ck carriage were two heavy armored knights who wielded heavy swords trying to protect a handsome young man behind them. The two were d in silver te armor, all at knight level. Their sword skills were dazzling, but it wasn¡¯t too effective in actualbat. The two were sweating heavily, seemingly unable to hold on any longer. The man being protected had fear etched all over his face. He was wearing luxurious clothes, looking as though he was a child from a high ss noble family.


    About twenty mounted bandits were attacking the convoy in groups. There were 7 or 8 dead bandits lying on the ground, probably killed by the two knights. Angele once again scrunched his eyebrows again and grabbed the wooden arrows. Three bandits up ahead were pinned down by down. Three bandits were pinned down by him alone. Captain Mark rushed in with the baron while screaming, easily killing five of them.


    Chaos ensued. The bandits didn¡¯t expect this situation. One of the knight-level leaders from the bandit group attacked the baron once, but got blocked by him instead. Angele took this opportunity to shoot an arrow to the bandit leader in his right chest. It resulted in the man turning around and trying to run after being scaredpletely.


    The baron yelled and attacked him with his greatsword. The bandit leader¡¯s head was decapitated and it dropped to the grasnd after. The rest of the bandits saw this scene and they started to retreat.

 Chapter 32: Philip (1)

    Chapter 32: Philip (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The three walked toward them after all the bandits fled.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking at Count Philip, son of Marquis Syrias, of the Rudin Empire!¡± One of the knights yelled while walking. The young man behind was busy fixing his own clothes, seemingly too concerned about his appearance.


    ¡°Count Philip, I¡¯m Baron Rio from the south. You grace us with your presence.¡± The baron stepped forward and bowed to Philip. Angele smiled and followed suit. The rest of the guards in the baron¡¯s caravan became restless after hearing that the young man was a count. They, too, also bowed after seeing the baron and Angele. Some lowered their heads, some knelt, and some just drew their swords to show respect. The baron and Angele became speechless after seeing their guards¡¯ behaviors.


    ¡°Karl Rio, I thank you for saving me from danger. I shall repay you back sometime in the future.¡± The young man in luxurious clothes seemed not concerned with the guards¡¯ actions, only stepping forward and speaking loudly. His voice was loud but clear, sounding like those singers on Earth.


    ¡°Count Philip, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, I wonder where you¡¯re heading to?¡± Baron Karl straightened his posture and asked.


    Count Philip looked at the two knights for a second, unsure of whether he should answer or not.


    ¡°We are heading to Marua Harbor wherein my father¡¯s best friend is the governor there. The situation is bad right now, so we¡¯re nning on joining him there,¡± Philip smilingly said. He maintained a bit of a distance from the baron because he knew his status was higher and thought the baron was seeking something from him.


    ¡°Oh, Count Philip, we¡¯re also traveling to Marua Harbor. If you don¡¯t mind, you can join my caravan. After all, more men will make the trip much safer.¡± The baron was happy, but he didn¡¯t let it show on his face. Philip felt ted. He was actually thinking of the same thing after he saw the baron¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Fine, I was about to return to my father¡¯s convoy. But since you asked, I¡¯ll apany you for now,¡± he said while nodding after a young knight whispered something to his ear.


    ¡®Dumb*ss! If you could return to your father¡¯s convoy, why would you join a random, low-ss noble¡¯s caravan? You need better excuses. Obviously, you lost contact with your father. Those mounted bandits brought you enough trouble I suppose,¡¯ Angele thought. He looked at the two knights for a while. Their equipment was good-looking, but he doubted the effectiveness of those.


    ¡®Two male peacocks...¡¯ Angele concluded.


    The baron went back to their caravan alongside the three. People got off the carriages to greet them. However, Philip didn¡¯t talk much, only nodding several times in response to their greetings. Angele scrunched his eyebrows as he watched the baron conversing with them about recent events and whatnot in Rudin Empire. Somehow, they found themselves sharing experiences, which further increased the familiarity with each other. It was also because they had friends that were simrly friends with both of them. And so, Philip¡¯s carriage joined the caravan.


    Angele stood by Captain Mark on the sidelines. With his status, he couldn¡¯t join the conversation, so he just stood there and listened.


    ¡°Mr. Karl, I¡¯m a bit sleepy so I¡¯m going to take some rest now,¡± Philip yawned after talking for a while.


    ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll make sure no one disturbs your dream,¡± the baron said while smiling. Philip nodded in response and followed one of the knights back to his carriage. The other knight told the baron something.


    ¡°I know, please wait a second,¡± the baron nodded while the knight went back to the carriage with a satisfied expression. Angele clearly heard the knight¡¯s words, checking whether the caravan had enough food and water.


    ¡°Father, although we just got enough water for the next month, we still need to cut everyone¡¯s daily ration. Also, we¡¯re short on food...¡± Angele said after the three left.


    ¡°We saved Count Philip, so we¡¯ll get something in return when we get to Marua Harbor. We¡¯ll live a much better lifeter if we can save some food and water for them now,¡± the baron said after stopping Angele from talking.


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know if they¡¯re actually high-ss nobles...¡± Angele said and scrunched his eyebrows.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of his name. He¡¯s one of the most beloved sons of Marquis Syrias. He has two knights guarding him, so I was certain he¡¯s someone important at least,¡± the baron exined.


    ¡°Those two... They didn¡¯t look like they were at knight level,¡± Angele was still wondering.


    ¡°They¡¯re wielding the royal sword skills, which are mostly for show. These skills are used for performing in front of high-ss nobles, but the skills aren¡¯t effective in actualbat. They probably had some rare resources to help them reach knight level. They could¡¯ve even had decent backgrounds as well,¡± the baronughed as he said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Angele said. It looked like he realized something.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s just try to treat them well. Thanks to the mounted bandits, we got enough horses for the rotation on the way. We can travel much faster now, though it will take us about two months to reach the border of Andes. It¡¯s only two months, then we¡¯ll be fine after,¡± the baron said after tapping on Angele¡¯s shoulder lightly.


    Angele nodded and he stopped talking.


    Two guards brought food and water to the count. Meanwhile, others collected the horses from the dead bandits to use those horses as spares. Angele walked toward the bandits he had killed using arrows and checked the wooden arrows. Most of them were broken into pieces and couldn¡¯t be reused. The bandits didn¡¯t carry arrows with them, so Angele was a bit disappointed. He grabbed a cracked dark brown wooden arrow, and it snapped after Angele lightly applied force on it.


    ¡°Damn. I need more wooden arrows now,¡± Angele looked a bit nervous.


    *********************


    Three dayster, somewhere in the Anser in.


    The sky was bleak as it rained. A caravan was moving forward slowly along the endless ins. Of all the carriages of that caravan, the second carriage had better decorationspared to the other three. Meanwhile, a brown-haired teenager who was in the leading carriage was chewing on something. Purple wildberries were in his hand. The teenager wasn¡¯t handsome, but his countenance showed a calm and reliable personality. He was Angele, who was wearing a ck hunting suit, and he had been trying his utmost to recoverpletely.


    He grabbed a berry and threw it into his mouth. It had a very sour taste but was still manageable by Angele. There was a ck water canteen on the table beside him and around it lied a bunch of berries. Angele kept eating the berries while looking outside the window. In about ten minutes, he finished eating all the berries and drank water right after.


    The door was opened by someone outside. With scrunched eyebrows, there came in a bearded middle-aged man with long blonde hair wearing a ck-red noble suit. The man was Baron Karl.


    ¡°Angele, we¡¯re in trouble. Our food and water supply are nearly in the gutters. This willst us only for about half a month,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°Well, three people joined our caravan not too long ago. Father, what¡¯s your n?¡± Angele said with a serious expression.


    ¡°We can kill some horses if we have to. We got four horses from the bandits anyway,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°That¡¯s thest thing we want to do. Horse meat tastes sour and it smells bad. People won¡¯t even bother with it unless they¡¯repletely starving,¡± Angele said in a light voice. The baron stopped talking and began thinking of usible alternatives.


    ¡°Yesterday, I saw the count pouring off a whole bucket of water from his carriage. I think he used it to shower. Also, they never finished the white bread and meat soup we gave them. They just threw out whatever they didn¡¯t want. If we let them waste our supplies like that, we won¡¯tst for long,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t fulfill their requirements, they¡¯ll most likely be dissatisfied. They¡¯re used to the extravagant lifestyle they had in the city. They just asked me for oil and to do the maintenance for their equipment. We don¡¯t even have enough oil for cooking, and yet, they want to use it for their equipment!¡± The baron wrylyughed, disappointment apparent in his expression.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try to bear with them. However, it¡¯d be nice if you could try talking to them about the situation, Father. Otherwise, with the amount of food that we have, it won¡¯t evenst us for five days,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to them about it,¡± the baron nodded and left the carriage.


    Angele sighed. After grabbing his water canteen that was half-full, he jumped off the carriage. He walked toward the back and got on thest carriage. Captain Mark, who was the coachman for thest carriage, was in low spirits. He forced a smile on his face when he saw Angeleing.

 Chapter 33: Philip (2)

    Chapter 33: Philip (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°Captain Mark, I¡¯m here to get water.¡± Angele smiled while shaking his water canteen.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have much left. One knight just took another bucket of water. He said he was going to wash clothes,¡± Mark said in a helpless tone.


    ¡°Washing clothes? On a rainy day? He can just save some rain water in his bucket easily. Whatever, I need some jam and white bread. I¡¯m a bit hungry,¡± Angele scrunched his eyebrows and said.


    ¡°Well, only ck bread is left. The loaves of white bread were taken by the two knights,¡± Mark said with a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°They took everything?¡± Angele was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Yep.¡± Mark nodded. Knowing about that, Angele felt slightly angry.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look myself.¡± Angele opened the door and got into the carriage.


    The carriage that had been full of supplies before now looked empty. The brown wooden barrels were only half-filled. Angele walked straight toward one of the water barrels. Empty. He opened the second one. Empty again. Angele continued checking. The third, fourth, and the fifth were all empty as well and only thest two water barrels were half-filled. Those barrels were supposed to easilyst the whole caravan for about a week, but now, it¡¯s nearly gone. Angele became infuriated.


    Angele scooped some water into his water canteen and covered the water barrels with the lids after. He then opened the barrel that contained food such as bread, jam, and meat jerky. ck bread filled the barrel while not much meat jerky was left inside. Angele took a loaf of ck bread and some meat jerky. He put the lid back after scrunching his eyebrows and headed back to the leading carriage right away.


    The baron wasn¡¯t back yet. Angele sat at the table alone and looked at the ck bread in his hand. The size was about half an arm and had a hardnessparable to a piece of wood. It had two yellow scars on its surface. Contrary to its outer appearance, its inside was white. Angele grabbed the bread and took a bit. It was very hard that it even made sounds akin to cutting through a board. White bread crumbs fell off the ground. As Angele ate it, he felt quite unhappy. It was hard, had a dislikable texture and no taste. Angele¡¯s mood worsened as every minute passed.


    HUA!


    Angele heard someone pouring out water at the back, so he opened the window to check. One of the knights in silver armor was returning to the count¡¯s carriage with a silver te in his hand. On the ground, Angele could see spilled soup and pieces of white bread that were only half-eaten. It seemed they only ate the softest part of the bread and threw the remains away. It was really a waste.


    Angele alternately looked at the ck bread in his hand and the white bread on the ground, his mind in turmoil about the things that should be done. Horrifyingly enough, his face had already contorted to that of a demon that embodied wrath. But then, he took a deep breath and closed the window. Angele quickly finished the ck bread and ate all the meat jerky he had taken. He then drank some water quickly, and finally, he felt a bit better.


    Angele calmed himself down and leaned his back on the wall. He decided not to think of the count too much and started checking his own condition instead.


    ¡®Zero, check my body condition,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Checking... Angele Rio: Strength 2.9. Agility 4.1. Stamina 2.5. You have reached the limits set by your gene. Health condition: Good.¡¯ Zero finished analyzing quickly.


    ¡®I reached my limit...¡¯ Angele thought while feeling disappointed. His attributes were nothingpared to the strong warriors in this world, but at least he could protect himself against random scrubs. He, however, had mixed feelings about his situation. He took the emerald ring tied upon his ne. Its gem had already lost its hue and cracks were all over it. The words engraved on the ring were also broken by the cracks. Angele rubbed on the surface of the ring slowly.


    ¡°If I cannot increase my attributes anymore, this mysterious power will be my only chance to obtain power,¡± Angele said while carefully staring at the emerald.


    He examined the ring over hundreds of times, but the only new thing he discovered was the sentence engraved on it, which meant ¡®The Ramsoda College ¨C Venis¡¯.


    ¡°The Ramsoda College... Where is this ce?¡± Angele asked in a faint voice


    ¡°This Venis might be the original owner of the ring, and he could actually be a real wizard,¡±


    Angele fiddled with the ring for a while, but he didn¡¯t discover anything else. He put it back to the ne and hid it on his chest underneath his clothes. Though the energy in it had beenpletely consumed, this was still the one and only object that connected him to the world of wizards. Angele felt like he¡¯d still obtain more clues from the ring, so he had it kept safe.


    The carriages kept moving toward their destination, and then another two days had passed. The caravan members were in dire need of clean water, so people had begun filtering the water on the ground using gauzes.


    The caravan stopped by a water puddle. At present, thick, heavy clouds nketed the sky.


    ¡°Why are we stopping? Let¡¯s keep moving. We¡¯re already very close to the border. Also, the bandits are most likely still searching for us!¡± A knight in silver armor said with a disappointed face. He even put his arms in front of his chest.


    Angele and the baron were standing at the back without a noise, but they were alreadypletely enraged. The three took about three buckets of clean water from their supply carriage, which was the main reason why they were nowcking water. They didn¡¯t want to drink the water in the water puddles, thinking that they could get poisoned if they were to do so.


    ¡°It won¡¯t take long, so please wait a second,¡± the baron said in a light tone, his furypletely masked. The guards and the maids were busy scooping water into the wooden barrels from the water puddles. The water was dirty and the puddles were full of grass and mud. However, that was what they could only find. The water would be clean if filtered properly, anyway.


    Count Philip got off the carriage while rubbing his eyes and looked at the people around the water puddles.


    ¡°Why are we not moving?¡± He walked toward them and spoke with a deep voice. One of the knights exined the reason, which resulted in the count scrunching his eyebrows.


    ¡°Really!¡± the count said. He nced at the group and saw someone who made him a bit excited.


    ¡°Mr. Karl,¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Anything I can do for you? Count Philip?¡± the baron turned around and bowed.


    ¡°Well, I need a few maids to organize my carriage. Get those two into mine. That won¡¯t be an issue to you, right?¡± Philip asked as he pointed at Maggie and Celia. The baron became unhappy when he looked over.


    ¡°Well, it would be an issue actually,¡± Angele said, hindering his father from trying to talk.


    ¡°Those two have their jobs. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to serve you well, Count Philip,¡± Angele smiled and said. He knew what Philip truly wanted. Obviously, he merely wanted to have fun with the two girls. However, Angele had already considered the two girls as his own lovers a long time ago. With these factsid out, he should¡¯ve already unleashed his fury, but he controlled his anger well.


    ¡°I remember you. You killed about ten mounted bandits using your bow that day. You¡¯re good. I like warriors like you,¡± Philip said in a light tone after carefully looking at Angele.


    ¡°Thanks for your praise, Count Philip,¡± Angele bowed and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so just bring the two girls to me after. I¡¯m tired so I¡¯m returning to my carriage.¡± Philip started to walk back to his carriage with the two knights following him at his back.


    Angele and the baron finally unmasked their rage on their faces. Angele ced his hand on the sheath, about to draw his sword, but the baron stopped him and shook his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°I know, Father.¡± Angele put down the sheath after he calmed down for a bit. He tried to smile, only to look slightly funny.


    ¡°Let me handle this, I¡¯ll talk to them. Think twice before you act, you know it¡¯s not worth it,¡± the baron said with a light voice. Angele nodded and deeply breathed to calm his rage.


    The baron continued talking with Angele for a while, after which, the former walked toward the count¡¯s carriage. The baron knew his rtionships between Maggie and Celia, so he¡¯d be able to handle this matter well. Angele took a deep breath and licked his lips. He then turned over to look at the water puddles. Maggie and Celia were carefully scooping water into the wooden barrels. The wind was blowing all over, making their hair flying about in the wind. Their clothes looked tighter because of the wind, thus emphasizing their sexy figures. Angele calmed down and even felt a bit better after looking at them.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± the baron walked towards Angele and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Father,¡± Angele felt relieved.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make Philip mad. The only thing we need from him is the rtionship that he has with the high-ss nobles in the Marua Harbor,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Angele nodded and took a nce on the count¡¯s carriage.

 Chapter 34: Clue (1)

    Chapter 34: Clue (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After filling up the barrels, Angele and his father returned to the carriage and persisted along their present route once again in a slow pace. Outside was still cloudy and darkness covered the interior of the carriage, too. Angele and the baron sat opposite to each other around the table.


    ¡°Angele, why do you care so much about those two girls? You can get anything you want when we arrive at Marua Harbor. There¡¯s no point in disappointing Philip especially now,¡± the baron said with his eyebrows scrunched.


    ¡°I understand, Father. I know what¡¯s more important, don¡¯t worry,¡± Angele smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re the most important person to me. Don¡¯t get yourself into dangerous situations easily,¡± the baron said, staring at his son for a brief period. Angele nodded in response. He knew that his father thought that arguing with the count over two girls wasn¡¯t worth it. This kind of situation was fine if his family had its former strength. But now that their family had considerably weakened, they needed a wall to lean on. Namely, the count.


    However, as a being that formerly lived on Earth, Angele disliked just handing over his girls to someone else. The thought of doing such things would hurt his pride. Angele sat in his seat continuously listening to his father¡¯s ramblings. This conversation of theirsted for about half an hour.


    ¡°If you make up your mind to give up something, just make sure your sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain. Don¡¯t blow it,¡± the baron ended the conversation with this statement. He left the carriage to verify the route they needed to pass through. This was something he had been doing every day since their trip began.


    ¡°Philip isn¡¯t going to give up easily. Also, I can¡¯t do anything to him with these many people around. If anyone were to leak the information when we arrive at Marua Harbor, I¡¯ll be in deep trouble,¡± Angele said with a solemn expression on his face. This time, he was alone in the carriage contemting over a matter. Angele thought for a while, but he couldn¡¯t figure out a n. He once again took out the emerald ring and stared at its gem. The emerald retained its color, yet its brilliance was already lost and had cracks all over its surface. Looking at the ring somehow calmed him down.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, someone screamed from one of the carriages at the back.


    ¡°It¡¯s Maggie! That son of a bitch!¡± Angele jumped out of the carriages and got into the third carriage. He opened the door and saw Maggie¡¯s hand that had gotten injured by one of the nts in front of her and Celia. It seemed that they were organizing different nts, and Maggie¡¯s finger was punctured by a thorn.


    ¡°Young Master Angele?¡± Maggie became surprised at Angele¡¯s abrupt appearance, which undoubtedly made people assume that something must¡¯ve happened. Angele looked over the people inside the carriage. He felt relieved when he saw not a presence of Philip and his knights here.


    ¡°Well, I heard your scream, so I¡¯m just checking if anything happened. Maggie seems fine, though. I¡¯m returning to my carriage,¡± Angele said and went outside without waiting for a chance of them to talk. He closed the door and walked toward the leading carriage quickly.


    The speed of the caravan wasn¡¯t too fast, making it possible for Angele to easily outrun the carriages. While passing by Philip and his knights¡¯ carriage, he witnessed Philip looking outside the window carelessly. He nodded his head when he saw Angele passing by, seemingly unconcerned about the two girls any longer. Angele saw his actions, thus he smiled at him in response.


    ¡°Wait a second, Young Master Angele,¡± someone with a deep voice said. Angele knew it was Philip, so he bowed to him after turning around.


    ¡°Count Philip, is there anything I can help you with?¡± Angele said as he slowed his walking pace to keep up with the carriage.


    ¡°The ring on your ne caught my attention.¡± Philip stared at the ring on Angele¡¯s neck.


    ¡°You know something about this ring?¡± Angele was in a hurry, so he forgot to ce the ring underneath his clothes. Philip inadvertently saw it when Angele was passing by.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a ring that my father had given me, like a special memento.¡± Angele quickly returned it underneath his clothes and said.


    ¡°Could you take a look for me if you know something about this? It could be something rare, I suppose,¡± Angele thought for a second before handing the ring over to Philip. Philip scrunched his eyebrows, but he saw Angele smiling at him. He then nodded and grabbed the ring. Philip looked at the words engraved on the ring, and in an instant, his facial expression changed.


    ¡°Did you discover something?¡± Angele was looking at him, feeling ted that Philip probably knew something about it.


    ¡°Give me a price, I want this ring,¡± Philip said with a light tone.


    ¡°Well, if you find it charming, just consider it my gift to you. Can you just introduce my family to the governor after we arrive at Marua Harbor?¡± Angele said with his smile retained. For some reason, Philip found Angele¡¯s smile ice-cold. But he didn¡¯t let his suspicion show on his face, still nodding in response.


    ¡°No problem at all. Thanks, Young Master Angele. You guys saved me. I¡¯ll make sure you live a better life there. Now if you¡¯ll excuse me...¡± Philip closed the window and lowered the curtain.


    Angele stopped walking and looked at Philip¡¯s carriage. A n was formted.


    ***************


    It was night. The caravan decided to camp under a hill, and so made an encirclement out of their carriages. Philip sat inside his own carriage, carefully looking at the ring.


    ¡°An enchanted ring! Yet, that dumbass just gave it away. Even one without energy could be traded for a hundred soldiers¡¯ equipment!¡± One of the knights beside him spoke in a tone brimming with excitement.


    ¡°It¡¯s a ring the Ramsoda College has. If you want to get into this college, you¡¯ll need a special rmendation from the Andes Alliance School... If I were to show this ring to the school, I¡¯ll get admitted right away.¡± Philip excitedly nodded. He was looking at the ring as though it was a priceless treasure.


    ¡°If you can get admitted into the Alliance school, the marquis will treat you much better,¡± another knight said, his happiness for him apparent.


    The oilmp brought light over the emerald on the ring. Green light reflected into the eyes of the three.


    ¡°Rings like this were trophies the school gave out before. I heard I could use it to get in without taking the exam. If this is one of those, the value will be extremely high!¡± Philip said with a light tone. He wasn¡¯tughing, but the knights knew he was ted.


    ¡°That young guy is unlucky, knowing none of it. He treated it like an ordinary ring. Ha.¡± One of the knightsughed.


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s just a low-ss noble from the countryside and has no way to obtain such information. He probably doesn¡¯t even know of the Andes Alliance School, and you expect him to know about those trophies? And take it to the school?¡± Philip said after shaking his head.


    HUA!


    The door of the carriage was opened by someone.


    ¡°Andes Alliance School? Trophies?¡± Angele spoke in a gentle tone as he walked into the carriage with a smiling face. His ck hunting suit blended into the shadows of the dark night; his brown hair rustled in the wind.


    ¡°You were spying on us?¡± The three became surprised, and Philip became furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not, ha. My hearing is just too keen, so your voices just lingered onto me. I didn¡¯t expect something so interesting though,¡± Angele said as he continued to smile. The two knights looked at each other for a second and unsheathed the swords by their side at the same time.


    BANG! BANG!


    Angele drew his sword in but a second and moved around in the carriage as though he was dancing. His sword had blood smeared on it when he returned to his original position. The two knights started screaming as their hands were dismembered. They fell down to the ground after Angele managed to exploit the gaps in their armor.


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Philip yelled. He was trying to maintain a calm demeanor, however, his eyes betrayed such expectations as fear shone upon it.


    ¡°I am the son of Marquis Syrias, how dare you! I¡¯m going to kill your whole family unless you kill everyone that¡¯ll know of this!¡± he continued.


    ¡°Angele! What are you doing!¡± The baron rushed into the carriage with a disappointed look. He saw the two knights screaming on the ground. Angele was about to exin, however, Philip threw his teapot that contained hot water inside toward them. Philip jumped out of the window, fleeing with a speed at the knight level.


    ¡°Huh!¡± Angele dodged the teapot and jumped off the carriage right away. He saw Philip mounting on a horse, clearly attempting to flee.


    ¡®Analyzing the distance, modifying the range...¡¯ Blue-colored information showed up in front of Angele. A red dot was marked on Philip¡¯s body.


    ¡®Analyzing necessary strength, modifying...¡¯


    ¡®Completed.¡¯ Zero did a series of analysis and reported it to Angele.


    Angele smiled and aimed his sword at the red dot. He threw it toward Philip at full strength, and the silver crossguard sword struck the right side of Philip¡¯s waist after spinning for a while. Philip screamed and fell off the horse.

 Chapter 35: Clue (2)

    Chapter 35: Clue (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The baron jumped off the carriage, looked at Philip, and threw the two knights to the ground. What Angele had just done upset him. Everyone around became startled, and people stopped what they were doing to check on the situation.


    ¡°Young Master, Baron... What¡¯s going on?¡± Captain Mark walked toward them with a surprised look.


    ¡°Everyone! Come here!¡± Angele yelled instead of answering his query. He grabbed Philip by his arm and threw him near the two knights.


    ¡°You! You want to die?! My father is Marquis Syrias. He¡¯ll hunt down every single one of you if you kill me!¡± Philip was hysterically screaming out of fear. Angeleughed before taking out the ring out of Philip¡¯s pocket. He hid it in his palm so no one else could see it and ced it inside his own pouch.


    Angele looked at the baron and saw thetter feeling unhappy. They stared at each other for a second and startedughing after.


    ¡°I assume you have a n,¡± the baron said with a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, Father,¡± Angele nodded and smiled.


    People walked over and encircled the three. No one said a word. Killing a count was probably too heavy a burden for them.


    Angele looked around and pped his hands.


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re all in the same boat here. The trip is tough, but it makes us stronger. Now, I have a good method for us to deepen our rtionships.¡± Angele looked around and said while pping his hands. The baron who looked rxed threw his iron dagger to his son.


    ¡°Mark!¡± Angele grabbed the dagger and called the captain.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Captain Mark swallowed hard and took the dagger Angele handed over to him.


    ¡°Each one of you will cut them once, don¡¯t aim at the vital points,¡± Angele smiled and said. Mark looked at Angele and felt a chill on his back from his smile. He kept nodding, and after he lowered down his body, Mark gashed a deep wound on Philip.


    ¡°Ah! You! You! Damn!¡± Philip was screaming like crazy.


    ¡°My father will do me justice!¡± he continued.


    ¡°Next,¡± Angele yelled with such calmness. Another guard took the dagger and... The three kept screaming and cursing on the ground. After 5 minutes, everyone including the women and teenagers had already cut them once.


    ¡°Good, we¡¯re a very tight team now,¡± Angele pped and smiled. Philip and his knights had wounds all over their bodies and were losing too much blood. They were not cursing anymore, and instead, they kept begging for their lives with weak voices.


    ¡°Burn them. We need to continue on our way,¡± Angele said as he nced at the caravan members, but people were afraid to look at him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why you decided to kill them, but the result is fine. Let¡¯s just forget about what happened today.¡± The baron sighed and stood on the side.


    ¡°I messed up your n, Father. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Angele lowered his head and apologized.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got your reasons. However, our family is weak now and there are many high-ss nobles in arge city like Marua. As I said before, make sure you think twice before acting,¡± the baron put his arm on Angele¡¯s shoulder and said.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Angele nodded. They started a fire and threw the three into it. The three screamed for a second from the scorching pain until they were burnt to death quickly. The armors of the knights had be red and smoldering hot from the fire.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the baron looked at the fire and left. No one spoke a word as they returned to their own carriages. They decided to keep moving during the night. The thing that had happened today was too scary and people needed the time keep it off their minds. Teenagers like Maggie and Celia used the dagger too; their faces still looked pale from fright.


    People heard the howls of wolves from the ce they just left.


    ¡°Timberwolves, they will eat up the bodies there. They don¡¯t even fear the fire,¡± the baron opened the window to take a look and said. Angele nodded. He learned about the Timberwolves from one of the books in the special library, and they were very different from the ones on earth. Timberwolf here usually lived alone and was the size of a buffalo. It had ck fur and had no fear of fire.


    ¡°We left their carriage there, would that be fine?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, so many Rudin nobles were killed in the in. People would think it was the bandits¡¯ work, and we even left some money in the carriage. Bandits passing by will rob it clean, and they¡¯ll be the main targets of whoever attempts to search for Philip,¡± the baron said. It was as though he had a lot of experience about such situations.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be safe after we cross the border in half a month,¡± he continued. Angele looked outside the window. It was already dark, only the moon that hung in the sky and the grass on the ground near the carriage could be seen.


    ¡°Father, have you ever heard of the Andes Alliance School?¡± Angele suddenly asked.


    ¡°How do you know about it? Barely anyone knows of it,¡± the baron said with a surprised expression.


    ¡°I heard it from the count,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Well, for him, it could be possible,¡± the baron said before he drank some water from his water canteen.


    ¡°Andes Alliance School is the best school in the whole Andes. Its duty is to train elites in the country, only taking a small number of students in each year. People who graduated from the school all be influential people of the country. They all be high-ss nobles. This school is vastly different from ordinary noble schools as it has high standards for admission. Also, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a farmer or a noble. As long as you¡¯re talented, you¡¯ll get the chance. I thought of sending you to that school, but your body wasn¡¯t capable of epting the Life Energy Seed...¡± the baron said with faint despondency on his face.


    ¡°Well, I found a ring not so long ago, and Philip said the ring could help me get into that school with exam exemption,¡± Angeleughed and took out the ring. The baron was surprised and grabbed it to examine it.


    ¡°If it¡¯s true, this will be our family¡¯s only hope,¡± the baron said with a tone that seemed a bit excited.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s true. The problem is, we need to find the location of the school and the way it tests its students,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Philip saw the ring and tried to take it from me. I thought he was going to kill us all after we arrive at the Marua Harbor just to make sure I wouldn¡¯t disrupt his n,¡± Angele made his own conjecture.


    ¡°That is very possible, especially since those high-ss nobles are quite likely to do something like that. However, I think you showed the ring to him on purpose, right? Or were you trying to figure out how much it worth? Wait, did you do it for the girls? Angele, I really can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking,¡± the baron said.


    ¡°A bit of each. I¡¯ll make sure to think twice before acting in the future,¡± Angele lowered his head and said. The baron actually knew him well.


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided. When we arrive at Marua, I¡¯ll ask your aunt to find the information about the Andes Alliance School. If you get epted as a student....¡± the baron didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He just began smiling.


    ***************************


    Ten dayster, the caravan entered the border of Andes.


    Outside the Anser in were many hills around and thriving trees. There were also many different nts and animals. Angele could sometimes see some abandoned iron mines, and he started seeing other caravans traveling toward Marua. Most of them were merchants while some were Rudin nobles that were trying to join their rtives in Marua.


    Angele kept analyzing different species and stored their information in the chip. Though his attributes wouldn¡¯t increase any longer, the information could still be useful in the future if he could get into the school. With the help of the chip, he would be learning much faster than others and he would never forget anything he saw. Studying wouldn¡¯t pose a problem to him. After all, what he only needed was the sources. Others probably had to go through many mistakes to find out the truth, but Angele only needed the chip to rule out all the false information. He would be able to find the easiest way toprehend the materials.


    ¡°If I can get into that school, I¡¯ll probably be able to find the Ramsoda College mentioned on the ring. That college is connected to the wizards for sure.¡± Angele was getting excited. Recently, he kept looking at the ring at least several times in a small span of time. He, however, was a bit disappointed that Philip didn¡¯t carry anything like that with him. It seemed that enchanted items were very rare, so Angele wondered how Dice managed to get one. Angele was curious, and he really wanted to know who Dice really was.

 Chapter 36: School (1)

    Chapter 36: School (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele felt rxed ever since they crossed the border. It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach Marua Harbor. Outside of its main city were merchants of great numbers gathered around. It seemed as though this faith of merchants had created small markets that encircled Marua. Many people walked around to and fro, showing that the markets were all bustling in activities.


    It was about 3 pm in the afternoon when Angele¡¯s caravan arrived. The sky was cloudy and beneath it were carriages that were slowly moving through the bustling markets. They were together with arge merchant caravan that dealt with sea salt business. About two days ago, they joined with them. The baron paid 50 gold coins to the leader of the merchant caravan, so they could enter the city easily with the help of the merchants.


    The baron was sitting in the leading carriage and gazing upon the huge city. He was met with gray city walls of towering height, and from his angle, it seemed as though it were endless. The entrance ahead of him was wide open that he could clearly see people busily partaking in their own activities inside. Some carriages were heading out of the city with heavy goods on their carts at the back while some were conversing with the guards to gain passage into the city. The guards were fully geared. ck iron armors covered and protected them. Lances were each held in their hands.


    ¡°This is Marua City?¡± Angele asked. He got out of the carriage and sat beside his father.


    ¡°Yes, we can head to the outer city once we pass through here. With the help of the merchant caravan, we can get in easily such that they don¡¯t to screen us individually anymore,¡± the baron smiled upon saying this.


    ¡°If we didn¡¯t join the merchants, it would¡¯ve taken us a long time just to get in. Although we ourselves have entry passes, the screening process would¡¯ve been a pain,¡± he continued.


    Angele nodded before he nced around. All the carriages he saw were quite simr to theirs. The guards took off their gears and stored them in the supply cart. When they arrived at the entrance, a fat young man got off from the red wooden carriage at the forefront. The man wore a ck coat, and rather than looking like a businessman, he seemed more like a chef.


    The man conversed with the guards for several seconds while maintaining a smiling face, after which he put a small pouch in one of the guards¡¯ hand. The guard thenughed and waved his hands to signal a legitimate entry. However, Angele noticed the guards taking a nce for a while on their caravan. They probably knew of their identities, but they couldn¡¯t be bothered with it.


    The caravan entered the city swiftly. What they witnessed was the sight of a clean and tidy street, which had a minuscule amount of litters on the ground. Both sides of the street were filled with vendors selling countless different merchandise such as salt, seafood, and even some people were buying second-hand goods. Pearls were also being sold while some had strange animals that Angele had never seen before as merchandise. asionally, he could see some people haggling with the store owners.


    Angele¡¯s caravan was moving in the middle of the street. A few of them looked at the streets with curious gazes. Some of the officers of the harbor were slowly going around the stalls and stores, collecting management fees. For a few times, several carts that carried massive amounts of salt passed by Angele¡¯s carriage.


    They continued along for about half an hour and went past several streets before reaching an intersection. Alongside a gray stone building, a plump middle-aged noblewoman was standing with three workers.


    ¡°My lovely sister Maria, long time no see. It feels great to see you doing well,¡± he yelled.


    ¡°Dear brother, I¡¯m happy to meet you too.¡± The woman smiled gently and they hugged each other. The baron then asked Angele to step outside.


    ¡°This is Angele, my second son. He was born after you got married. I think you¡¯ve never seen each other before,¡± the baron said as he patted Angele¡¯s shoulder. Maria looked at Angele for a while as though she was checking him all over.


    ¡°Good kid, I hope you can get along with my son Buster, your cousin.¡± Maria smiled and said.


    ¡°Thanks, Aunt Maria,¡± Angele lowered his head and replied politely.


    ¡°Alright, I have prepared a party for you guys at the manor. Also, the Rose Garden has been emptied for you, so you can move in anytime you want. But brother, I thought you¡¯d bring a lot more people than this. Where¡¯s old Wade?¡± Maria nodded and asked.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister, let¡¯s get back first,¡± the baron said with a deep voice, sadness hinted in his tone.


    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s get back. Anger, lead the way for the baron.¡± Maria stopped for a second then nodded after.


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am,¡± one of the workers answered. Angele didn¡¯t follow his father to the leading carriage. Instead, he got on the second one. He knew his father hadn¡¯t seen his sister for years, so they must have a lot to say to each other. Maggie, Celia, their rtives, the pharmacist, and Captain Mark all looked a bit worried. However, their anxiousness dissipated after seeing Angele getting on their carriage.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, what work can we do at the harbor? I know nothing besides killing...¡± Mark said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯ve been with my father since long ago. He¡¯ll make sure you get a job you want,¡± Angele smiled.


    Maggie and Celia were sitting by his side with nervous expressions. They were now in a new environment. The baron needed to rebuild his base here. After he obtained what he wanted, he would only care about Angele while the others, especially the ones with mediocre talent, wouldn¡¯t be cared for anymore. Also, the baron had lost his territory and source of ie. Because of that, they could no longer live the life they used to have, a reasonable outlook for the people as they started bing worried for their future.


    Angele sat in the carriage, thinking of ways to calm their unease. Suddenly, the carriages slowed down.


    ¡°Angele, get off the carriage,¡± the baron yelled from outside. Angele was confused, but he still got off the carriage. He saw Aunt Maria and his father standing at the side, both looking excited.


    ¡°What happened, Father, Aunt Maria?¡± Angele asked. The carriages stopped by the side while others who were in the carriages started unloading the supplies. Angele walked toward the two.


    ¡°You father told me you want to enter the school. I think it¡¯s good for you, and your father supports this decision as well. You¡¯re lucky this time. Marua Harbor School is taking in new students. You can register as long as you reach the requirements,¡± Maria said with a smiling face.


    ¡°Marua Harbor School?¡± Angele had never heard of it before. He looked at his father.


    ¡°That school has a long history, and teach nearly everything such as fighting skills, field experiences, music, literature, dancing, and painting. Also, they¡¯re qualified to rmend a number of students to the Andes Alliance School each year,¡± the baron smiled as he walked close to Angele.


    ¡°If you want to learn about the Alliance School and how to get admitted into it, this step is necessary!¡± he whispered by Angele¡¯s ear.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to expensive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°100 gold coins for the registration and additional expenses for the courses you want to enroll. However, it¡¯s nothingpared to all the things you can learn,¡± the baron said.


    Angele felt slightly relieved because they looted the treasures of the bandits they had encountered along the way and also Count Philip¡¯s possessions. They obtained about 200 gold coins from the bandits and 1000 gold coins from Philip, so Angele was actually pretty rich at present.


    ¡°Today is thest day of registration. You¡¯ll surely be admitted if you go to the registration area now,¡± Maria exined.


    ¡°Your father told me you want to go to Andes Alliance School. If you achieve good grades at the harbor school, you¡¯ll be rmended to the Alliance School after,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Aunt, please ask someone to lead me there. I¡¯ll go register now!¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Sir Siva is there working at the registration office. Not so long ago, his son wanted Bowater to do something for him. I¡¯ll let him know that I sent you there,¡± Maria said after nodding her head. Bowater was her husband and also Angele¡¯s uncle. He was an officer at the harbor¡¯s inspector department.


    ¡°Thank you, Aunt!¡± Angele felt ted upon knowing this, thus politely giving her his sincere thanks.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s a boarding school. You¡¯ll need to bring your own things there such as your clothes,¡± Maria said.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll get on it right away,¡± Angele said. Maria then asked a worker named Anderson to lead the way for Angele. Before leaving, the baron patted Angele¡¯s shoulder hard. He didn¡¯t say anything, but Angele could see the hope in his eyes. Maggie and Celia got off the carriage to wish Angele good luck. Angele kissed them in front of everyone to show that they were under his wing before leaving with Anderson.


    Angele felt he was caught in a hurry, but the opportunity was right there. He knew his body had long reached the limits and knew what he needed to aplish in the school.

 Chapter 37: School (2)

    Chapter 37: School (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    By the west of Marua City, thereid upon mountains of great numbers. Valleys that were naturally formed between these mountains made up a twone roadwork used in transportation. These white carriages¡¯ paths looked endless, ultimately leading into the forest after several twists and turns. It was a cloudy afternoon. Many carriages were traveling on the road; some entered the forest while some exited. Owners of different carriages being politely greeted by whom they were acquainted with was amon scene and courtesy along the way.


    An average-looking teenager with short brown hair was sitting in a white carriage, gazing at the carriages passing by. Many carriages had those luxurious insignias, yet Angele barely knew any of those. Clean, silky white shirt and a small gray linen coat; long blue pants and a pair of tight ck boots were being worn by him. He looked just like any other noble child from the countryside and seemed as though he attempted to be fashionable yet knew nothing in that regard.


    A bald coachman wearing gray worker clothes made from linen was sitting by the teenager. These two were Angele and Anderson, respectively, who were heading to the registration office in the school. Anderson started exining the situation in the harbor school as the carriage moved forward at a swift pace.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, the madam asked me to tell you this. Please only take the necessary courses in school since the price of some courses might be too high for you at present...¡± Anderson didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Angele knew what he meant.


    ¡°I understand. To get admitted into the harbor school, the only thing needed is money?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Never heard of anyone getting rejected after paying enough. I think so,¡± Anderson licked his lips and answered.


    Showing a tacit understanding of the situation, Angele nodded. The harbor school was most likely simr to those private schools on Earth where you need to pay a certain amount to get admitted. However, unlike on Earth, the quality of education in this world varied. For Angele, his sentiment was of needing not to waste time in the castle any longer, at least. He could actually learn something, and with the chip¡¯s assistance were many things that he could now do.


    ¡°Also, the registration fee isn¡¯t very high. Even children of merchants are studying in it, too. Some people couldn¡¯t afford the fee, thus they chose to pay the students to teach them instead. It¡¯s a cheaper alternative and moreover, such things aremon in the school. You can consider doing the same if you don¡¯t have enough money to spare,¡± Anderson kindly said.


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Angele smiled, no longer talking after. He was aware of the fact that just paying those students with money wouldn¡¯t be enough. He probably needed to be extremely polite to them while begging them for knowledge. This was something Angele wouldn¡¯t do. This would save him some money; however, he had the chip. He could do the things normal people couldn¡¯t.


    The carriage entered the deep forest in a short span. Ahead of them was a 10-meter wide,rge iron door waiting at the end of the road. Beside the entrance were towering walls going straight toward the mountains endlessly. Outside the door was a vast empty ground where several small carriages were parked. Several typical and ostentatious carriages easily distinguishable with just the insignias on them were there. From time to time, people wearing luxurious clothes went out through the door and got into the carriages. Teenagers ranging from 12 to 16 years old and of differing statures got out of the carriages, most likely here to register as well. It seemed the school didn¡¯t have age restrictions.


    After parking the carriage, Angele followed after Anderson as they entered through the door. Just like any other students, Angele had the same spark of curiosity in him, proven by his actions as his eyes kept darting around. The first scene he witnessed was a grassynd and many white buildings that were about 5-6 floors tall. A stone path directed them toward one of the white buildings ahead.


    Besides the path, there were copper statues that each had words engraved on it. Angele looked at one of the statues and saw words engraved. It read, ¡®Count Albert Parrington donated 20000 gold coins to the school on Year 1307. Angele became speechless because he thought those statues were created for sessful entities that had greatly contributed to the school¡¯s reputation. He checked several others wherein he saw that they had donated at least 10000 gold coins to the school. By then he had already stopped looking and instead followed Anderson to the first floor of the white building.


    A middle-aged man with a goatee was sitting in the middle of a hall that was decorated with morous furnishings as though there was a party. He was jotting down the names of students who came to register with a quill pen. Angele moved behind the 20 to 30 people who were lined up in front of him. Meanwhile, Anderson took the rmendation letter to Sir Siva, which caused people around Angele to have contemptuous looks and distance from him.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Anderson to bring a blonde curly-haired man to Angele. The man took Angele straight to a room at the side of the hall.


    Angele paid the fee in but a short moment and obtained the certification that would prove his identity. It was colored white and was made out of leather. Written on it were his student number, grade, room number, and his personal information. A red seal that represented the clearance of his payment had been stamped at the bottom of the paper. Anderson left right after he assisted Angele in the registration.


    Angele headed to a building to the left ording to the exnation on the paper. This building was the dorm. Many rooms were still open, but the hallway was crowded with students walking to and fro, looking for their own rooms. It was a lively scene that reminded Angele of the post knights in the castle. Most of the students here were vastly different, of course, as they wore luxurious clothes. People here also talked in a slow and gentle manner, which made Angele think they were a bit phony.


    Also, Angele wasn¡¯t actually a noble here because he was from Rudin Empire, a dying country. His father had left his hometown and came to Andes because he decided to give up on his status there. Angele was a mere student now, yet Andes didn¡¯t set restrictions on the color of the clothes. He could still wear colorful clothes, even white clothes. On the contrary, he would¡¯ve been in deep trouble if he had done so back in Rudin.


    Each room could only fit one student because the school knew that noble children wouldn¡¯t like to share a room with others. The bedroom only had one bed, a desk, and a chair. Everything was made out of brown wood, and no paint was applied. Angele could smell the fragrance of wood in the air. He decided to settle down his possessions and change his clothes.


    ¡°New schedule is out!¡± A boy yelled outside the room.


    ¡°It was just posted outside the 5th building. The price is 5 gold coins!¡± he continued.


    ¡°We need to pay at least 100 gold coins; otherwise, we won¡¯t get our money¡¯s worth!¡± Another person said.


    ¡°The price is set by Master Banner. If you have any question, go talk to him. I¡¯m merely a messenger,¡± the boy said. By then, the students in the building were stirred, bing noisy.


    DONG! DONG! DONG!


    Someone knocked on the door of Angele¡¯s room. He opened it right away. A ck-haired boy wearing a red-yellow noble suit was standing outside.


    ¡°You¡¯re new here? You heard the price?¡± This ck-haired boy who also had freckles all over his face asked. Angele nodded his head.


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s the price set by Master Banner. If you want to teach the poor students for money, that¡¯s the number of coins you can ask for. You must follow the rules, understood?¡± he continued, and Angele nodded again.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Angele said. After all, he wasn¡¯t nning on earning money by doing this anyway.


    ¡°Good,¡± the boy looked satisfied.


    ¡°Not bad for a neer. Remember to pay the fee stated on the back of the schedule,¡± the boy said before leaving. Angele closed the door and thought of something. He took the paper and turned it over. The schedule was very long, each price was written beside each course. It was slightly blurry, probably not handwritten. Angele wouldn¡¯t have known of the schedule if it weren¡¯t for the boy who had informed him.


    The price and course were as follows:


    Music ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 20 gold coins.


    Drawing ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 20 gold coins.


    Dancing ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 20 gold coins.


    Equestrianism ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 20 gold coins.


    Free Combat Training ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 30 gold coins.


    History of The Alliance ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 10 gold coins.


    War Strategies ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 50 gold coins.


    Sword Skills ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 20 gold coins.


    Katana Skills ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 20 gold coins.


    Dual-wielding Heavy Weapon Skills ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 30 gold coins.


    Archery ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 50 gold coins.


    Language ¨C 2 sses, 1 hour in total. 20 gold coins.


    The total number of sses necessary was about 10. The time schedule of the sses would be decided before the start of the courses. Payments were mandatory to be paid on the same day.


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows. It would take him about 100 gold coins to finish one course. This was already costly to him. Though he brought only two high gold cards, it was still a lot. One high gold card could be exchanged with 1000 gold coins, which would be handed out by the school. Angele could convert it to gold coins whenever he wanted at the service department of the school.

 Chapter 38: Adolf (1)

    Chapter 38: Adolf (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Two thousand gold coins were already a lot to Angele since it could evenpletely fill a big, heavy bag. When he was still in the Rio Territory, he could buy plenty of things with that amount of money. But in Marua, he needed even more.


    ¡®Aunt Maria was right,¡¯ Angele thought. He read the course list once again. However, as he didn¡¯t find anything useful to him, he could only scrunch his eyebrows. Only the words at the bottom caught his attention:


    ¡°The rmendation exam will be held by the end of September. Students who pass three of their courses will be qualified.¡±


    ¡°Pass three of them?¡± Angele muttered while re-reading over the selections he had.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take sword skills, archery, andnguage then. I¡¯m good at those. The chip will help me get through thenguage course easily.¡± Angele finally made his decision and put the sheet back into his pouch after.


    People outside the room were still noisy. Angele could hear some of themughing as they talked. He donned his favorite ck hunting suit and checked the things he had brought. Angele put them aside before leaving the room. There were many students around, each forming their own groups. They were either gossiping about certain teachers or about some well-known students. Some were merely talking about the new jewelry and clothes that had just been imported into the city.


    Angele walked across the hall, feeling alienated in the atmosphere around him.


    ¡®This ce is so peaceful. I guess I¡¯ll need some time to get used to it. I fought too many battles back then at the ins.¡¯ Angele thought. He didn¡¯t n on staying at this ce for too long. After all, there was no point in interacting with the children of high-ss nobles or merchants.


    Angele walked out of the dorm and looked at the schedule that was pinned on the wall by his side. He took a note of the locations and timetables of the courses he wanted. He then walked straight toward the study area at the back. He could see that all the school buildings were indeed white. Angele headed into the most crowded area ¡ª the dining hall. He saw white bread, wine, fish soups, and pan-fried mussels there. He quickly finished his lunch and returned back to his room to get some rest.


    The second morning, Angele woke up early. He changed his clothes and quickly finished washing his face and brushing his teeth. Many students hadn¡¯t woken up yet, which was the reason why the dorm was eerily quiet. Angele walked around the hall and saw several studentsing from up ahead. They didn¡¯t wear luxurious suits, signifying that they most likely originated from small merchant families. It was likely that they were the most hardworking students in the school. Angele studied hard as well, but only a few nobles would try hard like him.


    Angele walked out of the dorm. It was still a bit dark and the area was empty. He could barely see any people. The morning breeze blowing over him was still chilly, and chirping of birds could be heard.


    ¡®My first ss is Language, and it¡¯s taught by Master Adolf. Location is at Building 19 Room 304,¡¯ Angele stored the information in the chip earlier, so he quickly found the location after seeing the ck mark on the building.


    It was a three-story building located at the rear end of the school. There were only five rooms on each floor. Outside the building was a board standing there. The words written on it were Rudin and two othernguages Angele couldn¡¯t recognize. These words meant ¡®Language¡¯. These words were written in an art form, simr to that of Chinese calligraphy on Earth.


    The building was surrounded by wooden fences and between them was an empty ground. A young girl sitting by a red wooden desk that had abel ¡®Fee and Registration¡¯ was yawning. Angele looked around, only to find that he seemed to be the only one around.


    ¡°You¡¯re here for the Language course?¡± she asked while yawning. She who was dressed in red saw Angele standing outside the fences.


    ¡°Yea, can I register now?¡± Angele walked in and took out his high gold card.


    ¡°Yep, you¡¯re a new student? You don¡¯t know me?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I was just admitted yesterday,¡± Angele nodded honestly. He handed over his card to her, and the girl wrote down his card number and personal information. She also wrote ¡®-20 gold coins¡¯ beside it before returning the card to Angele.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t seen formal students waking up so early in a while. I¡¯m the daughter of yournguage teacher, Adolf Runsol. You can call me Sophia. You can go inside now, my father is already in the room,¡± the girl said as she looked at Angele.


    Angele couldn¡¯t find any chance to speak. It was likely that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him too much. He nodded and walked into the small building.


    The building was white, yet there was a hint of it being grayish. The stairs were located at the right-hand side of the building. By the end of the passage, there was a half-opened door with abel ¡®304¡¯ that indicated Room 304. Angele walked in and saw a white-haired old man reading a book. The old man heard the footsteps and looked over Angele¡¯s direction. He didn¡¯t say anything, only staring at Angele for a while.


    ¡®A schr with a specific daily routine, I suppose,¡¯ Angele thought. He sat down in the front row, waiting for the course to begin. After half an hour, students started pouring in from outside, but they still looked drowsy. When there were about 13 students, the old man closed his book and stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯m Adolf, invited by the school to teach Language. You may or may not know about me, but let¡¯s just pretend we don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯ll earn some cash by teaching you while you kids pay to stay in this ss. That¡¯s it. Any questions?¡± the old man said, his tone serious and stubborn.


    ¡°We know Master Adolf¡¯s rule. Please start the ss,¡± one of the girls sitting in the front row said. Her skin seemed a bit too pale white for a human being.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get started,¡± Adolf went straight to the point, not wasting any time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be teaching the universalnguage from one of Andes¡¯s neighbors, Polen Empire. I¡¯ll also be teaching thenguage of Holy Anmag Empire. Especially the second one, it¡¯s very useful and important. We use it in many different areas such as Marua, the capital, and many more cities,¡± Adolf said.


    ¡®Zero, analyze allnguage-rted information,¡¯ Angele ordered while looking at Adolf.


    ¡®Mission established. Analysis beginning...¡¯ Zero said. There were only about 10 students there, but Adolf was treating his job seriously. He talked about the basic structure of the twonguages and the history of their developments. He also taught about the basicponents of the words. Angele felt as if the time in the two sses flowed very quickly.


    ¡°Two dayster, I have an applied course. To attend or not is your choice,¡± Adolf said in a serious tone before leaving the room with books in his hand.


    After Language, Angele attended the sword skills and archery courses. The two courses had everything Angele expected. The content was way too easy for him, but it was a chance for him to practice. He attended a ss once, but then realized there was no point for him to attend again. The teachings were less usefulpared to the ones he had found in the castle. The skills they taught weren¡¯t practical. They looked cool, but it wouldn¡¯t help Angele survive in a real battle. The sword skills of his father and Knight Audis were much better than the ones taught here.


    ¡®Well, at least the teachers are knights. However, they¡¯re just average.¡¯ Angele knew knights were still elites here. They were ones that students couldn¡¯t meet all day. With the help of the chip, Angele found the strongest person in this school. He was dumbfounded because the strongest was a teacher who had about the level of a mid-knight. There were not even many post knights here. Barely any people had experiences in actualbat. Most students were akin to flowers in a greenhouse living happy lives. They liked funny stories, fashion, and beautiful sword dances, but they were not interested in participating in a real war.


    ¡®This is the ce rich kids want. Pay for some certificates and make themselves look better. No wonder why money is the only thing I needed to get admitted here,¡¯ Angele concluded. In the next ten days, Angele didn¡¯t do anything other than studying, eating, and sleeping. He had already mastered the twonguages Adolf had taught. It took 6 sses for him to achieve this, and it cost him 60 gold coins. He was well-behaved in ss and could answer the questions asked by the teacher. Adolf thought he was pretty good and smart.


    ¡°That¡¯s it for today. Come to my desk if you have any questions,¡± Adolf said. Only 6 students were still inside the ssroom. Angele was at the front row where he sat quietly. He was considered as the most hardworking student in the ss. He raised his hand after hearing the words Adolf said.


    ¡°Master, I got a question. I wonder if you could teach me some othernguage besides those two?¡± Angele asked. He knew Adolf had mastered more than tennguages. He was, after all, the most renowned polyglot in Marua. People highly respected him in the academic world.


    ¡°Othernguages? Angele, were the two I taught not enough for you?¡± Adolf said while scrunching his eyebrows.


    ¡°Well...¡± Angele was about to continue speaking, but several other students started asking questions. Adolf was instantly surrounded by several students. They just kept asking basic questions. Obviously, they were fawning on Adolf. Angele shook his head, only sitting there as he waited for them to finish.


    Adolf¡¯s patience was running out, but he finished conversing with the students nheless. He saw Angele still waiting inside the ssroom.


    ¡°What else do you want to know, Angele?¡± Adolf felt goodwill toward Angele, so he remembered his name.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t mastered the twonguages I taught, yet. Don¡¯t be greedy,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Master, may I ask what thenguage requirement is for the Andes Alliance School?¡± Angele asked after he stood up.


    ¡°Language requirement? You want to get into the alliance school? What do you want to do there? That¡¯s just a ce for people who are wealthier than most,¡± Adolf said while staring at Angele.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! Target is using an unknown maic field to scan your mind.¡¯ Zero suddenly warned before Angele could answer.

 Chapter 39: Adolf (2)

    Chapter 39: Adolf (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡®Unknown maic field?¡¯ Angele was both surprised and excited. He heard Adolf questioning him. He was feeling ted, but he tried to stay calm.


    ¡°Master Adolf, I¡¯m just interested in the legendary power the Wizards have and I want to get into a better school. I think my research would progress faster,¡± Angele quickly and honestly answered.


    ¡°Wizard?¡± Adolf stopped for a second and thought for a while.


    ¡°It is... very nostalgic...¡± He sighed with a sad look on his face. Adolf looked at Angele for a while with a face as though he had mixed feelings about the situation. Angele was nearly bing scared.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re honest because you¡¯re telling the truth. Follow me.¡± Adolf broke the silence and slowly left the ssroom. Angele followed him from behind. Outside the door, Adolf¡¯s daughter who was wearing a tight red one piece, Sophia, was looking at Angele with mixed feelings as well. She didn¡¯t say anything. It seemed that she didn¡¯t overhear their conversation.


    Adolf walked down the building with Angele and his daughter. Outside was arge red carriage that could easily fit three people awaiting them. The insignia looked like the Scales.


    ¡°Get on the carriage,¡± Adolf said while pointing at it.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Angele politely got inside the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, Angele sat opposite to Adolf and Sophia. The coachman started driving the carriage, moving forward quickly. No one talked, but Angele noticed that Adolf was thinking about something. The carriage left the school and moved to the downtown area of Marua. They arrived at a block full ofrge houses and stopped in front of a red-white house. They had left the school at morning and by the time they had arrived, it was already noon.


    Adolf still didn¡¯t say anything as he led Angele and Sophia into the house. They went to the study on the second floor and while they did so, several workers greeted them.


    ¡°Sit down.¡± Adolf sat on a sofa by the desk. Angele looked around and saw two shelves full of books on the side. The book covers were all made of red leather and the words written on it were hard to read. It was highly likely that Master Adolf wrote it. On the desk was a golden oilmp, a white quill pen, and a bottle of ck ink. There was also a round silver seal above an opened letter.


    ¡°Ony, bring this young guest of mine a ss of Marconi. Also, you know what Sophia and I want,¡± Adolf loudly said. Sophia was sitting beside her father with a face that seemed unconcerned about Adolf¡¯s decision. A chubby middle-aged woman brought 3 sses of drink to them and closed the door quietly.


    Angele smelled the fragrance of the drink in front of him. It looked like dark chocte, yet it smelled like a lemon mixed with orange. It was nice and warm.


    ¡°Tell me about your decision. I mean, why are you looking for the Wizards?¡± Adolf asked.


    ¡°I think you know that the path to the Wizards¡¯ world is too difficult to find, and you need perseverance for it. You can¡¯t imagine the amount of effort you need,¡± he continued in a deep tone.


    ¡°Master Adolf, to be honest with you, my body isn¡¯t capable of epting Life Energy Seed. There¡¯s no way for me to be a grand knight. However, I witnessed the power of a wizard, and I found it incredible. I want to find out if the wizards could help me get stronger in a different way,¡± Angele unhesitatingly said. He had his own ns, so he decided to tell Adolf everything he knew. It wasn¡¯t, after all, a big secret in any case.


    ¡°You witnessed the power of a wizard? There are still wizards around here?¡± Adolf was taken aback and even Sophia was curiously looking at Angele.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t see a real wizard in front of me. I saw someone using an energy from a cracked enchanted item,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°That person must be a wizard then! Only a wizard is capable of wielding enchanted items,¡± Adolf nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re very honest. However, the talent requirement in bing a wizard is far greater than of a grand knight¡¯s. Are you sure you have such talent?¡± Adolf asked.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know until I try,¡± Angele smiled.


    ¡°I think I should at least try. If I don¡¯t, then I will never know if I¡¯m gifted or not,¡± Angele said. He had sessfully utilized the power of the ring, so he felt confident about it.


    ¡°Very good,¡± Adolf startedughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re just like me. When I was young, I never gave up,¡± Adolf continued.


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re a...¡± Angele became excited.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not a wizard. I¡¯m just an ordinary person who admires them.¡± Adolf sighed, then he became silent.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m tired. I need to take some rest. Come by here next time,¡± Adolf said.


    ¡°Thanks for inviting me here. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Angele still had something to say, but he decided to leave.


    ¡°Sophia, see him off.¡± Adolf stood up and grabbed a book from the shelf.


    ¡°It¡¯s a book of Erathia¡¯snguage. You can read it first. Come here tomorrow and I¡¯ll teach you thenguage privately. If I see any potential from you, I¡¯ll consider rmending you to the alliance school,¡± Adolf said.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Adolf!¡± Angele was jubnt upon seeing Adolf handing the book to him.


    ¡°Yea.¡± Adolf waved his hands and ceased talking. Angele walked out of the study with Sophia and they went down the stairs. Angele got inside the carriage when they left the house.


    ¡°Father has expectations on you and he¡¯ll know if you¡¯re lying. I respect his decision, but I hope you don¡¯t disappoint him,¡± Sophia said in a serious manner.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Angele nodded politely.


    **************


    Half a yearter...


    Adolf¡¯s house.


    ¡°If we can rece the word ¡®Kafka¡¯ with ¡®single wheel¡¯, it will be impossible when using the grammar of Anmagnguage,¡± Adolf said while looking at a paper. He scrunched his eyebrows and pointed to the paper using his finger while making an encircling gesture around the word.


    ¡°And here, the word choice is poor. It should be reced with the Rudin word ¡®ignite¡¯,¡± he continued. Angele was sitting there quietly while listening to Adolf¡¯s advice. After the passing of half a year, the two became really close. Angele used the chip to help him study thenguages and the results were great. He learned much faster than others. Actually, he had already mastered the first twonguages in the first week, but he didn¡¯t want too much attention, so he spent half a year to make it look like he was just progressing fast. He had mastered three differentnguages in half a year wherein this made Adolf think he was a genius.


    Adolf was testing Angele¡¯s familiarity with differentnguages now, so hebined differentnguages into sentences to make sure that Angele understood each of them.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t notice that.¡± Angele said as he lowered his head. Actually, he made these mistakes on purpose.


    ¡°You still need to improve, but... you passed the tests for the threenguages.¡± Adolf put down the paper before he smiled. Angele seemed relieved, but he already knew the results beforehand. Adolf carefully looked at Angele, and he even felt proud of him.


    ¡°Angele, you studied with me for more than half a year now?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°I think you know who I really am?¡± Adolf smiled.


    ¡°As the assistant director of the security department, I did some research on you,¡± he continued. Angele nodded, though he didn¡¯t say anything. He knew Adolf being an influential personage, but that wasn¡¯t his purpose. Adolf looked at Angele, unable to see even the slightest change in Angele¡¯s facial expression after hearing about his position. Adolf felt happy at the fact that his power and influence didn¡¯t affect how Angele treated him.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s not important anyway. You and I have arger target,¡± Adolf said.


    Angele knew that Adolf was about to show him something, which was exactly the opportunity he was looking for. Adolf stood up and handed him a book. Angele took the book and looked at its title, ¡°Journey of Heart by Buckwill Henry¡±.


    ¡°Master, what is this?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°This is the biography of the great thinker, Master Buckwill Henry,¡± Adolf said, and he smiled. He liked Angele because thetter had mastered three differentnguages within half a year. Adolf thought that Angele was gifted. Therefore, he thought that he must put great effort in studyingnguages.


    ¡°But no one knew that not only was Master Buckwill a great thinker, he was also a mysterious person,¡± he continued.


    ¡°He¡¯s a wizard?¡± Angele guessed. The thought of it got him excited.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Take it back and read it. Let me know if you have any questions.¡± Adolf nodded with a satisfied look on his face.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Angele said. He knew that he was going to learn something of significance from the book.


    ¡°People from Andes Alliance School wille to recruit after half a month. Prepare for it,¡± Adolf said.


    ¡°Yes. Now if you would excuse me.¡± Angele stood up, holding the book in his hands. He knew Adolf wouldn¡¯t give him any meaningless thing, but he didn¡¯t expect being given a book written by a real wizard.


    ¡°I¡¯m too old for this now. It¡¯s your time to shine.¡± Adolf nodded whileughing.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Angele nodded.

 Chapter 40: Book of the Wizard (1)

    Chapter 40: Book of the Wizard (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele left the house with the book Adolf gave him and got on a carriage that took him back to the school. A staff member by the entrance of the dorm stopped Angele before he entered the building.


    ¡°Young Master Angele, here¡¯s a letter for you. Also, a worker left something here for you. Please take all of those with you,¡± the staff member who looked drunk said. The staff member was a middle-aged man who was a heavy drinker. Angele could barely understand what the man was saying.


    ¡°Thanks, House.¡± Angele smiled as he nodded. He headed into a small room by the entrance and took a ck bag along with a letter.


    Angele quickly returned to his room and carefully closed the door. Angele put down the bag and letter. He sat in front of his desk and ced the book he had just gotten on it. He inhaled once and tried to calm himself before he¡¯d start checking the book. Brown was the color of its cover and an earmark was sealed on it. This mark was quiterge and was made out of ck silk. There was a small line of words written on the bottom-right side that said, ¡°By Buckwill¡±. The book was thick and heavy, such that it even looked like arge dictionary. It was about 2 to 3 kilograms. Angele collected himself and sat straight before opening the book.


    ¡®Zero, start recording the information,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡®Recording started.¡¯ The chip started working quickly.


    There was only one line on the first page: ¡°I am listening...¡±


    The words were written in a special manner, which made it slightly hard to read. They looked like special runes, but they were actually just regr Anmag words. It looked like the page had a bunch of tadpoles lined up in the middle. Angele stared at those words and started thinking. He scrunched his eyebrows, remaining at this page for a long time. Dusk was nearly upon him and darkness had begun creeping everywhere. Moonlight poured into the room, dyeing and reflecting light upon everything inside with its pale white hue. The oilmp on the desk reflected yellow light over Angele¡¯s face. Shadows under his eyes and nose began flickering.


    Angele finally moved to page 2 after thinking for a long time, but he still scrunched his eyebrows. There was a colorful painting on the second page. It was a nobledy wearing a white one piece and a red round hat. She was sitting in front of a mirror quietly with a gentle demeanor. Her face was fair and beautiful, and it looked like she was staring into Angele¡¯s eyes. The painting itself was vibrant and it made it seem as if thedy was alive. Angele felt something strange about it, so he moved the book closer. He scrutinized the painting such that he could even see the pores on her face.


    The wind was blowing into the room from outside.


    DONG! The window made a loud noise as it was blown open. Angele stood up and closed it. He returned and sat down again, looking at the painting. He was surprised because the mouth of thedy in the painting was now slightly opened. He was certain that it was closed before. She stared at Angele, seemingly trying to say something.


    ¡°I am listening...¡± Angele was suddenly reminded of the words on page 1 and felt slightly scared. The room was silent and people who were talking outside couldn¡¯t be heard. Even the insects outside had gone silent. The atmosphere in the room felt heavy and constrained.


    Angele felt goosebumps and instantly put his right hand over the crossguard sword by the side. He sensed danger and thought something was closing in on him.


    ¡®Zero, analyze the situation around. Report to me immediately if you find anything wrong,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Mission established. Analyzing...¡¯ Zero reported. However, the chip didn¡¯t report back to him, so Angele felt relieved. He looked back at the painting, once again bing surprised. Thedy¡¯s mouth was slightly more openedpared before as though she was in pain. She now had a hopeless expression on her face, not staring at Angele anymore. Angele couldn¡¯t see anything in her eyes. Angele felt more goosebumps and also a chilling from his back.


    He quickly moved on to the next page.


    ¡°I am listening...¡± He saw the words again where it was still in the middle of the page.


    ¡®Warning! Strange maic field discovered! Please move away from the source! At least 50 meters!¡¯ Suddenly, the chip started giving out warnings.


    ¡®You will see a different world from this book if you are qualified to be a Wizard.¡¯ A strange message somehow appeared in Angele¡¯s mind. It wasn¡¯t written in the book, only going straight into Angele¡¯s consciousness.


    Angele was paralyzed; sweat was all over his face.


    GA!


    A ck bird that looked like a crow flew by his window and made a strange noise. Angele was still feeling shocked, but he was alerted by the sound. He quickly stood up and wiped off the sweat on his face with his hands. Angele saw his own reflection on the ss of the window. His reflection had white pupils and the mouth was opened as though his reflection was trying to say something. The facial expression of his reflection perfectly depicted that of thedy in the painting.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Angele screamed as he pushed the chair down. He bumped the door open and ran out to the hallway. The whole world outside looked strange. Angele felt the loss of bnce, and the hallway itself seemed distorted. No one was around, not even any student in the dorm could be seen.


    ¡®Your body is currently experiencing an abnormal condition. Your blood flow rate is 3x greater than normal, and your blood vessels are rupturing,¡¯ Zero kept warning.


    HU!


    Angele inhaled once, trying to suck air into his lungs. The warning of the chip woke him up. Angele opened his eyes where he found himself sleeping on the book. The window was still open, the winding from outside could still be felt by him. Angele was covered in sweat, and he found the wind to be soothing.


    ¡°I fell asleep?¡± Angele said as he looked at the book below his chest. He was still on page 1 of the book, the words still quietly lying in the middle of the page.


    I am listening...


    ¡°Everything was an illusion?¡± Angele wondered, so he decided to check the record on the chip.


    ¡®Your body is currently experiencing an abnormal condition. Your blood flow rate is 3x greater than normal, and your blood vessels are rupturing.


    ¡®Maic field has weakened. You are now waking up.


    ¡®Radiation energy has disappeared. Maic field has disappeared.


    ¡®You are having trouble understanding space and time.¡¯


    ¡°Nope, not a dream,¡± Angele said.


    Angele looked at the crystal clock he had bought not too long ago and seen that it was already 9 o¡¯clock in the evening. The words on the book suddenly disappeared and words suddenly appeared in the air. They were blurry in the beginning, but now, Angele could easily read them.


    ¡®Congrattions, love. You passed the mental examination of the book,¡¯ it said. The book suddenly started shining with a light akin to a silver water flowing around. Angele could barely see anything from the brightness. The light stayed for about 5 seconds before disappearing.


    Angele opened his eyes once again and looked at the book on his desk. The cover of the book change, though the color did not. Many strange runes appeared in the middle of the cover and the earmark was no longer there. Under the runes was a ck door shaking slightly. Angele could even hear the noise it created; it felt like watching a 3D movie on Earth.


    The color of the cover was still brown, but the material seemed to have changed. Angele had mixed feelings about this and was hesitant. The illusion he had experienced warned him on how dangerous the book was. However, the book was the only clue he had about the Wizards, so he didn¡¯t want to give it up. Angele could now hear the noises of people talking and doors opening and closing from the hallway. He slowly calmed down as he sought sce in such an environment. It was the dorm he was familiar with.


    ¡®Zero, check the book and tell me if it¡¯s still dangerous,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Analysis beginning... Item unknown. Danger unknown. Please proceed with caution.¡¯ Hearing Zero¡¯s report made Angele hesitate again. He turned the book to its second page. Nothing happened, but the painting of thedy had disappeared. Instead, Angele saw a page full of words. There was a title on top of the page, which told Angele of what the book actually was.


    ¡®This is just a starter meditation handbook.¡¯


    Following the title, it said:


    ¡®This book will help youy the foundation. If you want more, head to Marilodan. I heard that the market there would open every 50 years. I just don¡¯t want to write down high-level skills in this one as I¡¯m still researching. For your own safety, I suggest you do not attempt to touch the high-level meditation handbooks.¡¯


    The words were written in Anmagnguage, which made it surprisingly easy for Angele to understand.

 Chapter 41: Book of the Wizard (2)

    Chapter 41: Book of the Wizard (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele became relieved as he calmed down. It seemed that he had survived the dangerous part of the book. Zero had also stopped giving out warnings. Angele read the next several lines where it all referred to the method how the meditation worked. The actual method was nearly identical to the one being used for training Qi back on Earth. However, the meditation in this world needed some special objects to support the process. It was also mentioned that before reaching the Wizard level, there were three different stages.


    The stages werebeled using simple numbers: stage 1, stage 2, and stage 3. ording to the book, the Wizardry practices were all about uracy even when the targets could only be vaguely exined. All wizards were great schrs and their uracy in evaluation could help them determine the stage they were at. Wizards were serious on their research endeavors that they would attempt to make everything proper and stable, including the book Angele had.


    The author listed possible encounters during each stage and possible misunderstandings that might happen in the information on the book. Also, it had even a list of the possible reactions of people of differing mental states after reading the book. Every word in the book was helpful, not a single space was wasted. Angele spent about half an hour storing all the information on the chip in order for it to help him focus on the information he needed.


    ¡®Analyze and find the information I need.¡¯ Angele ordered as Zero started working on it right away.


    ¡¯92.15% of unnecessary information was removed. Start transferring the rest?¡¯ Zero asked.


    ¡®Yes,¡¯ Angele thought. He sat in front of the desk and closed his eyes. His temples were slowly throbbing like a beating heart; it looked very strange. The words on the book started evanescing like an ink dropped into a vast expanse of clean water. It continued to evanesce on the paper until nothing was left. It took about 10 seconds to wipe out everything on the book. Lines of words started appearing on the pages again. Everything was written in Anmagnguage, and the content had been changed into the biography of the schr named Buckwill.


    ¡®So this is meditation. I can sense special elements in nature and I can approach them myself. Those special elements could bring people different sensations. People who could feel them and even lead them must be gifted. The number of elements they could feel and the speed of being able to adapt to them determined how gifted people were. That was...¡¯ Angele opened his eyes after a while and thought. He shook his head from being unable to find a proper word to describe it. However, he obtained the method of meditation, a chance he had to grasp.


    Angele found the part pertaining as to how to start basic meditation. It said that there was one necessary supporting medicine called Dead Soul Grass. This nt grew upon graves and was something too difficult to find. It looked like a four-leaf clover, but it had a ck color instead of green. Angele needed the leaves of the grass and put one into his mouth before initiating the meditation. Without the leaves, one couldn¡¯t sense the special elements even if it were the most gifted ones.


    ¡°The Dead Soul Grass?¡± Angele muttered. He closed the book and began thinking.


    The book was now useless to Angele, so he ced it back inside the bag. Without the grass, he wouldn¡¯t be able to start the meditation. It seemed that there wasn¡¯t much that he could do for now. Angele checked the time; it was already 3 o¡¯clock in the morning. He never thought that it was already thiste, so he took the ck bag he got earlier from the bed. It was from his father, and there was a letter. Angele opened it and saw that it was pretty much about the recent situation of his family.


    During the past half-year, the baron had bought a small manor outside the city with the assistance of Maria. However, he wasn¡¯t a ¡®baron¡¯ anymore due to the situation in Rudin Empire. His territory was gone, and there was no more ie being generated there. The baron had funded a mercenary corporation with the guards that he had brought here. They took orders from the mercenary guild, harbor guild, and the governor¡¯s office. They were actually doing well and were even famous among the mercenary groups. The baron still had the skills of a mid-level knight. As a knight, he would be weed in any lord¡¯s territory and get a decent amount of territory. The baron was at the mid-level and could easily help post knights to obtain Life Energy Seeds. More post knights meant greater strength for a territory, so all the lords would appreciate that.


    However, when a knight helped others get Life Energy Seeds, he would lose a small amount of stamina himself. The children would get higher base stamina if the one helping them was at a higher level. It was possible for the post knights to have simr attributes as a real knight, so the lords wanted as many knights as possible in their territories. The baron¡¯s pride didn¡¯t allow him to serve others, so he decided not to join under anyone¡¯s wing. Instead, he had funded a mercenary corporation to take orders such that he even made a decent amount of money with it. It was nearly the same to the ie he had been earning back in the castle. The baron had mentioned the recent changes in the manor and also the new mission he had gotten. He would be escorting an influential character to the Anser in along with more than ten other mercenary groups. Only one of the groups was weaker than the baron¡¯s, while the rest was as strong as they were. The baron said they might encounter mounted bandits from Sdin Empire during this mission, so the governor was paying them with a considerable amount.


    The situations of Maggie and Celia were also mentioned in the letter. It was said that Celia was showing her talent in music, so the baron sent her to a good teacher to learn. There was nothing wrong with learning more anyway. However, Maggie showed absolutely no talent in the different fields that she had tried. If it were not for her having an intimate rtionship with Angele, the baron would¡¯ve just treated her like a normal worker. The only reason why she was living a decent life was due to Angele.


    The rest of the letter was just greetings from his aunt and uncle. As he reached the end, written on thest line was: ¡®To my dearest son, Angele. 1541. 12. 11. 2 am¡¯. The letter had been writtenst night. After Angele finished reading it, he returned it inside his pouch. He thought of how time quickly flew past by. It had now been three years since he reincarnated into this body. Angele opened the ck bag and saw some daily necessities, some white nkets, some papers, new ink bottles, pens, and also a dagger with a brown leather sheath. With a small ck diamond-like gem embedded into the handle, it looked strangely beautiful.


    Angele didn¡¯t spend too much money, so he still had more than 800 gold coins. He became renowned in the school due to his close rtionship with Master Adolf such that it caused many students to pay for his tutoring services in Language. He charged students about 100 gold coins each time, which was enough for him to pay for the sses. He spent most of his money on other objects, such as strange trinkets from the market. The crystal clock on his desk was one of the strange trinkets he had bought. Marua Harbor was, after all, thergest harbor by the country¡¯s border, so countless merchants parked their ships here. They brought various goods to the city that you could buy anything you want, even ves. As long as you had enough money, that is.


    Angele yed with the dagger that was a trophy the baron received from a mission for a while. He sent it to Angele as a birthday gift. Angele sometimes returned to the manor to meet with his father and some other people, but he only stayed for a brief duration. Most of his time was spent in the school and in Adolf¡¯s residence. He studied in school and practiced his skills whenever he had a spare time. Life there was definitely not fun, but at least, he didn¡¯t waste any time.


    His attributes didn¡¯t increase during the half-year that had passed, everything staying the same. Angele still was a mid-level knight. He would¡¯ve been weaker if he didn¡¯t have all the strong sword skills. His skill in archery had also improved a lot, gaining the capability of simultaneously firing two arrows without losing uracy. At school, most of the students weren¡¯t interested in fighting skills such as archery and horse riding. They only used those skills to show off during sses. No one would even practice after. The training ground was always nearly empty, and only the poor students sometimes trained there. Though, most of their time was spent on working, so they could pay for the fees in school. Barely anyone was like Angele, who went to the training ground every single day to train his fighting skills using the free weapons the school provided. After the countless of times Angele trained, he improved his sword skills again. Even his skill in archery was getting better as well.


    Angele put back everything and went to wash his face and brush his teeth. He put out the oilmp and lied down on his bed. ording to the information on the book, the Dead Soul Grass was considerably rare and would only grow in a graveyard with a lot of graves. Angele was thinking of the things needed to be done tomorrow as he slowly fell into slumber shortly after.

 Chapter 42: Dead Soul Grass (1)

    Chapter 42: Dead Soul Grass (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    At the second day, Angele was asleep until it was 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. He stayed up tootest night, so it took him 7 hours to recover. Angele finished his breakfast quickly. He greeted the guard at the entrance when he was writing his leave notice. He then hired a coachman and traveled to Red Rock Hill Graveyard.


    It was already afternoon when Angele arrived at his destination. The sunlight made everything look as if it was dyed in red that even the clouds passing over him had a golden orange hue. The hill was outside the vicinity of Marua City. A huge sloping ground was made atop it. Many graves were on the ground surrounded by thriving trees. If you looked at the hill from a far side, the entirety of the graveyard would be on a slope.


    There were many people visiting the graveyard right now, and one of them was a young man from a noble family. He was looking through the grass around the graveyard instead of the tombstones, sometimes walking from one stone to another as though he didn¡¯te to mourn. Following him around was a middle-aged man who seemed to be his coachman.


    ¡°Master Angele, it¡¯s prettyte. Shall we head back?¡± the coachman spoke with a light voice. For about two hours, he had been following him around. Angele paid him two gold coins, equivalent to the amount he would get for transporting 20 people. The coachman knew that Angele paid him quite well, but it was taking way too long.


    ¡°Getting dark already?¡± Angele finally noticed the situation. With scrunched eyebrows, he took one final look around only to feel disappointed.


    ¡°Fine, let¡¯s head back,¡± Angele said. They started walking back to the entrance of the graveyard.


    ¡°Do you know how Rudin Empire is holding up? Is Sdin Empire still invading?¡± Angele threw out several random questions.


    ¡°In a tavern, I met several people who escaped from Rudin Empire. They said the only city left intact was the capital. Other ces were pretty much conquered by neighboring countries. There aren¡¯t too many Sdins here, so I¡¯m not quite sure what events had unfolded. I¡¯m just a low-ss coachman anyway. People like me have no right to ask such questions,¡± the coachman said beforeughing.


    ¡°Yea, but I think many Rudins havee to the harbor? Any big name you¡¯ve heard of?¡± Angele asked. He knew coachmen were a great source of information as they dealt and talked a lot with their customers. The coachman didn¡¯t answer, only keeping a smile on his face. Angele took out a gold coin and threw it to the man.


    ¡°Well, I might have the information you need actually. I¡¯ve heard two passengers saying that there weren¡¯t many people from Rudin Empire. Most of them were small noble families. Therger ones were hindered by the Sdins along their way, and the royal members were attacked by forces of several different countries. I can¡¯t even imagine...¡± The coachman grabbed the coin, and he said.


    ¡°Yea?¡± Angele nodded. It seemed that Marquis Syrias didn¡¯t make it. However, he wasn¡¯t going topletely trust the coachman because the source itself was suspicious. If it was true, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Philip anymore.


    ¡°Wait, ever heard of the Dead Soul Grass?¡± Suddenly, Angele asked as he took out several more gold coins.


    ¡°Dead Soul Grass? Could you describe its appearance? I might have seen it somewhere before, but with a different name.¡± The coachman looked at the coins with a greedy expression such that Angele could see it clearly.


    ¡°It looks simr to a clover, but it has a ck color,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°A clover that is ck? Do you mean ck Clovers? It only grows upon graveyards. You¡¯re here for those things?¡± the coachman said.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but I¡¯ve only heard of it being sold in pharmacies. It¡¯s very expensive. I¡¯m afraid you wouldn¡¯t find any at this ce since people wouldn¡¯t leave something so valuable on the ground,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Pharmacy?¡± Angele nodded, ¡°Drive me there.¡± Angele threw another two gold coins to the coachman who happily grabbed them.


    ¡°No problem,¡± the coachman said.


    ¡°As fast as you can,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be there in half an hour!¡± The coachmanughed.


    About 20 minutester, Angele arrived at a pharmacy by the harbor. Around the ce was bustling with noises from carriages and people minding their own matters. A banner with words written in Rudinnguage was ced outside of the pharmacy that said: Mass¡¯s Small Pharmacy. There were some herbs drawn on the side.


    The pharmacy was located between two other stores on the first floor of a white building, its appearance furnished with simplicity. Many people dressed up in some strange suits were walking in and out of the pharmacy. All of them were different people of different statures. The pharmacy looked popr as it was rmended by the coachman, saying that the price here was fair.


    Angele had his ck-red noble hunting suit worn, which made him stick out in the midst of people like a sore thumb. People would nce at him for a second before entering the store. Angele stood outside for a while before entering. The owner was handing herbs over to two mercenaries that looked like a couple. The owner was a kind-looking old man with white beard on his chin. Angele knew that the old was an experienced pharmacist with just the initial impression. Several clerks were handling customers by the side, and one of them walked to Angele after he entered the store.


    ¡°Wee, Young Master. Not feeling well? What do you need?¡± The young man had his business smile on.


    ¡°I want some ck Clovers. You have them here?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°ck Clovers? You must be jesting. They¡¯re so rare that even thergest pharmacy in the city doesn¡¯t have them in stock,¡± the young man answered.


    ¡°Really?¡± Angele asked with scrunched eyebrows.


    ¡°Yes, one ck Clover would cost you thousands of gold coins. It isn¡¯t something you see every day. People only auction them, and some of them are in the hands of some collectors. This herb has been restricted by the alliance more than ten years ago. Low-ss citizens would be hanged just for purchasing it.¡± The young man nodded as he said with a serious tone.


    ¡°Yea?¡± Angele felt a bit speechless. He was only at the 1st Stage, but he¡¯s already having difficulties. He didn¡¯t know what to expect after. He couldn¡¯t afford even just a single ck Clover as it would cost thousands of gold coins. It was already dark outside when Angele left the store. He asked the coachman to get him to Master Adolf¡¯s house.


    The only thing he could do now was to seek help from the Master because Adolf was the one who had given the book to him, thus he must know something about it. The Dead Soul Grass, or ck Clover, wasn¡¯t something Angele would be able to obtain at present. Judging by the bell at the harbor, it was already 7 o¡¯clock in the evening when Angele arrived at the house. The street lights by the roadside were already lit.


    Angele got off the carriage and saw Sophia watering the garden. Four oilmps hung around the entrance of the house. The visibility for a normal person was low, but Angele could see things clearly.


    ¡°Angele, you¡¯re early today.¡± Sophia looked surprised when she saw Angele arriving, but it seemed as though she had already expected this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Father¡¯s inside the study on the second floor.¡± Sophia opened the entrance for Angele as she said. Angele nodded, going straight into the house. He need not Sophia to lead the way because he was alreadypletely familiar with the ce.


    Angele lightly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in, it¡¯s open,¡± Adolf said with a deep tone. Angele carefully opened the door and saw Adolf lying down on a reclined chair made of bamboo. He was wearing a white robe and had a book ced on his stomach.


    ¡°Have a seat,¡± Adolf said. Angele bowed before sitting on a sofa by the side.


    ¡°Master, it looks like you already know I woulde to seek help?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t disappoint me. Did the book scare you?¡± Adolf opened his eyes and smiled.


    ¡°It actually caught me off guard.¡± Angele stopped for a second beforeughing.


    ¡°It means you have the potential to be a wizard if you can see its true form. I have lent the book to many young students, but you¡¯re the only one who passed the challenge. You would indeede to me the next day if you know what you¡¯re looking for. People don¡¯t usually finish the book in such a short duration if they were to read it as a normal biography.¡± Adolfughed as he said this.


    ¡°You know I passed the trial?¡± Angele was still wondering.


    ¡°You just went to the Red Rock Hill Graveyard, am I right?¡± Adolfughed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just a mere schr in Marua,¡± he continued.


    Angele felt relived. It seemed that his master knew everything about him.


    ¡°Master, please tell me how I can get my hands on the Dead Soul Grass, or ck Clover. I heard that it¡¯s quite difficult to find,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°I obtained one several years ago. You can use it,¡± Adolf said while smiling.


    ¡°Well, how can I pay for it then?¡± Angele calmly asked. Though Adolf liked him a lot, it was still something of great value. Angele didn¡¯t expect to get it for free.


    ¡°I¡¯m not expecting you to pay me anything right now. Though thousands of gold coins are not a small amount, I can still afford it. You have the potential to be one of the greatest, so I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Adolf stopped smiling as he spoke in a serious tone.


    ¡°Marry, get Sophia in my room,¡± Adolf yelled toward the door. Within a few minutes, Sophia walked in without any idea of what was going on. She looked at Angele and Adolf before closing the door carefully.


    ¡°Angele, you think she¡¯s attractive?¡± Adolf asked.


    Sophia, who had a pretty face, was just about 20 years of age. She wore a red one piece and had her hazelnut, curly hair over her shoulders; her arms and neck along with her well-proportioned body were attractive to one¡¯s eyes. Angele looked at Sophia without saying anything. When Angele first saw her, he already knew she was kind and clever.

 Chapter 43: Dead Soul Grass (2)

    Chapter 43: Dead Soul Grass (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°She¡¯s indeed beautiful and... very attractive.¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°Well then...¡± Adolfughed.


    ¡°Wait, Father! You can¡¯t be serious!¡± Sophia stopped her father from continuing.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t like him?¡± Adolf stopped smiling and instead had a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Angele is nice, but he¡¯s just not my type. Father, please let me at least make my own decisions.¡± Sophia seemed adamant on this, so she insisted.


    ¡°Your type? You mean that bard from Westwind? The only thing he has is a pretty face!¡± Adolf spoke in a reprimanding tone, but Sophia kept looking at him, showing how serious she was about this.


    ¡°Since Sophia already has someone in her mind, how about just letting me treat you like my own father?¡± Angele quickly stood up and interrupted their conversation. Adolf still looked angry, but he stopped ring at his own daughter.


    ¡°Well then... I¡¯ll just treat you like my own son,¡± Adolf said. It looked like he now felt slightly better.


    ¡°Master, my father and aunt could use some help sometimes. Would you mind?¡± Angele said, trying to ease the anger of Adolf and make him feelfortable. If he asked Adolf to help his family, Adolf would know someday that Angele would repay him well. Adolf looked much better after hearing the request.


    ¡°Get out of here, you¡¯re making me mad,¡± Adolf yelled as he turned to his daughter. Sophia didn¡¯t say anything, only mming the door close. Angele could hear her going down the stairs furiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out for your father, and if he needs any help, I¡¯ll try my best. I think that will help deepen our rtionship,¡± Adolf said as he began smiling again. He stood up and opened the drawer on the desk. Adolf then took out a tiny, well-decorated box. There was a ruby embedded in the ck box. Angele thought the box alone would nearly be as valuable as the grass.


    ¡°This box is made of Agwood. It prevents the herb from losing its efficacy. I¡¯m giving this to you as well.¡± Adolf smiled, not caring whether Angele was his son or not. If Angele¡¯s family was in his reach, Angele wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid. Even if Angele gave up his whole family, the only thing Adolf would waste was time and money.


    Adolf had wanted to make Sophia marry Angele since the union in matrimony would help them develop a close rtionship, but his daughter was just unhappy with the decision. Adolf loved his daughter quite dearly, so he didn¡¯t want to disappoint her too much. He was just faking his anger to make sure that Angele understood the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m still just a low-level wizard apprentice. It¡¯s probably toote for me to pursue my own dream. However, I found you, Angele. I hope you will walk a bit further on this path.¡± Angele handed over the box to Angele before he seriously said this.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Angele said after epting the box.


    Both of them knew it was an investment. Adolf was betting on Angele, thinking that he had a huge potential. Even if Angele were to die during the process, Adolf would just stop giving help to the former¡¯s family. However, if Angele were to seed, he would never forget Adolf who had greatly helped him. It was a chance Adolf had to take.


    Angele held the box that was the size of a fist in his hand. He carefully opened it, and lying inside it was a ck Clover. It looked exactly as the book described, and Angele could even see its roots. Angele closed the box, unable to wait in beginning the formal meditation.


    ¡°Wait, is there something important hanging around your neck?¡± Adolf suddenly asked, his sight falling on Angele¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Can¡¯t hide anything under your eyes, eh?¡± Angele smiled. He wasn¡¯t trying to hide it anyway. They had the same goal right now, which was to help Angele be a wizard, but Angele was afraid ofying bare everything he had to Adolf. He took the emerald ring carefully and handed it over to Adolf. Thetter rubbed the ring several times, beginning to scrutinize it.


    ¡°The energy in this enchanted ring is gone, and the emerald is already cracked. Ites from... Ramsoda College? I¡¯ve never heard of it. An ancient wizard organization, perhaps? This ring is going to help you get on the ship. With this, you¡¯ll be taken into consideration by whichever this wizard organization is. Lucky guy.¡± Adolfughed, looking quite jubnt.


    ¡°I think the luckiest thing that happened to me was meeting you, Master.¡± Angele politely said, both of themughing for a while.


    ¡°Wait, which ship are we talking about?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Half a monthter, there will be a boating by. It will be full of wizard apprentices. Our harbor has been given the chance to rmend several students to them, so I can rmend one too. The boat will take you to the ce where numerous wizard organizations are established. If you get into one of them, you will obtain the chance to read the books about the higher stages. It¡¯s a chance for you. I was nning on begging someone I knew, but I didn¡¯t know you have an enchanted ring. It¡¯ll save me much time and money,¡± Adolf said.


    ¡°Sounds like those organizations are far away from here?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Yea, you will be traveling for a while. The ship will only take you to anothernd, and then you need to travel for another two months. However, this is a chance you cannot pass if you want to be a wizard,¡± Adolf said with a deep tone.


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll talk to my family and finish other matters before I leave,¡± Angele said as he nodded.


    ¡°Good.¡± Adolf smiled. ¡°If you want to be a great person, you must keep going forward. You¡¯ll be staying there for a very long time. Spend more time with you family before you go,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Also, there will be about 100 other people from our harbor on the boat. There are also some things I must let you know before you go. I¡¯ll inform you of thoseter,¡± Adolf added.


    ¡°Alright, I got it. Thank you, Master.¡± Angele nodded.


    It was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening when Angele left Adolf¡¯s house. He hired a carriage and returned straight to the school. It was still early, but he wanted to try meditating. Angele rushed back to his room after getting off the carriage, instantly closing the door. He double-checked if he locked the door and the window before taking out the box which contained ck Clover inside it. He went to wash and took off his boots and socks. He sat on the bed and began preparing for the meditation as the book had said.


    He crossed his legs and opened the small box. He took out the clover and grabbed one of its ck leaves. Angele put the leaf that tasted very bitter inside his mouth. Angele couldn¡¯t help but scrunch his eyebrows because it stank. He put the rest back inside the box and put it on the side. He finally started following the steps mentioned in the book, constantly imagining the runes in his mind. Those runes were called the ¡®Runes of Will¡¯ as recorded in the book.


    Ordinary human beings could keep 3 to 7 runes in their mind, while the gifted ones could keep 8 to 12. People could train their mentality by imagining those runes constantly. When a person reached the 1st stage, he would gain the ability to sense various types of energy in the space. He would be capable of discovering the energy he should be focusing on by separating the one he could sense the most from the other energies. The number of runes one could keep in their mind determined which stage one was at.


    Angele remained on his bed with his eyes closed. He could feel the passing of time, the noise outside subsiding as the students went to their beds. It was already 2 o¡¯clock in the morning. Angele¡¯s eyes suddenly started shining with a green light. His eyelids were shaking as though he was currently having a nightmare. His eyes shone for about half an hour with Angele¡¯s face slowly bing gray-colored. Another half an hourter, Angele¡¯s face turned ck, even having an awful stench on him.


    Angele started sweating ck fluid. It was very sticky, and his clothes were soaked wet by this. Suddenly, Angele opened his eyes and spat out a considerable amount of ck blood onto the ground. The blood stank, but Angele¡¯s face had an expression of relief after discharging everything.


    ¡°Thebination of ck Clover and meditation somehow increased my attributes. I can feel it. After spitting out all those blood, I felt veryfortable,¡± Angele said. He was clearly in good spirits and not even tired at all. The clover had already dissolved in his mouth, most likely flowing into his blood vessels.


    ¡®Zero, did you record my brain activity?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Everything was recorded and stored in the database,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Show me my body condition,¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Angele Rio: Strength 2.9. Agility 4.1. Stamina 2.8. Status: Healthy. Gic limit reached,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®My stamina has increased by 0.3!¡¯ Angele was simultaneously bbergasted and exultant. His stamina was formerly 2.5 when he checked several days ago. Meditating caused it to increase it by 0.3, a huge amount to consider. He had already reached his gene limit some time ago, yet the meditation was changing his body on a gic level.


    ¡®I can¡¯t believe wizards developed such a training method!¡¯ Angele was absolutely ted, even feeling more expectant from it. He thought that not only was he training but was also evolving. Angele felt curious about the things he could do in the future.

 Chapter 44: Departure (1)

    Chapter 44: Departure (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After meditating, Angele changed his clothes and opened the window to let the air circte. Whatever that was left on his body didn¡¯t smell pleasant. He grabbed his nket and opened the door. There was no light in the hallway, and all the rooms were quiet. Angele could only hear the snoring of people and the noises made by the beds. There was a chilling wind blowing through the hallways, making Angele feel much better after walking out of his room.


    Angele went straight to the bathroom at the end of the hallway and took a shower. He then returned to his room and wiped off the ck blood on his clothes. Angele felt refreshed, then putting all his dirty clothes at the corner.


    ¡®As a wizard apprentice, I can only meditate for a certain duration each day. Otherwise, my body wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the pressure. There are still three leaves on the Dead Soul Grass, and when I finish all three, my body will change. By then, I won¡¯t need to find new grass anymore,¡¯ Angele recalled the information from the book. The maximum number of hours he could now do was 5 hours per day. He carefully put the box containing the grass beneath his pillow and fell asleep right after.


    The second morning.


    Angele awoke at 5 o¡¯clock in the morning, brimming with strength and energy. He got off the bed and looked at the Wizard¡¯s book on the desk.


    ¡®The dorm isn¡¯t safe enough a ce for this. I should ask Master to keep them for me,¡¯ Angele thought. He ced the book and the box inside a ck bag and left the room with it.


    It was still early in the morning, and no carriage for hire was there yet. He didn¡¯t return to his bed and instead walked toward the sword training ground. He passed by the dorm and dining hall before heading toward a hill west of the building. Built upon it was a tform, the ce clearly being the sword training ground. Batches of equipment were stored in a gray stone house behind the tform, and more than 30 wooden training dummies stood on the ground, green grass surrounding the ground all over. It was still a bit dark, making the ce seemed eerie. Insects cried and sang in the forest nearby.


    Angele tied the bag around an arm of a dummy before grabbing a wooden sword from the stone house. He heard noises in the air as he did several basic shes. Angele felt satisfied. He walked toward the dummy that had his bag tied on it and decided to start practicing.


    ¡®Unknown human beings approaching. Distance: 103 meters. Numbers: 3,¡¯ Zero suddenly reported. Angele didn¡¯t know that people woulde so early just to hone their sword skills, but he wasn¡¯t too concerned about them. He knew several students who asionally practiced very early. There were three males chatting while walking, slowly drawing near to Angele. With Angele¡¯s excellent hearing, he could easily hear their conversation.


    ¡° ... I heard that several new faces joined the school¡¯s grand tournament, each of which was very strong,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°Whatever, those people are always the champions. Asma¡¯s Storm Sword skill is way too strong. I heard he was selected to be the future leader of the harbor¡¯s police department, and Geline was working at the patrol already. There are some people who have exceptional sword skills such as Allen, Albert, Nancy, and Alger. They won¡¯t be easily defeated by neers,¡± someone else said.


    ¡°They may be strong, but no one can stand a chance against Asma. He won the sword skillpetition at Westwind, making the other contestants look like a joke. I choose to be a swordsman because I admire him. Also, I heard that Alger has been practicing at the training ground very early recently. We might meet him there,¡± another one said.


    As the footsteps were getting close, Angele shook his head after hearing their conversation. Heughed because he had seen Asma using a sword before. He was very strong and his skill set was refined. It might even be stronger than Angele¡¯s basic sword skill set. Angele met him once at this training ground, and he must be from a high-ss family. Angele used his chip to collect data on Asma¡¯s Storm Sword skills, concluding after that those skills required the Life Energy Seed to unlock the full potential. The set was at the level of a grand knight, but it was useless to Angele.


    Compared to the storm set¡¯s burst potential, Angele¡¯s basic skills were focused on technique and precision. If Angele tried to practice the set, he would just get a bacsh as he didn¡¯t meet the requirement for it. After all, he didn¡¯t have the Life Energy Seed. The Grand Sword Tournament was a tradition of the Andes Alliance, which was held every other year. The school would be raucous during the tournament. Some high-ss nobles would be invited to be the judges. Not only were the contestants the students in the school, even the alumni participated since the prize itself was tempting.


    Angele never cared about it as his goal was reaching stage one as a wizard apprentice and awaiting the boat of the Wizard organizations. Angele stopped listening to their conversation, deciding to focus on practicing instead. He raised his wooden sword and initiated a front sh on the dummy ¡ª something which he kept repeating. As the three students arrived at the training ground, they became surprised when they saw Angele.


    ¡°It¡¯s Angele, thenguage genius! I heard he¡¯s Master Adolf¡¯s favorite student, and he even taught Angele privately,¡± one of them said with a faint voice.


    ¡°Shall we greet him?¡± he continued.


    ¡°Nope, let¡¯s not disturb him. I heard he¡¯s also an impressive archer such that many students said that he has a 90% uracy rate even when the targets are 100 meters away! If we have a tournament for archery, he¡¯ll be at the top 3 for sure! Also, I heard he doesn¡¯t like other students, very self-centered, and even has a bad temper. Some students once said in public that they don¡¯t like him, but after a while, they suddenly stopped saying things like that. They probably had a ¡®great time¡¯ with Angele,¡± the other one said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s just stay away from him. Just don¡¯t anger him,¡± the one who was at the front said.


    The three talked for a while, though they tried avoiding any eye contact with Angele. They picked a ce far from him, and then began training with wooden swords they had taken. Angele found it funny when he heard their gossip while practicing. He thought he didn¡¯t attract any attention in school, but apparently, he was well-known. The students who didn¡¯t like Angele were just random small fry who knew a little bit about fighting skills trying to fight him. Angele taught them a lesson within several seconds. They left him alone after learning that he was Adolf¡¯s student. After that incident, rumors spread saying that Angele wasn¡¯t one to be trifled with.


    Angele didn¡¯t too deeply about it. However, people were saying how he was self-centered and had a bad temper, making Angele speechless. He shook his head and decided to continue training.


    In the next several days, the school became very busy as many activities organized by students were ongoing. Angele saw many students walking to and fro with swords tied to their waists. Many timbers were being carried to the training ground. It seemed that the tournament would be held there wherein the school was building the audience area.


    Angele heard students talking about the champion candidates in the dorm many times, but he never cared about it. He continued his daily routine, but he now meditated instead of sleeping. He couldn¡¯t go to the sword training ground due to the recent event, so he instead went to the archery training ground. His meditation wasn¡¯t progressing quite well after his first experience. Angele¡¯s attributes didn¡¯t increase the same amount as the former 0.3 increment in stamina, but he could feel his body bing stronger. The chip wasn¡¯t giving him exact numbers, but he could feel it was slowly but constantly increasing. Angele felt great as he could keep 8 runes in his mind now. His mind was clearer than before even without sleep.


    *****************************


    The 3rd dorm building in the school. Inside a random room.


    Several students were chatting together.


    ¡°Hey! Caesar, I didn¡¯t know Angele was in this school too!¡± one guy said.


    ¡°Angele? Angele Rio? That dumb yboy?¡± The young man named Caesar seemed surprised.


    ¡°Yea, him.¡± The guysughed.


    ¡°Lucky guy. He didn¡¯t get killed while running away? He was weak as a snail,¡± a girl with short hair said, andughed. She was eating something that looked like sunflower seeds, which looked tasty.


    ¡°Caitlyn, what courses will you and your brother choose? The fees here are really expensive, so I¡¯ll just stick with painting,¡± she asked as she turned to a girl behind her. A beautiful girl with blonde hair draped all over the shoulders was sitting beside her, drinking some tea slowly.


    ¡°Angele Rio? I heard there¡¯s a talented student named Angele. Is that him?¡± The blonde girl didn¡¯t answer the question. She was more concerned about the previous topic.


    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s him.¡± The first guyughed.


    ¡°That prick is doing well. I hear he¡¯s studying under Master Adolf. He¡¯s a mere one lucky bastard. Who the hell does he think he is? Damn!¡± he continued. It was as though he didn¡¯t care, but people who knew him knew he was just jealous.


    ¡°Yea, Angele was never a smart guy,¡± Caitlyn said as sheughed.


    *****************************


    Five dayster...


    ¡°Angele, do you know a girl named Caitlyn?¡± Roger, who lived alongside Angele in the dorm, suddenly asked. He was currently having dinner with Angele.


    Angele didn¡¯t know Roger too well, but they asionally had dinner together and would chat for a while. Roger was most likely the only person who would talk to Angele aside from Sophia in school. He was also the same person who told Angele about the course schedule at the dorm.


    ¡°Caitlyn? Why do you ask?¡± Angele thought for a second before answering. He remembered that the viscount¡¯s daughter was also named Caitlyn. The original Angele died when he fell off the horse during thepetition, which was indirectly caused by her. Roger spread butter over his bread and grabbed the strawberry jam by the side.


    ¡°She just registered, but I heard that she and her brother got entangled in some trouble. They messed with Vivak, thus thetter surrounded them with his gang. They had no way out, so Caitlyn said you were her fianc¨¦ in front of everyone. Vivak was unwilling to fight you, so he left them alone after,¡± Roger said before heughed.


    ¡°Now it seems like you don¡¯t know her at all. Things will be hrious, I suppose,¡± Roger continued. He wasn¡¯t from a veryrge family, but he was certainly better than the typical Rudin nobles who fled from their own country.


    ¡°Yea?¡± Angele didn¡¯t want to say too much, so he justughed. He grabbed an apple-like fruit and took a bite on it. The Candia family didn¡¯t prepare for the Sdin invasion, so their main forces were killed on their way to escape. They now had lost territory. Angele once saw one of the corpses of their dead men on the way, but he couldn¡¯t even remember the person¡¯s name. Viscount Candia was lucky enough to reach Marua alive.


    ¡°What¡¯s the girl¡¯s full name?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Caitlyn Candia,¡± Roger said, then took a big bite on his toast.


    ¡®That¡¯s her,¡¯ Angele thought. He smiled at Roger, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 45: Departure (2)

    Chapter 45: Departure (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Two dayster...


    The ship from the Wizard¡¯s organization was still on the way, more than five days away from here. Angele returned to his family¡¯s manor once, nning on talking to his father. However, the baron was already out on the mission on the Anser in, so he instead had some fun time with Maggie and Celia. He also left a letter addressed to his father. He decided to stay in the school awaiting the ship while continuing to train his sword and archery skills. As he also meditated every day, he felt as though he was living a quality life.


    After lunch, Angele went to the archery skill training ground. The training tform was grassy and many targets were built under arge tent. Each person had an individual line in front with the bows hanging at the side. The grass shone as it reflected the light under the sun. A breeze blew over Angele, but the only thing he could feel was the heat from the sun.


    There were already some people practicing in the archery training ground when Angele entered. He selected the line by the right far end like he used to. He took the brown wooden bow on the side and pulled the bowstring several times.


    ¡°Nice, someone is taking good care of these bows,¡± Angele said and nodded. Several girls walked into the training ground, but they stayed at the lines at the left side. Angle could still hear their conversation.


    ¡°Mary, would you like to try it?¡± one of the girls asked.


    ¡°Sure,¡± the girl name Mary answered. Angele heard the sound a bowstring would make when it was fully drawn. Angele felt slightly curious and looked over to their line. He saw a wooden arrow flying across the line, but it didn¡¯t even pass the 20-meter mark before dropping down to the ground.


    ¡°Nice shot!¡±


    ¡°Such skills!¡±


    ¡°Mary, you¡¯re so good!¡±


    The girls around Mary looked surprised, an expression unable to be faked. They clearly thought the result was great.


    ¡°20 meters is most likely the best result I can get, yet Mary made it look so easy!¡±


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    ¡°Mary Sauron, you are such an archer!¡± The girls kept praising Mary.


    ¡°You guys are making fun of me, right?¡± Mary asked jokingly.


    ¡°We¡¯re not. Haha.¡± The girls startedughing.


    ¡°If my brother was here, he would at least hit the target. 100 meters is nothing to him,¡± Mary said.


    ¡°Yea? My sister can do it too. She can easily hit the 5th ring.¡± The targets they used in school were the standard 9-ring ones with the bullseye located right in the middle. An average student could barely hit the target. If one were to hit the 5th ring, however, he would get a high mark in the archery course.


    ¡°Talking about archery skills, I hear Angele¡¯s impressive at it. He could hit the 9th ring 9 out of 10 times. Some even said he was one of the best in the school. Is that true, Caitlyn?¡± one of the girls asked.


    ¡°Angele could easily do that. He brought me to the shooting range several times when we were dating. Hitting the 9th ring at a 100-meter distance didn¡¯t pose any problem to him,¡± a girl said with a calm voice, but she sounded prideful.


    Angele felt a bit awkward after having recognized the voice right away. That was the girl whom the original Angele fell in love with, thus he decided not to listen to her nonsense. He grabbed an arrow from his quiver and nocked it onto his bow. Angele didn¡¯t ask the chip to assist in aiming; only shooting the arrow by relying on his intuition and muscle memory. Before, he could only shoot countless arrows urately and precisely by relying on the chip. But now, he could aim targets precisely without requiring its assistance any longer. The wooden arrow he shot struck the bullseye from 100 meters away, an outstanding featpared to other students¡¯. Some of them began cheering as they barely had any chance to see someone with such uracy and precision.


    Angele didn¡¯t cease continuing to shoot arrows, but he stopped aiming for the bullseye and only choosing to hit the 3rd or 4th ring. He stillnded every shot, but people stopped watching him. Angele didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention since he merely wanted to do some basic training. After about 15 minutes, he grabbed the nket to wipe off his sweat after emptying three quivers. Angele didn¡¯t use the protective thumb ring because his finger was as strong as a knight¡¯s.


    Angele put down the bow and walked along the hallway. He decided to greet the girls when he passed by them. It was the girl the original Angele liked, so he thought he should at least make things clear. Angele turned back, walking toward them. Five pretty girls were still happily chatting.


    ¡°Anything we could help you with?¡± one of the girls asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re Caitlyn, right? Long time no see. How are you doing?¡± Angele walked toward a blonde girl and asked with a gentle smile on his face. They stopped talking for a while, looking at each other confusedly.


    ¡°I... I¡¯m not Caitlyn. She is...¡± the blonde girl said, pointing to another blonde girl on her right while having a strange expression.


    ¡°Well...¡± Angele showed a speechless face before he started smiling again.


    ¡°I¡¯m Angele. Caitlyn, long time no see,¡± Angele said as he turned to the girl on his left. Caitlyn was blushing, unable to maintain eye contact with Angele. She knew her lie had been unraveled and could feel her ¡®friends¡¯ looking at her disdainfully.


    Angele¡¯s mission had been aplished, so he became satisfied. He wanted to show to these girls that he wasn¡¯t familiar with Caitlyn. They would spread the rumor for him after. Angele died for this girl during the challenge, but she didn¡¯t evene to visit after. A worker ced him on a carriage and brought him back to the castle alone. Though Angele was apletely different person now, he didn¡¯t want her using his name to avoid troubles. Angele had been angered when he first heard what Caitlyn said when she was dealing with Vivak. The situation became awkward and in the end, Caitlyn ran away from the scene without looking back.


    ¡°Angele, Caitlyn said that you were her fianc¨¦. Is that true?¡± the blonde girl asked.


    ¡°No way.¡± Angele shook his head, ¡°We were just ssmates learning from the same teacher back in Rudin. I have no idea why she would say something like that,¡± Angele continued beforeughing.


    ¡°I knew it. Angele, you¡¯re quite famous in our school and we all know you¡¯re proficient in archery andnguage,¡± Mary, the girl with short ck hair, said. Angele talked with the girls for a while and returned to the dorm after. He had reached his goal, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time on them anymore.


    Angele knew what Caitlyn was thinking and knew how much of a phony she was. Caitlyn most likely thought that Angele would be more than happy toe back to her if she said something like ¡®Angele is my fianc¨¦¡¯ and try to make it seem as if Angele couldn¡¯t live without her. Dating Angele would increase her reputation and incur the admiration of other students since many students admired Angele at present. She thought Angele still dearly loved her, never giving up the chance to be with her. However, Angele wasn¡¯t the same weak yboy anymore and knew exactly what he ought to do.


    After the rumor spread out, nothing much changed. However, people started treating the Candias¡¯ and their friends like a joke. No one treated them seriously any longer such that they would gossip about them during dinner. Vivak didn¡¯t try to teach them a lesson after hearing the truth, only warning them several times. He said it was because they used to know Angele. But no matter what, Angele didn¡¯t want to entangle himself into this anymore.


    A week¡¯s time quickly passed, and Angele¡¯s stamina increased to 2.9. The galleon from the Wizard organizations finally arrived at the harbor.


    Somewhere at Marua Harbor was a small path made of stone that led toward the sea. A thickyer of ck stones was upon it with the ocean right beside the path. The waves ceaselessly crashed against the docks. Angele was waiting there along with ten other people. He had his white swordsman suit worn, a ck backpack on his back and the silver crossguard sword by his waist. Angele¡¯s body was well-toned and robust, which somehow contributed to his charm. Adolf and two bodyguards were standing beside him. They were here because only they knew which galleon was of the Wizard organizations. Adolf wanted to ensure everything goes as he nned.


    Noontime it was, with the sun pouring rays of light constantly as though it was about to scorch the ground. Heat came like the waves of the sea, making the people unable to stop wiping the sweat off their faces. Finally, a fleet of merchant galleons appeared on the horizon as it headed slowly toward the docks. All had the ¡®whale and trident¡¯ insignia on their gs and most of the galleons carried a lot of cargos.


    ¡°Those are the merchant galleons of Sea View Trading Company. Make sure you board thest one, don¡¯t screw up,¡± Adolf whispered by Angele¡¯s ear with a serious tone.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Angele said as he nodded in understanding.


    Angele slightly raised his head and looked at the arriving galleons. The sky and the ocean were akin to sapphire, identical in color as though they had converged as one. The galleons that were adorned in blue and white were slowly drawing near to the docks. The wind was very strong, carrying Angele¡¯s hair with its every whim. Angele could also hear the constant noise of the waves hitting the docks.


    Two white seabirds chirped and flew over the crowd. People around were talking. It seemed that they came here to board the tradingpany¡¯s galleons. There were about a hundred people on this 100-meter-long path lined up on the dock.


    ¡°Stop looking, those people are just here as a fa?ade. Not many of them will actually board the galleon,¡± Adolf said as he patted Angele¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°The truth? How many are people here like me? Do you know, Master?¡± Angele understood what Adolf was trying to say, so he asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the young ones who board thest galleon probably have the same purpose as you. You¡¯ll know once you board it. Someone will exin everything to you,¡± Adolf shook his head as he said. The galleons were drawing near. From afar the horizon, they seemed like dots in their perspective, but as they drew nearer, they looked humongous. The merchant galleons were of the same size as the cruisers of Earth.


    ¡°Wow... What do they use to power those things...?¡± Angele was surprised at the size.


    ¡°They use something special. No way the sails are making them move. The sails are probably just for saving ¡®energy¡¯.¡± Adolf looked at the iing merchant galleons and said.

 Chapter 46: On the Ship (1)

    Chapter 46: On the Ship (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Ten minutester, the fleet of merchant galleons had already set ashore. Workers began unloading wooden cargo boxes from nearly all the galleons and piled everything on the docks. Despite the weather condition, the workers were still doing their utmost to fulfill their tasks. Several merchants wearing luxurious clothes disembarked as well, and they started conversing with the people who were responsible for the clearance procedures of the newly-arrived goods. They were waiting to make sure everything was going well.


    Thest galleon in the fleet stopped by the dock where Angele was waiting. Several teenagers whom of which were mostly rich were looking at him and the dock itself through the windows of the galleon. Their faces were brimming with curiosity and at the same time, traces of arrogance were noticeable on their faces, something that Angele could clearly see. Large wooden nks had been oiled and secured at the dock as a catwalk for the people. These wooden nks were of ck and red color, about 50 cm thick and had a width of about 7 to 8 meters.


    A middle-aged man standing on the deck alongside several sailors yelled toward the crowd on the dock, ¡°Get aboard the galleon!¡± With that as the signal, people started boarding the galleon one by one. Angele expressed his farewell by nodding to Master Adolf before boarding.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to talk to Nancy. She¡¯ll take care of you,¡± Adolf said with a voice that only Angele could hear. Angele was already on the wooden catwalk when he heard this. He kept nodding to let his master know he got the message. There were about 40 people with him in total, partly having teenagers among of which 7 to 8 of them looked extremely young. They all looked calm and collected, trying to search for people of simr age among the crowd as well. Angele thought of the probability of them being a wizard apprentice just like him, while the rest were only fa?ades to prevent the leakage of the galleon¡¯s true form and purpose.


    Most of the people went to unload the cargos; only about 10 teenagers remained on deck. There was a handsome red-haired boy about 18 years of age standing beside Angele. He stood with a blonde boy, both carefully looking at others. On the right side of the deck was a girl wearing a white one piece ace at its bottom. She was about 14 to 15 years old, and though her dress was beautiful, she didn¡¯t blend quite well with the people on the galleon and was also checking on others.


    Angele had his sights on two of the teenagers because they had auras different to others. One of them was a ponytailed, blonde young man wearing a gold-white noble suit. His chin raised slightly in a proud fashion as though he was enjoying bing the center of attention. The saber by his waist was supposedly used for fencing, yet he was merely carrying it as a decoration.


    The other one was a girl who had a serious expression on her face. She looked like someone who wasn¡¯t fond of smiling a lot. Angele thought that she must be a hardworking student. Same as the young man, the girl also had a long, blonde ponytail. She had a slim but well-proportioned body and was wearing white clothes. What caught people¡¯s attention were her arm guards. The young men around the ship deck couldn¡¯t help but look at her. However, the girl didn¡¯t know how attractive she was to these men, thus it was clear how dense she was.


    Angele obviously knew who the girl was. It was Nancy, the girl that Master Adolf had spoken of and the same person who would take care of him. Her father was a duke in Andes Alliance while her mother was a princess of a smaller country. Nancy was famous in the school and respected by nearly everyone there. She once studied the Anmagnguage under Adolf when she was young, and she respected him a lot. That was the main reason why she decided to help.


    Nancy noticed Angele¡¯s gaze, then she walked toward Angele right away.


    ¡°You¡¯re Angele Rio?¡± Nancy asked in a cold tone.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re Nancy, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve heard about you many times in school,¡± Angele politely answered. When Nancy drew close to him, Zero sent out a warning as it sensed strong radiation energy from her and reported that the probability of her possessing an enchanted item was 79%. Angele knew the power of enchanted items. At present, he currently had no methods of dealing with such power even with his knight level strength since it meant nothing against anyone who possessed such items.


    ¡°Nancy? I¡¯ve heard your name before.¡± The young man with a ponytail walked toward them while smiling.


    ¡°My name is Ali Van Norman. I assume you know who I am,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Yes. Ali, the son of Prince Amn,¡± Nancy said politely as she turned to him. No one dared to ignore a son of the Prince.


    ¡°So he¡¯s the second son of the Prince...¡±


    ¡°I knew it was him.¡± People around began buzzing around in discussions about Ali. When Ali approached, Zero warned Angele again in the same manner as what had happened when Nancy neared him. Apparently, he possessed an enchanted item as well.


    Zero could sense strong radiation energy emanating from them, which meant that their items could be wielded anytime. The enchanted items alone would ce their strength levels at the top, far stronger than anyone else on deck at this point. Angele knew the real of such items, able to change the tides of a battle in but a mere moment. The two knights he had encountered before began to flee as soon as they saw Angele take out the ring. Nheless, they were still in. A grand knight most likely could stand a chance of surviving such ordeal, but the possibility of that to ur was close to nil.


    Ali and Nancy started having a small conversation. Soon after, other students from high-ss families also joined in the conversation. But because of the two¡¯s ranking in the hierarchy, they were quite reserved and barely had the chance to speak. After talking for a while, a man in a ck robe appeared on deck along with the teenagers Angele saw before following the man from behind. The man had his bodypletely concealed by his robe such that Angele could only see his face.


    ¡°Students of Marua, I assume you know about the rules,¡± the man said in a light tone.


    ¡°Yes, Master. Take the test and quietly wait before getting off the boat,¡± Ali stepped forward as he bowed before speaking. The others seemed like they had no idea of what to do.


    ¡°The rule is simple. I know some of you hate each other, but on this boat, no one shall be your enemy. Don¡¯t do anything stupid just because you see someone you dislike,¡± the man nodded as he said.


    ¡°You guys, head to the hall of the 4th floor,¡± the man said while pointing at the entrance by the side.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± Nancy looked at Angele and said.


    Angele knew Nancy would help him out, and it was wise to stay with someone who had enchanted items. He nodded and followed her from behind. They went inside the cabin through the entrance. Without doing anything else, the ones who came with the man merely spectated as they stood there. Some of them wereughing and talking, and two girls who looked like twins caught Angele¡¯s attention as they were very cute. Zero warned him about enchanted items several times while he was being watched. It seemed that they possessed enchanted items, too.


    The galleon traveled across many countries, picking up all the elites on the way. They most likely came from famous families as most of them were wearing luxurious clothes. From a perspective, it was as though the Wizard organizations were isting normal people from their world. Even if the children of average families had the talent in bing a wizard, they would never make it through this recruitment process. It was quite likely that Angele wouldn¡¯t have been able to get on the galleon if not for Adolf¡¯s rmendation.


    Inside the cabin, they went down the stairs as the man in ck robe led the way, quickly reaching the hall of the 4th floor. The walls were made of redwood and many beautiful paintings hung on them. There was also arge crystal chandelier at the ceiling; many unlit candles sat upon it. The hall waspletely empty, not even a chair or a desk. After the man walked right into the middle of the hall, he turned around facing them.


    ¡°Is there any stage 3 apprentice below 18 years of age here? If there is, please stand behind me,¡± he said in a gentle manner as though he was quite careful to not offend apprentices with such talent. Four people stepped forward and stood behind the man. Ali and Nancy were part of the four. Angele had already seen the other two before; one was the girl wearing a white one piece and the other was a ck-haired boy. However, he was wearing clothes befitting of an average noble, so he barely caught anyone¡¯s attention. Never would Angele have expected him to be a stage 3 apprentice.


    ¡°Name and age?¡± the man in ck robe asked.


    ¡°Ali, 17.¡±


    ¡°Nance, 16.¡±


    ¡°Gaben, 16.¡±


    ¡°Jared, 14.¡±


    ¡°Wow...¡± People around were all surprised, and they inspected on the ck-haired boy. Even the man in a ck robe waspletely shocked, unable to prevent himself from examining the boy more closely.


    ¡°Are you really 14?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yep, my birthday wasst month. Is there any problem?¡± Jared calmly asked.

 Chapter 47: On the Ship (2)

    Chapter 47: On the Ship (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Everyone looked at Jared with mixed feelings. Angele was surprised, too. After all, Jared was nearly a year younger than him, but Jared already reached stage 3. Angele realized that he really had no idea just how vast this mysterious world was.


    ¡°No, impressive actually. Jared, right? Can you spare some time after the test, so we could talk?¡± the man asked with an excited look on his face.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jared nodded, still having a calm demeanor.


    ¡°Stage 2 wizard apprentices under the age of 18, please stand by my left side.¡± The man nodded before he turned back to the rest. Seven more people stepped forward while four people remained uncalled, not including Angele.


    ¡°Good, stage 3 wizard apprentices won¡¯t be tested. The rest of you,e with me,¡± the man said before nodding.


    ¡°Come in here one by one. Stage 2 wizard apprentices first.¡± He walked through a wooden door at the end of the hall. Angele attempted to peek, but he couldn¡¯t see anything but darkness inside. The stage 2 wizard apprentices went inside first. Within 20 seconds, they went out with different expressions on their faces. Some of them looked happy, while some looked despondent.


    Angele didn¡¯t need to wait for long before it was their turn. He hadn¡¯t even reached stage 1 yet, but the man didn¡¯t seem to care. There were four apprentices who were at stage 1. The first one who went inside was a ck-haired girl with a ponytail. She went in and after just a few seconds, she got out with a disappointed expression and tears in her eyes. Only a few who went in got out with happy expressions while the rest all looked disappointed. As they knew of this fact, Angele and the other two became nervous, merely looking at each other without doing anything. It was clear that no one wanted to go in first.


    ¡°Hurry up! Next!¡± the man yelled. He was speaking in Rudin, but he had a strange ent whenever he got nervous. Angele looked at the other two before deciding to head in first. He hesitated for a second when he was right in front of the wooden door, and then he went into the darkness. He inhaled once and smelled something fishy. It was the volcano grass, something that Angele had on his way to Marua.


    ¡°Can you sense my location?¡± The man¡¯s voice wasing from all directions. Angele listened carefully and used the chip to enhance his sensation.


    ¡®Analyzing... The sound waves areing from all directions. The number of sources is 4. No actual location detected...¡¯ Zero reported. Angele scrunched his eyebrows as there was nothing else he could do.


    ¡°Yea, you can¡¯t.¡± The man stopped for a moment before he started writing down something.


    ¡°Which directions does my voicee from?¡± he asked.


    ¡°All directions,¡± Angele answered.


    ¡°How about up and down?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Nope,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re being honest. Your name?¡± he asked again.


    ¡°Angele Rio,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°There are five different levels of talent. You¡¯re at level 2, slightly betterpared to level 1. You may leave now,¡± the man said.


    Angele felt a bit disappointed. Before leaving the room, he bowed toward the darkness.


    The two outside the room saw Angele¡¯s expression, causing their anxiety levels to escte. Nheless, they still went inside and took the test, but they had achrymose expression. After the test was finished, the man in ck robe walked out of the room and locked the door. He then turned around and looked at all the apprentices.


    ¡°Stage 3 wizard apprentices, your rooms are on the 1st floor. Stage 2 wizard apprentices¡¯ rooms will be on the 2nd floor. The rest, just go to the 5th floor and pick any room you want. Dining room and bathrooms will be on this floor. The rooms above the deck are all full, and people there are from other countries. Don¡¯t go upstairs if you don¡¯t have any reason to do so. You do not want to mess with some of the terrible ones. As long as you don¡¯t go up there yourself, they won¡¯te down here. I shall oversee the deck, and if you have any questions, you can talk to me there. You may leave now. I¡¯ll post the listter. You cane and check if you want,¡± the man in ck robe said before leaving the hall.


    ¡°Well, shall we go find ourselves some rooms?¡± Others all agreed when someone said this. The wizard apprentices of Marua Harbor were already divided into three groups: stage 3 wizard apprentices, stage 2 wizard apprentices, and stage 1 wizard apprentices. They didn¡¯t live on the same floors, and Angele needed to go to the lowest floor. They bade farewell to each other before going to their respective floors.


    The passage here was very narrow and wet. Angele kept hearing footstepsing from above, but he didn¡¯t see anyone other than his fellow wizard apprentices. Angele was behind the group of people. The one in front of him was a handsome-looking red-haired boy, and second in the line was a blonde boy. These two were the ones who were beside Angele back on the docks. The one leading their group was the girl who had her ck hair tied pony tail and was wearing swordsman armor. She didn¡¯t let her emotions be apparent on her face, but she looked cool and beautiful. She wore tight shirt and pants under her armor, making Angele think that she looked like a European fencing yer.


    The tight clothes she wore made her look very sexy, especially the tight pants. She had a different style of beautypared to Nancy. If Angele were to see her from a distance, he would¡¯ve just thought she was wearing normal swordsman suit. However, the girl¡¯s body turned a normal suit into something charming such that the boys who were following her from behind couldn¡¯t help but stare at her butt. The four kept walking down in silence, but then, the talkative blonde boy finally decided to say something.


    ¡°Well, since we¡¯re all stage 1 wizard apprentice, we¡¯re all in the same boat now. How about introducing ourselves?¡± he smiled.


    ¡°My name is Lando Luc, 15 years old. Let¡¯s not talk about family though, they don¡¯t care how big a background you have there anyway,¡± he continued.


    ¡°I¡¯m Yuri, 15 years old. Talent level 2. I think we¡¯re the weakest in this ship,¡± the red-haired boy spoke after his best friend. When he spoke, he had a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°Angele, 14 years old. Talent level 2. I don¡¯t think talent matters that much. We¡¯re young so we still have a chance,¡± Angele smiled while trying to uplift the atmosphere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you have no idea about what you¡¯re saying!¡± the girl turned around and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Do you know how long it takes for a stage 1 wizard apprentice to reach stage 2? We need to spend at least two years because we¡¯re not too talented! Compared to those who are already at stage 2 or 3, they¡¯re way ahead of us. Two years¡¯ time can help them be real wizards already. The school and organizations will allocate more resources to them. We really can¡¯t do anything!¡± The girl was almost yelling.


    ¡°You know how to be a real wizard?¡± Angele scrunched his eyebrows as he became a bit mad.


    ¡°At least they¡¯re more talented, and they¡¯ll get there faster than us.¡± The girl calmed down.


    ¡°I apologize for my attitude. I was just feeling a bit sad,¡± she said.


    ¡°No worries. As of now, we¡¯re in the same boat, and we might need to help out each other in the future. Don¡¯t get too upset.¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°Calm down guys. Girl, could you introduce yourself to us? We still don¡¯t know your name,¡± Yuri said while smiling. The girl turned around and stopped looking at them.


    ¡°Velvet, 16 years old. Talent level... 1,¡± the girl hesitated for a second before she spoke. Yuri and Lando Luc ceased talking. They now felt pity toward the girl.


    ¡°Talent level 1... No wonder she was so upset,¡± Lando turned to face Angele and spoke with a light voice.


    ¡°Can you tell me how much of a difference is between each talent level? I really have no idea about it,¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°ording to some of the Wizardry books, the level is decided by your rate of progress in meditation. The best ones have level 5 talents, and they can be a stage 3 wizard apprentice within a year. They¡¯re quite likely to be real wizards, even barely failing the promotion tests. Only half of talent level 4 apprentices can be real wizards. Anything below level 4 is tragic. 4% chance for the ones who have talent level 3 and 1% chance for the ones who have talent level 2. For the ones who have talent level 1... maybe one out of a thousand or ten thousand chance and they progress very slowly. A month¡¯s time for some with talent level 1 is equivalent to one day for the ones with talent levels 2 and 3. That is definitely a huge difference,¡± Lando smiled as he exined.


    Angele nodded, feeling a bit sad.


    ¡°Actually, wizards don¡¯t really care about the ones with talent level 1, so they just ce those who aren¡¯t too talented altogether. It¡¯s not a surprise,¡± Lando continued.


    ¡°So, Velvet is hopeless now?¡± Yuri joined the conversation.


    ¡°Pretty much,¡± Lando said. Angele stopped talking. He looked at the girl in front of him and saw her shaking shoulders. She must have heard what they were saying.


    ¡°She probably spent five years meditating to reach stage 1. Such a pity,¡± Lando said as he looked at the girl. It wasn¡¯t that he was looking down on her; it was just because he really felt sorry for her.

 Chapter 48: Nancy (1)

    Chapter 48: Nancy (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    They didn¡¯t say anything else after theirst conversation because the topic about talent levels only made everyone upset. They went down the stairs quickly and reached the 5th floor. There wasn¡¯t even a single candle lit on the 5th floor and the passage itself waspletely dark. Velvet didn¡¯t hesitate to keep walking forward. She had two small ck stones in her hands. After she struck the ck stone against the other, both started to shine as though both were shining gems. Finally, the four could see things clearly.


    ¡°What are those?¡± Lando Luc asked while staring at the stones curiously.


    ¡°Light stones. Basic wizard item,¡± Velvet answered in a light voice. Angele looked at the stones and asked Zero to analyze it. The result showed that both contained a certain amount of radiation energy that would make them shine after impact, but the amount of energy was too small for it to do anything other than lighting the way.


    They reached the living quarters quickly. Neither light nor other people were around. Angele opened the door to one of the rooms, immediately inhaling the stench of mold inside. The room was also very wet, and nothing was visible. No one was afraid of darkness, so they picked their rooms right away. It seemed that there were only four people on this 5th floor, so they decided to live opposite each others¡¯ room in case something happened.


    Lando Luc chose the room opposite to Angele and Velvet chose the room opposite to Yuri¡¯s that was beside Angele¡¯s. Angele lit the oilmp on the desk and put the cover back on it. He took a quick look around the room. It was a very normal room: one single bed, two chairs, and a small wooden desk. Molds were all over the desk, walls, and on the ground.


    ¡°Just because we don¡¯t have much talent?¡± Angele shook his head and left the room with his nose squeezed. He saw others leaving their rooms too, doing the same as him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s clean our rooms first,¡± Yuri said.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Everyone agreed. Except for Yuri, all of them knew how to do the cleaning, and they quickly cleaned up their rooms after finding the tools from the washroom. Lando Luc ended up doing the cleaning for Yuri. Their rooms now looked a bit better. At least there were no more molds everywhere. After that, they returned to their respective rooms to meditate, and slowly, the ship left the shore.


    In the following days, Angele barelymunicated with other apprentices because they pretty much stayed in their rooms meditating and reading the books they had brought. He could only see others when it was mealtime and when he went up the deck to get some natural light and fresh air. Angele didn¡¯t do anything else apart from reading books and meditating. Every day, he saw Velvet, who always seemed to be in pain, on deck. Lando Luc once told him that some wizard apprentices with talent level 1 would experience strange pains during the meditation process. It seemed that Velvet was one of those wizard apprentices. Angele would never know how painful that could be since he had a talent level of 2.


    Angele felt sorry for her, but he didn¡¯t care about others. Recently, his meditation was progressing well. He also found out that the method of meditation had to be obtained either by reading a Wizardry book or feeling a specific spell¡¯s effect. It was impossible for him to teach someone the meditation procedures through talking. Also, the runes were stored in the minds of wizard apprentices, and they had no idea how to describe them by words.


    Also, Yuri told Angele that there was an age restriction in studying the runes. Anyone below the age of 12 wouldn¡¯t qualify to read and memorize the runes. If they were to try to read and memorize the runes, it was highly likely for them to lose their own minds. After five days of meditation, Angele could finally keep 10 runes in his mind, but the speed was average due to his talent level. The man in a ck robe didn¡¯t even ask anything about the stage 1 apprentices because they were nearly close to normal people, just with a stronger mentality.


    Another half-month passed. The galleon only stopped once on a dock and took in more than 10 new wizard apprentices. Only one girl was added to the 5th floor after the test. For the others, Angele didn¡¯t have any information on them. The new girl was green-haired and a bit dark-skinned and had a longbow on her back. She didn¡¯t look like she was in the mood to talk, so the four left her alone, and she just found herself a room at the end of the passage.


    ********************


    ¡°Damn... 12 finally.¡± Angele crossed his legs and sat on the bed with a face that looked slightly pale. He had stayed on the cold, wet floor for too long. His skin had also be paler and whiter than before due to the absence of sunlight. For some reason, however, he did look as healthy as before.


    ¡°I reached stage 1, so now I need to sense the unknown energies in the space. If I can lead them into my body, I¡¯ll reach stage 2,¡± Angele excitedly muttered as he was searching for the information stored on the chip.


    ¡®It took me about one month to get here. ording to Yuri, bing a stage 1 wizard apprentice in a month is the average speed. Progressing after that is going to be hard. The youngest stage 3 apprentice, Jared, spent two years to reach stage 3. I probably need a lot more time than that,¡¯ Angele thought as he prepared himself for the future. Angele had once taken a peek at the list on the ship deck. He saw Jared having a talent level of 4 while Nancy and Ali having a talent level of 3. He stopped thinking and looked at the crystal clock he had brought. It was already 4 o¡¯clock in the morning, so he could meditate for just one more hour. Angele closed his eyes and began meditating again.


    Angele wasn¡¯t thinking about the runes anymore, and instead, he was trying to sense any special energy in the air. The energy should be mysterious and difficult to find. The type of energy Angele could sense would determine his future. Within the darkness, Angele had his legs crossed, sitting on the bed. His eyes were closed and his eyes weren¡¯t shining like when he was trying to memorize the runes. It looked like he was just sleeping.


    ¡®Zero, catch energy signals in the air and use any information you need,¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Commencing mission... Now searching...¡¯ Zero started consuming Angele¡¯s stamina, trying to do the analysis as quick as possible. Yet, nothing happened in the next 10 minutes. Angele could no longer wait, so he opened his eyes.


    ¡®I should be more patient, I guess,¡¯ Angele rubbed his chin and started to think.


    ¡®Even the chip couldn¡¯t catch any energy signal in the air. This is going to take a while, I guess. Wait, I have the enchanted ring. The chip can absorb and store the radiation energy. If I have another enchanted item, I can probably release its energy around me and I¡¯ll be a stage 2 apprentice,¡¯ Angele kept thinking.


    ¡®However, the process of searching for the energy is probably the whole purpose of this training. My foundation in the basics will not be solid if I try this gimmick. Well, I guess I¡¯ll stick with the proper method.¡¯ Angele felt a bit disappointed, so he sighed. He closed his eyes and started to meditate again.


    Anyway, Angele could still utilize enchanted items even without reaching stage 2, so he was happy about it. If he had an enchanted item, he would be safer in any environment. There were just too many things he had no idea about


    The next day, Angele was woken up by frantic footsteps. He heard people speaking of Nancy and Ali fighting on the ship deck.


    ¡®Nancy?¡¯ Angele knew it was the girl whom Adolf had talked about and the person who would help him out on the galleon. She was the daughter of a duke.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Angele got up quickly and put on his clothes. He locked the door and followed the others to the stairs. He saw everyone running to the deck on the way. It looked like all of them heard about the fight.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Angele asked Yuri while running.


    ¡°Nancy and Ali are fighting. I heard that Ali had his eyes set on a girl and approached her in a... bad way. Nancy saw it unfold and they started to fight after trading remarks,¡± Yuri answered while running as well.


    ¡°They all have enchanted items, so we have to watch the fight,¡± Lando Luc turned his head behind and said with an excited expression. Angele followed the crowd to the deck and saw Nancy¡¯s hands ced on her crossguard sword. Ali was standing opposite to her. Many wizard apprentices were watching the fight. Nancy, who still had her white suit and tight pants donned, stood on the ship deck with a serious expression with the wind blowing her ponytail up in the air.


    ¡°Ali, take back what you just said, and I¡¯ll treat it like nothing happened,¡± Nancy said.


    ¡°Take back my words? Ha,¡± Ali said beforeughing fearlessly. He looked fierce as he had a pair of long ck daggers in his hands and was in his gold-white swordsman suit. Each had an eye-shaped ruby embedded in the de and manyplex patterns engraved on it. The daggers looked exceptional.


    ¡°Nancy, we¡¯re on the sea. Duke Rocky won¡¯t be here for you. We¡¯re here because we¡¯re strong, but if you don¡¯t agree with the way of dealing with this girl, you must convince me using your power,¡± Ali said with a loud voice, his pretty face having a tinge of arrogance on it.


    ¡°With my power, huh?¡± Nancy held her sword tight.


    ¡°As you wish! ELVIN!¡± After the utterance of the word, the bronze ring around her right hand¡¯s middle finger started shining. The light was white and too bright that Angele could barely open his eyes. Ali moved his hands and aimed the rubies on his daggers at Nancy.


    ¡°MAKASA!¡± The rubies started to shine and began to look as though there were two bloody eyeballs. Nancy lowered her body and rushed toward Ali. Ali raised his daggers and rushed to meet with Nancy¡¯s offense head-on. When they collided, they began trading countless strikes. Angele could only hear a light metal hitting noise and saw red and white lights shing in front of his sight.


    After a second, Angele saw Nancy¡¯s sword ced right beside Ali¡¯s neck. A barely visible thin barrier around Ali¡¯s neck was hindering the de from advancing, but Nancy¡¯s left shoulder was injured. Angele could see blood flowing out of the part stabbed by the daggers.


    ¡°You win.¡± Ali smiled before he pushed the sword away from his neck.


    ¡°I take back my words. That girl is yours,¡± he said while pointing at a girl who was sitting on the ground at the side. She looked beautiful with her short hair.

 Chapter 49: Nancy (2)

    Chapter 49: Nancy (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Nancy looked at him before returning her sword back into its sheath slowly.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like the way you deal with the girl. I¡¯m done with you.¡± Nancy was seemingly calm, and then she started to walk toward Angele. Angele was standing in the crowd while feeling a bit confused.


    ¡°You,¡± Nancy said as she pointed at him.


    ¡°Come help me tend my wounds,¡± she continued to say while maintaining a calm demeanor. It was as though she was talking to an old friend.


    ¡°Me?¡± Angele pointed at himself to make sure Nancy was talking to him. Suddenly, he saw a lot of blood oozing out of Ali¡¯s mouth. It seemed that Ali¡¯s organs had been injured during the fight, making Angele realize that Nancy wasn¡¯t the only one who got hurt. Though he didn¡¯t like the way Nancy approached him, he still decided to step forward due to her rtionship with Master Adolf.


    People around weren¡¯t surprised because everyone witnessed Nancy talking to Angele when they first met. Nancy walked into the cabin with Angele following her. Wizard apprentices weren¡¯t allowed to bring maids with them, so they had to do everything by themselves. Nancy trusted Angele because he was one of Adolf¡¯s students like her. They went into the dark staircase. Nancy could barely stand properly, almost falling down. Angele grabbed her uninjured shoulder to prevent her from falling down the stairs.


    ¡°Help me get to my room. He poisoned his dagger.¡± Nancy, who had a pale face, gritted her teeth. Angele finally realized how serious her wound was. When she faced Ali, she was trying her utmost not to show vulnerability. Angele decided to help her first, so he took her back to her room. Nancy was sweating buckets when they walked down to the 1st floor. After reaching the room, she opened the door slowly. Angele assisted her to sit on a chair.


    ¡°You can leave now,¡± Nancy said with a weak voice. Angele scrunched his eyebrows; he could smell the strange stenching from Nancy¡¯s left shoulder.


    ¡°The poison on the dagger originated from the Snake Root Flower. If you handle it erroneously, you¡¯ll be paralyzed for days. By then, Ali can do whatever he wants to you,¡± Angele said. He had confirmed the source of the poison after smelling some spiciness from the stench. Nancy¡¯s expression abruptly changed after hearing Angele¡¯s words and quickly grabbed a small leather pouch from the drawer. She took out a little paper bag out of the pouch and opened it carefully. There was some light yellow powder inside. When Angele saw the powder, it immediately reminded him of some data he had stored on the chip before.


    ¡°You...¡± Angele quickly stepped forward, but he cked out before he could even finish speaking.


    Angele woke up with a silver crossguard sword held against his neck. Nancy was coldly ring at him. The de already made contact with his skin, a thin line of blood slowly trickling down his neck. Angele felt his hair all over his body raising and he could feel the paining from his neck. He was already at knight level and had decent attributes among the knights, yet he didn¡¯t have enough time to react after seeing that powder. She must have used her enchanted item to catch Angele off-guard. Zero couldn¡¯t help him under such asion.


    ¡°Wait, the dagger actually had mixed poisons on it. One thing I could distinguish is the poison from the Bn Grass. If you don¡¯t deal with it within five hours, your whole left arm will be rendered unusable. I¡¯m just trying to warn you about it, so don¡¯t get too angry.¡± Angele raised his hands and slowly pushed the sword away.


    ¡°The man in the ck robe wouldn¡¯t allow murder on this galleon. Besides, losing a left arm is probably nothing to a wizard,¡± he continued. Nancy let Angele push her sword away, sheathing the sword right after. She was still staring at him coldly as though she wasn¡¯t too concerned about what Angele was saying. She decided to pour all the powder into her mouth.


    ¡°Universal antidote? Your premium item probably has the root of Gerro in it, but it will only slow down the mixed poison from spreading.¡± Angele smiled, ¡°You still need to give up your left arm.¡± This made Nancy¡¯s expression change again, thus forcing her to swallow all the powder with some water.


    ¡°Do you have the cure? I can forgive your rude behavior if you do,¡± Nancy spoke emotionlessly.


    ¡°Even if I do have it, why should I?¡± Angele had an evil smile on his face.


    ¡°Your father, Karl Rio, lives at Marua Harbor now, right? You also have an aunt there,¡± Nancy said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have the right to refuse,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Threatening me?¡± Angele spoke as he squinted his eyes.


    ¡°I probably won¡¯t win a fight against you, but I can opt to not help you,¡± he continued.


    ¡°No. One. Shall. Threaten. Me!¡± Angele said this word for word while ring into Nancy¡¯s eyes. Their gazes intersected for a while. Then, Angele stood up after deciding to leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to lose your arm. Oh, wait. Also, enjoy being paralyzed for three days. You might die from excessive blood loss,¡± Angele said while opening the door.


    ¡°Wait! What do you want? Just tell me,¡± Nancy said as she stopped him. Angele turned around and looked at her again.


    ¡°Beg me for it,¡± Angele said while looking at her with an amused expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Nancy grabbed her sword again. Angele knew how serious she was, so he decided not to further anger her.


    ¡°Just a joke. However, I really don¡¯t like the way you talk to me. I¡¯m not your servant,¡± Angele said when he ceased smiling. Nancy slowly put down her sword after hearing his words.


    ¡°Fine, I apologize for my earlier remarks. Now tell me, what do you want?¡± Nancy said. The paper bag that had the antidote in it was twisted broken in her hands as she tried to calm down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything that¡¯s not going to happen. I¡¯ll talk to the man in the ck robe if I have to,¡± Nancy said.


    ¡°He¡¯s not going to do anything about it. Last time, two apprentices fought each other on the ship deck. One had his leg broken while the other, his arm. They begged the man to heal them, but he did nothing. You think you¡¯re an exception?¡± Angele saw through her lie right away.


    ¡°You¡¯re testing my patience,¡± Nancy said in a deep tone.


    ¡°Give me an enchanted item,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°No way!¡± Nancy didn¡¯t even think about the offer.


    ¡°Losing your left arm it is.¡± Angele turned back and tried to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Nancy said. For the second time, Angele felt a pain in his neck.


    ¡°Give me the cure and I¡¯ll give you something in return. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you before I lose my arm.¡± Nancy coldly red at Angele while drawing her own sword slowly.


    ¡°You have two enchanted items on you. I just want one of them.¡± Angele was now barely smiling because he knew that she meant it. The girl had seen blood without a change in expression and behavior, thus confirming that she had killed someone before. He was just trying to get an enchanted item from her, but he didn¡¯t know how important they were to her.


    ¡°Again, No way!¡± Nancy said in a serious tone.


    ¡°Many people in my family sacrificed their own lives for them, so I can¡¯t just give one to you. You can¡¯t use it at your current level anyway. Instead, someone might just take it off your hand,¡± she continued. There wasn¡¯t much Angele could do at present, and threatening her could put himself in danger.


    ¡°Well, what do you have for me then?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Ten ss Gems, worth 10000 gold coins,¡± Nancy answered right away.


    ¡°Aside from that, can I at least have a look at your enchanted item? I¡¯ll stay in this room, just so I won¡¯t be able to take it away under your nose,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Nancy thought for a while before she slowly nodded.


    ¡°Deal.¡± Angele pped his hands and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the cure before it is toote, but you need to go first,¡± Angele said. Nancy nodded before taking out 10 small purple gems from the leather pouch. She then took out a silver ne from her pocket. It seemed that the ring on her finger was just for decoration. Nancy put everything on her palm and handed them over to Angele.


    ¡°Also, you need to swear that you won¡¯t harm me after I give you the cure,¡± Angele added.


    ¡°Then you need to swear that the cure you¡¯ll give me will fully heal me,¡± Nancy said.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Angele said before taking an oath to the gods upon their names. ording to the rules of the wizards, one must never break promises after making an oath upon their full names. The worst a noble or a wizard could do was to break one¡¯s promises. Though Angele didn¡¯t believe in such a thing, he knew Nancy was a person who would keep promises. She could fight for a stranger just because of Ali¡¯s wrongdoings. Angele was just trying to take a look at the enchanted item. He wasn¡¯t going to take away anything important to her. Ten thousand gold coins were of a significant amount to Angele, but Nancy was the daughter of a duke, so she probably never cared.


    Meanwhile, Angele was a son of a baron who only had several thousands of people in his territory. The Andes Alliance was muchrger than Rudin Empire, thus a duke¡¯s territory was probably the size of half a Rudin. She would¡¯ve had the power of a princess if she was a Rudin. Ten thousand gold coins were probably her allowance, so she wouldn¡¯t think too much of it.


    Angele decided to treat her after taking a look at enchanted items. He knew the certainty of him being able to cure her. He had tried those two nts back when he was traveling, and Zero assisted him to find the easiest way to detoxify. It was the reason why he was so certain that he had the cure. Angele had tried thousands of nts and insects before storing all the data on the chip. Zero analyzed the data and found various ways for Angele to detoxify. What he was about to do was one of the methods.


    However, he found Nancy beingpletely rude to him, thus he didn¡¯t like her. Angele decided to apply the most ufortable way to her.


    ¡°Now, lie down on the bed. Lie on your stomach, so I can have a look at your wound,¡± Angele said with a light tone. The wound was behind her shoulder where the dagger had struck her in reverse. Nancy looked at him for a second before lying down on her stomach. She still had her hands on her sword, clearly signifying that she still didn¡¯t trust Angele too much.


    Angele saw her lying down and unwittingly took a nce at her butt. In her white tight pants, it looked quite nice and sexy. Angele could barely see any gaps between her slim, long legs. He stood by the bed for a while, feeling an urge to touch her legs. They were just too enticing for him. Angele wanted to see how Nancy would react if he suddenly touched her legs and butt. However, he decided not to after seeing the sword in her right hand.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Nancy got a bit nervous and said.


    Angele ceased staring at her body and started treating her wound quickly. He first spat some saliva over the wound and sprinkled some sawdust on it. The process was easy and fast, but it was too painful for the person being treated.


    ¡°If this doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll absolutely kill you,¡± Nancy said while she was in pain after standing up. She didn¡¯t show her emotion on her face, but Angele knew how mad she currently was.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Angele smiled. He threw the silver ne to her.


    ¡°Take a rest and bandage your wound,¡± Angele said as he opened the door.

 Chapter 50: Ramsoda (1)

    Chapter 50: Ramsoda (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After leaving Nancy¡¯s room, Angele took a deep breath. His smile was gone, now reced with solemnness. He surveyed the passage; there were no other wizard apprentices around. He could only hear footsteps above him. Angele covered his wound on the neck with his cor and quickly descended the stairs.


    ¡®Zero, how much radiation energy did you absorb?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®1.35% from the ne. The item¡¯s surface was perfectly secured, thus the energy stored in it was barely leaking,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®That¡¯s enough. She¡¯ll find out if we take too much,¡¯ Angele thought. By then, he had already arrived at the 5th floor. He just reached stage 1 not too long ago, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time after obtaining that energy from the enchanted item.


    ¡®Nancy won¡¯t be happy about this, but I don¡¯t really care whether she likes me or not. I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll return to the city. Master Adolf said the letters would only be shipped out with the newbie recruitment ship. It will take about four years for me tomunicate to the ones in the city. By then, she would¡¯ve already forgotten about it,¡¯ Angele thought.


    He got back to his room quickly and locked the door. He was very excited, instantly taking out the book Adolf had given him. Angele turned to the page where he leftst time. The content written on it wasn¡¯t about meditation. Instead, it was the author¡¯s biography. He needed to calm down because being excited wouldn¡¯t help him with meditation.


    ¡®However, I need to wait until I can sense the energy by myself. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to train my basic skills,¡¯ Angele thought. He knew just how crucial the basics were to him.


    **********************


    Fifteen dayster, the galleon containing all the apprentices separated from the fleet, setting and turning its path towardnd. It then stopped at a beach, and at that ce, there was a man in a ck robe waiting by the shore. He led the apprentices who were part of their respective organizations to somece else. Ali, Nancy, and Jared left with them. Lando Luc left as well because the location of the organization he would be part of was here. The only ones who stayed on the ship were Angele, Yuri, and Velvet. When the ship departed once again, more than 10 wizard apprentices remained.


    The wind carried the fishy and salty stench of the ocean. The sunlight brought just enough heat to the deck. Angele could feel the transition between the chill from the wind after the warmth of the sunlight. The sunset made the whole world look golden. Quietly, Angele stood on the deck, watching the light beyond the horizon quietly disappearing. Yuri was by his side, standing there as well. Golden sunlight was reflected all over the waves around the galleon.


    ¡°The galleon really is empty without them. I just don¡¯t see anyone around,¡± Yuri said as he scratched his head.


    ¡°We¡¯ll probably never see them again,¡± Angele calmly said.


    ¡°True. I heard our destination is more than ten thousand kilometers away from here,¡± Yuri said. He had mixed feelings about leaving his friend.


    ¡°Which organization are you heading to? We probably have the same destination,¡± Yuri asked.


    ¡°The Ramsoda College,¡± Angele answered.


    ¡°Ramsoda College? Never heard of it...¡± Yuri was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s possible that you don¡¯t know anything about it.¡± They heard a girl¡¯s voiceing from behind. They turned around and saw Velvet walking toward them. She was wearing a white one piece and holding a long sword in her hand. Her ck ponytail rustled in the air. Although she was breathing heavily since she had just finished training her sword skills, she still looked clean and pretty.


    ¡°There are many secret Wizard organizations in this world, so there¡¯s no way for you to know all of them. Also, if it¡¯s a college, it could be an ancient name formerly used by that Wizard organization. It¡¯s quite likely that the organization already changed its name,¡± she continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re so knowledgeable,¡± Yuri said while smiling.


    ¡°My father¡¯s a wizard, and he told me a lot about this world. My destination is the Six Ring High Tower,¡± Velvet spoke in a light tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to White Tooth Castle, an organization settling at the White Tooth Hignd. I heard it¡¯s a strong organization,¡± Yuri said as heughed. He was easy to approach even as a noble¡¯s child. He never paid much heed about fame or anything, and he was a very nice and honest person.


    ¡°We¡¯re good as long as the man in a ck robe knows about them,¡± Angele said before heughed.


    ¡°Lando Luc told me that the Six Ring High Tower and the White Tooth Castle are at the same ce. Even the man in a ck robe told me to get off there as well. Since we¡¯re close to each other, we need to keep in touch and help each other if necessary,¡± Angele continued.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Yuri said.


    ¡°All of us who boarded the galleon are from Marua, so we need to unite after we get into a new environment,¡± he continued before smiling happily.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t care that I only have a talent level of 1?¡± Velvet bit her lips as she asked.


    ¡°Talent is just a base. It¡¯s not the most important thing to a wizard. We need to keep studying, research, and do whatever we can to imagine and create. That¡¯s what a wizard needs,¡± Yuri said after his expression became solemn.


    ¡°It¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s words. He¡¯s a wizard in White Tooth Castle,¡± he continued.


    Velvet looked at him for a second before nodding. Tears had started forming in her eyes.


    ¡®Yuri is correct based on my current understanding of wizard. Talent may be the basic requirement, but it¡¯s not the most important. ording to the book, talent itself will give me a good head start, but after that, I have to keep learning and researching. Knowledge is my power and my treasure. However, with a talent level of 1, it¡¯ll take Velvet tremendous amount of time toplete the basics and reach stage 3 by the age of 30 if everything goes as he ns,¡¯ Angele thought. He agreed with Yuri¡¯s points, but he wasn¡¯t sure if Yuri was just giving Velvet false hope.


    He didn¡¯t speak out his thoughts, only telling Velvet some kind words before going back inside the cabin. He ate some food on the 4th floor and returned to his room. Angele already sensed some trial of unknown energy particlesst night, but he wasn¡¯t certain if that was the energy particle he wanted.


    Angele crossed his legs and sat on the bed. He closed his eyes and entered meditation. The crystal clock on the desk kept ticking. He had begun meditating at 6 o¡¯clock in the evening. Now, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. The room was dark, but suddenly, a speck of green light appeared near Angele¡¯s face. The speck of light was the size of a sesame seed that quickly went away. The speck of green light kept flickering, appearing and disappearing around Angele for about half an hour. Angele¡¯s eyelids were rapidly twitching, even starting to sweat. He woke up as soon as the green lightpletely disappeared, fatigue nearly oveing him when he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Finally, I reached stage 2. My progression will be smoother after I be capable of sensing those energy particles. Now, I must help my body adapt to those radiation particles,¡± Angele said.


    ¡®Zero, use the stored radiation energy and release it at a rate my body can handle.¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Missionmenced... Using the energy... it will take 271 hours 43 minutes and 12 seconds to consume all of it,¡¯ Zero replied.


    ¡®More than ten days? Great.¡¯ Angele nodded as he was satisfied with the result. When the chip finished intoning, some green light appeared on the surface of Angele¡¯s skin. It disappeared quickly and nothing happened after, but Angele knew the chip was still releasing radiation energy. He could feel the life energying from inside his body constantly. Like a small sun in his body, he could feel the warmth of it. Angele felt veryfortable as he could no longer feel the chill inside his room. There was a grass-like taste in his mouth and a refreshing feeling all around his body.


    ¡°Positive energy of the nts.¡± Angele determined the source based on the knowledge learned from the book and Adolf. Only energy from the nts had such positive power. ording to the wizardry book, the world was filled with basic energy particles in the air. The term for such energy that could help nts grow or heal had been coined nt Energy by wizards. They alsobeled different energy into two categories: Positive Energy and Negative Energy. The wizards had also discovered different types of energy particles and ssified them based on their effects.


    The energy particles Angele absorbed from Nancy¡¯s ne was definitely the nt Energy; most of its effects were positive. Some of the nt particles, however, might have a negative impact such as destroying the bnce of nature. There were just too many energy particles in the air, and the wizards hadn¡¯t understood each of them yet. Wizards had trouble proving the existence of negative energy particles until one of the wizards discovered the particles during his research hundreds of years ago.


    ¡®Zero, can you make a rating list for the radiation energies?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Please set the unit name and the equation,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Unit name: Degree. One degree of radiation energy is equivalent to the amount of energy produced by burning one match. Show me the stored energy amount using this equation,¡¯ Angele asked. Degree was the mostmon unit used by wizards and the equation itself came from the book. Angele set it as the universal unit to help the chip calcte the data for him properly.


    ¡®Calction finished. 17.4 degrees of energy has been stored. Consumption is in progress,¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele nodded with a satisfied look.


    ¡®At this rate, if I can get the radiation going for the next half-year, I¡¯ll be able to lead the particles into my body and make them circte. It will be much faster than just following the steps listed in the book,¡¯ Angele thought as he did the calctions in his mind.

 Chapter 51: Ramsoda (2)

    Chapter 51: Ramsoda (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Ten more dayster, the ship had once again stopped at another dock. Yuri disembarked together with Velvet and several other wizard apprentices. Just likest time, someone was waiting for them by the shore. Only four people were left on the galleon: Angele, the two other wizard apprentices, and the man in a ck robe. After two days of sailing, the ship had finally arrived at the final destination, Aikenhain. The name Aikenhain meant ¡®where the sun rises¡¯.


    ¡°This is the end of the route. Disembark now.¡± The man in a ck robe pressed a button on the side of the ship and thendingdder was quickly lowered down to the dock.


    ¡°There are two Wizard organizations here, Ramsoda College and Liliado¡¯s Cabin. You can follow the road signs for directions. They aren¡¯t too far from here, and the roads are safe,¡± he said before leaving the three on the beach. He then embarked the ship once again and left the ce right after.


    There was no one else on the beach aside from the three. It was early in the morning; the sand seemed shiny under the golden sunlight. Angele looked at the other two. He had no idea who they were, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He saw a path on the beach, probably built by the people who walked on it. There was a road sign in the tropical forest not too far from them. There, a man in a white robe stood there awaiting their arrival.


    Half an hourter...


    Angele, along with the other two wizard apprentices, followed the man in a white robe to a humongous abandoned castle. The surface of the walls looked gross; it was dark gray and had green vines all over the walls. Severalrge, dark tree roots covered the surface of the road. From the sky, Angele could hear strange noises resounding throughout.


    ¡°This is the Ramsoda College you¡¯re looking for. You two follow me,¡± the man said with a light tone. Angele stood there, watching the others leave. He was on a stone bridge just outside the castle, standing on green mosses and cracked stone pieces. Angele walked forward and took out his enchanted ring carefully. He then put it down on a small stone tform by the left side of the entrance.


    Suddenly, a ck crow flew over and stood on the tform while staring at the ring. It touched the ring with its w.


    ¡°Young man, it¡¯s a neer. New blood.¡± The crow started talking with a voice that sounded deep but sharp as though it had a hand in its throat.


    ¡°My name is Moroco, the watcher here. ording to the rules, you can enter if you have the enchanted item. You¡¯re the first one here in recent years,¡± the crow said as it turned to Angele; it was speaking in Anmag.


    ¡°Nice meeting you, Master Watcher Moroco.¡± Angele bowed to the crow and took the ring back, returning it to his ne.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be entering now,¡± he said before walking into the entrance. Angele heard the sound of the crow flying away behind him.


    The ancient castle looked as if it was modeled with sand. The walls and its passages had all been corroded by the wind with the passage of time. Tiny holes were all over the castle¡¯s body. Angele felt like he was walking into an ancient city in Egypt since the only color in his view was yellow. The wind blew away the dust on the ground into the air, and several dried leaves rolled around the corner with a few bing stuck onto Angele¡¯s tall, ck boots.


    ¡°You¡¯re the new blood?¡± A stranger¡¯s voice came from Angele¡¯s left. He looked over and saw a tall man standing in the corner. He was a gray-robed man who waved his hand toward Angele. The man had a wide shoulder and a messy hair. His face looked like a barbarian from some tale that made Angele think he wasn¡¯t a wizard.


    ¡°Master Moroco informed us of your arrival. He said you have the trophy of our school?¡± the man asked. Angele walked toward him quickly before nodding his head. He handed the ring over after pulling it off the ne.


    ¡°Follow me, I¡¯ll bring you there. So many apprentices this year, more than 20, including you. However, you¡¯re the only one from overseas,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Yea? I thought this is the school?¡± Angele looked around and noticed that they were the only ones here.


    ¡°How can our school be built upon a ruin? Though we¡¯re now weaker than before, we still have a decent ce. My name is Aluta, you can call me Alu. I¡¯m the guy that leads the new blood to the school,¡± Alu said.


    ¡°My name is Angele, you can just call me with that,¡± Angele replied politely.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m just an apprentice like you and only 14 years old,¡± Alu said. He didn¡¯t like the way Angele spoke to him.


    14 years old...


    Angele looked at Alu speechlessly. Alu didn¡¯t have a friendly look. He was about 2 meters tall and had wide shoulders, most likely weighing 150 kilograms. Alu had the size of two Angele¡¯s. His footsteps were quite heavy that Angele could see the holes on the ground created by his footsteps.


    ¡°Alright... Alu, right? Can I just call you that?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Yea.¡± Alu was pretty cold to him, still looking disappointed for some reason.


    They turned around several corners in the city before arriving at a small house. A tunnel leading underground was in the middle of the house. In front of them was a door made of ck stone and had two yellow, diamond-shaped gems embedded in it, each having the size of a fist. Alu walked toward the door and did a strange gesture.


    ¡°Aloda Sinba,¡± he whispered. The door slowly opened, revealing to Angele the stairs leading underground. The underground tunnel was illuminated with torches ced on both sides of the walls. Alu quickly entered, and Angele followed from behind.


    The door closed right after they entered. The passage that was built using gray bricks looked old as it aged after its conception. The same material was used for the floor, but some of the bricks of the passage had now been cracked. The ground was constructed in such a way that it waspletely organized without any uneven parts. The light from the torches dyed the whole ce yellow. As the two walked together in the underground tunnel, a strange smell wafted from below, but Angele couldn¡¯t determine the source. It smelled like mold and sweet olive mixed together.


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re assigned to the same Master as mine. That¡¯s why I came to wee you. We¡¯ll be ¡®ssmates¡¯ after,¡± Alu finally spoke after walking for a while.


    ¡°Yea? Assigned? How do they do that exactly?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Yea. They give the lists to the Masters and arrange the names in a random order to make everything fair,¡± Alu exined.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to meet Master now. Master will let you choose one course you¡¯re interested in at first. Not the freebies though, you must pay for that. Just a friendly reminder, think twice, it¡¯s important. If you want to choose another course by yourself, you¡¯ll have to spend some magic stones or exchange record points frompleting missions,¡± Alu continued.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Angele was quite confused, but he knew Alu was trying to give him some tips so he kept them in mind. The conversation was cut off here before continuing forward. They went across the passage and turned left, reaching a hallway with several rooms on both sides after passing through two forked routes. There was arge, unopened door at the end of the dark hallway.


    Alu led Angele to therge door and knocked on it lightly.


    ¡°Master, one new guy for you. I brought him here,¡± he said.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A hollow voice came from inside as the door slightly opened by itself. Alu pushed the door open and went inside the room together with Angele. The room looked like a normal study. A man in a ck robe was standing between two big shelves filled with books. The man was reading a thick book.


    ¡°For me? You mean assigned to me?¡± Angele was surprised by the voice. He noticed that the ¡®man¡¯ sounded like a young girl. It was unexpected to him that it was a girl.


    ¡°Yea,¡± Alu answered. Suddenly, the candlemp on the desk made an exploding noise.


    ¡°Take him to Freydoni, my time is up,¡± she said.


    ¡°Got it,¡± Alu said. Angele was so confused as he watched Alu walking out of the room. Still, he followed Alu from behind. He took onest nce at the girl in a ck robe. The girl already had turned toward them with her head raised, so Angele got to see her face clearly.


    The ¡®girl¡¯ was actually an old woman who was smiling. Angele felt shocked and even scared at the fact that the woman didn¡¯t have her left eyeball. Instead, there was a bronze pocket watch embedded in the eye sockets. There was also a long scar across her face, and she looked like a patched-up doll. Without the sewing, she might even fall apart.


    Angele tried his best to calm down and turn around.


    ¡®I¡¯ll be learning from such a horrifying wizard? At least, she looked scary,¡¯ Angele thought. He had already witnessed a lot of murders as he once killed plenty himself, but he was still scared witless just by looking at her face.


    ¡°Scary, eh? Master Liliana was severely injured during a spell experiment, so she now has this horrifying look,¡± Alu exined after seeing Angele¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s very kind, and among others, she¡¯s the most patient teacher. She tries her best to exin everything clearly, though not many wizard apprentices attend her ss,¡± Alu continued, his tone sounding slightly sorrowful.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Angele tried to smile.


    The master looked like a body that was patched up, so he thought people would try whatever it takes to stay away from her.

 Chapter 52: Magic (1)

    Chapter 52: Magic (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele left the room together with Alu, walking down the tunnel once again. He began seeing people wearing gray robes walking to and fro, most of them greeting Alu. Some smiled and spoke with him while some just nodded their heads without speaking a word. After walking for about 100 meters, he faced arge, ck wooden door in front of him.


    PONG!


    Alu knocked hard three times; the door opened a gap that would let one man pass through. Angele peeked through the gap and saw a huge underground cave inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go get your supplies first,¡± Alu spoke with a low voice as he turned his head to Angele. Angele nodded, following Alu through the door.


    Angele felt much better after walking into the door. He saw a huge cave that would easily fit an aircraft carrier inside. There were many holes, passages through the wall that twisted around the cave. Angele could see people wearing gray and white robes there with some entering the holes. It was highly likely that those holes were entrances leading to other areas. A huge 3-level ss chandelier hung over in the middle of the cave; many oilmps sat on each level. It was the only thing that illuminated the cave.


    ¡°This way.¡± Alu led Angele, who continued to follow from behind, toward the left.


    The ground wasn¡¯t decorated at all and the roads were made of stone. Everything had be light yellow-colored under therge chandelier. The two¡¯s shadows shook and dance on the bumpy walls, seemingly mysterious and strange. They entered another path once again and then walked into a hallway. There were several people waiting; all of them had people without robes by their sides.


    Alu talked to one of the men before taking Angele to wait at the end of the line. It took them several minutes to enter the door at the end of the hallway. Various types of linen bags and wooden barrels were inside the room. An old man who had a goatee was sitting behind a desk by the door, holding a feathered pen in his hand. On the desk were a small notebook, a candle stand, and an ink bottle.


    ¡°Alu, another one?¡± the old asked afterughing.


    ¡°Yea, he just arrived here today. He came here by ship, so it took him a long time to get here,¡± Alu said with a smiling face.


    ¡°Tell him your name, stage level, and talent level,¡± Alu said to Angele after turning to him.


    ¡°Angele Rio, 15 years old, stage 1, talent level 2.¡± Angele stepped forward after nodding.


    ¡°Talent level 2, better than nothing.¡± The old man nodded, and he wrote down something on his notebook.


    ¡°You got a trophy?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Angele said before handing over his ring to the old man.


    The old man scrutinized the ring, his expression changing several times. In the end, he had a piteous expression as though he was feeling sorry for the item.


    ¡°Such a pity. Agility Boost Ring with a high-level spell. If it¡¯splete, it will be considered as a mid-level enchanted item at least. It¡¯s from the past, at least 500 years old. We were still referred to as a college back then,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take the trophy. You¡¯ll be exempted in your entrance exam,¡± he continued speaking as he grabbed a small gray pouch from the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s your basic pouch.¡± The old man handed the gray pouch to Angele.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Angele carefully received the pouch.


    ¡°One gray apprentice robe, one stage 1 wizard apprentice badge, one emergency magic stone, and your wizard apprentice number card. Don¡¯t lose any of those. There¡¯s a clean spell enchanted on the robe. It will clean itself once a day. It costs ten thousand gold coins outside, so don¡¯t break it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to reimburse it using magic stones or record points,¡± the old man said.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Angele replied. Alu toured Angele to the dormitory area, ssrooms,boratories, gardens, and various ces after obtaining the supply. He led Angele back to the first hallway after everything. Angele thought of how the whole school was akin to a secret base underground. It was huge and its depth was unknown to Angele.


    ¡°First course is free. Make sure you make it count. Take care, my job here is done.¡± Alu shrugged his shoulders and left after. He disappeared at a corner by the end of the hallway.


    Angele took a deep breath before he walked to his new master¡¯s room and lightly knocked on the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m the new apprentice, Angele Rio. Master Liliana, may Ie in?¡± Angele asked politely.


    ¡°Come in, please.¡± Liliana¡¯s voice still sounded like a young girl. The door opened by itself right away. Angele walked in and the door closed by itself. His new master was writing something on a paper using her ck-feathered pen.


    ¡°Here for the free course?¡± Liliana raised her head and asked. Angele saw her horrifying face once again, the bronze pocket watch embedded in her left eye still ticking.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Angele attempted to use the chip to analyze her attributes, but some unknown power hindered the chip from doing so.


    Liliana smiled. However, she looked like she was crying to Angele. She moved the items on the table, making an empty space. She then put several things on the desk, but Angele didn¡¯t know where they came from. From left to right, the items on the desk were: a red banana-like fruit, a fresh eyeball of some animal, and a ck leather pouch.


    ¡°The one on the left represents the basic shifting skill I¡¯m good at. The eyeball in the middle represents the fundamentals of advanced dissection skills, while thest one represents biology. These are the options I offer, you can choose one to learn for free. You have one minute to think about it,¡± Liliana smiled as she said.


    Angele nodded. He started thinking while looking at the three items. Liliana didn¡¯t feel restless, only sitting there as she waited.


    ¡°One minute,¡± Liliana said. Angele hesitated for a second. With a serious look on his face, he ced his hand on the ck pouch.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with this one,¡± Angele said while looking at his master. Suddenly, the pouch started shaking as a swarm of ck insects came out of it. Angele became surprised, immediately drawing back his hands. The insects were ck, looking like medium-sized roaches. The pouch was, but the number of insects came out of it was great. In just a short time, they were all over the desk.


    Angele¡¯s hand that made contact with the bag felt itchy. Liliana was still smiling toward Angele, whose face was pale. She took out a small mirror and ced it in front of him. From the mirror¡¯s reflection, Angele saw blisters all over his body; his arms, neck, and face all full of blisters. The blisters wererge, shiny, and full of red pus.


    ¡°That¡¯s your choice.¡± His new master¡¯s smile looked mysterious. Angele touched his face with his hands, but he could only feel nothing, only the tness, and smoothness of his face.


    Angele¡¯s face was pale; his mouth and nose stank. He saw a ck human-like shadow in Liliana¡¯s right eye before he plunged into darkness. When he recovered his vision, he found himself in deep water. Though there was a white light over his head, he could see nothing around. It was dark and cold, even making Angele feel suffocated that he could barely breathe.


    Angele tried to reach the light above him, yet something was pulling down his feet as he sunk. He looked down only to see pure darkness. He felt like he would nevere back if he kept sinking.


    ¡®It¡¯s an illusion...¡¯ Angele kept convincing himself, but he couldn¡¯t stop the growing fear inside of him.


    ¡°You shoulde back.¡± Liliana¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡°The knowledge has been transferred into your brain. Go back and drink a potion that will help you stabilize your mind. This transfer spell has been harmful to you. Make sure you don¡¯t get any sequ,¡± Liliana said.


    ¡°You can go now,¡± she said as she waved her hand.


    Angele, who was soaked in sweat, tried to calm down. He bowed and opened the door.


    Angele left right away. Recalling the transference, the first line of the knowledge in his brain said: Necromancy.


    ******************


    The following days, Angele attended the free courses just like any other new wizard apprentices and went to the library after sses. He went to the sections open to stage 1 wizard apprentices. He focused on several different subjects such as Dissection, Neuroscience, Fundamentals of Negative Energy, Spell Models, Source of Mentality, and Fundamentals of Pharmacy, basic subjects, and many differentnguages. Angele could learn all of those for free.


    Angele finally understood the meaning of the word ¡®Ramsoda¡¯. In dragonish, it meant shadow and death. The most well-renowned researches the college had ever done were about necromancy and curses. The school had been considered to have the best shadow spells in the Wizard world.


    The free course he chose was Necromancy wherein the main focus lied in studying the negative energy¡¯s impact on living beings. It was the core of utilizing spells created from negative energy, which was something he must learn. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to build the model for the negative energy spells. This course was one of the most expensive courses in the school considering how dangerous researching negative energy was. Because of how high the expenditure would be for someone to take this course, Angele was thinking of trading Necromancy knowledge with other wizard apprentices.


    Angele learned the fundamentals of spell utilization from the basic spell model book. One had to use mentality to build the spell model and release the energy using a special method. Some spells even required certain materials as catalysts.

 Chapter 53: Magic (2)

    Chapter 53: Magic (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Mentality model was the engine. Elemental energy was the gas. Bothbined together to produce other forms of energies. It was the most basic of all spells, and there were much to be researched on such as the different effects produced by different models, the loss between each transfer, the strength of the final result, and the necessary mentality strength in constructing the model. Those were the factors that determined the level a wizard apprentice or a wizard had in spell maniption. Being able to use a spell didn¡¯t mean one could control it well as most of the existing spells had been further improved by numerous wizards from each sessive generation in the past.


    Besides attending sses, Angele helped his master organize theboratories, clean the spell room, and assist her in potion making. Also, he helped take care of the rare nts in the garden. However, Angele was progressing slowly, and there was only so much he could learn every day as his master only put a certain amount of content each day, though he could finish other works properly. It took Angele more than 4 months to be able to lead the energy particles into his body during meditation. Zero¡¯s radiation had doubled his speed.


    ********************


    ¡°Today¡¯s 1st ss is the Theory of Everything taught by Master Angelina,¡± a girl said. She who had a long brown hair over her shoulders was sitting beside Angele.


    ¡°The Theory of Everything is too difficult to understand. I always feel like I have no idea what she¡¯s saying,¡± a ck-haired boy said. He was wearing sses and was sitting beside the girl. The three sat together at a corner, creating a small group just like other wizard apprentices in the school.


    ¡°Ansett, why is Master Angelina wearing a white robe, while other masters are wearing ck?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s based on their specialization, whether it¡¯s positive energy or negative energy,¡± Ansett answered. She was an average-looking girl. However, with her long brown hairbined with a shapely body, it made her very attractive.


    ¡°Masters who specialize in positive energy wear white and masters who specialize in negative energy wear ck. That¡¯s the rule. You came from overseas and you never heard of it?¡± the boy with sses asked.


    ¡°We barely have any wizards there. How would I obtain information like this?¡± Angele had the feeling simr to that of studying in a university on Earth. However, the students here had at least one magic stone with them while Angele had nothing. He didn¡¯t enroll in any other course except for the free one he had gotten at the beginning.


    Magic stones were the main currency here. It was a ck mineral that had a crystal-like appearance, which contained special energy that could help boost mentality. Many wizard apprentices kept enrolling in courses, thus gaining a huge amount of knowledge. Angele became nervous because he knew wizard apprentices who had more knowledge would be likely able to use spells and even advance to be real Wizards. Knowledge also helped them construct more spell models. Wizard apprentices who had more knowledge would¡¯ve had more spells in their repertoire.


    The good thing was, enrolling in a course didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t have to learn by themselves. Of course, their rate ofprehending the knowledge would¡¯ve had a simr speed to that of reading a book. With the exploitation of the chip, Angele could use to reach twice their speed. The problem was Angele didn¡¯t have any magic stone with him.


    ¡°Angele, you said you¡¯re very close to advancing to stage 2. Is that true?¡± Ansett asked.


    ¡°Yea, very close.¡± Angele nodded. There was no point in concealing it. Any master could distinguish the wizard apprentices¡¯ stages just by looking at them. Only wizards could block information probing by setting up their own force fields.


    ¡°That¡¯s fast... and yet, you¡¯re only 14,¡± Ansett said, expressing admiration for him.


    ¡°I already spent a long time trying to reach stage 2. Now, I¡¯m just very close to it,¡± Angele said. He would never tell them he had started meditating only a year ago.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there, too,¡± the boy with sses calmly said.


    ¡°Angele, I remember you saying that you need a magic stone, right? I¡¯ve got an extra here when my family sent some to me. How about I give it to you and you help me with the course?¡± he continued.


    ¡°Extra magic stone? Manas, are you sure about this?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Sure, your Theory of Everything is far better than mine. I need your help with that, and I have major problems with several basic structures,¡± Manas said with a calm expression.


    ¡°I¡¯m not as talented as you guys, so I have to work harder,¡± he continued.


    ¡°No problem. I need magic stone anyway,¡± Angele said. Trading was somethingmon here. Wizards normally didn¡¯t develop deep rtionships with others, though they loved trading objects. Wizard apprentices were like this too. Though magic stones were a very raremodity to normal people Manas, who came from arge local family, could easily obtain them with his background.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a magic stone, too. I¡¯ll listen to your exnation together with Manas. I don¡¯t want to be left behind,¡± Ansett said after hearing Manas¡¯s words. She wanted to keep up with the ss. Angele smiled as he himself knew they couldn¡¯t jot down everything their masters taught. If they missed some notes, it would be very difficult for them to understand the material. The masters didn¡¯t care if the wizard apprentices understood the ss or not because they were too busy with their own research. They were teaching only for the money the school had paid them, and they would leave the ss right after they finished.


    Angele thought that trading his knowledge for magic stones was a great idea.


    ¡°Manas, do you know how to obtain magic stones fast?¡± he asked.


    ¡°You can go ept some assignments given by the school and obtain record points afterpletion. The record points can be used to exchange magic stones and other items. You¡¯ll get one magic stone for one record point,¡± Manas said.


    ¡°However, the assignments are difficult, so you need to think twice before epting any of it. We need to reach stage 2 to be able to use enchanted items,¡± he added. The three of them banded together not because they had close rtionships to each other, but because they were the weakest wizard apprentices in their ss. Manas was kind enough to tell Angele something like this. Angele could already lead the energy particles into his body, but he needed some herbs to make the Sensory Potion to assist him in reaching stage 2. He could also buy one from the school, but the problem lied in the number of magic stones needed for purchase.


    ¡°Master Angele is here,¡± Ansett spoke in a low voice as he sat properly. The wizard apprentices ceased talking and everyone had their gazes fall on the entrance of the ssroom. A stunning blondedy appeared, wearing a white robe with a gray wooden wand in hand. As she quickly walked inside the ssroom, the wizard apprentices could see her blue eyes, hair all over her shoulders, and a smile on her face.


    ¡°I am Angelina. It¡¯s my pleasure in teaching you, future wizards. Let¡¯s not waste any time. I¡¯m going to teach you the nt section of the Theory of Everything. It doesn¡¯t matter what type of spells you use in the future. You¡¯ll need to understand different types of spells. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never learn the Spell Analysis skill,¡± thedy said.


    ¡°Master, we already learned some basic models about botanical spells. The problem is how to transfer the pure energy to the real world. I¡¯m wondering if you could demonstrate the process to us,¡± someone said.


    ¡°Master Angelina, you¡¯re the best botanical spell user in our school,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Vader, you sure know how to tter people...¡± She shook her head as she looked at the wizard apprentice. Angele thought it was quite likely that she knew the one who was speaking from the way she was looking at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Vader, her younger brother. Master Angelina raised him since young, so they¡¯re more like mother and son,¡± Ansett exined with a faintly discernible voice.


    ¡°Yea.¡± Angele nodded his head.


    ¡°Since Vader asked, I¡¯ll demonstrate one spell to you guys today,¡± Angelina said.


    She smiled and raised her left hand up. Angele could see a ck seed in the middle of her palm. Angelina dropped the seed to the ground and chanted,


    ¡°I control you, a new form of life.¡±


    With a few noises, the seed started sprouting as it quickly grew into a green sapling. It didn¡¯t cease there, still growing incessantly. The roots twisted with the vines as it kept ascending. At its topmost was a white bud.


    ¡°Bloom.¡± Angelina pointed her wand at the bud, and then the bud started to slowly bloom. In the middle of the flower, there was a shiny, white fleck. The white light it brought was gentle and warm.


    ¡°The Light of Life, something that could make your wishese true.¡± Angelina smiled.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a joke. I¡¯m just making it shine using the Botanical Light Spell. I tried my best to slow down its process,¡± she continued.


    Angele sat in his seat watching the demonstrating, staring at the shining flower.


    ¡°A wonderful spell...¡± He praised.

 Chapter 54: The Cost (1)

    Chapter 54: The Cost (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    In one minute, the strange flower that had the height of an average human blossomed. Angele was surprised by this scene. To him, it was really impressive. The wizard apprentices in the ssroom started pping, and Master Angelina waved her hand again. The light dot in the flower flew into the air, causing the nt below to wilt and die within a second. The whole thing fell apart and became a pile of ck ash.


    ¡°This spell is for increasing the growth rate of the nt to its maximum. It¡¯s actually a botanical spell that consumes negative energy. If anyone is interested, you cane and purchase the basic spell model from me. Of course, only I have the right to sell the spell model. If I find anyone trying to sell it privately, I will hang him,¡± Angele said in a serious tone.


    Angele became nervous for a second. He nned on trading his knowledge about Necromancy for resources, but he didn¡¯t know about the ¡®copyright¡¯ issue beforehand. Thus, he had to abort his n.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just do my thing then. Meditating and earning magic stones are the top two priorities now,¡± Angele said before shaking his head.


    *******************


    Half a yearter...


    Above the Ramsoda College.


    In the morning, a group of people in gray robes were slowly advancing along a path in therge forest. They had various weapons on them such as swords and bows, while some had short, ck wooden wands in their hands. There were ck cross insignias on the back of their robes ¡ª the insignia of Ramsoda College. One of them carried a white, wooden longbow on his back and a silver crossguard sword tied to his waist. It was Angele, who didn¡¯t look attractive with his short brown hair. He was surveying his surroundings consistently just like what other wizard apprentices in the group did.


    ¡°Green, don¡¯t be so nervous. At least we¡¯re still in Ramsoda¡¯s territory, and people don¡¯t have the guts to invade us. They¡¯ll try to avoid us,¡± a ck-haired man said. He was about 20 years old and had a pair of green eyes.


    ¡°Last time I went on patrol, I got sneak attacked, and don¡¯t call me Green. I don¡¯t like it,¡± Angele said as he smiled. Half a year ago, he joined the patrol squad, which had a monthly wage of one magic stone. He also tried to be familiar with the neighboring areas.


    Ramsoda College was located at a wastnd. There were barely any people around such that only numerous dangerous beasts inhabited the ce. Even if people were strong enough, they would be randomly assaulted by a swarm of flies. That was the reason why there weren¡¯t many people living here, even those adventurous people. The patrol squad¡¯s mission was to prevent those dangerous animals from breaching the school perimeter. Though this didn¡¯t pay very well, Angele could witness real wizards and high stage wizard apprentices fight, even obtaining some experiences.


    ¡°Alert! Human-eating Lizards!¡± one of the men at the front yelled.


    ¡°Alert! Watch out for weakness-focused attacks. Masha, get in defensive position.¡± The ck-haired man who was the leader started giving out orders with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡°Green, use your bow. Andrew, assist Masha in defense. Get in your positions and watch out. Don¡¯t waste our antidotes,¡± he continued yelling. The five got into formation and a huge lizard emerged from the bush in front of them. This lizard had a green skin that made it easily possible to camouge. It was looking at the five with its brown eyes.


    ¡°Only one. Take it out quickly.¡± The ck-haired man looked relieved.


    ¡°Narus!¡± He cast a spell as he invoked the incantation, and dark light covered his body. He drew his short sword and rushed toward the lizard, stabbing his sword right at its head. Another wizard apprentice cast a spell to enhance the power of Angele¡¯s arrows, making the arrowheads shine with a strange dark light. The arrow flew out at a breakneck speed as Angele shot it right toward the lizard¡¯s right eye.


    The sword and the arrow struck its head simultaneously, creating a huge hole in the middle of its head and the arrow piercing its eye. The lizard¡¯s green blood started flowing to the ground; its wound started to rot quickly. A redser came out of the short sword, killing the lizard right after. The ck-haired man stepped back and reassembled with the team.


    ¡°Another lizard came from outside. People around all know this is our territory,¡± he said while shaking his head.


    ¡°I can extract some infective poison from it. I¡¯m recently doing a research on it. I think it is fine for me to have its body?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°One magic stone for each of us, and we¡¯ll let you have it,¡± the girl who cast spell on Angele¡¯s arrow said.


    ¡°No problem,¡± the ck-haired man said. This was a bonus for the patrol members. If they wanted something valuable from what they found, they must pay others. Angele smiled; he knew the magic stone would help him in the future. They needed to spend a lot of magic stones and record points every year. If he didn¡¯t get enough magic stone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to continue studying.


    Nothing else happened after this encounter, which was very normal for them. Angele finished his shift by noontime. He returned to his room in the school. It was a small room, having the same size of a dorm room back in the harbor school. The only thing special was the oilmp on the wall. It had been said by some that the oil in it would never run out. In actuality, it was a spell cast by a real wizard to make it bring light to a room incessantly. Angele sat cross-legged on his bed and took out a small pouch which he poured its contents onto the bed. Five ck crystals and a tiny red pearl were there. Angele took the pearl and stared at it for a while, but he didn¡¯t do anything to it.


    He yed with the magic stones for a while before cing them back into the pouch carefully. He began meditating again. He was already a stage 2 wizard apprentice, and he was going for stage 3. Angele had earned enough magic stones in order to purchase the new meditation method from the school. After that, his progress became much smoother. However, it had begun slowing down a bit recently. The red pearl he looked at earlier was obtained from a Red Pearl Bird when he was on patrol duty. It was something he obtained by paying a lot. This pearl could help him in his meditation, but he could only use it once.


    He had trouble with meditation, so he wanted to use the pearl. Angele meditated for a while and asked Zero to show him his body condition.


    ¡®Zero, show me my body condition.¡¯


    ¡®Angele Rio: Strength 2.9. Agility 4.1. Stamina 3.5. Status: Healthy,¡¯ Zero reported quickly.


    ¡®Did you get enough data to show the mentality as numbers?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Yes. Your mentality could now be presented in a numerical format at any time you wish,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele collected a lot of data to make it possible because he wanted to measure the strength of other wizard apprentices and wizards.


    ¡®Show me my mentality,¡¯ Angele asked with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡®Database created. Comparing data. Initiating...¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Angele Rio: Mentality 3.1.¡¯ Zero gave the result within a mere moment.


    ¡®3.1... Zero, show me the requirements needed to reach stage 3,¡¯ Angele asked after thinking for a while.


    ¡®Mission created, collecting data... finished. Model created, simtions beginning...¡¯ Zero created a slowly rotating, light blue human body model in front of Angele. Inside the model, there were many silver lines flowing.


    ¡®Analysis initiated... Most optimal n: Reach 6.0 in Mentality. Comprehend more than two spell models. 500 ml of ck Lead Potion. Sess rate: 79.43%,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Your mentality is not being gathered. Analyzing... Please focus on increasing the density of your mentality,¡¯ Zero warned.


    ¡®I knew it!¡¯ Angele thought before he smiled.

 Chapter 55: The Cost (2)

    Chapter 55: The Cost (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The best function of the chip was that it could analyze known data and give Angele the optimal n. It could even list all the requirements and calcte its sess rate. This function was extremely valuable to Angele. Many wizard apprentices had to spend a huge amount of time searching for the reason of their progress being hindered and must check the issue many times to confirm its authenticity. If they made any mistakes during the process, they would waste too much time and money, and they wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the set timeframe. No matter how talented one was, one had to discover the correct path by oneself.


    Angele could find out in time the reason for his progress slowing down due to the chip he had. He kept advancing and wasted no time. Those were all of his advantages.


    ¡®Increase my mentality points to 6 first, and then I¡¯ll buy two basic spell models. Training in the construction of the spell models will also help me increase my mentality. One model will cost me two magic stones. I can buy two right away. The problem lies with the 500 ml ck Lead Potion,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ck Lead Potion was made of special stones and ink. It could aid people in increasing their sensitivity, rendering the sensing of energy particles easier. It could also help people focus, but it had some side effects on the user¡¯s stamina. After using it, wizards or wizard apprentices needed to stay in bed for at least two days. The damage done to their stamina was permanent. It was one of the most effective low-level potions, but it had the worst side effect. If the chip didn¡¯t even mention it, Angele would¡¯ve never thought of using it.


    Angele sat cross-legged on his bed. He considered his following n carefully before he got up. He wiped the dust off his gray robe and tied the pouch to his waist. He then opened the door and left his room.


    More than 10 minutester...


    Angele stood in front of a huge stone wall with his head raised high to check the price list. Several other wizard apprentices in gray robes were around him staring at the list as well. There were about 30 people there, but no one made any noise. They just stood there and quietly looked at the stone wall. After some time, a few would leave and a few would join.


    ¡®I took the Necromancy course for free from Master Liliana, and it was one of the basics required for using spells with negative energy. If I want to go for the spells with positive energy now, I¡¯ll have to purchase new basic knowledge. It¡¯s probably better for me to just stay with spells that use negative energy. One course will already cost me more than 10 magic stones, and that¡¯s just too much for me. I can save some resources by doing so, and I¡¯ll even progress faster.¡± Angele made up his mind and started checking the courses listed under the negative energy category.


    Only three basic negative energy spell models were currently open:


    1. Poisonous Cloud: Paid course. Necromancy and Basics of Negative Energy


    2. The Hand of Exhaustion: Paid course. Necromancy and Neuroscience


    3. Stun Spell: Paid course. Advanced Dissection and Neuroscience


    Angele looked at the options and started thinking.


    Basic spells models were the simplest models that most wizard apprentices could learn. As for improved advanced spell models, wizards would often keep them a secret. The same spell could¡¯ve differing effects when different wizards used it. The spell duration, effect radius, casting speed, casting distance, the weaknesses, and the damage done by stun effects might all be different. The basic models were the only spell models wizard apprentices could purchase. They were easy to understand and had practical uses in certain situations.


    Angele kept thinking for a while before deciding which one to buy. He walked toward a small window by the side, right when the wizard apprentice in front of him just finished his own activity.


    ¡°Which one you want?¡± Inside the window, an old man with white eyebrows asked.


    ¡°The Hand of Exhaustion and the Stun Spell from the negative energy category.¡± Angele took out his magic stones and handed them over to the old man.


    ¡°That will be four magic stones, alright.¡± The old man nodded and took the magic stones from Angele¡¯s hands. He then gave Angele two leather-covered books, and Angele saw the names of the spells on the books. Angele took the book and kept it inside his pouch.


    ¡°Hey, Angele,¡± someone called his name from the side. Angele looked over only to see Manas, who was also wearing his gray robe and was quickly walking toward him. He saw Ansett following Manas at the back and found her looking at him with a strange expression.


    ¡°You came here for spell models?¡± Ansett asked. Learning spell models meant Angele had been progressing fast as a stage 2 wizard apprentice. Meanwhile, she was still a mere stage 1 wizard apprentice. She and Manas were just checking out the spells, not expecting for Angele to buy spells from the store. Manas wasn¡¯t good enough to learn the spell models yet. If he tried to draw the spell model without sufficientprehension on it, he would only get hurt.


    The three of them started together, and yet Angele was progressing much faster than the two. Manas and Ansett both had mixed feelings about this.


    ¡°Yea. I think I¡¯ll start constructing spell models, so I decided to buy two basic ones. How about you, Manas? I think you¡¯re nearly at that point as well.¡± Angele heard Ansett asking, so he answered.


    ¡°Not yet. I need more time. I want the Hand of Mage spell, but I need to finish learning the Energy Cycle and the Force Field Transformation first. I have enough mentality, but...¡± he said as he slightly raised his eyebrows. It looked like there wasn¡¯t much he could do about it.


    ¡°Well, just don¡¯t get frustrated. Make sure you¡¯re fully prepared,¡± Ansett said. She was trying to remind Angele about the importance ofprehending the spell models before starting.


    ¡°I know. I won¡¯t start constructing them before I could understand everything.¡± Angele nodded and smiled.


    ¡°Sigh... I¡¯m not sure when I¡¯ll be able to reach stage 3... People with talent level like us will spend at least three years for it. I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s possible for me to be a wizard,¡± Manas said.


    ¡°Do you know Bell Mini? He was promoted several days ago. He¡¯s now a wizard and he¡¯s only 19 years old... He was in our ss... The Mini Family has all those resources for him to use and has a wizard in his family to guide him. The only thing we could do was to ask other talented wizard apprentices...¡± he continued.


    ¡°He¡¯s from one of the threergest families. Of course, he¡¯ll be faster than us. His talent level was improved by using advanced wizard technologies and was much stronger than us from the beginning,¡± Ansett muttered. Angele finally knew why they were so upset. It was too difficult for stage 2 and 3 wizard apprentices to reach the wizard level, and the possibility of bing one was most likely just 1 out of 50. It meant most of the apprentices would stay at stage 3 their whole lives. Then, they would just return to their hometowns or choose to stay at the school to contribute in other ways. The old man with white eyebrows was at stage 3. A long time had already passed after reaching that stage. He had tried breaking past his limits multiple times, but he never seeded. Many people had simr circumstances with the old man in this school.


    There were less than 50 Wizards in the school, but ever since Angele arrived at this people, he had never seen the president. Angele¡¯s situation was different because he had the chip. Before breaking the limit, the chip would help him formte the most optimal n. If the possibility of sess was too low, he could keep studying until the sess rate increased.


    ¡°I have to go see my master now. I¡¯ll see you guys in the evening.¡± Angele talked to them for a while before leaving.


    ¡°See you.¡± The two left after bidding farewell.


    Several minutester.


    In a dark room of the Negative Energy Research Center.


    Many strange runes were engraved on the ground and manyplex magic arrays were drawn on them. The ground was ck while everything on it was silver. There was a square stone tform in the middle of the room, and an olddy with a bronze pocket watch embedded in her left eye was standing beside it with a staff in her hand. She was pouring some white dust over the tform carefully.


    A ray of yellow light descended from the hole above them, making the whole room illuminated. Angele stood by the door, waiting for his master to summon him. There was another apprentice inside the room, though he only looked at Angele once. He just kept watching the things Master Liliana was doing.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± the man asked with a light voice.


    ¡°Me?¡± Liliana poured all the dust onto the tform before raising her head.


    ¡°Do whatever you want. It¡¯s your own choice,¡± she said while staring at the man in a gray robe.


    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll leave now, Mother.¡± The man bowed and left after.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Liliana finally looked at Angele and asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re one of my students?¡± She didn¡¯t seem to remember him.


    ¡°Yes, Master Liliana. I was epted in the schoolst year,¡± Angele introduced himself after stepping forward.


    ¡°Tell me what you want. I¡¯m busy,¡± she said.


    ¡°I would like to ask about the ck Lead Potion,¡± Angele politely said.


    ¡°ck Lead Potion? Its side effect is the worst. Don¡¯t tell me you want to drink some?¡± Liliana seemed surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I would like to try it,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to make and it¡¯s expensive. I have one in my storage, but you better prepare enough magic stones for it.¡± Liliana began to smile.


    ¡°How many?¡± Angele asked in a low voice.


    ¡°120 regr ones or 12 mid-level ones,¡± she answered.


    ¡°120...¡± Angele had already expected it to be expensive, but he was still surprised by the price tag. He could purchase some low-level enchanted items with 120 regr magic stones.


    ¡°It¡¯s the best offer I could give. I already put a discount on it since you¡¯re my student. If you ask other masters, it¡¯ll cost you at least 200. You can check the price at the trading hall,¡± she said.


    ¡°You may leave now. My time is up.¡± The bronze pocket watch in her eye ticked once. Angele took a deep breath, and then nodded his head. He turned back and left the room.


    ¡®What¡¯s the best way for me to earn magic stones...?¡¯ Angele kept pondering over this question.

 Chapter 56: Mission (1)

    Chapter 56: Mission (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele heard a beast-like roaring from the room after he closed the door. He quickly left the ce.


    ¡®This happens once a day. The sequ is really terrifying,¡¯ Angele thought as he shook his head.


    ***************


    One monthter...


    Trading hall, underground.


    The ce waspletely crowded. Most of the people were looking at the stone wall. The mission information was disyed on the wall, and the information pages looked like paintings. The pages were automatically changing as though it was a slideshow. Most of the people here were wearing gray robes. Only several of them were wearing ck and white. No one stayed near the ones in ck, but Angele could see people greeting the ones in white.


    Some people were talking, while some were just staring at the mission information pages.


    ¡°Level 3 mission! Is that even possible!¡± a wizard apprentice yelled, and the hall became noisy.


    ¡°This one has the best reward?¡± someone asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s level 3! Mary, shall we...?¡±


    ¡°The leader is Khedira...¡± Several other wizard apprentices were discussing.


    Most of the people here were concerned about the leader. Even one of the male wizard apprentices in the corner also looked hesitant. Two wizard apprentices beside him started talking about Khedira.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe the leader is Master Khedira. He had a talent level of 4, andst year, he became a wizard. He¡¯s one of the top wizard apprentices. How about joining the mission? The mission has no restrictions on the number of people and the reward is 50 magic stones per person,¡± one of them said.


    ¡°50 magic stones... The mission must be very difficult. It has no number limit, so it means the mission is most likely not for young wizard apprentices like us,¡± the other guy said as his expression changed.


    Angele was carefully listening to their conversations from the sidelines. He was trying to take some suitable missions to earn enough magic stones for the potion. The missions had decent rewards. Angele had already finished 3 of the easier missions this month, earning him 30 magic stones. However, he almost died during one of the missions. The information page stated that the main purpose of that mission was to check on some dying trees around the school. Angele joined a 5-man group for it. Four of them got injured, while one of them died. The reward for the missions was good, but all of them were risky.


    ¡°50 magic stones...¡± Angele muttered. He couldn¡¯t give up such a great opportunity to earn a decent amount of magic stones. Although he knew the mission was going to be dangerous, he thought he would do a good job at ranged attacks. Usually, a group protected the ranged attackers well. That was the reason why he survived the first several missions. Angele¡¯s arrow became more powerful when enchanted with spells that could buff its damage.


    ¡®I have Zero aiding me in the surveince, and it can check arger area than an average wizard apprentice could. I can easily escape a stage 3 wizard apprentice if he isn¡¯t too close to me,¡¯ Angele thought. He saw a young man in a ck robe walking into the hall. The man had a handsome-looking face, but he had a cold expression on his face. He was about 1.8 meters tall, and in his hand was an even taller ck staff.


    ¡°My name is Khedira. Guys, an unfortunate event just happened 10 minutes ago under the Achch Mountain.¡± He lowered his head as he held his staff tightly. Angele could see his hands shaking from too much grip.


    ¡°My younger brother, Asan, a genius stage 3 wizard apprentice from our school, just got killed after hepleted the mission,¡± he spoke in a very sorrowful tone.


    ¡°This level 3 mission was announced by the masters after I begged them.¡± Khedira raised his head, his eyes clearly emanating that of a person who dearly wished to exact vengeance.


    ¡°Someone killed my brother! He was one of the best wizard apprentices in the Ramsoda College! He was the second inheritor of the Caesar Family!¡± He nced around the hall. Suddenly, his eyes began to gleam.


    ¡°No matter whom the murderer is! I¡¯ll make him pay!¡± he yelled, eyes looking red as it had been filled with bloodlust. Khedira quickly left the hall after saying these words.


    ¡°Someone is provoking us!¡± someone said with a deep voice.


    ¡°Asan died... The Caesar Family will send people there, too.¡±


    ¡°It could be infighting with their own family. I don¡¯t want to be part of this.¡±


    ¡°True, the Caesar Family now...¡± People began discussing the situation.


    Angele stood in the corner, raising his head to take a final nce at the mission information page on the wall:


    Vengeance: Make whoever disrespected lives from Ramsoda pay for their sins!


    Basic Reward: 50 regr magic stones.


    Danger Level: High.


    Number Limitation: None.


    The words were written in red; whoever wrote it was seeking the life of the murderer. Angele stared at the page for a while, and then he made up his mind. He touched the silver crossguard sword by his waist before he disappeared into the dark hallway.


    **********************


    One monthter.


    Abandoned Ancient City, above the Ramsoda College.


    It was early in the morning. Angele could barely see the rising sun. By the entrance of the city, a group of people was standing on the bridge. Some of them were wearing gray robes, while some were wearing ck. All of them had ck cross insignias on the back of their robes and all had their hoods on, covering most of their features. The man leading the group had a tall, ck staff in his hand and a ck pigeon standing on the man¡¯s right shoulder.


    The man knocked his staff on the ground, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Everyone.¡± the man had a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to mention how dangerous this mission is again. Please use whatever secret weapon you have. If weplete the mission, my family will double the reward,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Double? You have that many magic stones left?¡± one of the men in ck robes asked.


    ¡°How do we know that you aren¡¯t lying to us?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I know the Caesar Family has be weaker at present, but we¡¯re not short on magic stones,¡± the leader said in a light tone.


    ¡°We trust your promises, Wizard Khedira. Let¡¯s move then, don¡¯t waste any time,¡± a wizard in a white robe said.


    The three were the only wizards in this group, while the rest were all wizard apprentices. They could only follow the three¡¯s n. There were about 10 people in the group; most of them were very young. Angele was in the middle of the formation, carrying a metal bow on his back. He looked like an average wizard apprentice in the group.


    Three ck carriages came to pick them up. The coachmen were three gnomes wearing gray linen clothes. They were too scared to look at the wizards and the wizard apprentices.


    They started to board the carriages. Angele chose the one in the middle. There were four other wizard apprentices riding in the same carriage as him, two females and two males.


    ¡®Zero, can you check the attributes of these people?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Within range. Checking... Information is being shown in front of you,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele closed his eyes before opening again. Everything in his vision was coated with some light blue color. He looked at a male wizard apprentice in front of him.


    ¡°Greetings, I am Angele. I¡¯m from the Faculty of Negative Energy. I¡¯m adept at ranged attacks. I think I¡¯llter need your cover,¡± Angele said as he smiled.


    ¡°Sure. No worries. We should help each other. I¡¯m Andre from the Faculty of Mutation.¡± The man looked surprised; it seemed that he wasn¡¯t used tomunicating with others.


    ¡®Andre. Strength 0.9. Agility 1.1. Stamina 3.1. Mentality 4.7. Stage 2 Wizard Apprentice.¡¯ Andre¡¯s attributes showed up beside him. Angele then greeted the others, but all of them seemed slightly ufortable with conversing with others. Angele¡¯s purpose was to gain intel on their attributes. Without the protection of force fields, Zero could easily obtain data like this within a certain distance. People who joined mission like this were usually poor, but they were confident with their skills. Zero had even found an enchanted item on a girl named Marylin.


    Angele tried to start a conversation, but no one was in the mood to talk. Thus, he decided to stay silent. Everyone was at stage 2, though the girl named Marylin was probably the strongest in their group as she possessed an enchanted item. The rest of them were above average just like Angele.


    The other girl was called Griffia. Both of the two girls weren¡¯t very good looking. Marylin was slightly plump while Griffia looked sexy. Griffia attracted the eyes of the males in the carriage. Andre and Griffia had no special items on them. Their gray robes looked like it had been patched up several times already. It was clear that the cleaning spell on their robes was weakening.


    ¡®They¡¯re really poor,¡¯ Angele thought as he shook his head. However, he himself would also not spend 5 magic stones just for a new robe. He would rather spend 1 magic stone and ask a stage 3 wizard apprentice to fix it. That was probably what the two in front of him did.


    Half a monthter.


    The carriages entered a small town by the school at night. Several noble-like people were patiently and politely waiting outside the town for them. They weed the group to the town and led them to a private manor. The group stayed for the night before they left, heading to the ce where Asan got murdered.


    They traveled for another day and reached a canyon. It was a cloudy day, fog filling the valley.


    The ground had dying grasses all over. There were some green trees with small leaves around. Angele could barely see the mountains on both sides as they had been canopied by the fog. The stones that were quietly lying on the ground looked strange. asionally, small animals passed across the grass, making them noticeable due to the movements of the grasses. By the entrance of the valley, a group of swordsmen who were all wearing iron armors was waiting. A man from the group walked toward the man in a ck robe. He seemed to be the leader of the group.


    ¡°Master Khedira, you¡¯re here. We already blocked the whole valley such that not even a bird could escape,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Good, keep guarding the entrance. We¡¯ll head in and deal with this,¡± Khedira said as he nodded. The leader also nodded and took a nce on the people behind Khedira. He respected the wizards, but he also feared them.


    Angele became surprised when he checked the attributes of the leader. The leader was a top-level knight. After entering the valley, Angele stayed in the innermost middle part of the formation. He nocked a ck-feathered arrow on his metal bow while scouting the surroundings.

 Chapter 57: Mission (2)

    Chapter 57: Mission (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The rest of the group stayed alert as well. Due to the members being used to walking on the road, no oneined about walking in the valley. Everyone was checking the surroundings. No one seemed to be tired from doing so. If typical noble children had joined missions like this, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to handle it.


    Clouds hadpletely filled the sky, and suddenly, the sound of thunder crackled. Khedira, who was leading the group, looked above.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. We¡¯re very close to our destination. Stay alert, everyone,¡± he spoke after he turned his head around.


    ¡°You two, please scout the surroundings. I¡¯ll track the murderer using my spell,¡± Khedira said as he turned to the two wizards.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You gave us the two items we wanted. We¡¯ll serve you well,¡± the one in a ck robeughingly said. The white-robed wizard nodded his head but didn¡¯t say anything.


    After walking for a while, they reached a pit. Its depth was about half a meter and looked like a huge bowl; its surface actually looked very smooth.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Khedira raised his hand, signaling the group to cease advancing.


    ¡°Get in your positions and stay alert. Make sure no one touches Khedira!¡± the ck-robed man yelled. The apprentices nodded in response before they formed an encircling formation with the three wizards in the center.


    Angele was standing inside the encirclement, holding his longbow. He utilized the sensory function of the chip to survey the area. He took a nce at Khedira. Khedira was holding his staff over his head and stood in the middle of the pit. Angele could see tiny tornados appearing under his feet, these wind gradually increasing in strength. The tornados ran into each other and surrounded Khedira. The grasses being uprooted and the branches being dragged from the ground began flying into the air. The sound of the wind howling gradually became louder as everything around was being drawn toward Khedira.


    This strange scenested more than 10 seconds before the gray tornados started weakening. Finally, Angele could once again see Khedira, who still held his staff over his head but had an exhausted demeanor.


    ¡°You can¡¯t escape from me!¡± Khedira yelled with a cruel expression showing on his face.


    ¡°Everyone, there¡¯s a tunnel on our left side. Our friends are hiding in there. Let¡¯s wee these f*ckers...¡± he continued.


    From a tree close to the pit, a white-feathered arrow whistled toward Khedira after he finished speaking. A green silhouette jumped off the tree and ran into the forest after shooting the arrow. Before it could even reach Khedira¡¯s eye, the arrow ceased its movement in midair. An invisible barrier was protecting him.


    ¡°Come at me! You sons of bitches!¡± Khedira yelled with a frightening expression.


    ¡°Everyone, there are 18 males, 5 females, and 8 kids. Those disgusting green f*ckers. I¡¯ll put their souls on the colorless crosses. Kill all adults and do whatever you want to the kids! It¡¯s fine if you want yourselves some elf ves,¡± he continued.


    Khedira grasped the arrow in the air and broke it into pieces. Angele saw a shining ring on Khedira¡¯s finger.


    ¡°Elves? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re wood elves,¡± Andre, who was standing beside Angele, said.


    ¡°They¡¯re wood elves. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t murder Asan. Races other than them don¡¯t have the guts to do something like this,¡± Griffia spoke in a low voice. They talked while following the wizards from behind, quickly walking toward the tunnel. They wouldn¡¯t bother too much with an average archer, but if the archer had superb skills, they would instantly change targets to the archer.


    ¡°Colorless crosses? Damn, that¡¯ll make their souls suffer. The stronger their faith, the more they¡¯ll suffer. Master Khedira ispletely enraged right now,¡± one of the male wizard apprentices murmured.


    ¡°There are elves living here?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°In my country, they only exist in tales,¡± he added.


    ¡°Really? Although there aren¡¯t many elves around, we catch several ones every year. I hope I can obtain some today. Elf ves can be sold for a significant sum,¡± Marylin excitedly said as she tightly gripped her wand. Others also had excited expressions. Angele made a conjecture about the wood elves having more worth than he had previously thought.


    The group quickly discovered the entrance to the tunnel. It was covered with some branches and dried grasses. Khedira stood by the entrance and nced at the white-robed wizard beside him. As if they already had something nned, the wizard nodded his head and stepped forward. He raised his hand and pointed toward the dark cave as he started to cast a spell.


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows. He had never heardnguages such as this. Only severalnguages could be used to cast spells, and Angele only knew two of the mostmon: Anmag and Advanced Elf Language. The wizard¡¯s incantations echoed in the valley. Fog began flowing out of his hand, spreading deep into the cave.


    Khedira didn¡¯t merely stay there and watch, he was whispering something to the pigeon on his shoulder. After touching the feather of the pigeon, it flew into the darkness.


    ¡°Found them. They only have one knight and an enchanted item. They haven¡¯t eaten for days,¡± Khedira said andughed after.


    ¡°The Sleeping Fog will make those wood elves fall into slumber quickly. This seems like an easy mission to me,¡± the white-robed wizard said in a ridiculing tone.


    ¡°True. The only thing we...¡± The ck-robed wizard looked relieved as well.


    PONG!


    Suddenly, the white wizard¡¯s head sttered into pieces like a watermelon and blood spilled everywhere. Everyone became stunned at that scene. After wiping off the blood on his face with his hands, Khedira still hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened. Then, a strange voice casting a spell resounded from nowhere.


    ¡°Kano! How dare you! You killed Kano!¡± The ck-robed wizard finally realized what happened, which caused his eyes to be filled with anger. He patted his chest with his head, white light beganing out of his eyes.


    ¡°Calm down! It¡¯s an illusion!¡± Khedira struck the ground with his staff and cast a spell. Gray waves appeared under his feet and spread out, billowing across everyone. Angele, who stood in the middle of the formation, felt dizzy when the waves passed him. The scene ahead of them changed after they became clear-headed.


    Not too far away, he saw the white-robed wizard who had had his back against the wall and been surrounded by a white barrier. A tiny, green girl who had wings simr to a fly¡¯s was in the air flying around him, pping the barrier several with her ws andughing with a high-pitched voice.


    The girl was the size of a human head and wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. She looked exactly like a human being but had a dark green skin. Her short hair was also green. Green liquid was dripping from her body, which had an irritating stench.


    Angele saw the grass corroded within seconds after it fell onto the ground. Some had even turned into ck ashes after making contact with the liquid. It looked like it had been burnt to ashes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Green Spirit!¡± Someone yelled after being able to sessfully recognize the identity of the flying girl.


    The wizard apprentice then cast a spell toward the Green Spirit. Angele saw a whiteser materializing out of the wizard apprentice¡¯s hand, hitting the Green Spirit¡¯s chest. However, Angele saw something that sessfully blocked the attack. In front of the Green Spirit¡¯s chest, a piece of green ice had appeared before it fell to the ground after blocking theser. Angele quickly shot an arrow right toward the Green Spirit, causing a hole to appear on her body. She keptughing with her high-pitched voice, not caring about the injury in the slightest. The Green Spirit moved away from the wizard and flew toward the wizard apprentices. Seeing this, Angele knew they were in danger.


    ¡®Unknown particle approaching in high speed... Optimal n: Step back and crouch,¡¯ Zero warned in time. Angele had no time to waste; he instantly stepped back and crouched.


    ¡®Unknown living being within range. Analyzing... Force field detected. Analysis failed. Danger. Please escape.¡¯ Zero kept reporting, but Angele had no time to listen to it. The wizard apprentices present in the scene were screaming in fear, including Andre.


    Angele nced around. About 7 of them were struck by her ws in the face, causing them to fall to the ground while screaming. Only one blocked the attack with some sort of spell. Simr reaction to that of the grasses urred to them and they turned to ck ashes in seconds.


    ¡°Anya! I know it¡¯s you!¡± Khedira yelled.


    ¡°HAHA!¡± The Green Spirit keptughing. After the first attack, she stopped attacking and instead flew to the left andnded on someone¡¯s shoulder. A ck-robeddy suddenly appeared behind them. She wore a silver headband and had an attractive face and long blonde hair. Thedy looked like a forest goddess. The Green Spirit stopped releasing the green liquid and sat on thedy¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°I knew it...¡± Khedira¡¯s expression was ice-cold. The other two wizards who were standing behind him looked at thedy in fear.


    ¡°You killed my brother?¡± Khedira asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Thedyughed without a care.


    Thedy was a wizard, and simr to the other wizards, none of them cared about the dead wizard apprentices. Angele felt slightly ufortable as he looked at the ones who had survived the attack. Most of their faces were pale and they were hiding in the bush without making any movements.


    ¡°You guys can leave now.¡± Khedira talked with thedy for a while before saying that to the wizard apprentices. The wizard apprentices stood up with relieved expressions. They retreated carefully while staring at thedy. Angele walked away with them.


    Thedy didn¡¯t even spare a nce at them, only talking with the three wizards. The wizard apprentices continued to retreat, only stopping when they could no longer see the four in their sights.


    ¡°That woman can control the Green Spirit. Holy...¡± One of them said with a low voice.


    ¡°What should we do? Go back?¡± Marylin held her wand tightly, clearly feeling scared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the master wizards,¡± Angele said.


    After this, not a single one of them talked because of the shock they just experienced. This was the most dangerous situation Angele had ever encountered since he began taking missions. A single drop of the green liquid could turn him into ashes.

 Chapter 58: Crisis (1)

    Chapter 58: Crisis (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°We can¡¯t just dawdle here and wait. We need to help Khedira kill that woman. The Green Spirit is one of the best familiars in the Nortnd Alliance. Since she controls the spirit, she must be someone special,¡± Marylin finally stood up as she said with a worried expression.


    ¡°You can go. We¡¯ll stay here,¡± one of the male wizard apprentices said. He absolutely didn¡¯t want to return to that ce.


    ¡°You clearly don¡¯t understand! If Khedira dies, we won¡¯t escape that woman¡¯s attack!¡± Marylin yelled.


    ¡°But if we go, we¡¯ll end up bing a pile of ash!¡± the male wizard apprentice answered.


    ¡°Khedira told us to leave because there¡¯s nothing we can do to help. Even if we go back, the situation won¡¯t change. I suggest we go back to the entrance and inform Khedira¡¯s knights of what happened,¡± Griffia said with a calm demeanor.


    ¡°Yea! I agree with that,¡± the male wizard apprentice said.


    Angele never spoke, only standing there while listening to their exchange.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the entrance then,¡± Marylin said. She began returning from the path whence they originally came while the rest of their group followed. In just a short span of time, they reached the entrance. What met their sights was the darkness that had begun covering the surroundings. The metal blockades were still there, however, none of the knights that were supposedly guarding the area was there. Even traces of battle were non-existent.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Marylin asked. She had an enchanted item and was the strongest here; therefore, no one questioned her leadership in the group. They sought for clues around the entrance, yet they never found anything of use.


    Suddenly, a bird began hooting from somewhere. The wizard apprentices searched for the origin, only to see a snow-white owl standing on a stone edge of the mountain. With its narrow eyes, it was merely overseeing them. However, to the group, it felt as though it wasn¡¯t the owl that was watching them. A strange sensation surfaced within Angele as he looked at the owl. Without making anyone notice, he immediately took a ck-feathered arrow from his quiver. He nocked the arrow on the bow and pulled the bowstring.


    ¡°White owl,¡± This reminded Marylin of something, and she yelled in panic, ¡°Nortnd Alliance! It¡¯s the wizards from Nortnd Alliance!¡±


    ¡°Harryus!¡± With a face that had already begun to pale, she cast a spell toward the owl with her wand. Marylin chanted, and a speck of green light appeared on the tip of her wand. A slime-like, green substance separated from the tip and became a fist-sized green sphere. She waved her wand; the ball shot toward the owl, thus creating a green arc in the air as it flew.


    Angele aimed right at the owl and loosened the bowstring, sessfullyunching the arrow. A silver dagger was thrown right toward it by someone at the exact moment Angele shot an arrow. The owl pped its wings and began ascending. A small tornado suddenly appeared beside it, blocking and even pushing away the arrow and the dagger that sessfully made their trajectories miss their target. Even the slime-like green sphere had been affected, causing it to fall onto a piece of stone beside the owl. At the ce where the spherended, Angele could see green steaming out of it.


    The owl hooted and flew into the valley before it turned at a corner and disappeared.


    ¡°We have to go!¡± Griffia yelled, gasping for air. It seemed that the dagger was hers to begin with.


    ¡°Retreat to the school,¡± Angele said in a grave tone.


    ¡°The guards here had already been killed. There¡¯s nothing we can do even if we stay,¡± he continued. Apart from Marylin, who still wanted to say something, everyone else agreed with Angele¡¯s suggestion.


    ¡°We don¡¯t give a damn whether you love Khedira or not, just don¡¯t get us killed!¡± Griffia yelled. Marylin, whose face was pale, held her wand tightly in her hand. She bit her lips but ultimately didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. We already got detected by that owl. If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll all die. Angele decided not to waste time in other things, quickly taking out the map and finding the path back to their school. He began heading back to the school with others. No one bothered with Marylin anymore as she stood in ce, unmoving.


    They walked for a long time but didn¡¯t see Marylin catching up to them. It seemed that she went back into the valley by herself. Arge forest lied in between the valley and the school. If the wizards decided to chase them, their group wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. However, not even a person pursued them, and instead let them leave.


    It was nighttime. Everyone eased up a bit after making sure no one was tailing them. Originally, ten people were initially alive and kicking in their group, but now, only five remained. A campfire was lit; the light of the fire dyed Angele face red as he was reading the map beside it. He was trying to pinpoint their current location based on their initial route chosen. Others were also reading their maps.


    One of the male wizard apprentices poured something like ck seeds around the campfire.


    ¡°We should be around 10 days away from the school. I think we need to take night shifts to guard the camp in case wizardse after us,¡± Griffia said with a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a revenge mission anymore since Nortnd Alliance itself is involved. We must return to the school and report this,¡± one of the female wizard apprentices said.


    ¡°It seems like no one¡¯s tailing us, but they probably did it on purpose. They want us to send a message to our school. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t let us go,¡± she continued. Angele and the other male wizard apprentice didn¡¯t speak upon hearing this.


    ¡°I poured some sh Seeds around. If intruders breach within the 100-meter radius, it will explode and warn us.¡± A male wizard apprentice sat down by the campfire, and said. He had been the one pouring those seeds.


    ¡°Thank you, Orio.¡± Griffia nodded.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a long way to go. We need to make sure we have enough food and water,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Yea. There¡¯s a small town ahead, but we have to hunt before we reach that ce,¡± Orio said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I used to hunt a lot when I was still with my family,¡± the male wizard apprentice said. They stopped thinking about the wizards and started talking about other matters. Angele only sat there and listened, not even joining the conversation. He was busy checking the data the chip recorded from today¡¯s events, and he was arranging his personal data in order.


    Today, he was able to take a glimpse at the true prowess of a wizard. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t have the power to contend against a wizard given his current abilities. The chip could increase his chances of survival, but it wouldn¡¯t help in fighting against familiars like the Green Spirit.


    The fights between wizards all lied in their spells. If Khedira hadn¡¯t broken the illusion, their whole group would¡¯ve beenpletely decimated. Because of that, Angele finally saw the gap between a wizard and a wizard apprentice.


    ¡®I need to start constructing mentality models. With that, I¡¯ll at least be able to protect myself,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Zero, simte the process of constructing spell models,¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡®Mission created. Known spell models: 1. The Hand of Exhaustion. 2. The Stun Spell. Please choose,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele stood up and walked toward a nearbyrge tree. He sat down by the tree, causing others to think he was pondering over something. His line of sight remained at the direction of his fellow wizard apprentices, but he was actuallymunicating with the chip.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go with the Stun Spell,¡¯ Angele thought. He hadn¡¯t done anything else recently beside regr meditation. Anything rted to the construction of spell models was left untouched. Before he could touch upon that subject, he had initially learned theplete fundamental knowledge necessary for the spell models. The courses for these fundamental subjects had been bought by him and stored on the chip. When Angele was traveling, most of his time was spent on revising and perfecting all the stored knowledge, and he tried his utmost to learn everything.


    Constructing the spell models required a lot of mentality. Once he failed in the process, the consumed mentality would be lost. Therefore, Angele had decided to be patient in delving into the construction of spell models. He thought the chip and his skills in archery would help him survive this mission, yet never did he expect to face such strong enemies.


    After seeing the battle between wizards, he began to realize how necessary it was to know a spell in order to counter other spells hostile to him. Hepletelyprehended the knowledge necessary for the two spells in his possession when their group reached the valley after fleeing. Angele had decided not to wait after they escaped. He wanted to at least be able to use one spell first. Also, he was very close to being promoted to stage 3; he looked forward to bing a wizard in the future.


    ¡®Simtion initiated. 2 points of mentality will be consumed. Duration: 30 minutes.¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed within Angele¡¯s mind.


    He leaned against the tree and pulled up his cor in order to cover his neck. The forest had long been wrapped in darkness. The strange noises created by insects could be heard.


    Angele opened his eyes and focused his sight on the grass. He started to see some thin blue lines forming various magic arrays right in front of his eyes. There were waves that only wizards could detect surrounding him, bing stronger. However, the other wizard apprentices were unable to notice such changes. The magic arrays disappeared after half an hour¡¯s time had passed. Angele blinked his eyes after exerting such effort, so he felt relieved.


    ¡®Simtionpleted. 2 points of mentality has been consumed. The model of Stun Spell has been constructed sessfully. Every time you cast it, 1 point of mana and mentality will be consumed,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele had named the elemental particles in his body as mana, the energy wizards needed in casting spells.


    ¡®Check my current condition,¡¯ Angele ordered.

 Chapter 59: Crisis (2)

    Chapter 59: Crisis (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡®Angele Rio: Strength 2.9. Agility 4.1. Stamina 3.7. Mentality 3.3. Mana 3.0 (Mana is contingent on Mentality). Status: Healthy,¡¯ Zero reported.


    Mana was a new attribute, which Angele had found before coining it with the term after reaching stage 2. This was the unit Angele had set for measuring energy particles ¡ª the particles stored on the chip and inside his body after reaching the new stage. He could store 3 degrees of energy in his body and more than 17 degrees on the chip. Angele had absorbed about 17 degrees of energy from Nancy¡¯s enchanted item, but he had yet to discover the maximum amount of energy he could store on the chip.


    ¡®3 Mentality and 3 Mana must mean I can cast three basic spells,¡¯ Angele thought while the chip kept reporting.


    ¡®Listing the data of Stun Spell:


    Stun Spell (Basic) ¨C Spell Level: 0


    Cost: 1 Mentality and 1 Mana


    Effect: Stun the target for a duration of 1 to 3 seconds


    Effective Distance: Within 1.5 meters


    You need to cast it within 5 seconds. Otherwise, it will fail.


    Weak Point: If the target has high Stamina, the effect of the spell will be greatly reduced.¡¯ Zero reported.


    Level 0 spells had a basic-level spell model and could be learned by wizard apprentices. Wizards ce different spells into different levels based on their cost, damage, and area-of-effect. There were several different levels upon which level 9 was the highest.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect for the process to be so fast. Now, I just need to practice more after the chip finished sending me the data. I can easily learn the whole because of the chip. If I didn¡¯t have it, I might have thought of going to spellboratories to experiment only to fail no small number of times and waste a lot of mana and mentality. Sleeping is the only way to recover those. Most likely, I can only experiment in theboratory for 2 or 3 times. No matter how smart a wizard apprentice is, he¡¯ll need at least 25 days just to learn a Level 0 Spell. I heard the record was set by Garman, Jr. of the Faculty of Enchantment.¡¯ Angele thought. The result was something he was already satisfied with.


    Angele didn¡¯t expect for the chip to show such a marvelous performance. He had been nning on going with it in a careful manner, even wanting to make sure he could use the spell before returning to the school. He never knew that he¡¯d be sessful on the first attempt.


    ¡®Improve the spell structure?¡¯ Zero asked. Angele became surprised upon hearing this, not believing it was possible to do so.


    ¡®Improve the spell structure?¡¯ Zero asked again. Angele finally realized the capabilities of the chip, causing him no small amount of excitement to fill him at this moment.


    ¡®What¡¯s the requirement for it?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®It will cost you 14 Mentality, 14 Mana, 18 days 13 hours and 42 minutes. Currently, the requirement hasn¡¯t been met,¡¯ Zero answered.


    ¡®Why did you even ask then?¡¯ Angele felt a bit speechless.


    ¡®Will the 14 Mentality be consumed at once?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡®Yes,¡¯ Zero answered. Angele instantly abandoned this idea because he needed to increase his Mentality to over 14, something which was impossible for him right now. He needed to be a wizard first before he could improve the spell.


    After simting the Stun Spell, Angele felt very tired. No one brought tents, so he had to sleep by the campfire. Angele calmed down for a bit before he began meditating by the campfire.


    The next morning.


    The five caught a few rabbits and squirrels in the forest. They finally caught some meat, but they didn¡¯t bring any salt, making it harder for them to eat. Normally, they would have decent food in the school. At this time, however, they had no choice but to bear with the tasteless food. After breakfast, they began traveling back to their again. The Ramsoda College was located in the middle of nowhere with only one small town nearby. After all, people wouldn¡¯t think of living near a school specializing in necromancy. On their way back, Angele¡¯s group of five didn¡¯t encounter any trouble. When they became hungry, they would hunt wild animals. As for quenching their thirst, their water supply was obtained from the rivers they passed by.


    Angele continued studying the information regarding fundamental knowledge on everything stored on his chip. He also learned the necessary information for the construction of his other spell model, the Hand of Exhaustion. He purchased the required course ahead of time and even stored everything on the chip. Angele had no time to read through the courses before, but now, he had some spare time to do so while on the road. He was nning on simting the second spell model upon returning to the school.


    ****************


    More than ten dayster...


    On the surface area of the Ramsoda College.


    The heat from the sunlight caused the ground to be burnt. The entirety of the abandoned city seemed golden under the sunlight. The wind was blowing the dust into the air. On the bridge, a group of wizard apprentices was walking. The one who led the group raised his head up to look at the city.


    ¡°Finally. We must report the situation immediately,¡± he spoke in an excited tone. A ck crownded on the handrail and looked at the wizard apprentices. The crow didn¡¯t speak and only flew away. The wizard apprentice at the front was trying to say something, only to be hindered by the one behind him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Master Moroco won¡¯t care. He promised the president he would guard the entrance, but he never was one of us,¡± the other wizard apprentice said.


    ¡°Fine.¡± The leading wizard apprentice nodded.


    Angele was at the back of their group with his face covered with dust and leaves. He followed the other wizard apprentices and reached the tunnels of the school. Angele and the other two male wizard apprentices walked to the door first, along with Griffia and the other girl following from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform Master Luas. He knows the assistant dean of the resource department. With him, he¡¯ll be able to quickly pass the information to the other masters. I hope Khedira made it out,¡± Griffia said with a low voice.


    ¡°Inform your masters about what happened in the valley. They¡¯ll share the information to other wizards,¡± she continued.


    Angele and the others nodded in response. When he was heading to Master Liliana¡¯s study, he met a wizard apprentice named Yale, whom by a strange coincidence, was simrly a student of Master Liliana. There were many forked paths between the tunnels. Sometimes, there would even be a room with benches inside between the tunnels. People often used this for rest, and the room was usually connected to more than two tunnels. Angele and Yale entered one of those rooms, and they saw someone elseing from the other side.


    It was a white-robed man whose face was devoid of expression. A silver shoulder guard was on his left and also wore arge, white cape that covered his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Ur!¡± Yale happily said.


    ¡°Yale, it¡¯s you. I thought you¡¯re still on Khedira¡¯s mission?¡± Ur asked.


    ¡°This is what happened...¡± Yale walked toward Ur quickly and then told him everything. Angele stood by the side and listened. Master Ur Caesar was one of the top wizards in the school and was titled ¡®The Ice Mind Reader¡¯. As Yale reported the situation, Ur¡¯s expression changed, clearly understanding the severity of the situation.


    ¡°Thedy you encountered wore a silver headband and had a Green Spirit on her shoulder?¡± Ur asked in a grim tone.


    ¡°Yes, the Green Spirit killed 5 of us in a second! I would never forget!¡± Yale answered.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Nortnd Alliance,¡± Ur said nervously.


    ¡°You two, report the situation to President Kyler now. He should be around the trading hall. I¡¯ll check if Khedira¡¯s sign is still intact. If the sign disappears, I¡¯m afraid...¡± Ur spoke in a worried tone.


    ¡°Yes, Master Ur.¡± Yale and Angele bowed before they walked toward the door. Ur looked at the two with a thoughtful expression. His eyes began gleaming, and he suddenly raised his right hand. There was a barely visible ball twisting in his palm.


    ¡°Damn! How dare you disrespect me!¡± Ur¡¯s yells echoed.


    ¡°You...¡± Ur yelled before reaching out to Angele. His hand became strangely huge,pletely blocking the light inside the room. Both Angele and Yale became horrified because of that scene. What made it worse was that they had no idea why Ur was trying to hurt them. The words Ur had spoken were too unreasonable, but they had done nothing disrespectful against him.


    ¡°Ur, they¡¯re my students!¡± A high-pitched female voice came from behind, and an old woman suddenly appeared from their shadows. Two forces shed against each other ¡ª darkness against frost. Many shadow-formed ws were flying toward Ur in the air, but the white, cold air around Ur froze the ws before breaking them into pieces.


    ¡°Liliana...¡± Ur had an apathetic look on his face. He looked at the horrible-looking old woman in fear as though he had no wish of fighting her.


    ¡°Huh!¡± He lowered his hand, opened the wooden door, and left.

 Chapter 60: Tranquility (1)

    Chapter 60: Tranquility (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°You two,e to the study.¡± Liliana¡¯s voice echoed in the room before disappearing into the shadows again. The room became still once again as though everything that had just urred was but an illusion. Yet, Angele could still feel the coldness emanating from Ur. He looked at Yale only to see his shocked face.


    They walked down the passage that led to Liliana¡¯s study silently. No one had the mood to talk anymore. Master Liliana was one of the top wizards in Ramsoda College, but it wasn¡¯t due to her horrifying look. It would be fine for them to just report the situation to her.


    The study was devoid of light and heat. Angele and Yale stood by the door as they had already finished informing Liliana about everything they knew. Master Liliana didn¡¯t show any other particr expression apart from a thoughtful one. Time passed in silence inside the study.


    ¡°You two can leave now. Let me handle this. The Nortnd Alliance really has nothing else to do,¡± Liliana finally spoke after a while. She knocked on her desk several times and looked at the two.


    Angele and Yale had nothing else to say, so they carefully left the room and returned to their own dormitory. They had already passed the message. Apart from this, there wasn¡¯t much that they could do about the situation since they were merely wizard apprentices.


    Angele felt relieved after returning to his room. He took off his equipment and ced it on the floor, and then he lied down on the bed. He was extremely exhausted, so he stayed in his bed for a long time.


    ¡°I should be more careful when picking missions to take. High returns are always apanied with high risks,¡± he murmured.


    ¡®That was really a difficult mission. If the chip didn¡¯t warn me about the attack, I would¡¯ve be a pile of ash. I should have taken it slow. I¡¯ve been too greedy,¡¯ he thought as he shook his head. Angele got up and looked at the crystal clock. It was 2:15 p.m.


    ¡®My sword skills and archery was useless in the mission. Fights between wizards are focused on spells. If I want to use physical attacks, I¡¯ll have to break through their force fields first. I need to find a way to do it, but the Anti-Force Field spell can only be studied by wizards. I¡¯m only a stage 2 wizard apprentice. There¡¯s still a long way to go, but if I were to encounter a situation like this again, I¡¯ll need to find a way to protect myself. Ur Caesar and the Nortnd Wizards could kill me with a breath... Why did Ur attack us...?¡¯ Angele thought. He sat on his bed with his legs crossed.


    ¡®I need to find a way to make myself stronger.¡¯ Angele began thinking again.


    ¡®High-level spells will be too much for me to handle. Enchanted items are too expensive. After reaching stage 3, I¡¯ll be able to learn more spells, but I need to somehow increase my mentality. What if I can use my sword skills during battle...?¡¯ He suddenly remembered the first time he used the spell on the ring.


    ¡®The Agility Boost Ring¡¯s energy had already been fully absorbed by the chip, but something urred after I spoke the incantation. It was like I cast a spell using the stored energy. How is that even possible? The burst of energy helped me cast a strong spell unconsciously?¡¯ Angele thought. He wanted to get to the root of what happened during the process.


    ¡®It¡¯s like I skipped several steps in casting that spell. Zero, can you find out how the auto-casting urred?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Agility Boost... Analyzing... Conclusion: After the absorption of the energy of an enchanted item, the spell model on the ring had been stored on the chip as well. The spell can be auto-cast when necessary.¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele was surprised for a second, and then finally understood what had happened.


    ¡®So the whole spell from the enchanted item will be stored on the chip? Does that apply to normal spells?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Yes.¡¯ Zero answered.


    ¡®It¡¯s actually very helpful if I have several enchanted items. However, I can store my learned spells on it and even instant cast them when necessary.¡¯ Angele scrunched his eyebrows as he thought.


    ¡®Find me a way to break the force fields using physical attacks.¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Mission established. Beginning analysis...¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele decided to leave the chip to its own devices and started meditating on his bed. After a while, his body started to shine, his skin and clothes all covered with green light. The green light illuminated for about half an hour before disappearing, and then some red spots of light appeared around him. These tiny red spots fell onto Angele¡¯s skin like the rain.


    ¡®Missionpleted.¡¯ Zero suddenly reported. The red spots disappeared in the air and everything returned to normal as though nothing happened. Angele opened his eyes, red and green light still being reflected from his eyes.


    ¡®I chose the wind particles and fire particles when I reached stage 2. I used the other elemental particles to help lead these two types of particles into my body. I think I need to focus on studying one of them, though. It will be more efficient.¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Show me the result.¡¯ He asked.


    ¡®n A: Enchanted potions. Not restricted by the level of a wizard apprentice or a wizard, and has the capability of breaking some basic spells. With the help of your archery skill, you¡¯ll be able to injure a wizard, and an average wizard apprentice without enchanted items in possession won¡¯t be able to handle your attacks.


    n B: Obtain an elemental familiar. Some elemental familiars have special spell powers. They¡¯ll be able to block some spells for you.¡¯ Zero listed two ns in front of Angele¡¯s sight. Looking at the data of the two ns formted by Zero, Angele scrunched his eyebrows.


    The second n was practically unviable. Angele couldn¡¯t afford an elemental familiar since one cost more than a hundred magic stones. Therefore, he selected the first n. Basic knowledge on Potion Study was free, and there were several tested forms Angele could use. However, merely knowing the form didn¡¯t mean he could actually concoct a potion.


    Potions were too difficult to concoct. In Ramsoda College, only two out of all wizards could concoct potions. Their sess rate in potion concocting was about 40%, which was already very highpared to others. One would have a higher sess rate if one had plenty of recourses.


    The steps in concocting potions were easy to follow. First, Angele would need enough mentality and enough control in mana usage. He also needed to learn all about the raw materials and how to deal with the urring changes during the concoction process. However, he couldn¡¯t learn any of those from the masters because he still needed to try concocting by himself even if he had already learned the fundamentals. Experience was most vital in potion concoction.


    That was also the reason why potions were too expensive. The potions of lowest quality were worth at least 10 magic stones.


    ¡®If I can master the art of potion concocting, I¡¯ll be able to earn a lot more magic stones inparison to taking missions. While an ordinary wizard doesn¡¯t have the assistance of the chip, I have the capability of using the raw materials with utmost efficiency with the help of Zero.¡¯ Angele thought. He wasn¡¯t certain if it was a good n, but at the very least, he had hopes of making this work.


    ¡®Also, I hear that some potions could help increase my mentality. It¡¯s worth a shot.¡¯ Angele made the decision.


    ¡®First, I need to get my hands on a set of potion concocting equipment,¡¯ he thought.


    ****************


    Twenty minutester...


    At the underground trading square.


    The trading square was the size of a football court. Many small wooden houses were built upon it, though they weren¡¯t too organized. Each house had a wooden board ced beside it with the list of goods and prices written on the board. Some wizard apprentices were moving from one house to another. Only one or two wizards were around.


    There were three wizard apprentices lined up in front of a wooden house by the left. Two of them were male, while the other one was a female. The male wizard apprentice in front of the line looked as though he was about 15 or 16 years old and had a strapping outlook. His shoulders were nearly covered by his brown hair, and it seemed that he hadn¡¯t had a haircut for a while.


    It was Angele, who was carefully looking at the goods on the shelves. This store only sold equipment for concocting potions, and everything here was being sold cheap. A set of potion concocting equipment only cost one magic stone. However, the materials and colors of the sets differed from one another as some were second-hand sets of equipment.


    The store owner was simrly a wizard apprentice who was about 30 years of age. He was currently sitting inside the house with his arms crossed and had an impatient look.


    ¡°You can see the price on the board, one magic stone for each set. Leave if you¡¯re not buying. Just don¡¯t waste my time,¡± the owner yelled. He never once saw a wizard apprentice bing sessful in learning the potion concoction, so he would his patience for those wizard apprentices every time. He had bought these sets of potion concocting equipment through specialworks from the Potion Study students. The new sets kept bing worse than the secondhand sets. Rich wizard apprentices would never buy items from him, anyway.


    Angele took a nce on the sets on the shelves, finally stopping his sight upon a secondhand set made of light red sses.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± Angele handed over a magic stone. The store owner grabbed the magic stone and threw it into the wooden basket under the shelves.


    ¡°Help yourself,¡± the owner said.


    ¡°Sure. Wait, do you have raw materials for basic potions?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°One magic stone per box. Each box has enough materials for you to practice concocting a Hemostasis Potion for about 10 times,¡± the store owner answered right away. He clearly knew what wizard apprentices usually came here for.

 Chapter 61: Tranquility (2)

    Chapter 61: Tranquility (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°I¡¯ll take one please.¡± Angele nodded as he put down another magic stone. The store owner looked at the magic stone before handing a ck box to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take one, too,¡± the male wizard apprentice standing beside Angele said. He was a blonde person who had an average face and narrow eyes. It seemed that he was about 20 years old.


    ¡°Failed again? Without someone teaching you, you¡¯re just wasting your money.¡± The store owner looked at him and gave him a wooden box. The male wizard apprentice smiled but didn¡¯t bother responding. He took the box with him and ced down a magic stone. Only after he left did the female wizard apprentice behind him started browsing the store.


    Angele watched the male wizard apprentice leave with a thoughtful expression for a moment. Then, he carried everything back to his room. There were many faculties in the school, and for every faculty, about 20 wizard apprentices upied it. The underground area was as vast as an average-sized city. Angele barely knew people from other faculties, only familiar with the ones in the same sses he attended. He heard stage 3 wizard apprentices studied in other areas. After that instance where Alu had shown him around the school, Angele hadn¡¯t seen him at all.


    Angele returned to his room with the items he had bought. Just after he sat down, someone knocked on his door.


    ¡°Angele, you there?¡± Ansett¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°Yea.¡± Angele stood up and opened the door.


    ¡°Your letter, from the White Tooth Castle,¡± Ansett said, handing over a letter to him. She looked very attractive in her ck hunting suit. Angele looked at the letter and saw that it was from Yuri.


    ¡°Yuri... Thanks, Ansett.¡± Angele remembered the blonde boy who liked smiling often.


    ¡°No worries. You weren¡¯t here when the mailman came, so I received it for you,¡± Ansett said. Her gaze fell on the potion concocting equipment as she closed the door.


    ¡°Angele, I heard you joined Khedira¡¯s mission?¡± She sat on the chair gently.


    ¡°Yea. I just got back. You heard about what happened there?¡± Angele nodded. He sat on his bed, seeing that Ansett upied the only chair inside the room.


    ¡°I heard your group encountered the wizards of the Nortnd Alliance. Is that true?¡± Ansett asked. She was filled with curiosity, curiosity in everything rted to wizards.


    ¡°Yea. I think the mission report will be announced to the public in several days.¡± Angele looked at Ansett, noticing that she had another motive foring here.


    ¡°Angele, you reached stage 2 not too long ago, right? How are you progressing recently?¡± Ansett asked but became flustered after noticing Angele¡¯s expression changing.


    ¡°Sorry,¡± she apologized. She knew how impolite it was to ask such a sensitive question. Wizard apprentices and wizards didn¡¯t like others probing them when it could breach their privacy.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Angele said. He knew Ansett well, but he became bbergasted when Ansett suddenly asked him that kind of question.


    ¡°If you need help, just ask.¡± Angele would help her if he could since they were friends.


    ¡°I probably have to drop out of school...¡± While saying this, Ansett¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Why?¡± Angele asked in a surprised tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m still at stage 1. I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll be able to reach stage 2. My family wants me to return and get married,¡± Ansett replied with a sorrowful demeanor.


    ¡°Unlike you and Manas, my talent level is just 1, and I¡¯m already 18 years old. It¡¯s most likely impossible for me to reach stage 3 before my 19th birthday. I¡¯ll never be a wizard if I can¡¯t reach stage 3 before 18 years old. I think you know how much money and resources we need just to stay in the school. There¡¯s no way I could pay the fees here by myself,¡± Ansett spoke with a weak voice.


    ¡°So... your family will no longer support you if you refuse to return?¡± Angele asked as he scrunched his eyebrows. He wished to help, but there was nothing much he could help with in this kind of matter. Ansett wanted to reach stage 3 in a year¡¯s time and it had to be done by herself. Though Angele could impart to her his acquired knowledge, she still needed to learn andprehend it by herself. Also, she, by herself, needed to find out how to lead energy particles into her body in order for her to reach stage 2.


    ¡°Actually, if I can find someone who could help me support my family name... I¡¯ll be able to stay,¡± Ansett said, depression apparent on her face. Angele remained silent but had his eyebrows scrunched.


    ¡°Manas already has a fianc¨¦e who has a higher talent levelpared to mine.¡± Ansett raised her head and looked at Angele.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to get engaged with you. I¡¯ll return to my homnd in the future, so I can¡¯t promise you anything. Bing my fianc¨¦e won¡¯t do your family any good,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to get married. Just tell everyone that I¡¯m your lover, and my family will then provide everything you need to be a wizard. You know I¡¯m from the Carter Family, one of the top 5 families in the school. I think should consider my offer,¡± Ansett shook her head and said.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only wizard apprentice sent here by your family?¡± After thinking for a second, Angele asked.


    ¡°Yea, there are two more, but they¡¯re the same as me. There aren¡¯t that many wizard apprentices who can reach stage 3 before turning 18 years old,¡± Ansett answered.


    ¡°Why me?¡± Angele wondered.


    ¡°You¡¯re only 15 years old, yet you¡¯re about to reach stage 3 while Manas is still at stage 2. Furthermore, you survived such a dangerous mission. I think you¡¯re a suitable choice for me,¡± Ansett said.


    ¡°Sign the contract with me and take an oath, then I and another girl will belong to you. I can assure you the other girl is also... attractive,¡± Ansett continued.


    Angele remained his sight on her. The offer she had given was something worthy to be considered for him. After all, he needed the support from a local family and he needed magic stones. He could also y with two attractive girls. This was definitely an offer that he had no reason to decline.


    ¡°That¡¯s an attractive offer, but I¡¯m still wondering as to why you came to me,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°You are the most talented apprentice I know,¡± Ansett said.


    ¡°Only several wizard apprentices in our school reached stage 3 before the age of 15. You aren¡¯t the most talented one, but you can be considered to be one of the best wizard apprentices in Ramsoda College,¡± she continued.


    ¡°I thought Alu reached stage 3 when he was 14,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°He¡¯s different. People like him had high-level wizards in their family increase their talent levels using special methods. We call them Blood Inheritors, but their children won¡¯t be as talented as they are. My family does not wish to have their children married to Blood Inheritors.¡± Ansett shook her head.


    ¡°Fine, I only see benefits in your offer. I¡¯ll sign the contract.¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°Great! I¡¯ll be able to stay in school then.¡± Ansett happily took out a contract from her pouch. She obviously hade prepared.


    ¡°This is the contract. You can take a look.¡± Ansett handed the contract over to Angele.


    ¡°You¡¯re simrly signing contracts with other people, right? I mean others from your family.¡± Angele checked the contract and found nothing suspicious.


    ¡°Yea. There are many beautiful girls in other Wizard organizations that are from my family. If they can¡¯t reach a high stage, they¡¯ll try to marry the talented ones. You¡¯ve no idea howrge my family is.¡± Ansett nodded.


    ¡°However, you¡¯re the first in Ramsoda College. If you sign it now, I and another girl will move into your room tomorrow,¡± Ansett said while blushing.


    ¡°Can you leave the contract here? I¡¯ll read it carefully tonight. I¡¯ll sign it tomorrow if I see no strange rules I need to follow.¡± Angele waved the contract in the air.


    ¡°Sure.¡± With a relieved expression, Ansett bowed to Angele.


    ¡°I¡¯m counting on you.¡± She drew nearer toward Angele and embraced him. Angele could feel it, her decent sized breasts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me wait,¡± Ansett whispered. Angele became slightly aroused. He attempted to grope her butt, but she backed off right before his hand could reach it. She bowed again before leaving. Angele closed the door and ced the contract down while smiling.


    His thoughts still lingered on that arousing sensation of her soft breasts. Angele had been too upied with his thoughts about the mission ever since he returned, but because of what had just transpired a moment ago, the thoughts about the mission was finally out of his mind. He calmed down and looked at the equipment on his desk before taking the chair and sitting down.


    Angele opened the ck wooden box. Two different herbs were contained within it. The one on the left was a red herb called Dried Grass Root. The one on the right was a fruit that looked like an orange. Those fruits had been cut in half, showing contrasting colors of the light yellow surface and its bloody red inside. Both herbs were dried already.


    Angele set the equipment up. There was one retort bottle, one alembic, one ss conduit pipe, and several test tubes and beakers. They were ced in arge linen bag filled with cotton when Angele bought the set.


    He assembled everything on the desk.


    ¡®Zero, show me all the necessary data for potion concoction and simte the crafting process of Hemostasis Potion,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Mission initialized. Simtion initialized. Duration: 2 hours and 15 minutes. Sess rate: 15%,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®15%.¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the sess rate.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect it to be this easy. It¡¯s my first time simting the concoction of a potion,¡¯ Angele thought.


    The sess rate was calcted based on Angele¡¯s current mentality, mana, and other condition. With the assistance of the chip and a proper form, Angele had a very high sess rate. An average Potion Study wizard apprentice only had a 5% sess rate, while Angele had a 15% sess rate mainly due to the chip.


    The only thing he needed to do was to wait for the simtion result. The chip would enhance the sess rate after the simtion finished. After that, he would be able to obtain an even higher sess rate.

 Chapter 62: Defection (1)

    Chapter 62: Defection (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After two hours, Zero finished the simtion of the potion concoction process. Angele stood in front of the desk and measured the necessary amount of herbs in ordance with the results of the simtion. He put everything into the beaker and began heating it using an oil burner.


    The oil burner in this world was akin to the Bunsen burner on Earth, but it used oil as its fuel instead. The blue me of the burner had a much higher temperaturepared to normal oilmps. Angele added some water into the beaker, which soaked everything inside, and then he covered the beaker with the lid. It took about 2 minutes for the water to boil, and the herbs inside had changed colors. The boiling water inside the beaker turned light purple as steam kept leaking out of the lid, thus causing the room to be filled with a sour smell.


    Angele silently watched over the beaker, asionally checking the crystal clock on the side. He maintained calmness and silence such that the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the boiling water. Ten minutester, Angele took some cotton from the bag and removed the lid off the beaker, causing the white steam to rise in the air.


    Angele stared at the liquid inside the beaker and ordered Zero to disy the information of what was inside. The beaker turned into a blue hologram in the air with the data listed beside it. The data continuously changed, showing the temperature, changes, activities, and elemental shifts.


    Angele looked at the beaker carefully. Suddenly, he flicked his finger and a red object was shot into the water. Angele¡¯s lips were shaking as he kept invoking the incantation. His voice was sometimes high and sometimes deep. With the changes in his tone, the liquid inside the beaker began to change, and it suddenly stopped boiling. The bubbles and the steam disappeared slowly as well.


    No matter how strong the heat was, the surface of the liquid started freezing. This strange reactionsted for about 10 minutes. Finally, the mes under the beaker extinguished by itself, and Angele stopped chanting. He bit his lips, scrunched his eyebrows, and stared at the beaker. The liquid inside it started boiling again, even the color stopped changing.


    ¡°Did I fail?¡± Angele muttered. He grasped the beaker and dumped everything inside into the sink. The washroom and the toilet were separated into two sections in the room, and his desk was close to the washroom.


    ¡®Zero, tell me why I failed,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Your mentality wasn¡¯t synthesizing with the materials¡¯ activities well,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Well, let¡¯s keep going,¡¯ Angele thought as he took a breath. He ced the beaker back on the oil burner.


    ************************************


    In the evening, Angele held two test tubes filled with green liquid in his hands with a bitter smile on his face. Angele had spent 8 hours attempting to concoct the potions, yet he only seeded twice out of ten attempts.


    ¡°A single Hemostasis Potion can be sold for more than 10 magic stones. I paid two magic stones for everything, but I can earn 20 magic stones, a 90% gross profit margin. Not bad at all. However, even with the assistance of the chip, I could only concoct two potions sessfully.¡± Angele murmured as he shook his head. He felt slightly disappointed, but he now knew the reason why potions were so rare.


    ¡®Good thing Zero is extremely helpful in tasks like this. This is my advantage, and if I continue learning, I¡¯ll earn a lot of magic stones with all the potions I concoct.¡¯ Angele spent the whole time concocting potions. At present, his mood was pretty good because of the fact that he wouldn¡¯t be worrying about magic stones soon.


    ¡®However, Ansett wille tomorrow, and she¡¯ll find out about this. It¡¯s impossible for an average wizard apprentice to have such a high sess rate, so she¡¯ll try to spread rumors in order to increase the reputation of her family. I need to find another ce for me to concoct potions. Should I just keep her out of my room or should I apply for a potion concocting station in theboratory?¡¯ Angele thought.


    He shook his head. He needed to figure out a better n and hide the two potions he had concocted. He never learned from a Potion Master, but he could already concoct potions. People might attempt to assassinate him just to obtain the forms. Angele didn¡¯t want too much attention to be drawn to him. He wondered what might happen if someone were to discover his secret chip.


    ¡®I guess I¡¯ll just hide these potions for now and sell them at ater time. It takes years for a wizard apprentice to sessfully concoct potions, and I¡¯ll need a ton of resources. Maybe I should wait for several years before showing others my potion concoction skills. I can keep practicing and try the form for the mentality potion, but I must find a source to collect all the necessary materials,¡¯ Angele thought as he decided to conceal his potion concoction skills to others.


    Angele ced the two potions inside his pouch and started reading the contract Ansett had given him. No strange uses were written on it, so he signed the contract right away. After signing the contract, he saw the letter sent by Yuri and opened it:


    ¡®Dear Angele, how¡¯s your life in Ramsoda? I hear your school is famous for Necromancy, and that it¡¯s a cruel ce. I hope there are no skeletons or corpses interrupting your dreams during the night...¡¯ Angeleughed as he read this, and continued along.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect for the White Tooth Castle to be in such a bad shape. I worked very hard just to get admitted only to discover that the organization¡¯s rtionships with two other top organizations to be awful. Apparently, only you can receive my letter as the other letters I had sent had all gone missing. There are tworge countries barring us, so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t meet in a while. By the time you read this letter, I would¡¯ve already left the castle for a mission. In order to obtain resources here, there¡¯s no other way than toplete missions. I don¡¯t know where my next mission will be, but I hope that I will see you in the future.¡¯ The letter ended there, but suddenly, a silver dot appeared below thest line and drew a signature that says ¡®Yuri Safeco¡¯.


    ¡®Arcane Insignia.¡¯ Angele knew this trick that was particrly easy to do. Yuri merely left some energy particles on the paper, only revealing themselves upon meeting specific conditions. Any decent stage 1 or 2 wizard apprentices could do it. Angele closed the letter and returned it into the envelope. He sat by the desk and thought for a while before heading to bed.


    The next morning.


    Ansett knocked on Angele¡¯s door early.


    Angele opened his eyes and got off the bed still a bit sleepy. He looked at the crystal clock on the side and saw that it was 7 o¡¯clock in the morning. The problem he had in studying in an underground school was that he never knew if it was daytime or nighttime. Angele put his clothes on and opened the door.


    Ansett stood by the door with a smile on her face. Wizard apprentices were passing by in the hallway.


    ¡°Did I interrupt your sweet dream?¡± Ansett looked at Angele as she asked. She stepped into the room and closed the door.


    ¡°Did you sign the contract?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Done.¡± Angele took the contract from the desk and handed it over.


    Ansett took the contract with a jubnt face. She was still wearing her tight hunting suit, but she had changed the leather pants into a short skirt. Her legs were long and slim, looking quite nicely in her long ck boots.


    ¡°You want me now?¡± Shetched herself into Angele¡¯s arms and stared at him from below. She also moved Angele¡¯s arms onto her breasts.


    ¡°I have a Reflection Course with Professor Vivian in a few minutes.¡± Angele calmed down and said with a low voice.


    ¡°We have more than enough time this evening,¡± he continued. He reached his hands into Ansett¡¯s skirt and groped her butt several times.


    ¡°I knew you would choose the ss over me. I like a man who can control himself.¡± Ansett said as she smiled.


    ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡± Angele slightly pushed her away.


    **************************************************


    Ansett stayed in Angele¡¯s rooms for the night. Since their rooms had excellent noise istion, no one heard them having sex. Angele awoke withplete satisfaction the next day, but he decided not to have sex often as he had much more important tasks to do. He joined many different sses.


    He attended and listened to several different lectures for the free courses in the next 10 days just like any other wizard apprentice. Angele went to the library to check the additional information he needed and also joined some spellboratory to practice his spells. He was doing the tasks he must do and was also working hard to increase his mentality.


    As a wizard apprentice, Angele¡¯s talent level had been average, but he had the chip assisting him in memorizing and storing the knowledge he had learned. However, other wizard apprentices didn¡¯t have the chip, so they needed to invest more time intoprehending everything.


    Some wizard apprentices had to spend a whole month learning onenguage used for incantations, while some would need more than a year for it. Most of them had sufficient mentality and mana, but they failed reaching the next stage due to theck of fundamental knowledge and they had trouble dealing with the changes which urred during meditation. They clearly had no idea how to solve these problems, thus they were unable to reach the next stage.


    Angele spent his day doing the tasks any other wizard apprentice would, while he spent the night testing different potion forms. With the chip¡¯s assistance, he already learned the second spell model. He hadn¡¯t shown off his achievements, but he had already be one of the top wizard apprentices in Ramsoda College.


    Angele could store the spell models on his chip and use them like a one-time enchanted item. However, Angele could only use the spells he learned and instantly cast them when necessary. No incantations were required; therefore the instant casting was faster than activating the enchanted items.


    Only wizards were capable of instant casting, but the chip could only store one learned spell model at a time. Angele once tried storing two, but the spells failed tobine, leaving only pure energy. Still, it was extremely helpful to Angele since it was as though he had something that could be used to store the spells.

 Chapter 63: Defection (2)

    Chapter 63: Defection (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Basic spell storage items cost 2000 magic stones in the market, but Angele needn¡¯t purchase any of those at present. The other girl came over one after Angele had signed the contract, but he wasn¡¯t too interested in her as he thought that having Ansett was enough. Furthermore, Ansett¡¯s family had already sent him plenty of magic stones, resources, and some paid courses. Angele was satisfied with what he received upon signing the contract. The only thing he needed to do was to show others that he was rted to Ansett¡¯s family.


    Another half-month passed. Yet, Angele could only store the Stun Spell on his chip. The Hand of Exhaustion required Root Dust in supplementing the casting, and Angele couldn¡¯t simply store it on the chip.


    ¡°What! Manas defected to another organization?!¡± Angele was so surprised that he stood up while eating. Other wizard apprentices looked over for a brief moment with unconcerned faces, checking if there was amotion. Ansett had told him the news, but he himself had never thought of something like this happening.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s true. It happened yesterday.¡± Ansett seemed a bit despondent.


    ¡°He defected with Ur Caesar, the ¡®Ice Mind Reader¡¯, and several others,¡± she continued.


    ¡°What happened? He has no reason to do so.¡± Angele inhaled once first before he slowly sat down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard that all people rted to Manas¡¯s family defected. Something big is going on, we just don¡¯t know it yet,¡± Ansett said as she shook her head.


    ¡°A storm ising.¡± Angele¡¯s expression changed upon realizing something. Angele looked at Ansett, the girl whom he had a sexual rtionship and had sex with asionally. Ansett would rather spend more time meditating in order to reach stage 2. They were more than friends, but that was pretty much it.


    ¡°What do you think? I hear we¡¯re on the losing side against the Nortnd Alliance,¡± Ansett asked in a low voice.


    ¡°How about you?¡± Angele asked back instead of answering her question. Angele hadn¡¯t spent too much time with Ansett since his purpose was to obtain resources from her family.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to return to my family. The situation here is making my parents worried,¡± Ansett said.


    ¡°You want to stay with me? I¡¯m going to apply for a position at Ramsoda Empire¡¯s border. I think the border is rtively safe. Only normal citizens live there and there are no important resources around that area, so wizards won¡¯t care too much about it. I don¡¯t think a war could change the situation at the border,¡± Angele spoke in a faint voice.


    ¡°Me? I think I¡¯ll stay with my family. My parents, brothers, and sisters are all there. I¡¯m not going to leave them,¡± Ansett answered after chuckling.


    ¡°Yea?¡± Angele stopped speaking. Both of them knew they wouldn¡¯t be able to visit each other in a long time if they decided to choose different paths. Based on the contract, Angele must help Ansett¡¯s family once he became a wizard, but such thing wouldn¡¯t seem to happen anytime soon. Ansett spoke about going back to her family without mentioning an ounce about the contract, which meant her family had already made the decision to terminate the contract with Angele.


    Ansett¡¯s conversation with Angele didn¡¯t involve anything about the contract. Angele could understand her underlying intent during the conversation. Her family was no longer going to support him anymore, and Angele didn¡¯t have to return anything the family had given him. The family wasn¡¯t going to wait for Angele to be a wizard due to the current situation of the school.


    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to stay with me?¡± Angele asked again. Ansett hesitated for a second. She was weighing the pros and cons of each option she had. After a while, she shook her head thinking that going back to her family was still the better option.


    They finished their food in a silent manner before leaving the dining hall. Angele headed straight to his master¡¯s office after lunch. Master Liliana, who was wearing a ck robe thatpletely covered her body, sat in the middle of the study. Angele saw that the door was open, and then ady in a white robe exited the study.


    Angele bowed and nced at her face. Seeing that she was wearing a white robe, she was definitely a wizard.


    Thedy seemed lifeless. Her eyeshades were ck; if she closed her eyes, it would look like there were two ck holes as her eye sockets. There were many scars on her skin but instead of her scars having a pinkish red color, it looked like ck rotten meat.


    ¡®A dead body that escaped its grave,¡¯ Angele thought. Thedy didn¡¯t even look at Angele, only disappearing around the corner.


    ¡°Angele, right? Come in.¡± Liliana¡¯s voice came from the room. Angele walked into the study and closed the door after hearing his master¡¯s words.


    ¡°That was Wizard Christina, also a student of mine,¡± Liliana said as she smiled, however, she looked even more terrifying after smiling.


    ¡°Master, I...¡± Angele interrupted her.


    ¡°I know. You wish to go to the border, right? You¡¯re the 15th student toe here today with everyone having the same purpose as you. I only have 18 students, yet 15 of you want to leave the school.¡± Liliana sighed.


    ¡°I knew you survived Khedira¡¯s mission and every day, the school¡¯s situation is bing worse. I think your choice is right. Though there aren¡¯t many resources at the border, safety is guaranteed and you won¡¯t get involved in wizards¡¯ battles,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Thanks for your understanding, Master,¡± Angele said as he lowered his head.


    ¡°There are many countries around the border, which one do you want to go to? The ones close to the school? Like Ramsoda Empire? Or somewhere farther? Like Santiago?¡± Liliana asked.


    ¡°Ramsoda Empire, then. I might return here someday,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Good, but there are 24 provinces in Ramsoda Empire; most of the students applied to somewhere else. There are only two people who decided to go to Ramsoda Empire. You¡¯re the 3rd one. It¡¯s a huge country. I doubt you¡¯ll meet each other in the future. You¡¯re on your own out there. You need to obtain all the resources you need by yourself,¡± Liliana said.


    ¡°At least I don¡¯t need to return to my homnd. There¡¯s barely any magical resource overseas. Also, I¡¯ve earned enough magic stones, could you still sell the ck Lead Potion to me...?¡± Angele smiled, and he asked.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s right here.¡± Liliana smiled before taking out a small silver bottle from the drawer. Angele became ecstatic upon seeing this. He gave her one high-ss magic stone. One high-ss magic stone was equivalent to more than 10 mid-ss magic stones, which was more than sufficient to but the ck Lead Potion. Angele bowed again after obtaining the potion.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the guard so that they won¡¯t stop you from leaving. You can go now,¡± Liliana said.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Angele bade his farewell before leaving the room.


    Angele felt a bit down. He joined the school not so long ago but had to leave now. He would need to search for resources by himself after. The good thing was, he had already stored all the information he needed on the chip. All the information had been obtained from Ansett¡¯s family, and it was enough for him until he became a wizard. However, he still needed to make ns for his future.


    If Angele reached stage 3, he could be a disciple of Master Liliana. He would then have free ess to many things such as the ck Lead Potion. However, people like Angele were merely normal wizard apprentices who paid tuition fees in order to stay in the school. The school didn¡¯t give them too much attention, and the school wouldn¡¯t hinder them from leaving.


    ¡°Leaving the school could be good for me,¡± Angele muttered as he walked down the hallway.


    ¡®Zero, how¡¯s my mentality?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡®Your Mentality is 3.4. You need 6 Mentality to reach the next stage,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll visit the market before I leave,¡± Angele thought aloud.


    **********************************************


    The underground market.


    Many stores were already gone. Angele could no longer find the man who sold him the potion concocting equipment. There were fewer wizard apprentices checking around as wellpared before. Six stores remained at the square. Silence loomed all over the ce with theck of people within the vicinity. The only thing Angele could hear was the noiseing from the wall torches.


    There was much garbage left on the stone ground. Angele could see cracked ss equipment, broken bronze rings, and torn apart gray robes. He could even see traces of blood on the ground. This made Angele scrunch his eyebrows as he walked in a small store. Several wizard apprentices were gossiping about the present situation in the school and the desertions.


    Angele decided not to listen, quickly walking into the store instead. He looked over the goods and took a small pouch with silver dust inside.


    ¡°Phosphorescence Powder, two magic stones.¡± The owner was a wizard apprentice who had a goatee. Angele nodded before putting down two magic stone. He began browsing the inventory, intending to take everything he could because he didn¡¯t know when he was going to see a Wizard market like this again.


    Another wizard apprentice entered the store. It was the blonde boy he had seenst time. His features hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    ¡°Owner, I got something of value here, can you check and buy if you¡¯re interested in it?¡± the blonde boy yelled.


    ¡°You again. I told youst time, your items weren¡¯t valuable at all. I only gave you three magic stones because we have the same master,¡± the owner answered with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Take a look, please. Perhaps there¡¯s something you need.¡± With a nervous face, the blonde boy opened his bag.


    ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t need anything rted to Potion Study. There¡¯s barely anyone buying those things. I told you not to spend your magic stones like that. There¡¯s nothing more I can do for you now,¡± the owner spoke kindly after calming down.


    ¡®Items rted to Potion Study?¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡°Can I take a look? I¡¯m looking for items rted to potion concocting,¡± Angele asked. He was now certain that it was the same blonde boy he had met at the time he was buying the potion concocting equipment.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± The blonde boy looked at Angele, and he asked.


    ¡°Yea, I¡¯m sure.¡± Angele still had around 5 magic stones, anyway. He had no other ways of using them when he leaves the school. Seeing that the blonde boy was trying to trade his items for magic stones or other materials, it could easily be spected that the situation in the school was bing worse, therefore causing him to have no time in studying potions anymore.

 Chapter 64: The Journey (1)

    Chapter 64: The Journey (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°You want them?¡± The blonde boy looked happy.


    ¡°You can have these in exchange for three magic stones.¡± He handed over a bag. Taking the bag, Angele peeked at the contents inside. Several leather scrolls, some potion concocting equipment, and other random items were inside.


    ¡°A whole set of equipment? And the forms?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Yea, two forms, and my equipment. Some are broken though,¡± the boy answered right away. Angele took one of the scrolls and opened it. The title said, ¡®Awareness Potion¡¯.


    ¡°This is an entry-level potion.¡± Seeing this made Angele scrunch his eyebrows.


    ¡°And it¡¯s a formal entry-level form. Not many people can craft this, I think?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Well, you can put it into your... collection?¡± The blonde boy looked nervous.


    ¡°You know what, the school¡¯s already transporting the books out of the library for protection. You won¡¯t find any other forms. I wrote my personal experiences on the two scrolls, too, so that¡¯ll improve your sess rate for sure. Also, you¡¯ll find my notes much easier to understand than the information you can find in the library,¡± the blonde boy kept exining.


    Angele didn¡¯t want to waste time, so he read through the notes. The boy was indeed speaking the truth. It was entirely because Angele had already stored most of the information he could find in the library on the chip, and the blonde boy¡¯s notes included information he didn¡¯t know. The boy also added some helpful notes about the Awareness Potion.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take these.¡± Angele had no time to finish reading everything, so he ced the scrolls back inside the bag. He handed three magic stones to the blonde boy, causing thetter to be relieved.


    ¡°Thanks. Wait, I think you¡¯re one of the departing wizard apprentices, right? You¡¯re a decent guy, I have a copy of the local map. I¡¯ll charge you only one magic stone for it, what do you think?¡± The blonde boy lowered his voice as he asked.


    ¡°You have a copy of the local map?¡± Angele was surprised. He had been searching for a map ever since he first arrived in the school, but the only thing he found from the library was the information of the surrounding areas. He knew nothing else besides that, and now, the blonde boy was offering him a map. If the map was urate, this would really be a great help to him.


    He could¡¯ve asked for a copy from Ansett¡¯s family, but the situation escted too quickly.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Angele also lowered his voice as he asked back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The blonde boy nodded his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s find somece else to talk.¡± Angele led the blonde boy to a corner.


    Ten minutester.


    Angele returned to his room with the bag and the map.


    Unlike before, the dormitory wasn¡¯t as noisy as before because there was barely anyone remaining. Most of the wizard apprentices were gone; Angele hadn¡¯t seen anyone else in such a big school. He lit the oilmp and sat down in front of the desk. He then began reading the map.


    The middle of the map was the Ramsoda College marked with a big, red dot. Many hills and forests surrounded it. By the northern direction of Ramsoda College, there was another Wizard organization called Liliado¡¯s House, which controlled a vast area at the north.


    At the western direction of Ramsoda College, there was a sea that only had a single harbor. It was called ¡®Nick Dock¡¯, and written by its side were the words: ¡®Once every 4 years¡¯. The Ramsoda Empire was located in the eastern direction of the college with only one forest lying in between them. The map was easy to read as many routes were marked on the map.


    ¡°Liliado¡¯s House is north, the sea is west, Ramsoda Empire is east, and the mountains are south.¡± Angele finally gained a general idea about the country¡¯s terrain and its different locations.


    Angele kept reading the map, but then, he scrunched his eyebrows. Apparently, the one who drew the map only knew of the situation around the school, and there were no details. The most valuable information were the two routes between Ramsoda College and Ramsoda Empire because Angele didn¡¯t know of it. He started searching through the information stored on the chip.


    ¡®The royalty here is pretty much controlled by wizard families. The wizards themselves are ruling thend. Countries with more resources will be controlled by stronger wizard organizations. If I want toy low and live a decent life, I¡¯ll need to find a ce that doesn¡¯t have many resources, but I still need the wizards. Otherwise, it will be difficult for me to be a wizard,¡¯ Angele thought. His finger was tracing around the map as he checked the route that would lead him to the Ramsoda Empire.


    ¡®I should head to the empire first, then go to the provinces that are close to the school. I need to find a quiet ce. I hear the Ramsoda Empire has two neighbors, Nortnd Alliance and Janika Empire. Other countries barely have Wizard Rift, so the wizards didn¡¯t take any interest in them. I won¡¯t be able to buy any materials if I go there. I¡¯m not even sure if the area is simr to my homnd...¡¯ Angele kept thinking.


    Wizard Rifts were ces suitable for wizards to stay. Since these ces were usually good for growing magic materials, wizardsbeled those areas as Wizard Rifts. There were many materials in each Rift, and some of the stronger Wizard organizations monopolized and mined in those ces. Wizard Rifts were also the restricted areas in the wizards¡¯ world.


    Angele learned everything from books. He understood why some ces had a great number of wizards while some had little or no wizards, even causing the inhabitants in those ces to think that wizards only appeared in legends. Wizard Rifts were the main reason for this. Wizard apprentices and wizards had to go to ces that had the materials they needed. Otherwise, they would die without being promoted to a higher stage. In ces that had good weather condition and various materials, many wizards lived here. Most of them barely had the need to travel to other areas, except for the hopeless wizard apprentices. They were everywhere.


    Angele confirmed the route and returned the map inside the bag. He took out the two scrolls he had bought and spread them on the desk.


    The first scroll was the Awareness Potion and the second was the Tranquility Potion. Both potions could aid people in increasing their mentality. The blonde boy was trying to increase his mentality by concocting the said potions. Many wizard apprentices had attempted to concoct these two potions, yet not many seeded.


    An above average Potion Study wizard apprentice could make one potion using arge amount of materials, and this alone would already cost them 100 magic stones. However, the potions were only worth 20 magic stones. Just the cost already far surpassed the benefit it was supposed to give.


    Angele nodded his head in satisfaction from the items he had bought. He put the two scrolls inside the bag. Although he had already stored everything on the chip, he still wanted to keep the copies.


    Angele stood up and ced every important item he had on his desk. There were the maps, the forms, his silver crossguard sword, his metal longbow and quiver, his chain w, several poisoned daggers, the box containing the Dead Soul Grass, the wizard¡¯s book, the crystal dagger, the red pearl, two magic tones, and a small leather pouch containing around 20 Hemostasis Potions. These were all very important to him.


    He ced the survival tools and clothes onto the ground. There were some meat jerkies, tworge bags of dried vegetables and fruits. These could keep him going for about three weeks.


    ¡®Three weeks¡¯ worth of supply is enough. I can hunt more if needed,¡¯ Angele thought before he started checking all his weapons.


    **********************************************


    The second morning, Angele woke up early and packed everything up. He left the school and reached the entrance of the abandoned city. There were several wizard apprentices selling horses there as they knew many people were leaving. Angele spent one magic stone to buy two strong horses and a bag of horse beans. He tied everything to the horses¡¯ saddles and leaped onto one of the horses. Just like the others, he quickly disappeared by the end of the road as he departed.


    Four dayster...


    It was raining and the clouds covered the sky.


    Two horses were galloping fast along a twisted path between the dark green forest. Under the gray sky, the sound of hooves stomping echoed throughout along with the sound of the wind blowing the tree leaves and the noise of the rain.


    A young man in a gray robe was riding one of the horses wherein the other one had a lot of luggage tied upon it. The bags were covered with gray linen to prevent them from being soaked.


    The young man had an average face and brown hair that flew about in the air due to the strong gust of wind. He had a crossguard sword tied to his waist and a ck metal bow and quiver filled with ck arrows carried on his back. The young man was wearing a tight ck suit, looking very clean.


    The young man was Angele. It was already the fourth day on the road since he left the school and was on his way to the Ramsoda Empire. He continued along the path for another half-hour before slowing down and deciding to rest.


    Angele nced around his surroundings while mounted on his horse, and then he took a ck silk scarf out of the bag to wipe the water off his face.


    The chilling gust of wind mixed with the rain blew across his face. The two horses were galloping forward slowly. Yellow mud flew into the air from the impact of the hooves stomping on the ground. From Angele¡¯s left, he could hear people talking and he could smell the meat those people were grilling. He also heard the crackling noise created by the campfire.

 Chapter 65: The Journey (2)

    Chapter 65: The Journey (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele turned his head around and peeked through the gaps in the trees. Two men wearing brown leather armor were grilling meat around the campfire. They also had a pot of white soup sitting by the side. Angele could smell the fragrance of the mushrooms from hundred meters away. As the two men heard the noises produced by the horses, they looked over to check.


    ¡®They¡¯re also leaving the school,¡¯ Angele assumed. He had met many wizard apprentices like then along the way, but he never greeted anyone of them. All of them had different destinations and they didn¡¯t know each other. Trusting others was a pointless task to them.


    Angele didn¡¯t stop as he continued to advance through the path slowly. He wanted to let the horses rest a bit. After a while, he increased the speed of the horses but suddenly heard someoneing toward him.


    Angele lowered his body on the back of his horse and looked at the road in front of him. A young man wearing a white leather armor mounted on a brown horse appeared. After seeing Angele, he became surprised but tried to hide his surprised by changing his expression before slowing down. Angele slowed down as well.


    ¡°Could you tell me how far the Nick Dock is from here?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°With your speed, you¡¯ll arrive in 5 or 6 days,¡± Angele answered as he smiled. The man likewise smiled and nodded. Both of them started urging their horses to speed up again.


    Suddenly, Angele drew his sword. The sound of the sword being unsheathed scared the horses. Angele didn¡¯t hesitate to sh his sword toward the man, which caused thetter to fall to the ground and die in a second. Angele had cut his stomach open, dyeing the mud on the ground with blood.


    Angele looked at the body for a while and scrounged through it. He then turned back and left the ces as fast as possible. He disappeared in the rain quickly.


    **************************************


    With a pale face, Angele put his crossguard sword back into the sheath and reached toward his back with his hand. He could feel the bleeding hole there. Angele took out a Hemostasis Potion and removed the wooden plug off the tube. He poured some onto his palm and applied it on the wound.


    Green steam rose out of it as the wound absorbed the fluid.


    ¡°That guy was a rank 3 wizard apprentice. If I didn¡¯t hear him chanting, I¡¯d be dead already,¡± Angele murmured. He still felt shocked as he tried recalling the appearance of the wizard apprentice he just killed. The wizard apprentice was wearing a white leather armor suit that had an insignia of a silver ring.


    ¡®It was a wizard apprentice of the Nortnd Alliance. I didn¡¯t know they were so close. It¡¯s likely that they are trying to surround the college. I need to leave,¡¯ Angele thought. He bit his lips and shook the reins.


    ¡°Giddy up!¡± Angele yelled. The horse neighed and began galloping faster.


    **********************************


    The corpse of the man in a white armor suit was split in half and was lying on the muddy ground. The brown horse circled the corpse for a while before it left the ce, heading to a certain location. The rain was bing heavier. Around 20 minutester, a man in a white robe appeared from the forest.


    The man seemed old and had no expression on his face. He walked toward the body and squatted by its side. He dipped his finger into the blood and put it on his tongue. He turned and stared at the route that led to the Ramsoda Empire.


    The man looked slightly disappointed, but he didn¡¯t speak, only standing up and wiping his hands.


    **********************************


    Angele was breathing heavily. He lowered his body on the back of his horse. He slowed down before stopping by the roadside after half an hour. He led the two horses into the forest and tied them to a tree. Angele sat down and applied some pressure to the wound using his hands.


    He just killed an enemy with but a mere second, but it wasn¡¯t as easy as it seemed. If he had hesitated for even half a second, he would¡¯ve been the one to die.


    ¡®Zero, did you identify which spell the man used?¡¯ Angele leaned against a tree before asking.


    ¡®The possibility of the spell being Launch Bolt is 92.7%. The weapon he used was a metal needle,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Launch bolt...¡¯ Angele bitterly smiled as he checked the wound. It had already stopped bleeding a while ago. The Hemostasis Potion was a great help, but he needed to take out the needle out of the wound. Angele took off his clothes and began checking his wound. With a dagger in hand, he tried to use it to search for the needle.


    ¡®Zero, can you help me see my wound better?¡¯ Angele asked. Zero quickly showed his wound as a hologram in front of his sight, which helped Angele find the needle¡¯s location within a short span of time. The ck, thin needle nearly prated his stomach.


    Angele bore the pain, cut the wound open, and used his fingers to pull out the needle. He once again applied some of the potion to the wound right after, and it stopped bleeding right after the fluid was absorbed.


    Angele¡¯s hand was drenched with his own blood as he grasped the needle he had just pulled out.


    ¡®Zero, can you identify itsponents?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Analyzing... Material is unknown. It¡¯s hard and highly conductive. No information on it can be found in the database,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®I should¡¯ve searched his body... but I had to y safe,¡¯ Angele thought as he shook his head in disappointment.


    Angele rested for a while. He took some meat jerky and dried veggies out of the bag and ate them with the water he had. He also fed the horses with the horse beans. He didn¡¯t wish to tarry for too long, so he left after feeding the horses.


    For centuries, the Ramsoda College and the Nortnd Alliance had been mortal enemies, but no one remembered the cause for their enmity. The Nortnd Alliance started the war, yet Angele still had no grasp of the whole picture. He never even figured out why Manas betrayed the school. The man Angele had killed started casting a spell after realizing Angele was a wizard apprentice from Ramsoda College. He didn¡¯t even hesitate.


    ¡®It¡¯s sad how I¡¯m not allowed to look at ssified information in the library as a wizard apprentice,¡¯ Angele thought.


    Angele knew there were 5 different stages and 3 different ranks for wizard apprentices, but he wasn¡¯t sure how wizards were ranked. He knew that any wizard was much stronger than a wizard apprentice. He had already seen wizards battle but didn¡¯t know the strength hierarchy.


    The wizard apprentices¡¯ stage was determined by the abilities they have while the ranks determine the strength and power of a wizard apprentice.


    Rank 1 wizard apprentices belonged to the weakest, merely having a higher mentality and better spell resistance than normal people. Knight-level warriors might even be stronger than them.


    Rank 2 wizard apprentices were much stronger than rank 1s. They had energy particles inside their bodies, which could help in strengthening themselves. They had also learned basic spells and could easily contend against top knights.


    Rank 3 wizard apprentices were the best wizard apprentices. They knew about 5 spells and were capable of using energy particles in blocking iing spells or physical attacks. Rank 3 wizard apprentices were also capable of improving spell incantations, making them faster to cast. Wizard apprentices rated as rank 3 vastly outstrip others¡¯ strength as they only required seconds of time to y their opponents with various spells. If they knew physical skills, they could use buff spells and make themselves invincible during battles.


    The man Angele met used improved incantation. When Angele heard him chant, Angele drew his sword right away. Angele was already a top-level knight before bing a wizard apprentice, so he was still a bit faster than his opponent. If he had hesitated, giving the man time to use more spells, he would be dead within seconds.


    Every wizard apprentice had their ownbination spells. There were a countless number of spells in the world; the Ramsoda College had at least a hundred. Strong spells were usually very difficult to learn, so wizard apprentices would insteadbine basic spells to make theirbination attack stronger. Wizard organizations were also creating new spells, so it was nearly impossible for a person to recognize every spell.


    Angele thought for a while before stopping again. He set up a tent by the tree quickly and covered it with the linen clothes that wrapped the bags. He had gotten all of these from Ansett¡¯s family, yet he didn¡¯t expect to use them so soon.


    He put more leaves on the branches above to block the rain and he tied the horses to the trunk under the tree. Angele took the bags off the horses and put them inside the gray tent. The downpour of rain was bing heavier and heavier.


    Angele sat inside the tent with his legs crossed while peeking outside through the small window. The wind was blowing across the tree, causing the branches to shake. No one else was around. It was dark, cold, and silent.


    Angele suddenly thought of his father. He knew the baron was already out for a mission on the Anser in before he embarked on the ship. Angele never heard anything from him after. He started thinking about everyone he knew as it was getting darker and darker outside.


    He wondered what made Manas decide to betray the school, and also thought of Ansett, who returned to her family after he left the school.


    ¡®Master Liliana, Yuri, Nancy...¡¯ Angele didn¡¯t know why, but he kept thinking about everyone he knew. He didn¡¯t know what lied ahead of him and when he would be able to settle. For the first time, Angele felt loneliness and istion spreading deep in his heart.


    ¡®Damn rain...¡¯ he thought.

 Chapter 66: Encounter (1)

    Chapter 66: Encounter (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele finally stopped thinking after a while, then he rubbed his temples and closed his eyes. The raindrops kept hitting the tent such that he could only barely hear the horses neighing. It was dark inside the tent. Angele calmed down and started to meditate. He was breathing rhythmically.


    ¡®Warning! Warning!¡¯ Zero suddenly reported. Angele was alerted when he felt his own wound itching.


    ¡®Infection?¡¯ Angele opened his eyes and looked at the wound.


    He saw that there were still leftover fluids of the potion on it. The wound wasn¡¯t bleeding, but the area around the wound looked dark red.


    ¡®How should I deal with it?¡¯ Angele asked calmly.


    ¡®Analyzing...¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Required materials: Golden Flower, 15 grams. Single-eyed Deer¡¯s eyes, 180 grams. The Bighead Fish, 520 grams...¡¯ Zero kept listing the necessary ingredients of the medicine that could stop the infection, but Angele looked disappointed.


    ¡®Where can I find all those random things in a forest?¡¯ Angele checked his wound again and saw some tiny stones growing rapidly around the wound. They were about the size of sesames; some were white and some were ck. The infection was getting worse every second.


    The tiny stones almost covered the wound. It looked quite grotesquely disgusting that Angele didn¡¯t even want to stare at it.


    ¡®I need to do something.¡¯ Angele bit his lips and started to pack up. He needed to get all those materials quickly. He had no idea what would happen if the infection wasn¡¯t cured.


    ***********************************


    Five dayster.


    It was noon.


    Two robust horses were slowly advancing between the trees along a path. Angele, who was still in his tight hunting suit, was lying on the back of the first horse, but he was in low spirits. It was the fifth day since he had been inflicted with an infected wound. His face was pale and he was exhausted to the point of barely having any strength to control his horse.


    ¡°At least I found something to slow down the infection, but I still need a cure,¡± he murmured. Angele had covered the wound with a handful of a ck substance, preventing the tiny stones to spread outside the covered area.


    Angele got off the horse after a while and decided to take a rest. He led the horses to a tree, then sat on the grass as he grabbed some food and started eating.


    ¡®How strong those bacteria are... They¡¯re much stronger than the ones on Earth, at least,¡¯ Angele thought as he drank some water from his canteen. He started to miss the world that had all the antibiotics people needed.


    ¡°I think I already crossed the border, so I should be in the Ramsoda Empire now. The map no longer has details of it; I can¡¯t rely on it anymore. I really want to know when I¡¯ll reach the closest town,¡± Angele muttered. He stared ahead, but he could only see the sea of trees and the road between them.


    Angele turned his head and saw a twisted path through the gaps in the bushes, yet he couldn¡¯t see the end of it.


    The trees suddenly veiled itself within the mist, and at the same time, Angele¡¯s vision became fuzzy.


    ***********************************


    Noises of hooves stomping on the ground echoed within the forest as two whiterge carriages appeared from the thick fog. Each carriage had two white horses in front. On one of the two carriages, there was a middle-aged coachman who was at his mid-forties. He was a pudgy man who wore a gray hat on his head. The man was holding the reins, skillfully showing his control on the carriage.


    The two carriages were painted in white, but some painted parts were peeling which revealed the dark-red wood.


    ¡°Father, how long until we reach Lennon City?¡± a girl from the leading carriage asked. Her voice seemed to belong to a young girl.


    ¡°Ten more days, maybe? We¡¯re half-way there, why do you ask?¡± a man answered.


    ¡°Ten more days?! Really...¡± The girl sounded disappointed.


    ¡°Yea. Our territory is far from Lennon City. There¡¯s nothing we can do about it,¡± the man said.


    ¡°But we can...¡± The girl was trying to say something, but she was interrupted by the coachman.


    ¡°Milord, I can see a young man lying on the ground. I think he¡¯s dying,¡± the coachman yelled.


    ¡°A young man? Where?¡± the man asked, opening the window to take a look. The man inside the carriage wore a white noble suit. He looked kind and respectable.


    ¡°Right there,¡± the coachman said as he pointed to the left. The man turned his gaze at the direction the coachman was pointing at and saw a young man lying on the ground beside two ck horses.


    ¡°What happened? Mark?¡± ady asked.


    ¡°We saw a young man lying on the ground. He looked unwell,¡± the man named Mark answered.


    ¡°A young man? Let me see!¡± the girl yelled.


    ¡°Is he from our territory? I haven¡¯t seen people from other countries in a while,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Stop! Let¡¯s go and help him!¡± the girl kept yelling. The two carriages slowed down. A sinewy man in ck te armor got off the second carriage and walked toward the first carriage. He helped the girl get off the carriage. The girl was wearing a white one piece and had a pretty-looking face.


    ¡°Dunleavy, can you go with me?¡± The girl¡¯s skin was white and her blonde hair looked silky smooth, as though she was someone who came from a fairy tale.


    ¡°Sure,¡± the man named Dunleavy replied. With a seemingly heavy beard, he began walking toward the unconscious young man while holding the left hand of the girl.


    ¡°Dunleavy, stay alert,¡± the nobleman said. He helped the beautiful nobledy to get off the carriage.


    ¡°No worries, my lord.¡± Dunleavy nodded.


    They walked toward the young man with quick steps. As they arrived near to him, Dunleavy lowered his body to check on the young man and saw the wound on the young man¡¯s waist; it had a ck color and produced an awful stench.


    ¡°He has an infected injury,¡± Dunleavy said in a grave tone.


    ¡°Is he alright?¡± the blonde girl curiously asked after she jogged toward Dunleavy. Her appearance was akin to a princess¡¯s.


    ¡°I thought people scream after getting hurt. Why isn¡¯t he screaming?¡± the girl said as she tried pushing the unconscious young man.


    ¡°His wound is infected. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s conscious. His breathing is weak, and he¡¯s dying,¡± Dunleavy smiled before exining.


    ¡°He¡¯s dying?¡± With a nervous face, the girl asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Dunleavy replied.


    ¡°We need to help him! We¡¯re close to Lennon City, anyway,¡± the girl said.


    ¡°Well... I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t... Ask your father,¡± Dunleavy said. The nobleman was already slowly heading in their direction with his wife.


    ¡°We¡¯ve no idea who this man is. If he¡¯s a spy, we¡¯ll be in trouble,¡± the man said with a soft-spoken voice.


    ¡°Also, he¡¯s injured. Whoever injured him is probably still looking for him. If we help him, we¡¯ll be the targets instead,¡± he continued.


    ¡°But Father...¡± The girl tried to say something.


    ¡°No means no!¡± the man said.


    ¡°Get back inside the carriage, Avril!¡± He was nearly yelling.


    ¡°But Father, what if he¡¯s a prince of another country? If we save him, he will... he will...¡± the girl replied.


    ¡°You told me a lot of stories like that! That¡¯s how princes meet their lovers!¡± she yelled.


    ¡°Well... stories aren¡¯t real.¡± The man looked speechless.


    ¡°Avril, listen to your father, get back inside the carriage. We need to hurry.¡± Thedy stepped forward to intervene.


    ¡°No!¡± Avril refused to move.


    ¡°I can guarantee you that this young man isn¡¯t a prince. Let¡¯s go,¡± the nobleman said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t help him, I¡¯ll stay here forever!¡± the girl yelled as she stared at the other three.


    Ten minutester...


    There were two ck horses following the white carriages in the back.


    ¡°Where am I...?¡± Angele opened his eyes slowly and looked around. He was inside a carriage, and two swordsmen in ck te armor suits were sitting right beside him. Avril was sitting beside one of the swordsmen, looking at Angele curiously.


    ¡°We saw you unconscious near a bush, so I saved you,¡± Avril said, her face showing a ¡®thank me already¡¯ expression.


    ¡°Really? Thank you,¡± Angele said after he smiled. In actuality, he was conscious the whole time and could still see and hear things clearly. However, he was too weak to do anything. He wanted to continue traveling, but he caught a fever so he decided to lie down for a while. Angele wanted to move after he woke up, but his fever became worse and his wound began aching. He knew that two carriages wereing and even heard everything those people said, yet he really couldn¡¯t stand up nor could he move his lips at that time.


    Angele was uncertain about what caused the fever. It could be the infection, but it could also be the weather. Although he had the chip, Angele needed to search for the medicine by himself. He was lucky that someone stopped to help him.

 Chapter 67: Encounter (2)

    Chapter 67: Encounter (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele had been lying down in a rtively busy route and seeing several other carriages passing by, yet no one had stopped to help him. He never expected people to stop and help a total stranger like him until Avril¡¯s group came. The girl reacted happily after seeing Angele wake up


    ¡°Actually, other people had seen me lying there but none stopped for me. Only a lovely princess like you would help a stranger,¡± Angele smiled as he said this. The girl looked pleased after hearing him say that.


    ¡°I only did what I thought I should do...¡± With a blushing face, she spoke. Angele conversed with the young girl for a while. She was about 11 or 12 years old. While chatting with Angele, she noticed that he was still too weak.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt and your wound is infected. Also, your fever isn¡¯t gone yet, you better get some rest. We can talkter,¡± Avril kindly said, and then she asked the two swordsmen to leave the carriage. She wanted to make sure Angele could rest well.


    The carriage fell silent after Avril closed the door. Angele lied down on the bed with a very tired face.


    ¡®Check my situation,¡± Angele inhaled once, and he asked.


    ¡®You¡¯re infected with unknown bacteria. The infection is controlled by an effective drug. You caught an unknown flu and your body is weak. You need about 5 days and 14 hours to recover,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®When can I at least be able to move?¡¯ Angele asked something that was a significant issue to him. He needed to have the capability to react when threats approach. At this point, he was too weak to do anything. It was even more impossible for him to pick up any weapon. Angele felt so helpless because the infection and the fever made him weaker than a normal person.


    ¡®If you consume enough food and have enough rest, it will take 41 hours and 23 minutes,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®That¡¯s a long time...¡¯ Angele sighed in disappointment.


    ¡®One hit from a rank 3 wizard apprentice and I nearly lost my life. I need to be stronger...¡¯ Angele thought.


    ****************************************************


    After Avril¡¯s carriages left.


    A young female deer slowly walked toward the ce Angele had rested on and lowered its head to inhale Angele¡¯s scent. A white owl flew toward the deer and stood on a branch by the side. Its whole body was white, yet its eyes were deep and dark.


    ¡°Wizard Renee, this is the end of the trail. The Tracking won¡¯t work anymore,¡± the owl began talking with the voice of an old man. The deer walked around the ce for a while before it raised its head to look at the owl.


    ¡°Based on the scent, he¡¯s a fleeing wizard apprentice of Ramsoda College. I think he was just lucky. Otherwise, there¡¯s no way he could kill Bahamut. If we can¡¯t track him anymore, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Bahamut¡¯s death won¡¯t affect anything, anyway,¡± the deer began talking as well.


    ¡°We need to stop focusing on matters that aren¡¯t important,¡± the owl said.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t the time to break the Treaty of Grimgar yet. Catherine and her crew already arrived at the destination. We mustn¡¯t let Ramsoda¡¯s main force live,¡± it continued.


    ¡°Waki sent a message to us from Acrylic. It says Liliado is making a new Rift,¡± the deer said.


    ¡°Yea, we need to help the Nortnd Alliance to finish the job quickly. I think Liliado already noticed the situation. Santiago also sent some of their wizards here,¡± the owl said.


    ¡°We¡¯ll get the Shadow Pearl this time! No matter how many opponents we have!¡± The deer¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    ***********************


    The two moons quietly hung over the night sky. The clouds were slowly moving along the sky and there were several visible stars beside them. Angele was still lying on the bed, slowly eating his meat jerky while drinking some water.


    He could hear the crackling noise created by the campfire outside and could see the fire through the window. Angele smelled the fragrance of meat stew being cooked. His gaze fell onto the meat jerky in his hand, but he decided not to ask for food. The only one who treated him well in the group was Avril.


    Others were still against letting Angele stay with their group. They acted cold to him, and Angele knew the reason why as he overheard some of their gossips. If Avril hadn¡¯t insisted on using the expensive Anti-Infection Drug on him, he wouldn¡¯t have recovered quickly. He was supposed to be dropped off by the road after he woke up.


    Outside the carriage, a swordsman who had been sitting near the campfire suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Hey, Gandhi, where are you going?¡± a man asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost my turn to patrol.¡± Gandhi patted the long sword hanging by his waist and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far,¡± Dunleavy said. He was sitting by the campfire and applying oil to his crossguard sword.


    Gandhi walked toward the back of the carriage while looking at the campfire and the carriages to make sure no one noticed him. He slowed down his footsteps and walked around before approaching the two strong, ck horses. His face showed a jubnt reaction after seeing the horses carrying several pieces of luggage, thinking that there might be some valuable items inside.


    Gandhi checked the bags and saw a smaller but more delicate one. It was the bag that contained Angele¡¯s most important items. Inside the bag, there was the red pearl, Hemostasis Potions, the first Wizardry book he received, and the ck Lead Potion. At this point in time, the ck Lead Potion was most likely the most important item to him.


    Gandhi rubbed on the small bagughing.


    ¡°Found it!¡± he muttered in a low voice.


    *******************************


    Inside the first carriage.


    ¡°Father, I want to stroll around,¡± Avril said. She was trying to tie a ponytail, so she was looking for the headband on the table.


    ¡°Stay in the carriage. Don¡¯t go anywhere,¡± the nobleman looked at her, and spoke with a silvery voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in 10 minutes.¡± However, Avril didn¡¯t seem to care. As she found the ck headband, she quickly tied her hair into a ponytail and jumped off the carriage.


    ¡°Avril...¡± the nobleman said as he looked at his wife. Their daughter was giving them headaches.


    Avril saw people gathering around the campfire talking, so she wanted to join the conversation. But suddenly, she stopped as she thought of Angele who was about 15 years old and was also saved by her not so long ago.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t so handsome, but he looks smart,¡± she said.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time leaving home. I feel like I¡¯m like the princesses in stories.¡± She was in a good mood, so she began singing random songs. Avril turned and walked to the second carriage quickly. Suddenly, she saw someone sneaking around the two ck horses, not knowing what the man was doing.


    ¡°Gandhi?¡± Avril recognized the man right away.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± she yelled.


    Gandhi was scared witless after hearing someone called his name. He turned around and saw Avril walking toward him. His face became pale since he knew what would happen if the lord were to find out that he was stealing. Avril had realized what Gandhi was trying to do, so her expression turned cold.


    ¡°Gandhi, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m just lollygagging.¡± Gandhi tried his best to smile.


    ¡°Whatever. Why don¡¯t you stay close to the camp instead of wandering around?¡± Avril smiled.


    ¡°I won¡¯t report you to my father if you leave now,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Thanks... I¡¯m leaving.¡± Gandhi hadn¡¯t opened the bag yet. He smiled and left right away.


    Avril organized the bags on the horses and walked toward the second carriage.


    Angele knew Gandhi was trying to steal his items. He had heard everything, but he wasn¡¯t in the state to move. He needed to wait two days in order to secure his valuable possessions. It would¡¯ve been toote if Avril didn¡¯t stop Gandhi.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Avril opened the door and got into the carriage.


    ¡°Pretty good actually, thanks to you.¡± Angele liked the kind girl, so he wanted to thank her for everything she did for him.


    ¡°Can you tell me your full name?¡± I am Angele, Angele Rio,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°My name is Avril Zolota Hasrim. What¡¯s your middle name?¡± the girl asked curiously.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have middle names. It¡¯s the tradition of my homnd.¡± Angele said while shrugging his shoulder. That was one of the minor movements he could still do.


    ¡°I thought you were from Ramsoda?¡± Avril asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m from the other side of the sea. Where are you heading to?¡± Angele smiled.


    ¡°Lennon City, we need to bring my grandpa back to our territory. He¡¯s ill and it¡¯s getting worse,¡± Avril answered with a sad expression, not hiding anything from him. They chatted for a while. Angele told her that he got lost and got injured by bandits. He said he was also heading to Lennon City and even told her interesting stories about his homnd. They enjoyed their chat.


    Avril wished to stay longer with Angele, but someone was calling her from outside the carriage, so she had to leave. Angele finally had the chance to meditate. It was imperative that he meditate every day and couldn¡¯t let others know what he was doing.


    The good thing was, he didn¡¯t have to be in a certain position to meditate. He could just do it while lying on the bed, sufficient for others to think he was merely resting. He wasn¡¯t sure what the locals thought about wizards, especially when he was from the Ramsoda College that was famous for Necromancy. For now, he decided not to tell anyone that he was a wizard apprentice since he still needed to recover from the injury.

 Chapter 68: Dragon Scale Flower (1)

    Chapter 68: Dragon Scale Flower (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    By the end of the forest, there were two tall ck bunkers sitting on both sides of the main road and endless ck city walls were connected to them. Arge wooden door was opened between the two bunkers, several guards in white leather suit patrolling around it. Some of them were questioning the coachmen on the carriages that were trying to enter the door. The guards¡¯ iron helmets looked like hats, most of them looked a bit chubby, and they all had the goatee on their chins. There were V-shaped red signs marked on their chest pieces, and none of them looked like experienced fighters.


    Tworge carriages were waiting to enter the door while slowly moving forward. A cute blonde girl stuck her head out of the first carriage¡¯s window, looking around curiously. In the second carriage, Angele was peeking through the window with no expression on his face.


    He was recovering well after resting for several days. His attributes were climbing back to normal, and he felt much better. Angele could finally pick up weapons and he could finally protect himself. He was now in a much lighter mood, but he still needed some time until he could do whatever he wanted.


    Several swordsmen were following the carriages by the side and Dunleavy was one of them. The guards saw the noble insignia on the carriage, so they just let them through, not even checking with the coachman.


    The carriages entered the outer area of Lennon City without issues. Many pathsid between the trees. Angele could see pedestrians and other carriages on the road. They continued along and Angele began seeing houses and mansions.


    He saw a small river running down the roadside and a wooden waterwheel moving slowly on the other side. There were people carrying water buckets back to their houses and women washing clothes by the river. Several farmers were working hard on the crond. It was noon and the sunlight was strong enough to make everything look golden.


    Angele sat on a chair and looked out the window, feeling pleased with the scenery.


    ¡°Peaceful, eh?¡± Dunleavy asked, walking by the second carriage with his greatsword on his shoulder.


    ¡°Yea, it¡¯s a different world for me.¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°It¡¯s great,¡± he continued.


    ¡°Lennon City is the safest city in the territory and Lord Melos is very kind. I¡¯ve always wanted to settle down here,¡± Dunleavy said.


    Angele nodded his head and looked ahead. There were several kids ying with the water by the river, and he could hear themughing.


    ¡°It¡¯s a peaceful ce. I think I¡¯ll just stay here.¡± Angele smiled.


    ¡°Really?¡± Dunleavy looked at him in confusion.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty hard to get a residential permit here,¡± he said. Dunleavy wasn¡¯t sure if the young man impulsively decided just now.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It being hard doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible, right?¡± Angele shook his head before speaking. There were 20 provinces in the Ramsoda Empire. Angele thought Lennon City was great. This was the first city he visited in this country, and he liked it a lot so he decided right away. In this ce, no one knew who he was, and it would take him only half a month to reach the harbor. Wizards would give their utmost not to hurt civilians, so they wouldn¡¯t fight in such a peaceful city.


    After Angele told Dunleavy of his n, thetter caught up with the first carriage and told the owner. The carriages suddenly stopped and Avril¡¯s family quickly got off the carriage. Angele did the same.


    ¡°Angele, right?¡± The nobleman smiled.


    ¡°You decided to settle down here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. The environment here is great and I like it a lot,¡± Angele bowed as he answered. They saved him, so he wanted to show them his gratefulness.


    ¡°I think you know how to protect yourself right? What¡¯s your actual n?¡± the nobleman asked.


    ¡°Yes, I can protect myself. I was just traveling around and I was attacked by the bandits on the way. It¡¯s my first time in Lennon City, but I think it¡¯s a great ce for me to settle down for now,¡± Angele replied.


    ¡°Since you have made your decision, I think you wouldn¡¯t mind dropping you off here,¡± the man nodded before he said.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me. If there¡¯s anything I can...¡± Angele nning on returning the favor, but the man didn¡¯t let him finish speaking.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We don¡¯t want anything from you,¡± he said before returning to their own carriage. Avril followed him from behind with a disappointed face.


    ¡°Thank you! For everything you did for me.¡± Angele bowed again. He knew that if it wasn¡¯t Avril, the nobleman wouldn¡¯t stop and help him. He really wanted to do something for them, but it seemed like they didn¡¯t care. Angele waited by the side and shook his head. The guards brought him his ck horses, and Angele held the reins in his hand.


    He understood why the nobleman wanted to stay away from him. He was a total stranger and the nobleman probably knew that he was lying about the bandits. The nobleman still didn¡¯t want to be the target of whoever was tracking Angele down. Avril had a disappointed look on her face. Angele guessed that she had tried convincing her parents to let Angele stay with them but she failed.


    The nobleman helped Angele, but he didn¡¯t want anything in return because he didn¡¯t care. He thought the less rtionship he had with Angele, the safer his family would be. Angele watched the carriages leaving, only stopping after another team of merchants walked pass him.


    He had prepared some valuable items that he was going to give to Avril, but they left so quickly that he didn¡¯t get the chance to give it. Angele stood on the grass by the side. He heard horses neighing, wheels rolling, and people chatting. He felt everything was so real. He took a breath once, inhaling the fresh air.


    There were several white flowers mixed in the grass and several insects moving around. Angele raised his head and looked ahead. The road seemed endless; there were many farnds and ranches around. The wind was gentle, causing Angele to feel refreshed.


    ¡®Zero, check my body condition,¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Analyzing... Angele Rio: Strength 2.9. Agility 4.1. Stamina 3.9. Mentality 3.8. Mana 3. Status: Healthy,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Good, I recovered a lot...¡¯ Angele thought smilingly.


    ¡®Great, my mentality also increased. Haven¡¯t checked it for a while.¡¯ He was satisfied with the result. Angele¡¯s mentality was 3.5 before, and it took him about ten days to increase it to 3.8. An average rank 2 wizard apprentice would need 20 days to achieve it. If Angele could continue to increase his mentality like this, he would reach rank 3 in a year. He could feel the change brought by increasing the mentality. He could sense things better than before.


    ¡®I need to find a ce to live. Although wizard resources are hard to find, the chip can help me build a new database. I can make some basic medicines to make a living here. Also, I can try to look for new materials as substitutes so that I can reach rank 3 much faster.¡¯ Angele nned as he kept moving forward on the road.


    More and more houses appeared by the roadside as Angele advanced further into the city. There were also more pedestrians and the road was much better than the outer areas of the city which was pretty much just mud. Angele entered the downtown area with his horses.


    The street was busy and most of the people around were wearing gray-white clothes. Some women were checking around the vendors withrge buckets hanging on their arms. Every building was medieval-style, either having white or gray color.


    Two drunk men were drinking by the entrance of a pub Angele passed by, barely could understand what they were saying. Angele walked down the street slowly fully geared. The people around him tried to stay away from him after seeing what he was carrying.


    The street was wide and Angele kept checking around different stores. He saw bakeries, pubs, cloth shops, spice shops, drug stores, grocery stores, and crepe stands. It was the most advanced city Angele had ever been to. It was better than Marua Harbor because everything was well-organized here. The ce was busy but people were following the rules.


    Angele found what he was looking for quickly as he entered an alley. It was dark and quiet, but the air here smelled sour. Angele saw a middle-aged woman asking two young men to carry wooden barrels out of her shop. There was a paper pinned on the board of the store that read ¡®Shop for Sale¡¯.


    ¡°Excuse me, are you the owner? Is the shop for sale?¡± Angele asked. The woman heard Angele asking and walked toward him.


    ¡°I am. Are you interested?¡± she smiled as she asked.


    ¡°I almost cleaned it up. You just need to pay me the money, show me your identity card, and sign the contract. After signing the contract, the shop will be all yours,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Identity card?¡± Angele scrunched his eyebrows.


    ¡°I just got here, where can I get it?¡± Angele asked. He had enough money; he learned that the magic stone was actually amodity that could be used everywhere. He acquired this information on his way here. Initially, he had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to use the magic stones after he left the school. Angele also learned that one magic stone could be exchanged for a lot of money. Avril told him about the exchange rate and what a magic stone could get him. Its value was very high.


    ¡°That could be an issue...¡± the owner said. She suddenly saw the ck magic stone in Angele¡¯s hand and stopped for a second.


    ¡°But for a rich guy like you, it would not be a lot of trouble,¡± she continued.


    ¡°Good.¡± Angele smiled. It seemed that his n would work.

 Chapter 69: Dragon Scale Flower (2)

    Chapter 69: Dragon Scale Flower (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The owner only wanted a fragment of a regr magic stone. However, Angele didn¡¯t know that magic stones could be broken into pieces. She then asked for Angele¡¯s information and quickly ran out of the shop. Half an hourter, the owner returned with an identity card and amercial lease agreement in her hands.


    She handed the card over to Angele and asked him to sign the contract. The owner left with her crew after everything was done as though she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Angele wasn¡¯t sure if he was ripped off, but he was surprised that he could get the identity card so easily.


    Dunleavy told him that a residential permit was hard to get and the identity card that would grant him the right to be a resident here ording to the shop owner. Angele knew the magic stone had a high value, but he didn¡¯t expect to get the identity card and the shop with just one piece of the regr magic stone.


    Angele put the card and the contract into his bag, and he checked around the shop again. He decided to do some cleaning and he wanted to close the door. Suddenly, he heard people walking towards his shop.


    ¡°Get out,¡± a man yelled. Angele raised his head and saw five strong men standing by the door. They had daggers or axes in their hands, and they were covered in sweat and awful smell.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Angele scrunched his eyebrows, and he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re the new owner?¡± The man stepped forward before he asked. His skin was darker and there was a scar on his face. The guy looked tough especially when he kept swinging his axe with his hand.


    ¡°Yea.¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°Good. Do you know the rules?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Rules? What rules?¡± Angele scrunched his eyebrows before asking.


    ¡°Twenty gold coins per month and the bad guys will leave your shop alone,¡± the man stepped into the shop as he said.


    ¡°Twenty gold coins? Fine.¡± Angele nodded. He was still a stranger to the ce, so he wanted to stay out of trouble. He still needed time to adapt to the new environment.


    ¡°Also, since you¡¯re new here, we need to charge you a little extra. It will be a one-time fee. 2000 gold coins.¡± The man got greedier after seeing Angele agreeing to pay 20 gold coins each month without hesitation.


    ¡°2000?¡± Angele asked with a disappointed face.


    ¡°Yea. Why? You don¡¯t want to mess with us.¡± The man raised his axe and waved it in the air. The other men started tough, staring at Angele in mockery.


    ¡°Young man, pay the money and we¡¯ll protect you from any trouble, but if you don¡¯t...¡±


    ¡°Heh, hurry up!¡±


    ¡°I saw your sword, but you don¡¯t look like a swordsman at all,¡± they started to yell. 20 gold coins was fine, but 2000 gold coins would be a huge amount to anyone. Those thugs wanted to ckmail him. Angele looked outside through the showcase, unable to see anyone walking by.


    ¡°I suggest you guys leave right now and I will forget what happened.¡± Angele stared at them and said with a deep voice.


    The leader hadn¡¯t expected Angele to threaten them. He looked at the sword that was hanging by Angele¡¯s waist carefully and realized the young man probably knew how to fight. The leader saw Angele¡¯s sheath that had some blood stain on it, which made his expression change.


    ¡°You little punk! How dare you try to threaten us! Do you know we¡¯re with Roddie¡¯s Sword?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s f*ck him up!¡±


    ¡°We need to let him know who the real boss is!¡± The other thugs didn¡¯t see their leader¡¯s expression, only continuously yelling.


    Angele suddenly stepped forward and grabbed someone¡¯s neck. He then threw him toward the wall, which made the man faint right after hitting the wall. The other thugs were still wondering what just happened. One of their members was taken out within a second and the only thing they saw was Angele putting his hand around the fainted man¡¯s neck.


    Angele had the speed of a knight, so these thugs stood no chance against him. He wasted no time and put down the other four men left. They rolled around grimacing in pain.


    ¡°Give me all your money,¡± Angele talked to the leader. Angele was trying to stay out of trouble, but since he already beat them up, he decided to collect some pocket money.


    ¡°How dare you! You know we¡¯re with Roddie¡¯s Sword, right?¡± the leader said as he red at Angele.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t care. You know you won¡¯t win a fight against me.¡± Angele said with a mocking tone as he kicked the leader¡¯s waist.


    The leader winced in pain as he rolled around. Angele grabbed the ck leather pouch that the leader dropped on the ground. There were about 40 gold coins, some silver coins, and some random items inside it. There were also two egg-sized yellow balls which looked strange.


    Angele thought they were made from mud and also noticed that the weight of the gold coins here was lower than where he came from. He grabbed one of the yellow balls and squeezed it with his fingers.


    ¡®Umm?¡¯ Angele found something strange about it. The ball had a smooth surface and he could smell the fragrance of herbs from it. It was surprisingly tough, but he got more surprised after figuring out what it was made from.


    ¡®It can¡¯t be...¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Zero,pare the fragrance to the one in the database,¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Comparing,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Comparing results: Rubra 94%. Viper Skin Grass 79%. Dragon Scale Flower 71%. Lizard Flower 13%.¡¯ It took Zero several minutes to search the database.


    ¡®I knew it... If it really contains Dragon Scale Flower, it must be the real Rubra. Those balls are Rubra, and I can use them to increase my Mentality. Also, if there were Dragon Scale Flowers growing around the city, I will be able to make them by myself,¡¯ Angele smiled after thinking of this.


    The leader was lying on the ground, ring at Angele with hatred, but Angele found him likable after finding the information he needed from the pouch.


    ¡°Where did you find this?¡± Angele asked as he hid his excitement in his mind.


    ¡°If you touch my boss again, I will...¡± a thug lying beside his leader yelled. Angele didn¡¯t want to waste any time, so he kicked the thug in the head. The thug flew out of the door and stopped moving after hitting the ground. Blood wasing out of his head. No one knew if he was dead or alive.


    The others were silent after seeing what Angele just did, while the leader looked scared.


    ¡°One of my men stole a bag of goods and this was one of the items I found inside the bag.¡± The leader looked at the Rubra as he said.


    ¡°Did you see a flower that has white petals and ck pistils?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Yes! I did!¡± The leader nodded his head rapidly.


    ¡°Give it to me.¡± Angele was really excited, but he tried not to show what he was feeling on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have it with me... I left it at home,¡± the leader said.


    ¡°Get up everyone. Take me to your home.¡± Angele looked around. He wanted to make sure no one escaped. Angele wasn¡¯t sure what exactly Roddie¡¯s Sword was, but if one of them called for reinforcements, he could be in trouble.


    If he could find the Dragon Scale Flowers, he would be able to craft the Rubra. The Dragon Scale Flowers were the rarest material, but the rest weren¡¯t hard to find. A good amount of Rubra could help reduce the time he needed to reach rank 3 by half and the Rubra would still be helpful even after reaching rank 3.


    Angele saw the Dragon Scale Flower once when he was still in the school because one of the masters showed it to them in a ss. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have it in the database. Zero recorded the Flower¡¯s properties when Angele saw it in ss.


    The thugs got up from the ground and one of them grabbed the unconscious on the ground. Angele took his most important bag with him and followed the leader into the deeper alley.


    They spent about half an hour in the alley and finally arrived at the leader¡¯s home.


    ¡°We are here,¡± the leader said in a light tone. There were barely any people around, but Angele could see prostitutes with heavy make-ups walking around and he also heard drunken people singing random songs. The ground here was covered with dirt and it was very sticky. The ce really stank.


    ¡°Move, everyone.¡± Angele stared at the leader and the other thugs followed them into a small building. The leader grabbed a small bag from his disorganized bedroom and took out a flower that had white petals and ck pistils.


    ¡°That¡¯s the one!¡± Angele yelled.


    ¡°That¡¯s... what you want?¡± The leader started at Angele.


    ¡°Give it to me,¡± Angele said.


    The leader suddenly looked behind Angele. His eyes were wide open and had a horrified expression on the face. Angele was so excited that he forgot Zero to report if anyone appeared behind him, so he just turned back to check. It was toote when he realized what the leader was trying to do.


    The man threw the flower into his mouth and swallowed the whole thing. He had a smile on his face as though he was proud of what he just did.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± the leader swore and stepped back.


    ¡°Kandra, kill him!¡± he yelled.


    A man jumped into the bedroom from the window, trying to attack Angele. Angele saw the flower was gone. He felt the blood rushing into his head, turning his excitement into pure rage.


    ¡°No! My flower! You will pay for this! You filthy insect!¡± Angele felt his temples boiling from the blood.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± he yelled.


    Angele had never been so enraged. Even the wizards thought the flower was rare as one Dragon Scale Follow could be made into a great amount of Rubra. It would cost Angele more than a thousand regr magic stones to get it, yet the thug merely ate it in front of him.


    Anger boiled deep in Angele, not expecting a thug to have the guts to do something like this. Also, Zero didn¡¯t detect the guy who just jumped into the bedroom. He must¡¯ve hidden extremely well.


    ¡°You are going to die!¡± Angele screamed, and his voice echoed.


    ¡®Elimination n initiated. Sensory integration enhanced. Targets locked,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele¡¯s eyes started to shine, and the blue shes produced lit up the whole room.

 Chapter 70: Settling Down (1)

    Chapter 70: Settling Down (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele¡¯s blood was boiling; he drew the sword and shed forward with great force.


    *DANG*


    The man¡¯s dagger blocked Angele¡¯s attack. The noises created by the shing of weapons echoed in the room.


    Angele yelled and applied more force to his sword; the dagger was pushed back to the man¡¯s face. Suddenly, a stream of blood appeared in the air and the man¡¯s head was cut open. The man dropped his dagger and Angele shed down with his sword. He could feel the sensation of cutting the man¡¯s body open, and the noise sounded a bit horrifying.


    The leader thought his n worked, only standing there andughing, but after seeing what Angele just did, his expression changed and he decided to run. However, he suddenly lost his bnce when he turned back. His legs were aching.


    ¡°Ah! My legs!¡± the leader screamed in pain and he fell to the ground. There were lines of blooding out of his ankles slowly. Angele kicked him in the waist again.


    The man with a dagger dropped to the ground and the stench of blood permeated all over the room. The man didn¡¯t suffer for too long, dying after several seconds.


    ¡°Even Kandlean can¡¯t fight him...¡± one thug said with a shaky voice. Angele didn¡¯t say anything, only turning around and stepping forward. He cut the two thugs¡¯ necks open before they could escape, causing them to just fall to the ground and die.


    ¡°You don¡¯t run after destroying my Dragon Scale Flower!¡± Angele¡¯s eyes were still shining and his blood vessels were visible around his temples. The blue lighting out of his eyes made him look horrifying. Two thugs outside the door knew that things went wrong, quickly putting down the injured thug and deciding to run. Angele grabbed the daggers the dead thugs dropped to the ground right away.


    ¡®Target locked. Adjusting force. Adjusting parab,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele could see two blue points marked on the escaping thugs with in front of him.


    ¡®Done,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele threw the two daggers toward the thugs.


    The daggers flew through the air and pierced the two thugs¡¯ back. They screamed as they fell to the ground. Their bodies were twitching after Angele had aimed for their vertebras. Even if they survived, they would be paralyzed for the rest of their lives.


    Angele turned back and finished the unconscious thug off with his sword. Angele then red at the leader that was lying on the ground and pointed at his neck with his sword. The blood on Angele¡¯s sword kept dripping onto the leader¡¯s neck.


    ¡°No! No! No! You need me! Don¡¯t!¡± the leaders yelled. His tears mixed with the snot were running down his face.


    ¡°You want the Dragon Scale Flower, right? The one I ate was fake! It was a fake!¡± he kept yelling.


    ¡°What?¡± Angele was still pointing his sword at the leader.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake?¡± He grabbed the leader¡¯s neck before he asked.


    ¡°Say that again?¡± Angele red at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Snake of the Sand Forest, so you... you should let me live!¡± the leader stuttered. He could see the blue lighting out of Angele¡¯s eyes, causing him to nearly piss his pants. Angele leaned toward the leader and he didn¡¯t smell the fragrance of the Dragon Scale Flower. The flower the man ate was probably something else as he probably just tried to lure Angele into an ambush.


    Angele calmed down a bit and pulled the leader up.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the real Dragon Scale Flower?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the Snake of the Sand Forest?¡± He added.


    ¡°Master Wizard, we¡¯re just low-ranked members of the organization. The flower I just ate isn¡¯t the real Dragon Scale Flower. It¡¯s something that we use to trick the buyers. We don¡¯t have any Dragon Scale Flowers at all. The Snake of the Sand Forest is the name of our organization. I know nothing else...¡± the leader exined quickly. He was still staring fearfully at Angele¡¯s sword. There was still something suspicious, but Angele knew most of his words were true.


    The Dragon Scale Flower was a well-known treasure and most nobles knew about it. Angele knew he wouldn¡¯t be so lucky, but he wondered why he got so angry after seeing the man eating the flower. He felt that he was too greedy, so he decided to be more careful next time.


    ¡°Do you know where I can find the real Dragon Scale Flower?¡± Angele asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m just collecting the protection racket and I really know nothing about it...¡± The man was sweating that Angele could see beads of sweat running down his face. The man knew that if he couldn¡¯t make Angele satisfied, he would be a dead body just like the others. He decided to at least give something else to Angele.


    ¡°Also, Master Wizard, I still have the fake flower I ate. Would you like some of that?¡± the leader asked.


    ¡°You still have those?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s right here, in the storage chest.¡± The leader was not lying.


    Angele looked around. There was a broken wooden bed in the room; the floor was dark and wet with blood all over it. He could see spider webs in the corner and could smell the horrid stench. Angele found a gray iron chest filled with the fake Dragon Scale Flowers by the window. He grabbed one of the flowers; the flower was soft and it had a good fragrance. The pistil was ck and the petals were white, but its shape was a bit different from the real Dragon Scale Flowers.


    The Dragon Scale Flowers had sharp edges on its petals, while this one had round petals. If Angele didn¡¯t take a closer look, he wouldn¡¯t notice the difference.


    ¡°It¡¯s fake...¡± Angele felt a bit disappointed. He couldn¡¯t imagine how much progress he could make if the chest was filled with real Dragon Scale Flowers.


    ¡®Searching the database... Simr match: Lizard Flower,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele put his hands into the chest and he confirmed that it only had Lizard Flowers in it. He looked disappointed.


    Angele stood up and left the bedroom. The leader was still lying on the ground and he looked scared. Angele walked toward the man that jumped into the room through the window. He finally knew what the man looked like.


    The man was wearing a ck suit. His face was covered with a ck facemask. He was bald and his skin had a weird skin tone. It was green mixed with gray, and the green parts looked like mold. Angele almost sliced his head off, and the man also received a deep wound on his chest.


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows and searched the body. He found a small leather pouch tied to the man¡¯s waist, seemingly full. Angele took it down and opened it. There were some gold coins and silver coins. Angele also found a piece of paper inside, and there were several words written in Anmag on it.


    ¡®18th... Afternoon... Restfor... When the Hallows of the Sun disappear...¡¯ Angele read the paper, finding out that it looked like some sort of n. There was a red dagger mark below the words.


    ¡°It looks like they¡¯re trying to kill someone else with this n. The ambush is set for someone else, yet the leader had to use it on me. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t say anything about the fake flower on the way,¡± Angele said while reading the n.


    ¡®The Lizard Flowers and the Dragon Scale Flowers looks very simr, but Lizard Flowers are just flowers, while the Dragon Scale Flowers were great materials for Wizards. The fragrance of the yellow balls is probably created by some spice master. I should have used the chip to scan the flower when I saw it.¡¯ Angele thought. He stood up with a disappointed look on his face.


    ¡°This is just part of the n, right?¡± Angele turned back and asked the leader.


    ¡°Yes... There were ten more ambushes set up in different areas of the city, and that¡¯s all I know. I didn¡¯t know you are a wizard.¡± he said.


    ¡°So you¡¯re just looking for people who are rich enough to buy the Dragon Scale Flowers and lure them to the ambush?¡± Angele threw the paper on the floor, and he asked.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I thought you were just a rich traveler...¡± The leader regretted what he did.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about you. I just want to know where the real Dragon Scale Flower is, and why the man in ck could stay undetected,¡± Angele said with a cold smile on his face.


    Ten minutester...


    Angele walked out of the alley and he could see no one around. People probably ran away after hearing themotion. Angele looked at the item in his hand in satisfaction. It was a small scroll that the leader had given to Angele before he died. It was the secret skill of the assassin¡¯s guild ¡®Snake of the Sand Forest¡¯, and this was the skill the man in ck used, even Angele could not detect his presence.


    ¡®The n was made by the Snake of the Sand Forest, and it has nothing to do with me. Though I didn¡¯t get the Dragon Scale Flower this time, I still obtained the secret skill,¡¯ Angele thought as he put the scroll back into his pouch carefully.


    ¡®Warning! Arge group of people is approaching. Please stay alert. 150 meters...148 meters...145 meters...¡¯ Zero warned. Angele looked around, walked into an alley and disappeared.


    Ten secondster, a group of guards gathered around the building, and they were wearing white leather armor suits. Most of them were overweight, only moving slowly with the heavy armor suits. It seemed that only the two leading men in the team were capable of fighting.


    ¡°That¡¯s the ce,¡± a man with a war hammer said with a light voice.


    ¡°But someone already took care of the problem.¡± He kicked one of the bodies on the ground hard, causing the blood to be spilled everywhere.


    ¡°Let¡¯s check the ce,¡± one of the leaders walked inside, and he said.


    ¡°Follow me!¡± he yelled.


    Several minutester, the two leaders stood around the body of the assassin. They had serious expressions on their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s a member of the Snake of Sand Forest. Furthermore, he¡¯s a ck-Mask Assassin. It looks like they messed with the wrong guy,¡± one of the leaders said.

 Chapter 71: Settling Down (2)

    Chapter 71: Settling Down (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°There aren¡¯t that many people who can survive the ambush of a ck-Mask Assassin. I can also sense a mysterious power around here,¡± the other man spoke in a low voice. He took off his helmet, showing a blue face. The man had fin-like ears, blue skin, and white pupils ¡ª clearly not a human being.


    ¡°You Merfolk are so sensitive to mysterious powers. Since you mentioned it, the Snake of Sand Dust must be dealing with a...¡± The other man didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but his reaction was etched with fear.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The first time I encountered such mysterious power was around 13 years ago. I can still recall it.¡± The merman nodded with a serious face.


    ¡°I suggest we leave this master alone...¡± he continued.


    ¡°I will report the situation to the Senior Officer,¡± the other man said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist discovered this mysterious power,¡± the merman stood up, and he said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s move. We still have work to do. Take several guards with you and report our findings to the senior officer,¡± he said.


    *****************************


    Angele had been hiding in the shadows behind the building all along. After a few moments, he heard the guards leaving.


    ¡°Merfolk could be a problem...¡± Angele murmured as he scrunched his eyebrows.


    ¡®But they didn¡¯t seem to care about the guys I killed. What¡¯s more, it looks they fear the power of wizards,¡¯ Angele thought. He lowered his footsteps and walked out of the alley.


    He followed the way he came from, quickly reaching his newly-bought shop. No one else was around, but he could still see the leftover footprints of the thugs. Someone had stolen his horses. However, Angele took everything important before leaving, so he didn¡¯t care about it anymore.


    Angele walked into the shop, put down the bows and quivers, and his bag. Before leaving, he locked the door. Angele had taken a decent amount of coins from the thugs. His dried food rations were gone, so he had to buy something to eat.


    He found a pie store by the street, which had a sign outside that had ¡®Darling¡¯s Pie House¡¯ written on it. Angele carried his sword on his back as he walked into the store. The store had white counters, and there were about 7 to 8 tables arranged in a neat manner, showing a clean and well-organized store. Several workers were handing packed pies purchased by customers on the line.


    Angele could smell the delectable scent of a freshly baked meat pie, making him salivate from hunger. He inhaled once, relishing the smell before sitting at an empty table. Albeit busy, the ce wasn¡¯t crowded; several waiters and waitresses were entertaining the customers.


    ¡°Hello, what would you like to order?¡± A waitress saw Angele sitting down, so she came over to take his order. She wiped her hands on her white apron.


    ¡°What do you have?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Our signature dish is the Scallion Meat Pie. We also have the Sesame Sweet Bread, Deep Fried Doughs, and the Vegetable Pies,¡± the waitress said, her voice crisp.


    ¡°Can I have a Scallion Meat pie, please? How much is that?¡± Angele asked.


    ¡°Two silver coins,¡± the waitress replied. Angele took out two silver coins from his leather pouch and handed it to the waitress as payment. It took about 10 minutes for the dish to arrive. The meat pie had a golden crispy exterior; the minced meat and scallion were mixed up inside its filling. Angele sliced it into pieces and put some into his mouth with a fork. The texture was great, the pastryyer was crispy, and the fillings were savory: not greasy and not too salty. The wholesome and sulent taste instantly turned Angele into a fan of the meat pie.


    He ordered another portion after he finished eating it and even quickly finished the second serving. Angele stood up and walked toward the counter. Lunchtime had already passed, so there weren¡¯t that many customers at present.


    ¡°How can I help you, Sir?¡± a clerk asked.


    "Do you deliver? Can I have meat pies delivered to me every day? I¡¯ll give you the time and location," Angele asked.


    ¡°Sure, we can do that,¡± the clerk replied.


    ¡°Also, bring a ss of milk and some juice, too,¡± Angele added.


    Twenty minutester.


    Angele didn¡¯t need to worry about purchasing food every day after cing orders at the pie store. He returned to his newly-bought shop again, and then he decided to start meditating after closing the door. His shop was still empty, without any merchandise to sell. Angele didn¡¯t bother with it for now. He just sat on the floor with his legs crossed and began to meditate. Angele was a knight-level warrior, and as long as the environment wasn¡¯t too bad, he would be able to meditate.


    The infection which inflicted him along the way was most likely due to the ck needle. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be infected so easily. However, there was no data about the ck needle found in the chip¡¯s database, so he had no way to test it. He needed several types of equipment for him to obtain data on the ck needle, but he was out in the wild with no ways of having ess to a full set of equipment.


    After about an hour of meditation, Angele stored the Stun Spell in the chip and decided to go shopping. He wanted to buy a bed, some basic furniture, and some daily supplies. Also, Angele wanted some new clothes and boots.


    It seemed he needed to be a noble at this ce for him to purchase and wear colorful clothes. Angele could prove he was a noble, so this wasn¡¯t a problem to him.


    ************************************


    In the next half-month, Angele lived in his shop, and the only thing he did besides sleeping and eating was meditating. The only times he¡¯d go out was for shopping, which was merely for several instances. At present, Angele finally had the time to study the information stored on the chip. He had also tried to learn the secret skill of the Snake of Sand Forest. Angele thought it was worth it considering how it helped the assassin stay undetected within the radius of the chip.


    Angele already learned the basics of the Hand of Exhaustion, and he needed a huge amount of mentality for the chip to improve the spell. He had no way of increasing his mentality at this point, so he decided to take it slow.


    *Tap tap tap*


    Someone knocked on the door while Angele was training his sword skills. Only after wiping the sweat off his face did he open the door. A 10-year-old girl with a ponytail and was wearing a polka dot apron and a white headband was standing by the door with a ck metal box in her hands.


    "Mr. Angele, here¡¯s your pie," the girl politely said.


    "You can leave it on the table." Angele turned back and walked to the backyard since he wanted to train in the basic sword skill set. The backyard had plenty of space for him to work around, and there was a well in the middle if he became thirsty.


    Angele held his crossguard sword, training his front sh, vertical sh, and horizontal sh. He kept training in these three basic shes with a speed so fast there was barely any noise generated in the moving sword. It was as though a silver triangle¡¯s conception was made possible because of the sword moves.


    "You¡¯re not leaving?" Angele suddenly sheathed his sword, turned around and looked at the door. The girl was peeking through the gap with a face filled with interest in sword skills. The girl¡¯s face turned pale after noticing Angele¡¯s gaze.


    "I am very sorry." She stepped forward and bowed to Angele.


    ¡°Mr. Angele, I was just wondering what you were doing...¡± she said in a wobbly voice. Angele looked at the girl. Her height was average for her age, and she was a bit too thin as though she was malnourished. The girl was the one who had been delivering food for Angele every day. She was very polite, neverte, and always showed respect to Angele. Angele liked her attitude ¡ª he thought people must be humble and hardworking in bing sessful in life.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not mad. Do you like swords?¡± He walked toward the girl slowly, and he asked in a manner that wouldn¡¯t scare her.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. I am just... curious. Please forgive me for walking into your backyard without permission!¡± The girl bowed again, apologizing nervously.


    ¡°You are lucky, girl. I¡¯m in a good mood today. What¡¯s your name?¡± Angele asked. His understanding of the secret skill of the Snake of the Sand Forest was close to perfection, so he was currently feeling enraptured.


    ¡°Tia. My name is Tia,¡± the girl answered right away.


    ¡°Next time you deliver the food, you can stay here and watch me train.¡± Angele knew Tia wasn¡¯t merely curious; she also had the desire to learn. Angele had seen her expression and realized that for a long time, she must¡¯ve wanted to learn the sword. Angele didn¡¯t care if others were to attempt to copy his sword skill set as he wasn¡¯t a phony noble like others. Instead, he would love it if he could give others the chance to control their destinies. Tia looked extremely excited upon hearing Angele¡¯s words. She was so happy that she forgot to thank Angele. She merely stood there, not knowing what she should say.


    ¡°Okay, watch my movements carefully,¡± Angele said. He walked back to the backyard and started to teach Tia the fundamentals. Angele had always thought that fundamental was important. Although fundamentals were easy to understand, mastering it was too difficult.


    For generations, humans had dedicated their whole lives just to improve the fundamentals. One had to master the basics first before one could learn anything else. If one didn¡¯t pay too much attention to the basics, one¡¯s bones could break, and one¡¯s joints would suffer, resulting in a lifetime impairment.


    This world waspletely different to Earth. The weapons Angele saw were all far superior to Earth¡¯s counterparts. The swords, bows, and crossbows were too heavy, and their damage output was nearing the extremity. If he could wield a 50-pound sword in the same speed and agility as he could with a 20-pound sword, he would be far stronger. The only problem Angele had was that he needed to spend more time training.

 Chapter 72: Invitation (1)

    Chapter 72: Invitation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Half an hour passed.


    Angele showed Tia several different basic sword maneuvers and thought it was enough for the day. He returned the sword to its sheath carefully before he gazed at the sky. It was covered with billowing clouds as though a storm wasing.


    A chilling wind blew into the backyard, deprived of the sun¡¯s warmth, as darkness took over. The weather had been scorching hot in the past several days, yet now all the heat was gone. Angele walked toward the well, put down his sword, and wiped the sweat off his face with a ck towel.


    "Why are you still here? Go home and think about what you learned today," Angele turned back, and he said. Tia was still standing by the door filled with disbelief from Angele letting her stay. She nodded after she heard what Angele said, her face filled with happiness.


    ¡°Yes, Master. Thank you very much! I¡¯m leaving now!¡± Tia said. As she turned to leave, her path was blocked by several strong men. Two men in te armor suits pushed Tia away and stared at Angele.


    ¡°Excuse me. Are you Angele Rio?¡± one of the men asked.


    ¡°Who let you in?¡± Angele asked with a grim tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m a noble, still, and you¡¯re on my private property. I didn¡¯t know the guards of Lennon City were this insolent,¡± he continued.


    "We¡¯re just doing our job. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for you to use of us being rude!" the other man replied with a deep voice.


    ¡°Scum.¡± Angele had a cold expression on his face.


    ¡°Say that again, and I¡¯ll make you pay for your arrogance!¡± the first man yelled, his hands ced on the handle of his sword.


    "Try me, scum." Angele grasped his crossguard sword, taunting the guard mockingly.


    ¡°Come on, Morph. We¡¯re still on a mission!¡± One of the men stopped the guard named Morph as he calmed Morph down.


    ¡°We apologize for trespassing in your backyard without permitted entry, it¡¯s our fault,¡± the man turned around, and he said as he bowed slightly to Angele.


    ¡°We are the City Guards. We¡¯re here to check your residential permit. We do this asionally, so please be considerate. If you show us the permit, it would be nice,¡± the man said.


    ¡°Yea, that¡¯s the attitude I like. However, you still vited my privacy, causing my mood to worsen now, so I don¡¯t want to show you my permit. You may leave now,¡± Angele calmed down a bit, and he said.


    ¡°You!¡± Morph red at Angele in anger, intent on drawing his sword.


    ¡°Morph!¡± The man stopped Morph again.


    ¡°Calm down! You¡¯ll be punished again if you keep acting like this!¡± the man yelled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I think you already did your job here,¡± Angele said in a low voice as he looked at the two guards. Suddenly, they heard people in heavy armor marching into the backyard.


    ¡°Get out of my way, son.¡± The two guards were pushed away by a huge swordsman.


    ¡°I...!¡± Morph got mad again, but the other guard pulled him back.


    ¡°This is the ce.¡± A group of heavily armored swordsmen marched into the backyard. Their leader was a person that had a ck feather on his helmet. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the guards he pushed aside just now.


    ¡°Sorry, Master Angele. We saw the door already opened, and we could hear people arguing inside, so we entered to see if there was anything we can help you with.¡± The leader bowed, his tone sounded like he respected Angele a lot.


    ¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± Angele shook his head, put down the ck towel, and walked toward the door with the crossguard sword in his hand.


    ¡°Get out of here. I need to change,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°You!¡± Morph was still infuriated. He had just been pushed aside by the leader of this group of heavy armored swordsmen, but he knew that Angele and the swordsmen probably had a higher stature than the City Guards. The other guard knew that there was nothing they could do, and instead just tried his best to calm Morph down.


    These heavy armored swordsmen were the guards of the Lord Mayor of Lennon¡¯s mansion. The leader was named Gerac, a knight-level warrior. He guarded the city¡¯s entrance for five minutes alone during the War of Andrew. Thousands of enemies invaded the city, yet not even one of them was able to enter the city. Gerac killed countless enemies, and the in corpses stockpiled until it nearly blocked the entrance.


    The citizens called Gerac ¡¯The Tiger of Lennon¡¯, so the City Guards decided not to cross with Angele after witnessing Gerac showing respect to this noble who had just arrived in this city not too long ago.


    Gerac yelled; the guards quickly left the backyard one by one. Tia was the only one who remained in the ce. Angele looked at the girl and saw her pale face. It seemed that she was scared witless by what just happened.


    ¡°Well, it looks like they misunderstood our rtionship,¡± Angele said. Tia looked at him in confusion, unable to make heads or tails of what Angele was saying.


    ¡°It could be a good thing for you.¡± Angele didn¡¯t exin, only walking into his room and closing the door.


    ¡°Master Angele... He must be someone influential...¡± Tia stood in the backyard alone, not knowing what to do. She was just a girl who had a very frail body and an average-looking appearance. Tia didn¡¯t think Angele would be interested in her.


    Tia knew that Angele didn¡¯t want anything from her as he was merely teaching her basic sword moves. Because of that, she felt very grateful to him. Her father was a drunkard, while her mother disappeared during childhood. Tia had known that she needed to do everything by herself since she was very young, that no one would be there for her if anything were to happen to her. One day, when she was nine, her father left the house and never came back.


    She lost her home and lived on the streets for a while before she gained a job at the pie store. She only wanted food and shelter, so the owner never paid her actual money as her wage. Every day, she needed to work more than 12 hours, and if she ever made any mistakes, the owner would beat her up.


    Still, Tia endured every pain she suffered. During work time, she would listen to the customers¡¯ conversations as her hobby. She learned that people feared the ones who carried weapons and knew that people who could fight would at least be able to protect themselves.


    Tia dearly wished to be someone who could use weapons one day, so she tried training in the sword using tree branches whenever she had spare time. However, due to herck of knowledge in wielding swords, her right hand got injured.


    Angele corrected her moves, thus preventing her from damaging her right arm¡¯s muscles. If she hadn¡¯t met Angele, it would lead to her right arm bingpletely disabled one day. She wanted to gain power, so she trained every day no matter how hard her situation was.


    Angele realized her right hand was in pain when he saw her the first time, but he never thought that the girl had been learning to use a sword without teaching her. He liked the girl¡¯s unyielding nature. After all, Tia wanted to be stronger, and she tried to reach her goal as if nothing could deter her. Angele thought that even if she couldn¡¯t be a knight, she would still be a great warrior.


    Angele wanted the guards to have misconceptions about his rtionship with Tia because he knew it was better for her. No matter what Gerac thought of their rtionship, it would make people treat her better. However, Angele didn¡¯t want anything in exchange; he merely wanted to do something for her.


    It wasn¡¯t a big deal to Angele, but what he had done would drastically change the girl¡¯s life.


    ************************


    Half an hourter.


    Angele had his clothes changed and all the valuable items kept inside his pouch. He was wearing a white suit with his sword tied to his waist. Angele walked out of his room and saw Tia standing in the middle of the shop; it looked like she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re not leaving, you better practice what I just taught you. I¡¯ll be back by nighttime,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°I will, Master Angele,¡± Tia said as she bowed to Angele. His words uplifted her mood.


    Angele was nning on taking her in as a disciple. He discovered that she had the potential to be a knight upon analyzing her attributes with the chip. Though the chances were at a low point, she had better talent than Angele. Angele wanted to pass down his sword skills and archery, and he also needed some people to help him out while living in the city. He needed people he could trust and people who would obey his bidding. Angele could do everything by himself, but he wanted to spend more time studying and experimenting.


    Tia was still young, but she was already hardworking, and she had a great potential. Angele had some spare time to spend. It would be nice if the girl became a knight, but it was alright if she didn¡¯t. Angele nned on just doing whatever he wanted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Angele walked toward Gerac, and he said after.


    ¡°The Lord is awaiting you in his mansion,¡± Gerac said politely. Angele knew the Lord was going to make a move after discovering the mysterious power Angele had. There was a ck carriage waiting near the entrance of the store. It had a ¡®white bird and sunflower¡¯ insignia. The sunflower looked like jimsonweed, but it had a golden hue. Surrounded by the flowers was the white bird at flight.


    Angele was surprised that the Lord himself had invited him to the mansion. It looked like they paid much attention to the mysterious power they discovered. Angele rode on the carriage and closed the door. The carriage started to move forward at a slow pace, escorted by the heavy armored swordsmen beside the carriage.


    They left the alley right away. When Angele peeked outside the window, he saw the street bustling with activity.

 Chapter 73: Invitation (2)

    Chapter 73: Invitation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After the peak hour, the street had gotten much quieter, proven by how there were merely several noble carriages traveling along the way. Angele began to hear thunder rumbling from the sky as the clouds became much thicker; the street became darker as shadows loomed over the surroundings. It was as if nighttime descended, yet it was still noon.


    The wind that had its temperature dropped screamed as it blew into Angele¡¯s carriage through the window. Angele slightly pulled up his cor tobat the chill; to no avail, however. It was because Angele was wearing a high neck cor luxury suit, which had silver flowers embroidered on the edge of the cor. If it wasn¡¯t for the night banquet he was going to attend, Angele wouldn¡¯t wear such impractical clothes.


    Angele¡¯s white, high-neck cor suit looked a bit like amander¡¯s suit but with fewer decorations. This suit he was wearing was simrly onemonly used by swordsmen.


    The carriage kept advancing for another half an hour in peace only to be disturbed by a roaring sound. Angele heard this sound drawing near. He looked out through the window and found himself going uphill along a mountain path.


    Angele nced around. At the opposite side, there were mountains, and as he looked down, he found a river leading to arge waterfall at its end. This waterfall was the source of the sound Angele heard earlier. Large pieces of wet stones shined below.


    The carriage he was on was advancing on the twisted hill road, which was beside the waterfall.


    "We¡¯re almost there!" Gerac yelled outside. The noise created by the waterfall had almost muffled his voicepletely, so he had to increase the volume of his voice to let everyone hear what he said. Angele nodded, pulling down the curtain to keep his suit from getting wet. Angele now missed his gray robe allocated by the college. The robe had a spell enchant, which maintained a new look and cleanliness. Thus, he never needed to wash it. Ever since he arrived at Lennon City, he hadn¡¯t heard any news about the school¡¯s situation at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m already 16...¡± Angele closed his eyes and sighed. Many things had happened to him since he reincarnated into this world. He knew he needed to think twice before making decisions, but there were still some decisions he regretted. Angele inhaled the cold and humid air, making him feel refreshed. He stopped thinking about the past.


    The carriage quickly arrived at the hilltop. Arge, gray castle sat atop the hill surrounded by tall, thick walls. There was arge gate upon the castle walls, which was the only entrance to the castle. The carriage and the escorts stopped when they reached the gate. Angele opened the door and got off the carriage.


    Angele hadn¡¯t had a haircut for a while, so his long hair flew about in the air as the wind blew. With him wearing a white suit that showed his robust body and his long hair, it gave off a wild yet gentle impression.


    "I¡¯ll notify them of our arrival." Gerac bowed to Angele before walking into the gate. Angele waited outside along with the other guards.


    Angele looked around as he remained standing by the carriage. He could see another hill at the opposite side of the waterfall, and built atop it was arge, gray castle. It had a slightly smaller sizepared to the one in front of him, and there were sentry towers built along the hill roads heavily guarding the castle.


    The scenery where therge waterfally in between the two castles looked magnificent.


    "Great ce," Angele praised.


    "You think so too?" Angele turned his sight to the gate when he heard a voiceing from it. His eyes fell onto a muscr old man wearing arge, white leather coat. He sat in a wheelchair with a pale face, but he seemed to be in good spirits.


    "Wee to Lennon City. I haven¡¯t seen such a person with mysterious powers for years. We wouldn¡¯t have known you arrived in the city if it weren¡¯t for our Merfolk friend who sensed your power," the old man smiled, and he said before asking the maid to push the wheelchair toward Angele.


    "Nice to meet you, my name is Alford Reed, Lord of Lennon City," the old man said.


    "I¡¯m Angele, pleasant meeting you too." Angele ced his left hand on his chest and bowed in courtesy.


    "The night banquet is about to start, pleasee and join us," Alford said.


    Angele nodded in response, and he followed the old man into the castle. Gerac and another white-armored swordsman walked alongside the Lord, while the rest of the guards followed them in the back. Angele had just entered the gate when he heard noises of arriving carriagesing from behind.


    "Father! Why did you not tell me there would be a guest today?" a young man said. Angele turned around and saw a blonde man walking toward him with a smiling face. The blonde man had a beautiful face and a soft and smooth skin. Angele thought it was a woman until the blonde man walked closer to him. There was a whole group of guards behind him.


    Before the carriage could stop, the young man jumped off it. Alford¡¯s facial expression became strange when he saw the young man, but it onlysted for a fleeting moment.


    "My son, I didn¡¯t get the chance to tell you about Master Angele. I only saw the report today. I decided to invite him to my castle right after," Alford replied with a smile.


    "You can call me Tinos, Tinos Reed. Wee to Lennon City," the blonde man nodded as he said this to Angele. Thetter caught the lord¡¯s strange expression. It looked like Alford feared his son.


    For some reason, Angele couldn¡¯t help but do a double-take upon ncing at Tinos. The young man had a feminine face, fair white skin, and a clean, short hair. He was wearing a tight ck leather suit. When he smiled, his purple lips caught people¡¯s attention. Tinos was strangely beautiful. If Angele were to associate him with something, it would be a thorny purple rose coated with deadly poison.


    Angele nced at the two guards behind Tinos. One of them was taller than the other. Both of them were wearing leather armor. The taller guard was simrly smiling. His white hair was left untied over his shoulders, and he was handsome. He was holding a ck dagger.


    The shorter one was ady who had her face covered with a ck mask holding two small stones in her hands. Her eyes and hair color were ck. Complemented with the leather suit she wore, her attractiveness reached another level. Ten more guards stood behind them, all of which were beauties or handsome men.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Tinos," Angele said as he gently smiled.


    "I left the castle right away after hearing Master Angele was in Lennon City. Sadly, my father arrived first," Tinos said. Angele found Tinos¡¯s smile charming, causing him to feel a slight jealousy over Tinos¡¯s appearance. Angele, who had an average-looking face, had never cared about his appearance before but standing beside Tinos made him feel ufortably inferior.


    "It¡¯s going to rain, why don¡¯t we enter the castle first? I hear the Lord has already prepared a banquet," Tinos continued.


    "Sure," Alford replied, and Tinos nodded in response. Alford led the way; Angele and Tinos followed him. Some guards were dismissed, leaving the remaining guards to escort them to the castle.


    Angele still wished to confirm his suspicions in regards to the strange feeling he had with Tinos. The young man didn¡¯t even have a beard, and his skin was smootherpared to otherdies. Angele could smell the woman-like fragranceing from Tinos, causing him to have second thoughts. Angele kept convincing himself he was looking at a man.


    They walked for a while. Every time Angele moved closer to Tinos, he found out thetter trying to stay away from him. It was as though Tinos was doing his best to have minimal contact with Angele.


    ¡®Zero, check Tinos¡¯s body condition and identify his gender,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Analyzing... Tinos Reed: Strength 2.0. Agility 2.7. Stamina 2.4. Mentality 1.2. Mana 0. Gene limit hasn¡¯t reached the peak. Status: Healthy. Gender: Male,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®So he¡¯s a man... and his attributes are on a knight-level,¡¯ Angele thought. Tinos¡¯s attributes were on a mid-level knight¡¯s, but Angele wasn¡¯t certain of Tinos being a knight-level warrior. The chip was capable of gaining intel on Tinos¡¯s attributes, but it couldn¡¯t gain intel on Tinos¡¯s battle experiences and unique physical skills.


    After Angele had be stronger, the results the chip showed had be more urate. At present, he was 1 or 2 meters away from Tinos, and he decided to check everyone within a 5-meter radius. The two guards in ck leather armor had knight-level attributes, and their Agility attribute was rtively high. The other guards had the same attributes as ordinary people¡¯s, and it was quite likely that they¡¯re worse than the city guards.


    Angele hadn¡¯t expected to see many knight-level warriors here. However, the most important personage in Lennon City was living here, so the security level of this ce must be the highest in the city.


    ¡®Well, it¡¯s likely that Tinos just likes handsome men and beautiful women. Perhaps he even hates average-looking people,¡¯ Angele made his conjecture. Lord Alford had an extremely high Strength attribute of about 5.0, but his Agility attribute was merely 0.5 and also, his Stamina attribute was only about 1.0. It seemed that Alford could no longer walk as he had been sitting in his wheelchair the whole time. Angele assumed that Alford would have been at least a top-level knight before getting crippled into his current state.


    Angele also noticed that Gerac and the other white-armored guard kept looking at the guards behind Tinos. Instead, they kept a certain level of vignce toward these guards. As Angele thought of this, he realized that there were still things he needed to figure out.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ED Note(s): I apologize for the inactivity during these past few days. Please forgive me as I haven¡¯t been able to edit quite properly because of one single reason: I identally broke myptop several days ago.


    *bows*


    Please don¡¯t torch me or hang me. Please.


    For now, I¡¯m having it fixed so you can expect a normal release rate after 2 to 3 days... hopefully. I¡¯ll have to make do with my contingency n ¡ª revive my antique pc. Heck, it¡¯s actually revived but the OS is still... um, Windows XP. Anyway, I hope that you won¡¯t get too angry with the recent silence in chapter releases. I¡¯llpensate y¡¯all with more chapters soon.

 Chapter 74: Success (1)

    Chapter 74: Sess (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    As they passed through the garden, Alford whispered something to the guard beside him.


    They weren¡¯t speaking in Anmag. It made Angele furrow his brows. Though he could hear what they were saying, he couldn¡¯t understand a single word.


    The guard nodded in response before separating with the group and walking toward the right side of the garden. The garden was huge, and only after walking for more than 10 minutes did they finally reach the exit.


    Angele finally saw the castle gate after walking past an ornamental pond. The gate was already open, and standing on both sides were maids and servants awaiting their arrival. It was still dark outside, but Angele could see the warm lightsing from inside the castle.


    ¡°Father, were you looking for me?¡± someone asked from behind.


    ¡°My son, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Alford eximed. This time, he had a face filled with gentleness ¡ª unlike when he was dealing with Tinos.


    Outside the corner of Angele¡¯s eyes, he witnessed Tinos looking at his brother respectfully. After hearing his brother¡¯s voice, however, Tinos stopped looking at him nor showed any emotion on his face.


    A blonde young man appeared from the corner of the garden and walked straight toward Alford. Angele looked at the man, his countenance turning stern. He was smiling; he had blue eyes and a bnced body. The man was handsome, and he looked identical to Tinos but was different. Angele could notice his eyes filled with confidence.


    The young man¡¯s steps were heavy and steady. Angele felt like he was looking at a lion strolling in its territory. His expression turned more serious after that. Upon smelling a tinge of blooding from the young man, Angele realized that this young man was a person who knew how to kill. The confidence radiating from his eyes indicated that he thought he¡¯s capable of anything. It was clear that the man¡¯s forged bloodlust wasn¡¯t a pretense. He must¡¯ve had no small amounts of blood on his hands from his past experiences, which in turn numbed him toward violence.


    ¡°This is my other son, Hand Reed.¡± Alford introduced the man young to Angele.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure, Mr. Hand.¡± Angele smiled and nodded.


    Hand still held a garden shear in his hands. It seemed like he could care less about the presence of a man with mysterious power. He took pride in his power. Hand nced at Angele for a second before nodding as a wee gesture but spoke none of such greetings. However, after ncing at Angele, Hand did a double-take, and he became surprised.


    ¡°My apologies. I never thought my father¡¯s guest was a strong warrior,¡± Hand said these words slowly. For a while, he looked at Angele, his face bing solemn after.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re ttering me...¡± Angele replied, not understanding the underlying implication of Hand¡¯s words.


    Hand handed the garden shear over to a worker at the side and walked toward Angele. He intentionally looked at Angele¡¯s sword for a moment, causing Angele to think Hand already had the knowledge of him being a top-level knight.


    ¡®Zero, show me Hand¡¯s information,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Analyzing... Hand Reed: Strength 8.2. Agility 6.1. Stamina 5.8. Gic information: Unknown. Your possibility of surviving Hand¡¯s attack within a 50-meter range is 48.22%,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Holy...¡¯ Angele was surprised. It meant Angele would lose to Hand even with the assistance from his spells. Also, his attributes were extremely high.


    ¡®A grand knight... That¡¯s why he looks so confident,¡¯ Angele thought. He knew there were many strong warriors here, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet a grand knight with such high attributes.


    Mid-level knights¡¯ attributes scaled between 2 to 3 in average, and top-level knights nearly had no contrast in attributes from mid-level knights. However, top-level knights had the burst potential that could increase their attributes dramatically. It was the reason why Angele became a top-level knight.


    However, the situation was different for a grand knight. All of them were talented, and it was possible for them to have extremely high attributes. When dealing with an average knight, a grand knight could easily dispatch them in a battle because they have greater strength and agility. Also, grand knights had high resistance against physical attacks and their power after enkindling their burst potential was immeasurable.


    One grand knight could fight against a whole army, and only archers and crossbow users would give them trouble. Average infantry stood no chance against one grand knight.


    Hand met Angele for the first time today, but he had already shown great intrigue in Angele. They converse about everything, and they had a lot of drinks to boot.


    Tinos and Alford didn¡¯t join in their conversation; thetter only sat there with a smile on his face. He was listening to the two talking about their experiences, but Tinos was disappointed. When Tinos tried to join in the conversation, Hand denied him.


    After the night banquet, Hand asked the coachman to drive Angele back using his private carriage. He tried to invite Angele to stay the night in the castle, but Angele only smiled and declined his invitation. Hand didn¡¯t seem to be bothered by it, only being mindful of Angele¡¯s decision.


    On his way back, Angele talked with the guards who were walking alongside the carriage. From their conversations, he learned a few things about Hand.


    Hand Reed was the only grand knight in Lennon City, and the citizens called him the Molten Lion. He had a youthful face, but he was already 30 years old. Of the three major wars in the country, he took part in all of them. Hand gained a lot of great achievements during the wars. Subsequently, the king conferred upon him the title of ¡¯Southwest Lion¡¯ and a decent-sized territory. The territory he gained was smaller than Lennon City but could still be considered arge one.


    Hand showed Angele a gesture of goodwill by lending him his private carriage. This gesture caused Angele to try and make sense of whatever Hand wanted from him. The two of them both considered each other a threat unless Angele sided with Hand, which thetter indicated it to be a great thing. If Angele refused to do so, however, Hand would no longer treat him in a friendly manner.


    Hand mentioned a lot about the rich reserves he discovered outside the city, and he even showed his desire of expanding his territory. He wasn¡¯t satisfied with what he had, so he desired more. To Hand, it was an infallible certainty for him to obtain whatever he wanted if he tried.


    Angele had decided to settle down here, so he thought it was alright to join Hand¡¯s side. Still, he would rather initially ascertain the benefits in doing so.


    Angele returned to his shop. He was surprised to see Tia still training with a twig in the backyard. She kept repeating the basic movements Angele taught today.


    "That¡¯s enough, Tia. You should go back and have a good rest. Don¡¯t go too hard on yourself. Your right hand is still recovering," Angele told her after he threw a dry towel over.


    "Understood, Master," Tia replied.


    "Just call me Teacher." Angele corrected her.


    "Yes, Teacher!" Tia enthusiastically said. She wiped the sweat off her body and refilled the water bucket at the well. Before leaving, she cleaned the towel first before returning it to Angele.


    Angele found out that Tia had cleaned all the rooms for him and even mopped the floor. Because of that, Angele felt satisfied with the student he took in.


    **************************


    Time flew.


    Angele stayed most of his time in his shop. He meditated, studied, trained his sword skills, and also tried to learn the secret skill he obtained before from the Snake of Sand Forest. Angele spent most of his spare time teaching Tia, and he went hunting with Hand twice. This new acquaintance of his invited him several times to private wine parties. At night, Angele would craft new potions using all the materials he could get his hands into the city as he tried to further his knowledge in Potion Study.


    Hand had somehow found the horses Angele lost before and sent it back to him. Right after, the two horse thieves were arrested and sentenced to death with their carcasses getting discarded in the forest.


    Angele had always known he wasn¡¯t that talented. He needed a long time to be a rank 3 Wizard apprentice, so he began to search for the Dragon Scale Flower and the Spartame Blue Stone. The Spartame Blue Stone was another rare mineral that could help Angele increase his mentality, and also difficult to obtain.


    Though Angele didn¡¯t have high expectations of finding any of the two, he still amassed all the information he could find around the city. If he found one of them, the path to bing a rank 3 Wizard apprentice would be much easier.


    Angele kept doing those things for the next two months.


    **************************


    *Crack*


    The sound of a beaker breaking into pieces was loud. Angele looked disappointed as he disposed the broken ss fragments into the garbage bin. The bin was already full of broken ss.


    ¡°Another one, gone,¡± Angele mumbled. He started to think while staring at the equipment on the desk. Angele¡¯s desk was round, having a diameter of 3 meters. It was thergest object inside the shop. There were several different types of potion concocting equipment arranged on the desk, most of which had a red hue while the rest were transparent.


    ¡°The standard of the equipment is worse than the ones in school. Most of these can barely handle just one experiment,¡± Angele said. He took another transparent beaker out of a wooden box from under the desk.


    There were threerge crates underneath, all made of ck wood. One contained equipment, while the other two contained herbs. Angele segregated the fresh herbs and the dried herbs into these two crates.

 Chapter 75: Success (2)

    Chapter 75: Sess (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele took a dark red herb from the crate. He initially sniffed it before he put some of its leaves inside his mouth. After several seconds, Angele threw away the herb without saying a word and took out a mud-like material from the other crate.


    Angele tasted it, only to throw the whole piece away afterward. He kept repeating this procedure until he finally found something of use to him.


    Angele looked surprised but was also happy. He was currently holding an egg-sized yellow ball full of holes, scrutinizing it with his eyes.


    ¡°I hope this one works.¡± Angele stared at this yellow ball.


    He ced it inside arge beaker by the right side of the desk and grabbed a small ss bottle filled with some white, slimy liquid. He then poured some of the liquid into therge beaker.


    Angele had a serious face while pouring the liquid, his eyes glowing with blue, shiny spots. With the chip¡¯s assistance, Angele could easily measure the number of materials and amount he needed. Angele closed off the ss bottle with a lid and put it down. He turned around, walking toward a small, ck wooden box from the corner of the room. Inside the box was filled with green powder.


    Angele scooped a bit of the green powder and sprinkled it into the beaker, white steaming out of it right away. The green powder had begun to coagte upon contact with the white liquid and burn from the me that turned blue. The fire heated up the yellow ball and continuously produced steam out of it.


    Angele maintained calmness as he poured some water onto the ball. With the vapor filling up the entirety of the room, he could barely see anything.


    Angele waved his left index finger in the air and chanted.


    *Whoosh*


    Angele controlled the energy particles in the air and created a wind to blow away the steam out of his room.


    Angele could finally see what remained in the beaker. The yellow ball had now melted, resulting in some slimy liquid that looked like a pile of mud mixed with water. The surface of the yellow liquid glowed under the light.


    Angele looked excited, and the blue light spots in his eyes brightened.


    ¡®Sessfully synthesized the substitute material. Usage of such material in the concoction of Awakening Potion is now possible. Please name the new material.¡¯ Angele heard Zero¡¯s voice resounding in his mind.


    ¡¯Name it Green Water.¡¯ Green had been Angele¡¯s nickname, and he decided to use it as the name of the byproduct of the synthesis. He had collected more than one thousand types of materials, and with the assistance of the chip, he attempted to synthesize different materials to fabricate new types of materials. Finally, he had been able to create a substitute for the mainponent in the form of Awakening Potion, and it gave him hope.


    ¡®Show me theparison of Green Water and Dragon Scale Flower and tell me how simr they are.¡¯ Angele was extremely excited at this point. He tried to calm down as he ordered Zero.


    ¡®Comparing... inputting the form... more information on the Dragon Scale Flower required... more practical data required... simtion model created.¡¯ Zero maintained its task unabatingly.


    ¡®Analyzing the results... If you use the Green Water as a substitute for the Dragon Scale Flower, the possibility of reaching half the effect of the original form is 81.5%.¡¯


    Angele nodded his head. The result could already be considered good enough. Though the yellow ball called the Night Honeb was expensive, it was still much easier to obtainpared to the Dragon Scale Flower. Also, wizards umonly used Night Honebs in their researches and experiments, so he could easily purchase it from typical merchants.


    Also, Angele needed the chip to monitor the material creation process. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to control the temperature and amount of water. Every step must be done urately and timed ordingly.


    Without the chip, even a formal wizard wouldn¡¯t be capable of recreating the form of Green Water. Angele didn¡¯t need to hide the form. Even if he decided to teach the concoction process to someone else, it was nigh impossible for someone to concoct it sessfully.


    The concocting process involved the use of mentality. As each person had differing types of Mentality, this had be a critical factor in potion concoction, albeit how minuscule the difference was. Zero had formted the n based on Angele¡¯s mentality. It would be a farfetched idea for someone to obtain simr results as him. Only Angele could use a particr method in synthesizing substitute materials.


    ¡®Zero, begin the simtion.¡¯ Angele held the beaker in his hand and looked at the slimy, yellow liquid while smiling.


    ¡®Initializing simtion... Time required: 15 minutes.¡¯


    ¡®Also, show me my body model.¡¯


    A blue hologram appeared in front of Angele¡¯s vision right away. The simted model of his body was rotating horizontally, bits of information shown beside it. The information contained Angele¡¯s heart rate, brain activity, and all his attributes. Some of his body statistics were interminably changing, but most remained within a certain numerical range.


    ¡®4.0 Mentality already?¡¯ Angele looked at his attributes bar, 4.0 showing beside Mentality. The values after the decimal point were ever-changing but still rtively stable.


    ¡®My body is stronger than before, my genes are improving, and even the chip has be more urate with its calctions. Initially, it could only monitor up to the hundredths. Now, it could now calcte values up to the billionth,¡¯ Angele thought.


    However, my mentality didn¡¯t increase significantly. I¡¯ll need to concoct an Awakening Potion. I¡¯m 16 years old already, so if I can¡¯t reach stage 3, I¡¯ll never be a wizard in the future. I must hurry.¡¯ Using the Awakening Potion was his best chance.


    Ten minutester.


    ¡®Simtion finished. The sess rate of concocting the Awakening Potion is 23.15%.¡¯ Angele became relieved upon hearing Zero¡¯s report.


    ¡®The rate is decent. I¡¯ll at least seed once every five tries... Okay... Zero, show me the procedures.¡¯ Angele¡¯s expression changed, turning that of solemnness.


    ¡®Step 1...¡¯


    **************************


    Half an hourter...


    Angele walked out of his room and entered the backyard. He took a deep breath and smiled. He raised his arm and there was a small silver bottle in his right hand.


    ¡°Finally, the first Awakening Potion! The amount I used was enough to be used for four attempts, yet I only seeded once. I need to get my hands on more Night Honebs,¡± Angele spoke in a solemn tone.


    ¡®Now, let me give this a try.¡¯ Angele locked all the doors and windows. He didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt him.


    He returned to his room and sat on his bed with his legs crossed. Angele pulled the ss cork out of the bottle carefully. The dark, slimy liquid suffused a chocte-like fragrance from its container throughout the room.


    ¡®Well, it smells like chocte. I hope it tastes like an actual one, too.¡¯ Angele shook his head before pouring everything into his mouth.


    *ng*


    Angele dropped the small bottle, causing it to hit the wall. He had a pained expression on his face.


    The potion tasted nothing like chocte. It was salty and spicy, and it tasted like a hot seafood soup with a strange aftertaste. It was the most pungent liquid Angele ever drank. Sweat was rolling down his face, and his clothes werepletely soaked.


    Angele¡¯s face turned red caused by the burning sensation he was feeling in his throat and stomach.


    ¡®Show me my Mentality, Zero.¡¯ Angele tried his best not to throw up.


    ¡®Monitoring the Mentality...


    Your Mentality is increasing.


    4.1


    ...


    4.15


    ...¡¯


    ...


    Angele had no idea how much time passed, but he finally began feeling better soon after. His clothes and bed, however, were wet.


    ¡®Zero, what¡¯s the new value of my Mentality?¡¯ Angele got out of his bed and stood up with a tired face.


    ¡®Your Mentality attribute is 4.2 units.¡¯ Angele inhaled once. He felt a bit relieved after hearing the result.


    ¡®One Awakening Potion increased my Mentality by 0.2 units, yet this one that I concocted only had half the effect of the original form. To enhance my Mentality to 6 units and reach the next rank, I need ten potions. I need to keep looking for substitute materials and concoct more potions to drink.¡¯ Angele looked at his wet clothes.


    ¡®But it tasted extremely awful...¡¯ Angele still felt a lingering fear toward it.


    ¡®Wait... I haven¡¯t used the ck Lead Potion yet...¡¯ The Awakening Potion was the first potion Angele tried, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to even think about potions.


    The potion was extremely spicy. Angele¡¯s throat and stomach were still aching. He could tolerate the pain but not the feeling of nausea. Angele didn¡¯t have any other choice, so he had to stick with potions.

 Chapter 76: Promotion (1)

    Chapter 76: Promotion (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°Sold out?¡± Angele stood beside the counter with his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Yes, sorry, the ones you purchasedst time was all we had,¡± thedy at the counter tactfully answered.


    ¡°I apologize once again.¡± She bowed.


    Angele stood in front of a counter in arge herb store. The rays of the sun at noon came right through the entrance, causing his boots to shine.


    There were eight clerks taking orders of the customers, and Angele was talking to one of them.


    "I heard Grace Herb Store is the best in the city. Can you double-check with other branches to see if they still have stock?" Angele didn¡¯t want to give up.


    ¡°I am afraid they don¡¯t. The one you boughtst time was thest Night Honeb we had. I am sorry to disappoint you, but we don¡¯t have anything in stock right now.¡± The clerk apologized again.


    ¡°Can you tell me where you get the Night Honebs from?¡± Angele already spent the whole trying to buy the Night Honebs, and this one was hisst hope.


    ¡°We buy them from the people living around here. If you truly need it now, I¡¯d suggest you check the forest around the city. If you are lucky, you¡¯ll find the Night Bees. We don¡¯t have people who can collect them, so we can only purchase them from others,¡± the clerk exined.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Angele nodded.


    Angele left the store and began to head back to his shop. He was still contemting to figure out a way to obtain more Night Honebs. Angele had sessfully concocted his first Awakening Potionst month and spent the rest of the month trying to buy Night Honebs from the herb stores in the city. However, he was only able to buy two, and none of the stores had the channels to purchase more for him.


    Angele¡¯s luck was good as he was able to concoct three potions out of the two Night Honebs. His Mentality reached 4.9 units within one month after drinking the two potions and meditating every day. If he could get five or six more Night Honebs, it would be enough for him to reach the next rank. However, there was no more stock left in the city. It was quite likely that he had to go to the forest and obtain them by himself.


    The problem lied in the Night Bees. With their needles coated with deadly venom, no one would be able to take the honebs if they were present in the vicinity. Night Bees were nocturnal creatures, and their dark outer shells made it difficult to detect them in the hours of darkness. Night Bees took several lives every year: they were dangerous since they attacked anyone who wandered in their territories.


    Additionally, the Night Bees¡¯ honebs were small, and they would carry their honebs with them while moving to other areas.


    Angele returned to his shop only to find a carriage parked right in front of the entrance. Engraved on the body of the carriage was an insignia depicting a sunflower and a white bird. It was from the lord¡¯s castle.


    A group of full-armored guards stood beside the carriage, and among them were several people who seemed like officers. The alley was much cleaner than it was before, and the awful stench that reeked was gone. Tia was standing outside the door, looking at the carriage curiously. She was here to deliver food.


    The officers walked toward Angele right after they saw him.


    ¡°Master Angele, you¡¯re back. Mr. Hand is waiting for you. We¡¯ve arrived here since an hour ago,¡± one of the officers spoke in a respectful tone. They were in-charge of the area, and they didn¡¯t want to mistreat Hand¡¯s guest.


    The guards knew that the young man in front of them was someone invited to banquets in the Lord¡¯s castle. Thus, they realized that Angele was a person they couldn¡¯t afford to offend. They once visited the shop before, and Angele told them that he disliked being disturbed, so they decided to improve the environment around the alley instead.


    ¡°Mr. Hand?¡± Angele was confused for a second, and then he looked at the carriage.


    ¡°Angele, I hear you¡¯ve been looking for Night Honebs. You should¡¯ve just asked me instead. We¡¯re friends, right?¡± Hand got off the carriage with a smile. He was wearing a white cape.


    ¡°Of course, we are.¡± Angele smiled.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t an urgent matter, so I decided to check the herb stores first.¡±


    "Well, I hope you still need more." As Hand waved his right hand, a guard stepped forward holding a ck wooden box.


    Hand took it and handed it over to Angele.


    ¡°There are several Night Honebs inside. You can take it if you want.¡± Hand had an honest smile on his face.


    Angele opened the box and saw eight Night Honebs inside, each wrapped in ck clothes. The way it was packed looked great.


    "I do need them. Thanks." Angele looked happy. He slowly nodded as he closed the box.


    "d I could help." Hand nodded.


    "I have to go now. I still got some work to do."


    "Sure." Angele stood there watching them depart.


    After they had left the alley, Angele reopened the box. He looked at the Night Honebs; seven of them seemed to be aged, probably sitting inside the storage for years. However, one of them looked fresh ¡ª its color was bright. He saw some blood stains on its surface.


    Angele furrowed his brows. He grabbed the honeb and sniffed it.


    "It is blood. A weighty gift," Angele murmured.


    He wondered why Hand decided to collect a fresh one aside from the seven old ones. Doing so most likely resulted in Hand losing several people. Though Hand tried to erase the traces of bloodstain, Angele had stronger and keener senses than average people, so he detected the blood on it with ease.


    Based on the information he obtained from the clerks of herb stores, Night Bees had twice the speed of an adult male, and only knight-level warriors were capable of dodging some of their attacks. Furthermore, they were tiny, and their needles could easily prate leather armor. If they had decided to don heavy armor, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the bees¡¯ speed.


    The Night Bees were nocturnal, which made them even harder for people to capture. A knight-level warrior probably left the bloodstain on it wherein causing Angele to think of it as a weighty gift.


    ¡®Though they obtained Night Honebs, Hand most likely didn¡¯t find the other materials I requested. I can¡¯t go to Rifts, and those materials are too difficult to obtain.¡¯ Angele shook his head and entered the shop with the box in his hands.


    Angele told Tia to train in the backyard. Afterward, he sat by the table and took the Night Honebs out of the box. He ced those honebs inside arge ss bottle filled with clear liquid.


    Angele had obtained the materials he needed, so he wanted to pay attention to the concoction of potions. Eight Night Honebs were enough to concoct eight Awakening Potions. With these potions and the supplement of meditation, he could easily grow his Mentality to 6 units.


    ************************************************


    Time flew.


    A weekter.


    Angele sat on his bed with his legs crossed, his expression calm. He had been unlucky these days. He only sessfully concocted seven Awakening Potions, though he still managed to increase his Mentality to 6.2 units. Angele had initially expected to attain a 6.3 Mentality. However, his body seemingly began to resist the potion¡¯s effects.


    ¡®Well, at least I met the requirements.¡¯ Angele was relieved.


    Angele asked Tia to take two days off. He didn¡¯t want anyone to interrupt him during the process.


    Angele looked at the crystal clock on the table. It was 2:10 p.m. Angele got off the bed and took out the ck Lead Potion from the bag.


    The bottle was the length of a palm and made from some silver metal. The rim of the bottle was sealed using a brown stopper. Angele ced the ck Lead Potion on the table before he took the tinderbox out of the drawer and struck the flint to light up the oilmp. The oilmp used a different type of fuel ¡ª one that looked like solid, white fat.


    Angele set a beaker onto the metal holder over the me and poured some light red liquid into it. He then grabbed a test tube that had yellow powder contained inside.


    Angele sprinkled some yellow powder into the beaker, causing the red liquid inside to turn blue and cloudy within a second. He heated the beaker right after.


    Ten minutester.


    The blue liquid inside the beaker was no longer boiling as it was before, but its color turned darker into something nearly ck. When Angele began to smell a fragrance of flowers in the room, he thought that everything was prepared ordingly and nodded his head. He then grabbed the ck Lead Potion.

 Chapter 77: Promotion (2)

    Chapter 77: Promotion (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    With a serious face, Angele held the bottle in one hand and the ss pliers in the other. He carefully removed the stopper from the bottle, barely escaping the onught of smokeing out of it.


    Slowly, the green smoke amassed itself in the air, forming into a hazy outline of a woman¡¯s face. A pungent odor reced the fleeting fragrance of flowers that pervaded the air. Angele had his brows furrowed as he pointed at the woman¡¯s forehead with his finger.


    The woman opened her mouth slowly as soon as Angele¡¯s finger made contact with her forehead, and then a ck beetle crawled out of it. On the back of the beetle was a white crying face about the size of a nail. Angele grabbed this insect and quickly threw it into therge beaker nearby.


    *Waah*


    Suddenly, Angele heard wailing sounds from the blue liquid, actually originating from the ck beetle. Its screams sounded like an infant crying from agonizing pain. As this continued to ur, the beetle was melting inside the beaker while the blue liquid continually dissolved it.


    Angele furrowed his brows. When he further increased the temperature, the light of the fire dyed his face red. The noise produced by the beetle gradually grew fainter and disappeared after several seconds.


    The blue liquid inside the beaker finally started to boil. The green smoke slowly returned to the bottle and the outline of a woman¡¯s face dissipated at the same time. Angele kept his sight on the beaker as he poured the rest of the potion into it. Upon contact, the green substance mixed the blue liquid that had be darker and turnedpletely ck after several seconds.


    Angele stirred the solution with a ss rod. He was satisfied with the result. He didn¡¯t care if the beaker was still hot, taking it and drinking all of its contents. Angele put down the beaker, not feeling any change.


    ¡®Your condition is currently unstable.¡¯


    ¡®Mentality is increasing... being influenced by radiation energy...¡¯


    ¡®Unknown radiation energy is damaging your body. Emergency n activated, releasing energy particles for defense.¡¯


    ¡®Special radiation energy expelled, 45% of total energy particles consumed, attempting to extract discharged radiation energy... Attempt unsessful.¡¯ Angele was reading the event log recorded by Zero after he drank the potion. He checked the hologram of his body to see the changes.


    He could see the dark energy particles flowing through his body, damaging all the organs it passed. The emergency measure Angele set was enabled. The energy stored in his body forced the dark energy out, but the dark energy was fast, still leaving traces inside Angele¡¯s body.


    ¡®A portion of the dark energy is still inside my body. That is a problem,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Zero, show me my condition.¡¯ Angele felt cold, and his body was aching.


    ¡®Body tissues are 5% damaged. Leftover dark energy is influencing the growth of your Mentality. Your gene strands are unstable, some already breaking. Use more energy particles to force the remaining dark energy out?¡¯


    ¡®No!¡¯ Angele¡¯s face was stern as he looked at the growing Mentality value.


    ¡®6.4


    6.5


    6.6


    6.7


    6.8


    6.9...¡¯


    Suddenly, the value rose from 6.9 to 10, and it was still increasing.


    ¡®10.1


    10.2


    10.3...¡¯


    ¡®Warning! 14% of your body tissue is damaged. It will be fatal once it exceeds 30%. Please take action.¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed within Angele¡¯s mind.


    ¡®20% damaged.¡¯ As Angele focused on the percentage value, he began to sweat.


    Angele wanted the number to rise again since it was his best chance. The first jump increased his Mentality from 7 to 10 units. It was probably the best result he could get from drinking the ck Lead Potion, but he wanted to wait for the second jump.


    Theoretically speaking, the ck Lead Potion could increase one¡¯s Mentality dramatically, but people who had taken one couldn¡¯t handle the side effects.


    ¡®Based on my calctions, the second jump has better results than the first one! I have to take this opportunity...¡¯ Angele was nervous. He no longer felt any pain from his body that had gone paralyzed, and he could barely stay conscious.


    ¡®25% damaged. Increased Mentality to 10.5.¡¯


    ¡®28% damaged. Increased Mentality to 10.8.¡¯


    ¡®29% damaged.¡¯


    At this point, Angele could no longer handle it, ¡®Cleanse my body of the remaining dark energy!¡¯


    ¡®Releasing all the stored energy particles. Cleansing has begun.¡¯ Right before Zero released the energy particles, the value of Angele¡¯s Mentality jumped once again, from 10.8 to 15. Angele, who saw this change, felt relieved before he closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Angeleid on the ground motionlessly. Suddenly, a horrifying scene ensued as his body began to spasm violently, his muscles started to cramp, and his skin turned red; his eyes had long rolled back into his head.


    Looking closely, ck specks of light covered by red and green light wereing out of Angele¡¯s body. The light particles vanished in the air after leaving his skin.


    ¡®Finally, I seeded.¡¯ Angele was still suffering, but he was feeling excited about the results.


    All of a sudden, the temperature of the room dropped to the extent that Angele felt cold.


    *Kata-kata*


    Angele heard light footstepsing toward him.


    Only after exerting great effort did Angele somehow turned his head toward the source of the sound. He witnessed a group of zombified monsters approaching him. They surrounded Angele ¡ª some were enemies Angele had long in before while some were bizarre creatures he had never seen before.


    There was nothing Angele could do. After all, he was still in a paralyzed state. He could onlyy there as he watched the zombies closing in. The one closest to him was already rotten in a way that Angele could barely recognize its face. It was releasing a disgusting stench, even dripping with a slimy fluid of some kind. ck beetles were crawling out of its right arm.


    Angele exerted a lot of effort to move, but all he could do was turn his head. Ultimately, those creatures reached him. They bit Angele¡¯s neck hard with their sharp teeth, and blood cascaded out of his wounds. Angele never felt any pain. He only observed them as they devoured him. With his body torn apart and his bones piled atop his head, Angele watched this entire process with unabating rity.


    Fear pressed against Angele like cushion over his mouth and nose, barely able to breathe. He couldn¡¯tprehend what was happening.


    *Chi*


    Everything disappeared after a slight noise sounded out. It was as though nothing had happened. The room became warm and peaceful again.


    Only after half an hour did Angele recover finally from the fear he felt.


    ¡®Finally... it¡¯s over,¡¯ Angele thought.


    Everything had just been an illusion. Angele was still in one piece, and he started to feel his limbs again.


    Angele remained still on the ground lying down. He tried to move his arms. After he sessfully touched his face, he felt relieved. It meant the side effects of the potion was gone.


    ¡®The ck Lead Potion must have some secrets to it. It can¡¯t be as simple as what the book mentioned. This potion is cursed and filled with hatred. It may even contain souls.¡¯ Angele still felt horrified upon thinking of what had just transpired.


    ¡®Zero, search the database and get me all the information rted to the concoction of ck Lead Potion,¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Searching... finished. Data is iplete.¡¯ Zero finished its job immediately.


    ¡®ck Lead Potion¡¯s fake form: Sivia Bird, Soul Eater Beetle, Heart of the Alice Tree, Lead Solution.¡¯


    ¡®Fake?¡¯ Angele wasn¡¯t surprised.


    ¡®So, does it contain something strange? Show me the real form.¡¯


    Zero started to show the data before Angele¡¯s eyes:


    ¡®Real form: 18-year-old female, pregnant for five months. Soul Eater Beetles and various unknown materials.¡¯


    ¡®Possible concoction procedure: First, make the pregnant female die in fear and preserve her body. Second, inject the ck Lead solution into her womb and melt the fetus. Third, extract the melted fetus and turn it into a solution. The obtained solution can be used to concoct 5 ck Lead Potions. Actual procedure unknown but likely to be nearly identical.¡¯


    ¡°What the...!¡± Angele started vomiting upon learning the truth.


    When Angele realized he had drunk a solution concocted from a dead fetus, his abdominal wall muscles had begun to contract violently.


    ¡°I swear! I¡¯ll make sure the form is real... HUUUURGGEHH...¡± Angele kneeled on the ground and continued vomiting.

 Chapter 78: The Hunt (1)

    Chapter 78: The Hunt (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After the congealed contents of his stomach emerged onto the ground, Angele almost copsed. He stood up slowly and sat on the chair. The puke on the ground made the whole shop smell bad.


    Angele rested for a while, then found the tools to clean up the ground. He dumped all the mess into the garbage bin and mopped the ground several times. He then threw the garbage bin to the waste collection ce on the street.


    ¡°I¡¯m a rank 3 apprentice now.¡± Angele sat down again, feeling much better after finishing cleaning the shop.


    ¡®Zero, record the mentality cost of the spells I cast,¡¯ Angele said.


    ¡®Recording...¡¯


    Everything turned blue in Angele¡¯s view for a second, then returned to normal right after.


    ¡®Start the regr experimenting mode.¡¯


    Regr experimenting mode was a mode designed by Angele. He could monitor all the data rted to his experiment under this mode while the blue indicators would stay hidden to avoid blocking his sight.


    ¡°First, the Hand of Exhaustion.¡±


    From his pouch, Angele took out a finger-sized bottle which was filled with white powder.


    Angele removed the stopper, poured some powder onto his palm, and put the bottle back into his pouch. He sped his hands together and rubbed them once. It sounded like he was rubbing ss shards between his palms.


    Angele stayed calm and started to chant the incantation. It kept oning out of his mouth in a weird tone. Slowly, his hands¡¯ color started to turn from white to a darker color, and after several seconds, they became red like blood.


    Angele stopped casting the spell and started to carefully observe the changes that had happened to his hands. His skin had turned red, and his nails were shining, but he had to look closely to see the red shiny dots on the edges of his nails.


    Angele was staring at the data showed in front of his eyes. He was reading the temperature, hardness, radiation, spectrum, duration, and various other properties of the spell. Most of the numbers were stable, but some were changing rapidly.


    Angelepared the data to the ones from previous experiments, finding that the power of the spell had generally increased, and he had spent less time channeling the spell.


    ¡®Zero, I have enough mentality to improve level 0 spells, right?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Requirements are met. Mentality 15.0. One level 0 spell can be improved.¡¯


    ¡®Can you improve the Hand of Exhaustion? It¡¯s better if I can skip the spell powder.¡¯


    ¡®Improvement n for Hand of Exhaustion created... Expected results after the improvement:


    The Hand of Exhaustion (Improved) ¨C Spell level 0


    Cost: 1.5 mentality points. 1.5 mana points.


    Effect: Strike the enemies with negative energy and exhaust them.


    Effective distance: Direct contact.


    Casting Time: 3 seconds. Spell fails if interrupted.


    Weaknesses: Enemies with high Stamina can resist the exhaustion effect.


    Improvements: Spell can be casted without spell powder. Casting time will be reduced by one second.


    Information acquired from: Fundamentals of Spells, Fundamentals of Negative Energy, Casting and Channeling, Touch of Solomon - Exnations on all the Level 0 Direct Contacting Spells.


    Angele had a satisfied look on his face. ¡®How long will it take to improve the spell? Can you improve the spell again after the first improvement is done? Also, can you turn it into a ranged spell?¡¯


    ¡®Based on the current information in the database, it is impossible to improve it again. The improvement will take 152 hours, and it will cost 14.2 mentality points.¡¯


    Angele was not disappointed; he was satisfied with the results of the first improvement. He had learnt the Hand of Exhaustion because he wanted to strike before the enemy could react. Though the casting time was long, and he would not be able to use it against a prepared opponent, it was still a good spell in terms of its effect¡¯s duration and power. It would take effect the moment Angele touched an enemy with his hands.


    He had tried it on a Single Horn Bull, and the bull lost its ability to fight right after Angele touched its body. The bull¡¯s Stamina was about 3 or 4, but it could not resist the exhaustion. The Hand of Exhaustion was one of the most useful low-level spells he could get.


    ¡®I need to acquire more knowledge before I can ask the chip to improve the spell again. I probably need more books about the fundamentals of the spells,¡¯ Angele thought.


    Once the opponent was exhausted by the spell, the exhaustion wouldst for about an hour, but it was possible for the enemy to remove the negative energy while still being exhausted.


    Angele pped his hands, and some red mist appeared in the air, then disappeared after Angele¡¯s hands turned back to their normal color.


    ¡®Now I can learn as many level 0 spells as I want. However, I need to figure out how I want to use them, otherwise, the spells may even slow down my speed. Wasting mentality points during a fight will never be a good idea.¡¯


    Angele knew what he needed to do.


    ¡°I need to focus on one specific type of spells!¡±


    Angele made up his mind.


    ¡®The spells I learnt were all from the negative energy category, but the energy particles I can store in my body are Air and Fire. I barely stored any negative energy particles, and that¡¯s the problem. I should¡¯ve bought some Air and Fire spells when I was still in the school. I¡¯m sure I could enhance those spells while casting them,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡®The school is in chaos right now, so it¡¯s impossible for me to buy basic spells there. What should I do?¡¯


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows, trying to figure out a way to buy more spells. He finally reached rank 3, but he needed more resources. When he was at the school, he did not have enough magic stones to buy everything he wanted.


    ¡®Master Adolf was an apprentice, and he lived as a professor in the Marua Harbour. It¡¯s totally possible that there are people like him living in the Ramsoda Empire, so I just need to find them and exchange resources with them. That could solve my spell model problem.¡¯ Angele kept thinking. ¡®Also, there must be books like the Wizard¡¯s book that I have. I should try and find some. For now, I will make my Mentality more stable, and improve the Hand of Exhaustion.¡¯


    The next thing Angele wanted to know was how the increase of Mentality changed him.


    In order to calcte the casting time of a spell, Angele needed to create the model and stop right before casting the spell. After he reached rank 3, he could cast spells much faster than before. Previously, he needed three seconds to cast the Stun Spell, but now he only needed two. Angele could store spells on his chip so the improvement on casting speed was not significant.


    However, the next point was important.


    Angele could cast more spells during fights with higher Mentality, and the spells became more powerful than before. The reason was simple, if one considered Mentality as Strength. A man with higher Strength would be able to strike harder with the same weaponpared to a man with an average Strength, that way, a Wizard with higher Mentality would be able to cast a more powerful spell.


    Also, Angele increased his Mentality to 15, and it met the Mentality requirement of bing a Wizard. It was something Angele hadn¡¯t expected the potion to be able to do.


    Being promoted to Wizard was not just about how high the apprentice¡¯s Mentality was, he would also need the help from outside. Angele¡¯s Mentality was 15, and it was probably the limit for human beings. If he wanted to increase it again, he would need to break the limit. Wizards did research and found out that they couldbine certain materials to produce a new substance that could help apprentices break the Mentality limit.


    The apprentices that sessfully broke the limit could be Wizards, and the substance that helped them break through it was named the Water of Asu. The word ¡®Asu¡¯ meant breaking the limit.


    The Water of Asu was one requirement for an apprentice to be a Wizard, while the other one was to obtain as much knowledge as possible. The apprentice needed to know how to handle the various situations that could happen during the breaking of the limit.


    Also, obtaining more knowledge would help Angele to learn to solidify the mentality models.


    Angele raised his hands and touched his palms. He felt his whole body was in his control, and he could react to things much quicker.


    ¡®Water of Asu, solid mentality models, those two requirements are a pain... I can buy the Water of Asu from anyrge Wizard organization, but I need to choose a spell structure and use my mentality to solidify the model. After I acquire the solid mentality model, I will be able to make it my Talent Spell. It¡¯s better if I can make a solid defensive mentality model, otherwise, it won¡¯t be too helpful during fights.¡¯


    Angele had a lot of problems to worry about. He needed more basic spells, and he also needed a good defensive spell that suited his fighting style. He would be weaker than other Wizards if he chose the wrong defensive spell.


    The reason why Wizards were so strong was the defensive Talent Spell they had. A Wizard always had a force field blocking attacks for him, and since it is a Talent Spell, he did not need to cast it. It was like a passive defensive skill. Some Wizards tried to harden their skin to prevent basic physical attacks, something apprentices could not do. Also, the Talent Spell barely cost a Wizard any mentality, and some Wizards could keep the force field around themselves permanently.


    ¡®I wonder how¡¯s the situation in the school.¡¯ Angele started to miss the life in the school. ¡®After the war, the school might call us apprentices back since it¡¯s not the first time that they get invaded by the Nortnd Wizards. It¡¯s happened several times in the history of the school.¡¯


    He took the gray robe out of the wardrobe and turned it over; there was a ck cross sign on the back of it. This ck cross sign would shine when the school wanted to call all the apprentices back. This was one of the reasons why the school let all the apprentices leave¡ªthe president could order them back whenever he wanted to.


    ¡®I hope they can solve the problem quickly.¡¯ Angele knew there was nothing he could do. ¡®But I heard it¡¯s very hard to break the limit. I just reached rank 3 and I should take my time to prepare.¡¯

 Chapter 79: The Hunt (2)

    Chapter 79: The Hunt (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    One monthter.


    In the library of the Lennon City Lord¡¯s castle.


    The marble tiled floor was smooth, colorful, and had a brown circle pattern on it. All the small circles were inside arge red circle. There were more than ten bookshelves in the room, and yellow oilmps were glowing gently on the walls. A young man in a white suit was standing next to one of the shelves reading a thick book carefully.


    The young man had an average-looking face, and his skin was a bit pale. His short brown hair barely covered his ears, and he looked just like any other noble yboy, though the suit he was wearing did not cover his muscr body.


    That young man was Angele, who looked wild but gentle.


    He had gotten the permission to enter the lord¡¯s library and read the books the lord had collected. It was to try and find more books like the Wizard¡¯s book he had.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Angele sighed and closed the book. ¡°This one isn¡¯t made by a Wizard, either.¡±


    Angele was disappointed, and he put down thest book he had wanted to check.


    *Creak*


    Someone opened the door.


    ¡°Master Angele, have you found anything useful to you?¡±


    A man with a pretty face walked into the room. It was Tinos, and he was still wearing a ck leather suit, his short blonde hairbed to one side.


    Angele could still not believe that Tinos was male. He couldn¡¯t imagine how attractive the man would be if he tried to wear some female clothing. Angele thought for a second and carefully returned the book back to its ce on the shelf. He then turned back and smiled.


    ¡°Mr. Tinos, what brings you here? Although there are plenty of books here, I failed to find the ones I wanted,¡± Angele said.


    Tinos closed the door and slowly walked towards Angele with a red leather whip in his hands.


    ¡°Master Angele, you¡¯ve changed your hairstyle? Last time I saw you, you still had long hair, and I think you looked great with it,¡± Tinos noted, his words focused on some irrelevant things first. ¡°My scout has reported that he found a Glowing Beast in the forest around the Lennon City. It had attacked several teams of merchants and also injured a number of hunters. My father and my brother are going to hunt it down, I am wondering if you are interested?¡±


    ¡°Glowing Beast?¡± Angele lowered his head and started to think.


    The Glowing Beast¡¯s name came from its appearance¡ªthe beast was blue and its skin was always glowing. Based on the description found in the books, an adult Glowing Beast was three meters tall and three to four meters long. It was about the size of a below-average Asian Elephant. The beast was very special to Wizards and their apprentices due to the value of its heart. Both Wizards and their apprentices could easily make it into a basic enchanted item.


    Wizards or their apprentices could use the enchanted item to cast Glowing Fire Strikes, and the cooldown of the item was one day. The Glowing Beast¡¯s skin could also be made into high-quality leather armor suits. The beast was rtively easy to find on thisnd.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never seen a Glowing Beast in real life, so I will join them.¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°They will be leaving this afternoon. I will let them know you are interested right away.¡± Tinos smiled, turned back, and quickly left the room.


    Recently, Tinos had begun to try and find all the reasons he could to spend time with Angele, and Angele knew Tinos wanted him to joins his side. Angele was not so sure about the reason but Tinos and Hand did not like each other, and Tinos was a bit nervous after learning that Hand was building a friendship with Angele.


    However, Angele liked Hand more because he was much stronger than Tinos.


    ¡®Glowing Beast...¡¯ Angele was happy. ¡®If I can take its heart, I will be able to make a basic enchanted item.¡¯


    **************************


    Outside the west forest.


    A team of mounted soldiers in white te armor suits left the city through the west city gate. That gate was not as busy as the main one, and there were not as many people around there.


    There were about twenty people in the team, and the leader was a handsome young man riding a white horse. The blonde man¡¯s body looked bnced and strong, his skin smooth like a marble sculpture¡¯s. He was leading the team, and two men were following after him on ck horses. The man on the left was wearing a ck hunting suit and the man on the right had a pretty face.


    Following the three, there were four fully geared knights and about ten mounted soldiers in white te armor suits. The team was heading to thest location the Glowing beast had appeared at.


    The leading Knight was Hand Reed, and Angele and Tinos were following right after him. The fully geared knights were knight-level warriors, and the soldiers in white te armor suits were some of the best in the lord¡¯s army.


    Hand kept checking the surroundings while slowly advancing. He saw the washbasin sized footprints on the grasnd around the bridge, and he also saw some blood stains on the grasses.


    ¡°Last night, that Glowing Beast went to the west city gate and attacked several pedestrians. That¡¯s why you did not see many people around the gate. The footprints are easy to find, and the only thing we need to do is follow the trail,¡± Hand said in a deep voice. ¡°The Glowing Beast¡¯s skin is very hard, and I brought the best short iron spears I could find this time. After initiating with the spears, the four Knights need to step forward and try to block its attacks. The rest of you can act freely depending on the situation, and I will prevent it from escaping to the side.


    ¡°What about me? Brother? I am a Knight too? Where¡¯s the order for me?¡± Tinos asked.


    ¡°Tinos, you stay with Master Angele. Although people like Master Angele are very strong, they need time to prepare their spells, and you need to make sure the beast does not get anywhere close to him.¡±


    Hand was not expecting Tinos to contribute to the team, so he asked him to stay with Angele, knowing that Angele would be able to protect him.


    ¡°Thanks in advance for your help, Mr. Tinos.¡± Angele smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve in several Glowing Beasts during the war. They¡¯re not scary, but we still need to be careful with its me Breath.¡± Hand patted the tower shield that was hanging on his saddle. The tower shield looked luxurious with the ¡®sunflower and white bird¡¯ emblem engraved in the middle of it.


    Angele kept smiling, he looked gentle and harmless. He tied his crossguard sword to his waist, no longer nervous while staying around a Grand Knight after having reached rank 3. Last time Zero had said that Angele had less than 50% chance to win a fight against Hand, but this time it had increased to 70%. Angele felt that he was much stronger than before based on the numbers.


    Hand waved his right hand, and one of the Knights moved towards him right away. They started to talk about how they should handle the various types of attacks from the Glowing Beast.


    Tinos was also talking with another Knight, but they were speaking in anguage that Angele could not understand, and it made Angele feel a bit ufortable.


    The team entered the forest and followed therge footprints on the ground.


    Angele followed behind Hand, who was still talking to a Knight called Anthony. Angele heard some of the things they were talking about: they were nning on training the mounted soldierster, and they were trying to eliminate all the possible threats within the territory.


    No one seemed nervous about hunting the Glowing Beast. The two other Knights behind Angele were talking about the new clubs that had opened up in the city recently.


    ¡°Master Angele!¡± Tinos finished his conversation with the Knight and turned back. ¡°My Knight just told me that a ship full of rare goods just arrived at the Ricky Dock this morning, and they are auctioning some of the herbs tomorrow. I was wondering if you would be interested.¡±


    ¡°An auction, huh?¡± Angele thought for a second. ¡°Will there be something like the Dragon Scale Flower?¡±


    ¡°I am afraid not...¡± Tinos had a bitter smile on his face. ¡°The Dragon Scale Flower is so rare that only people like you would have ess to it. However, I heard the legendary body armor, Sun of the Tribe, would be auctioned tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°The Sun of the Tribe? How is that even possible?¡± Angele was surprised, ¡°That was the armor suit worn by the legendary Duke Stagger t.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the original for sure. It¡¯s a replica,¡± Tinos exined. ¡°The genuine suit would note to a city like Lennon. Merchants would bring it to the capital if they somehow got their hands on it. But there will be some rare goods from the Merfolk and several Water Fairy ves on the auction. I¡¯m sure you will find something you like.¡±


    Tinos smiled, and he was blushing a bit. With his purple lips, Angele found him a bit coquettish.


    ¡®Do those Water Fairies look more pretty than you?¡¯ Angele really wanted to ask.


    But he decided not to ask a disrespectful question like that, and it would sound very weird anyway.


    Tinos did not notice what Angele was thinking.


    ¡°Last time I asked Sir Henry of the Ricky Merchant Association to bring me some special skin care products, and I heard those were the favorites of the Merfolk Princesses. I hope my order arrived with the ship this time. My skin is very dry recently,¡± Tinos continued, and he sounded distressed.


    Angele decided not toment on that. He did not want to question his own sexual orientation.


    ¡°Also, Viscount Sparks from Loran City sent me some well-crafted weaponsst month, some of them sharp and pretty. After we finish the Glowing Beast off, you cane by my castle and take several of them if you want. I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to send you a gift since we met, while I heard my brother gifted you some Night Honebs, and I think I need to prepare something, too,¡± Tinos said.


    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I like my sword,¡± Angele declined the offer. ¡°We¡¯re very close to the Glowing Beast so we need to stay alerted now.¡±


    Tinos was going to say something else, but he stopped after hearing Angele¡¯s words. ¡°Sure, we can discuss itter.¡±


    The team arrived at the logging area, the ce looking empty without all the trees. There were countless tree stumps on the ground.


    It was afternoon, the sunlight had weakened, and the area was extremely quiet.


    ¡°This is one of Lennon City¡¯s official logging areas, and the sawmill is not too far from here. It was the first location that was attacked by the Glowing Beast,¡± Hand said loudly. ¡°The city¡¯s major source of ie is the export of lumber, thus, even if we fail to kill the beast, we still need to make sure it doesn¡¯t stay in our territory. Workers fear it, and if they don¡¯t log, our financial situation will get worse.¡±


    Hand¡¯s voice was loud and clear. Several birds were scared by his voice and flew away.


    ¡°Understood!¡± all the soldiers yelled out.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting close!¡±


    Hand held his silver axe tight.

 Chapter 80: The Hunt (3)

    Chapter 80: The Hunt (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The sun was setting, and the team stopped advancing under the dimming light. Soldiers got off their horses and equipped themselves with the heavy weapons and shields they brought here. They then tied their horses beside a tree.


    Angele let one of the soldiers take care of his ck horse and then walked straight toward the logging area to check the surroundings. He saw red flowers growing beside the bushes between the tree stumps. The ce was misty and the visibility around was a bit poor.


    It was sultry, and the smell of blood mixed with the fragrance of grass was floating in the air. The Knights and the soldiers were trying to find traces of the beast in the bushes. Angele could hear something howling in the forest from a distance.


    ¡°Damn Ghost Birds, they¡¯re really making some disgusting noises!¡± a soldier said in a light tone as he walked passed Angele.


    ¡°But they¡¯re tasty.¡± Another soldierughed.


    ¡°How about we catch some for dinner after we finish the beast off?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s take care of the beast first,¡± a knight said, walking over. ¡°You can catch as many as you want when we start the group training. Stay alert for now.¡±


    The soldiers around got noisy after hearing what the Knight said, some even pping their hands whileughing.


    ¡°Stop. We are on a mission.¡± Hand waved his right hand.


    Angele was walking around the tree stumps alone. He sensed the presence of something dangerous, and he thought the ce was way too quiet. They were deep in the forest, but he did not hear any insects making noise.


    He looked at Hand and saw a serious look on the Grand Knight¡¯s face. The man held his axe tight and was checking the surroundings with his eyebrows scrunched. He knew that something was wrong as well.


    Hand walked towards Angele and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a Glowing Beast.¡± He was still looking at the trees that were not cut down yet, wanting to make sure he was prepared for the oing threat.


    ¡° ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Angele nodded. ¡°Glowing Beasts are not cunning, they wille for us once they know we are here, but this one hid itself well.¡±


    Hand nodded. He was wielding arge axe and a tower shield. Before he could respond, someone suddenly yelled, ¡°I found it! It¡¯s here! ... AH!¡±


    *Bang*


    A man was hit by something, and he was blown away by the impact. He screamed and died within seconds.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Hand yelled and rushed towards the soldier that just got killed. Several other soldiers also quickly ran to the body. There was a basketball-sized hole on the dead soldier¡¯s chest. It looked like the man was hit by something with extremely high temperature because there not a single drop of blood could be seen on the grass around him. The man¡¯s wound was clearly burned closed.


    ¡°Goddamn! It¡¯s Aurens...¡± A soldier who knew the man tried not to stare at the body.


    ¡°His chest piece didn¡¯t do shit.¡± Another soldier sighed.


    ¡°Damn! It¡¯s the Glowing Elephant! Not Glowing Beast!¡± Hand had seen a simr wound before, and his expression changed. ¡°Everyone, rally to me!¡±


    The soldiers and Knights heard Hand yelling, and they quickly started to move towards his location. The situation was intense. No one was talking, and they all looked serious.


    ¡°Jack, Belem!¡±


    Two strong Knights stepped forward after hearing Hand¡¯s order.


    ¡°You guys go check that bush. Raise your shields and don¡¯t go too fast. Glowing Elephants are very strong. I just want you two to confirm its location, don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Hand pointed at the bush that Aurens was attacked at.


    ¡°Affirmative!¡±


    The two started to walk slowly towards the bush.


    Angele and Tinos were at the end of the formation.


    Although there were two knights protecting Tinos, he was nervous, and he was holding his sword so tight that his knuckles turned white.


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows, listening carefully. ¡®Zero, do you know anything about the Glowing Elephant?¡¯


    ¡®Glowing Elephant: a mutant. Its size is about the same as the Glowing Beast¡¯s, but it is much faster. The Glowing Elephant prefers to attack its prey with its sharp tusks. You can make low-level enchanted items with its heart,¡¯ Zero answered quickly.


    ¡®Faster than the Glowing Beast?¡¯ Angele drew his sword, trying to figure out a n.


    ¡°Master Angele, please go to the top of that small hill with Tinos. We will take care of it,¡± Hand spoke in a deep voice.


    Tinos gritted his teeth. ¡°Master Angele, let¡¯s go. My brother can handle it, and there is nothing we can do here.¡±


    Angele wanted to stay, but he did not have enough information about the Glowing Elephant, and Zero only showed him somemon knowledge about it. It seemed that Hand had experience of fighting one in the past, and he wanted Angele to make sure Tinos did not get hurt. It also meant that Hand wasn¡¯t sure if he could protect his brother during the battle.


    They had seen how Aurens died at the logging site, and how the te armor had done nothing for him. The Glowing Elephant had to have some exceptional strength to able to do something like that.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Angele nodded, and they started to retreat with the two Knights by their side. They were heading to the top of a small hill not too far away; the Glowing Elephant was huge, and it would not be able to climb up a hill like that.


    They could also survey the battlefield from the top of the hill.


    The four looked down and saw another dead soldier. He was also prated by the Glowing Elephant¡¯s tusks. Angele heard Hand shout out a loud battle cry, and then the man rushed into the bush with two Knights covering the sides. There were many things going on, and the sounds made by the weapons were intense.


    The visibility down there was still bad.


    Angele suddenly heard the loud trumpet from the Glowing Elephant. Right after that, a shining red elephant stomped into the logging site, and the trees on its way were easily knocked down by it. The elephant was about four meters tall, five meters long, and it looked more like a mammoth than an elephant. Its hair was red, and its tusks were long and sharp.


    The elephant looked really strange with its glowing red hair, like the light wasing from inside its body, and it was almost translucent. The Glowing Elephant trumpeted again and grabbed a tree with its long trunk. It wielded the tree like a weapon, trying to hit the soldiers with it.


    *BAM*


    A Knight tried to block the attack with his greatsword, but he was not able to handle the elephant¡¯s force and was pushed back. The Knight hit a tree and stopped, his face pale.


    Han roared like a lion and jumped forward. He then hit one of the elephant¡¯s feet, hard. The elephant had just finished attacking with the tree and failed to defend. Right away, blood spurted from the wound. Hand raised his tower shield and quickly backed off.


    ¡°Throw the spears!¡± he yelled while retreating.


    The soldiers around started to throw the short spears toward the elephant. The spears hit the elephant¡¯s skin but dealt almost no damage. The skin was extremely hard, and normal attacks would not do anything to it.


    The Glowing Elephant trumpeted in anger, and Angele felt the ground shaking.


    *Boom*


    The elephant rushed towards Hand and hit his shield. He was knocked back several meters, and the centre of his tower shield was dented.


    The soldiers did not stop throwing the spears, but most of them just dropped to the ground after hitting the elephant¡¯s skin, not even scratching it.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Hand turned his head back and yelled, ¡°Jack! You do it!¡±


    The Knight named Jack nodded and grabbed a short spear. He aimed at the elephant and threw the spear towards it at full speed.


    The short spear howled through the air, urately hitting the right side of the elephant¡¯s body, and the spearhead finally cut the skin open. But there was barely any blood leaking from the wound because the elephant somehow moved its muscles to pressure the cut. It then rushed to the right and five soldiers were blown away. Even elite soldiers could not deal with the elephant¡¯s strength.


    The elephant then swung its tusks, and two of the soldiers failed to dodge the attack, getting skewered.


    *Sizzle*


    It sounded like their bodies were being roasted. The elephant swung its tusks again, and the dead soldiers were thrown back to the ground. Their chests were prated, but there was no blooding out of the wounds.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get hit by its tusks, they¡¯re aze!¡± Hand yelled. ¡°Knights, follow me! Others back off!¡±


    Hand inhaled once, and it looked like his body was coated with white light.


    ¡°For victory!¡±


    Hand¡¯s angry battle cry echoed through the forest. He raised his tower shield and charged forward. His strength was so strong that the ground started to shake, and his footsteps sounded like thunder. He was approaching the Glowing Elephant at full speed.

 Chapter 81: The Hunt (4)

    Chapter 81: The Hunt (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    It seemed like the huge creature had figured out who the real threat was to him. The Glowing Elephant turned back and lowered its head. It then aimed at Hand with its tusks and charged toward him.


    ¡°HA!¡±


    Hand roared and struck the elephant with his tower shield.


    *BOOM*


    The loud sound of collision made everyone¡¯s ears ache.


    Hand¡¯s tower shield was almost broken, and it had barely blocked the elephant¡¯s tusks. The Grand Knight¡¯s left arm was bent at a strange angle, the elephant¡¯s attack probably having broken his bone. However, the injury did not stop him from striking the elephant¡¯s stomach with his axe.


    Hand and the elephant were both struggling. The Glowing Elephant was in deep pain. It raised its head and roared. A translucent green fireball suddenly appeared between its tusks.


    The fireball was growing bigger and bigger, quickly expanding to the size of a basketball. The elephant swung its head and threw the fireball toward Hand. Hand stayed calm and stepped back immediately after seeing the elephant¡¯s actions. He tried his best to raise the tower shield in the air and hide his whole body behind the shield by leaning toward the right.


    The fireball hit Hand¡¯s tower shield, and the green me sshed everywhere. Some of it dropped onto the grass, and a lot of smoke spread into the air.


    Angele, Tinos, and the two Knights were still surveying the battleground from the top of the hill. The battleground was lighted up by the elephant¡¯s green fireball attack. Although the visibility was still bad, Angele could see the green light dots through the smoke.


    ¡°My brother will be fine,¡± Tinos said with mixed feelings.


    Angele looked at him but did not say a word.


    ¡®Zero, did you collect enough data to calcte the elephant¡¯s statuses?¡¯ Angele asked. He was more than five meters away from the elephant, so Zero would not be able to directly obtain the creature¡¯s data. It had to collect rtive information and do the analysis.


    ¡®Estimated Results:


    Glowing Elephant: Strengthrger than 8. Agilityrger than 4. Staminarger than 15. Mentalityrger than 7. Talent Skill: zing Tusks (Damage Increased), Glowing Strike (By draining energy from the heart, it can make fireballs).¡¯


    Angele read the information, and he was surprised by how high the elephant¡¯s attributes were. He was also impressed by Hand¡¯s ability to fight. Angele wondered what he could be if he could break his gene limit, however, there was no way for him to do it, and he would never be a Grand Knight.


    At the moment, Hand was still fighting with the Glowing Elephant, and the other two Knights were supporting him from the sides. They had shed at the elephant several times with their swords, but most of the time, they were just dodging its attacks.


    Three soldiers failed to dodge another green fireball thrown by the elephant, and they were burnt to death in seconds. The situation was getting worse.


    ¡°You two! Go help them,¡± Tinos ordered, turning his head back.


    The two Knights looked at each other, hesitating. ¡°Mr. Tinos, our skills are not based on strength, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to provide any support...¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, just distract the elephant,¡± Tinos said in a serious tone. ¡°Just go.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡±


    They drew their swords and ran down the hill.


    Angele noticed the swords in the Knights¡¯ hands were slim and would do no damage to a creature with such high defense. Their Agility was definitely high, so they needed lighter weapons to unleash the full potential of their skills. The order they had received was probably just to protect Tinos.


    Only Angele and Tinos were standing on the top of the hill after the Knights left.


    Angele thought Tinos and Hand hated each other when he first time met them, but now Angele realized that they were just expressing their love in a strange way. Tinos admired Hand, and he was sometimes jealous of what Hand could do, but he still wanted to help his brother when Hand was in trouble.


    Tinos was just childish. He wanted to be stronger and better than his brother one day, but at the same time, he was still relying on Hand a lot. He admired Hand and regarded him as his role model. Tinos always hid his feelings when he was with Hand, and he did not want others to know how he thought about his brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the elephant is dying,¡± Angele said, trying tofort Tinos.


    ¡°Is it?¡± Tinos looked relieved. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not worried about him!¡± he then yelled after realizing what Angele was implying.


    Angele did not respond. He just smiled.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Tinos stared at Angele. ¡°I can¡¯t let him die because my father will be sad if he¡¯s killed by the Glowing Elephant!¡±


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Angele nodded, knowing that Tinos was just shy.


    ¡°You... Whatever!¡± Tinos decided not to exin any further.


    Angele quietly put his crossguard sword back into the sheath.


    ¡°The fight is almost over. The Glowing Elephant is losing a great amount of blood, and it¡¯s dying,¡± Angele said with a light tone.


    Tinos immediately looked at the battlefield after hearing Angele¡¯ words.


    The Glowing Elephant¡¯s attacks were no longer as powerful as before. The loss of blood was making it weaker and weaker. It tried to fight back, but it could no longer hit Hand or the Knights. The elephant tried to use Glowing Strike again but did not have enough power to create the fireball.


    Angele started to think about the information he had recently collected about Tinos.


    Tinos¡¯s father was Lord Alford, and his mother was a daughter of a Duke. She left home due to an argument with her parents and got married to Lord Alford, butter she went back to the Duke¡¯s territory. Now, she had great power in the country, and the army was also in her control.


    Hand once told Angele that his father, Lord Alford, actually feared Tinos¡¯ mother due to various reasons. The woman would do anything to acquire the things she wanted, and she was not satisfied with what she already had. She loved Tinos a lot, but for some reason, she left her son with Alford.


    Tinos never respected Alford and never cared if the man liked what he was doing. Before Angele had visited them, Tinos had once found out that Alford had affairs with two women in the city and in them right in front of Hand¡¯s mother. Hand¡¯s mother had never known about Alford¡¯s affairs prior to this. She left her husband and went to live with Hand after what Tinos did, nevering back to Lennon City.


    Alford begged Hand to stay with him to no avail, and that was the reason why Angele thought the rtionship between the father and the sons was strange when he first time visited the castle.


    *BOOM*


    The Glowing Elephant fell to the ground.


    Angele¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stopped thinking due to the noise he just heard.


    ¡°Wait! Another one! One more Glowing Elephant ising for us!¡±


    He suddenly turned his head back and saw the crying Glowing Elephant that was charging toward Hand.


    Tinos did not understand what Angele was talking about. He quickly turned back and looked in the direction Angele was staring at. His face turned pale after seeing the other Glowing Elephant. Hand and the rest of the team had just finished their battle, and they did not expect another one toe for them. They were injured and tired. Although Hand was strong, he would not be able to block the charge from an angry Glowing Elephant at this moment.


    ¡°But...¡± Tinos wanted to say something, but he saw Angele quickly running down the hill and disappearing into the bushes. He gritted his teeth, drew his sword, and followed Angele down.


    ********************


    Angele had no expression on his face. He lowered his body, moving quickly through the bushes.


    Leaves kept dropping down on Angele¡¯s head, twisting in the air due to Angele¡¯s extreme moving speed. He could sense the danger in front of him and see the giant shadow of the elephant.


    Angele¡¯s eyes started to shine. He put his hand on the handle of his sword.


    ¡®Approaching the target...¡¯


    ¡®Show me the n.¡¯


    ¡®Target locked: Glowing Elephant. Analyzing... n confirmed...¡¯


    ¡®Battle mode: On.¡¯


    Various types of blue holograms appeared in Angele¡¯s sight, and a lot of information was disyed beside the objects he saw.


    Angele drew his sword and increased his speed again. He was so fast that his body blurred.


    He rushed out of the bush and passed the Glowing Elephant. He easily cut open its skin, making it wince in pain.


    *Trumpet*


    The Glowing Elephant stopped and roared. Its eyes turned bloody red, and it turned around right away, starting to chase Angele.

 Chapter 82: The Chase (1)

    Chapter 82: The Chase (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele kept running, and the elephant kept on following him. Countless trees were knocked by the huge elephant on the way. It tried to throw stones and trees at Angele with its trunk, but Angele easily dodged all the projectiles.


    He kept running, no longer sure how far he was from his original position.


    The Glowing Elephant¡¯s wound had begun to heal. There was still some blooding out of the cut, but it did not impact the elephant¡¯s ability to run.


    Angele knew the elephant¡¯s Stamina was 15 but still thought its healing ability was impressive. He looked at the edge of his de while running, noticing that it was already cracked after that one hit he had made.


    Angele was still using the silver crossguard sword he had obtained from Dice, and he liked it a lot. He felt a bit sad that the de was cracked by the elephant¡¯s skin.


    ¡®I have to get a new sword after this, damn.¡¯ Angele shook his head. ¡®But first, let me figure out a way to deal with this creature.¡¯


    He regretted leaving his poisoned weapons at the shop, but the elephant¡¯s Stamina was over 15, and the venoms he had were not strong enough for it anyways.


    The elephant¡¯s Stamina was so high that it would be hard for Angele to deal any physical damage to it during a short period of time. He needed to keep attacking it like what Hand had done. The best way would be to open a deep wound on its body while having people to cover for him, but there was no one else around him right now.


    The elephant trumpeted again and raised its head. A green fireball appeared between its tusks, and it threw the fireball toward Angele. Angele had a serious look on his face. He turned right and rushed behind arge tree.


    *BAM*


    The fireball hit the tree and exploded, drops of green me alighting the grasses around. A basketball-sized hole was left on the body of the tree.


    ¡®Damn. I guess Stun Spell won¡¯t work on a target with such high Stamina. Let me try the Hand of Exhaustion. At least, it should reduce its speed.¡¯ Angele kept running, he put the sword back into its sheath and pped his hands. They turned red within seconds.


    ************************


    At the logging site.


    Hand hit the elephant¡¯s feet again with his axe, and the axe stuck deep into its skin.


    *PONG*


    The elephant hit Hand with its trunk, and he fell onto the ground, not able to handle its force. Hand struggled to stand up. He spat out some blood and quickly looked around. Most of his team were either dead or injured.


    The two Knights that had retreated with Tinos were now trying to attract the elephant¡¯s attention. The Glowing Elephant had wounds all over its body, and there was blood dripping down its skin. The elephant was about to die, but it was still trying its best to survive.


    ¡°Jack! You go!¡± Hand yelled.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The Knight named Jack was injured too, but he could still fight. He tightened his grip on his great sword and rushed towards the elephant.


    Suddenly, a white-feathered arrow blocked Jack¡¯s way.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡±


    Surprised by the attack, Jack raised his greatsword and looked in the direction that the arrow hade from.


    The others were alerted by the arrow as well, and they started to check the surroundings.


    Hand dropped his broken tower shield on the ground and grabbed the axe with his right hand. ¡°I knew it. Two Glowing Elephants won¡¯t randomly appear around Lennon City!¡± he yelled. ¡°Reveal yourselves!¡±


    Hand heard the noise made by the armor pieces right away, and three men slowly walked out of the bush. Two of them were fully armored warriors: one bald and the other with short brown hair. He was also tall and strong. The man following the two was wearing a leather armor suit with a ck robe over it, and his hair was silver. It was not amon sight to see people with silver hair around Lennon City.


    ¡°Hand, long time no see, haha.¡± The bald manughed.


    ¡°I and my brother missed you.¡± The man with the short brown hair was alsoughing.


    ¡°Vince brothers, you guys really can¡¯t give up Vader City, huh? Where is Kaiser? Why didn¡¯t hee here?¡± Handughed emotionlessly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had the ability to control the Glowing Elephants. I guess a man with the mysterious power is helping you?¡±


    Hand was talking to the two warriors, but he was looking at the man with silver hair.


    ¡°You are right.¡± The man with silver hair smiled. ¡°Vader City did me a huge favor during a recent event, and I am here to pay it back. I thought I lured two Glowing Elephants here, where is the other one? Someone else drew it away?¡±


    ¡®I guess he is the one with the mysterious power.¡¯


    Hand stayed on guard. People with mysterious power used different ways to fight, and he was not sure what skills the man in front of him had. He was not scared, but he sensed something different from the man with silver hair.


    Hand kept staring the man, knowing that the man was dangerous just by looking at him. There was a strange aura around him.


    ¡°You are not a Wizard yet,¡± Hand said.


    ¡°So what?¡± the man with silver hair said.


    ¡°You really think I can¡¯t deal with two Knights and an apprentice?¡± Hand smiled.


    ¡°Of course not. But you are injured now. Although you are a Grand Knight, you¡¯re no threat to me if you can barely use your left arm.¡± The man with silver hair nodded. ¡°I¡¯m just here for the Glowing Elephants¡¯ hearts, and I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re using us to kill the elephants for you?¡± Tinos stepped forward and asked in anger.


    ¡°Bingo, ha,¡± the man mocked him. ¡°Sadly, the other one is gone, otherwise I could have gotten two hearts.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Tinos was trying to hold his anger.


    ¡°Good job, you guys can leave now,¡± the man said in a calm voice and smiled. ¡°We will gratefully clean up the mess for you.¡±


    Hand narrowed his eyes and stared at the man. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± he yelled out.


    The two Knights that were still fighting with the elephant backed off, and the soldiers that had survived the fight looked disappointed, but they all knew that the best choice they had at the moment was to leave.


    ¡£


    The badly wounded elephant just stood there, unmoving; it was not trying to attack anymore. The elephant started to back off, it looked weak and was probably trying to escape.


    Hand suddenly stopped after giving the order. It seemed like the arrow had reminded him of something, and he stared at the man with silver hair with hatred in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Hand said.


    ¡°Yea, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s about time you recognized the arrow I shot,¡± the man said. ¡°Also, I killed several mice in the forest on my way here. I¡¯m not sure if they were your pets, but I will apologize anyways.¡±


    ¡°I respect your power,¡± Hand said with a deep tone. ¡°That¡¯s why my Crossbow Soldiers did not show up. 15 Crossbow Soldiers...¡±


    Hand gritted his teeth. Only post-Knights could meet the requirements of bing Crossbow Soldiers. They needed to be strong and practice both crossbow and stealth skills, too. He spent a long-time training each one of them, so he did not expect for them to be killed so easily. Therge loss of his elite soldiers in this mission made him feel sad.


    ¡°What¡¯s the n, brother?¡± Tinos asked in a light tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Master Angele toe back,¡± Hand replied. They paid a great price to deal with the Glowing Elephant, and he would not let it go so easily.


    He knew the heart of the elephant had some special value to the Wizards and that every part of the elephant could be sold for a good amount of gold coins in the market. The skin of the elephant was used to make top-ss leather armor pieces, while its meat was very nutritious and its tusks were almost priceless.


    The Glowing Elephant could easily be sold for more than ten million gold coins.


    *********************


    In an area not so far from the logging site.


    The sunlight was blocked by the leaves, and the shadows on the ground were dancing when the wind passed by.


    A tall and strong man with a beard slowly walked out of the shadow. He was wearing a ck chest piece, and he had two silver great swords on his back.


    The man checked the surroundings and took out a white shell out of his pouch. He opened the shell, and there was one white lively string twisting in the water. Its head always pointed in one direction, no matter how the man rotated the shell.


    ¡°That¡¯s it. It¡¯s Hand from Lennon City,¡± the man said as he closed the shell and put it back into his pouch.


    The man drew out his two swords and ran in the direction the string in the shell had pointed at; it was the location of Hand and his soldiers. He disappeared in the forest after several seconds.


    *********************


    Hand had a serious look on his face. He knew that if he wanted to escape the three would not be able to stop him, but it looked like they were waiting for their reinforcements to arrive as well.


    ¡®Who¡¯sing? We¡¯re right outside Lennon City, but it seems like they don¡¯t even care.¡¯ One man¡¯s name appeared in Hand¡¯s mind. ¡®It can¡¯t be.¡¯


    He knew there was a Grand Knight in Vader City. Lennon City and Vader City were two of thergest cities in the province, and Hand was the Grand Knight of Lennon. The other Grand Knight was named Campbell. He was the Grand Knight of Vader, and he wielded two great swords.


    ¡®I hope it¡¯s not him...¡¯ Hand was not sure if he was making the right decision, but he just did not want to hand over the elephant to the three.


    The soldiers stopped after they realized Hand was not moving. They did not really care about the injured elephant because they knew it would not go too far with all these wounds, and they could easily track it down after the problem was dealt with.


    *********************


    *Huff*


    Angele took a deep breath. He stood between the trees and looked at the Glowing Elephant that was trapped in the soft mud by the river.


    ¡®It¡¯ll need more than a minute to get out of the mud. The Hand of Exhaustion had actually worked, I could probably kill it by myself if I had the time. Damn.¡¯


    The Glowing Elephant was still trumpeting. Although it was still dragging arge tree with its trunk, it was slowly getting out of the mud.


    Angele gave it onest look and started to head back the way he hade.

 Chapter 83: The Chase (2)

    Chapter 83: The Chase (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Zero had sensed people hiding in the shadows when Angele had run down to lure the elephant away. The people hiding behind the bushes probably did not think Angele would notice them, but they did not know Angele had a chip that could record anything it detected.


    ¡®I need to go back. There is no way two Glowing Elephants just randomly appeared outside the city. Also, those people in the bushes... Maybe they¡¯re after Hand.¡¯ Angel¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. ¡®ording to the data, Glowing Elephants are intelligent enough to make decisions, and they are cunning, but the two I saw here were different. Their eyes were red, and they had no reason to fight to theirst breath. Maybe someone casted Bloodlust on them.¡¯


    Bloodlust was one of the basic water type spells. It was a level zero spell that had a simr effect to the Berserk Potion, but its effect was a bit weaker than the potion¡¯s. Bloodlust would only make the creatures lose their mind, without boosting their attributes. The Bloodlust model was disyed in the school as well, but Angele did not buy it; he only recorded the free data he had ess to.


    Angele stopped thinking and increased his speed. He was sure something went wrong.


    ************************


    The logging site.


    Thest rays of sunlight made everything on the ground look red and shiny. With the white mist in the forest, the area was dreamy.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡± the man with silver hair yelled out. ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure if I can kill you, you won¡¯t stop us from taking the elephant. Also, I think you already know who¡¯sing.¡±


    ¡°Campbell, right? The man that dual wields swords,¡± Hand said in a deep voice. It seemed like he was still having trouble with his left arm.


    ¡°Your left arm was not fractured. Why are you faking it?¡± The man looked at Hand¡¯s left arm.


    ¡°Well¡±¡ªHand straightened his back and stretched his arms¡ª ¡°I was nning to lure you out, but I guess I¡¯m bad at acting.¡± He smiled.


    ¡°One on one, Campbell will lose. However, what about you versus me and Campbell?¡± The man chuckled.


    ¡°I will lose for sure,¡± Hand answered without hesitation.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hand waved his hands. ¡°I will retreat today. However, make sure you stay alert on your way back. The deep forest is probably more dangerous than you think...¡±


    ¡°We will see.¡± The man smiled and stepped on Hand¡¯s broken tower shield.


    ¡°You will regret this...¡± Tinos stared at the three in anger. The soldiers behind him helped each other to stand up before starting to walk towards their horses.


    Hand fell back with his axe in hand, still staring at the man¡¯s hands. He had fought with the people that could use the mysterious power before and knew that they could cast strange spells just with incantations or hand gestures.


    Hand kept moving back until he reached arge tree. A silver greatsword suddenly appeared behind his head, but for some reason, Hand did not notice it at all.


    *nk*


    A crossguard sword appeared before the man who was trying to sh Hand, but the man blocked the attack with another great sword in his other hand.


    The two men dropped down from the trees and stepped back.


    ¡°Campbell!¡± Hand broke out in cold sweat. He hadn¡¯t noticed the stealth attack at all.


    ¡°How is that even possible? Did you cast some stealth spell on him?¡± Hand was staring at Campbell, but he was talking to the man with silver hair.


    The man who tried to attack Hand was wielding two silver great swords. He was rubbing the back of his neck where there was a short line of blood dripping down. Angele was standing opposite the man with a thick beard, holding his sword and looking calm.


    ¡°You¡¯re fast. You can use mysterious power too?¡± Campbellughed. ¡°That¡¯s why Hand hasn¡¯t given up yet, right?¡±


    The soldiers hadn¡¯t noticed Campbell until he traded attacks with Angele. They were surprised by how fast and urate Campbell¡¯s attack was. Tinos¡¯ face turned pale, and he held the sword in his hand tight, his eyes filled up with fear.


    ¡°You really think there is nothing I can do?¡± Hand asked. He raised his axe and charged towards Campbell. His footsteps were heavy, and the ground was almost shaking.


    Campbell jumped and backflipped to a tree behind. ¡°Hand, long time no see. That¡¯s how you wee an old friend?¡±


    *Clink*


    He swung his swords and sliced two daggers that wereing toward him into pieces.


    Angele lowered his arms, and there was a serious look on his face, ¡°Impressive.¡±


    He drew his crossguard sword and stepped forward, but his way was blocked by the man with silver hair.


    ¡°You¡¯re an apprentice too, huh? I will be your opponent.¡±


    The soldiers were still trying to figure out what was going on when the Vinci Brothers had already blocked them from moving toward Hand. Thus, the battlefield was divided into three parts: Hand against Campbell, Angele against the man with silver hair, and the rest of Hand¡¯s team against the Vinci Brothers.


    The man with silver hair smiled. ¡°This ce is too narrow for us, follow me.¡±


    He turned around and rushed into the deep forest in seconds.


    Angele followed after the man, controlling his speed to keep a distance from his opponent, and they both disappeared in the mist.


    ***********************


    On one of the main roads outside Lennon City.


    The carriagene was made from gray mud. Three ck carriages were stopped by the bandits, and about ten guards of the carriage team were fighting them.


    There were people screaming and yelling everywhere around the carriages.


    A banditughed and stabbed into one of the guards¡¯ chests, the de easily prating the white leather chest piece, and blood spurted out of the wound once the bandit pulled his de out.


    All the bandits were wearing white masks and gray scarfs. Their faces were covered very well.


    Inside one of the carriages, Avril¡¯s mother embraced Avril in her arms while they peeked outside through the window. Avril¡¯s father held hismander sword in hand and was finishing off the bandits that had broken their defense formation. It seemed that her father knew how to fight, and he looked wild with the blood stains on his clothes.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know who you are? Damn Terrio¡¯s puppies! I will not give up my life here, and you will never take my territory from me!¡± Avril¡¯s father was yelling in anger.


    Avril hugged her mother tighter after hearing her father¡¯s words.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here for you so no one will hurt you,¡± Avril¡¯s mother whispered, but Avril could barely understand what she was saying.


    ¡°Mom, dad will win, right?¡± she asked in a light tone.


    ¡°Yea... He will, your father is the strongest man in the world,¡± her mother responded.


    Suddenly, someone groaned outside the carriage.


    The man with themander sword in hand was staring at another man in front him, and his eyes were filled with surprise. There was a dagger protruding from his stomach, and the blooding out of the wound was dripping down to the ground.


    ¡°Why... Dunleavy... Why did you...¡± the man asked in pain, but there was no expression on Dunleavy¡¯s face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me,¡± Dunleavy answered in a deep voice.


    ¡°Avril, stay here!¡± Thedy had a strange expression on her face as she released her daughter from her arms. ¡°Once you find the chance, run, and... you will be alright!¡±


    Thedy patted the girl¡¯s head and pushed her away. She stood up, grabbing the silver sword lying by her side, opened the door and jumped off the carriage.


    Avril stayed in the carriage alone, crouching down since she did not know what else to do. She was the only one left in the carriage, her parents gone.


    Avril was in shock. She could hear people screaming outside while the bandits were approaching her carriage.


    ¡°Mother...¡± Avril was holding her knees on the floor, and a flood of tears gushed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Run... Mother told me to run...¡± She suddenly realized what she should do and quickly opened a hidden exit on the floor. There was mud down there.


    ********************


    Angele and the man with silver hair were already several kilometers away from Hand and the others. They were so quick that the objects around them looked like slideshows.


    Suddenly, they both heard some people fighting.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The man with silver hair hesitated for a second. He then quickly changed his direction and ran toward the source of the noise.


    Through the gap between trees, he could see several carriages being attacked by a group bandits with gray scarfs. The man with silver hair was trying to say something before approaching the carriages, but his expression suddenly changed, and he blocked Angele¡¯s sh with something ck in his hands.


    *Dang*


    Angele¡¯s strike hit the man hard, but he floated in the air almost like a feather and flew through the carriages into the other side of the forest. It was almost like he had blocked the attack and used Angele¡¯s force to retreat.


    Angele walked out of the forest slowly and swung his sword towards the road.


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it here.¡±


    He was calm, and there were green dots floating around him. He looked ghastly and bloodcurdling with the glowing green light.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡±


    The man with silver hair smiled. He walked out of the bush and raised his right hand. There was blue lightning sparking around his palm.


    The carriages and bandits were right between Angele and the man with silver hair. Both parties stopped fighting after the two appeared.


    ¡°Wizards...¡± someone said in a shaky voice.


    The ce suddenly became silent, and everyone was dazed.


    Some of them started to tremble.


    Avril was under one of the carriages, looking for a chance to escape. She knew something had happened, and then saw Angele walk out of the forest.


    Angele looked at the carriages and scrunched his eyebrows. He knew those carriages.


    ¡°Avril¡¯s carriage.¡±


    He narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 84: Intense Battle (1)

    Chapter 84: Intense Battle (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡®Why is Avril here?¡¯ Angele wondered. It seemed like her carriage was being attacked by the bandits.


    Avril had saved him once, and Angele had not yet found a chance to repay it. So since she was in trouble, he would try his best to help her.


    Angele stopped thinking and instead returned his stare to the man with silver hair while dragging the green dots toward himself.


    He was releasing the Wind energy particles into the air so they would help him act faster. Although using the particles was not as effective as casting Agility Burst, they could still provide him with a decent buff while increasing his magic resistance. It was one the advantage of being a rank 3 apprentice. Rank 2 apprentices would never be able to control the particles so urately due to the limitations of their Mentality.


    The man with silver hair sped his hands, and arge electric arc appeared between his palms. The noise made by the lightning sparking was loud, and its arc made everything around look blue.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    The man with silver hair chuckled and released the thick electric arc from his hands. It jumped toward Angele¡¯s head like a blue sh within a second.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, but he quickly reacted to the attack by swinging his sword toward the iing electric arc, and the electricity was absorbed by the de. Angele¡¯s sword turned blue, and he could still see tiny lightning sparks flickering around the de.


    Angele could barely hold the handle of his sword¡ªit was zing hot¡ªand his right hand was almost burning. He quickly gathered the green particles towards his sword, and the Wind energy particles weakened the Lightning particles around the sword.


    If the man¡¯s electric arc had hit a normal person, they would have been paralyzed and burnt to ashes.


    Angele quickly thrust his sword into the ground, and the rest of the electricity disappeared in seconds. White smoke wasing out of Angele¡¯s body. He was injured by the heat from the electricity, and his clothes were burning.


    ¡®Thank god the electricity was from the Lightning particles, which is slow. If it was a real lightning strike, I¡¯d be dead already.¡¯ Angele thought he was lucky, and he began to pay more attention to the man on the opposite side of the road.


    Zero was not fast enough to calcte a n for Angele when the man had released the electric arc, and he had to deal with the attack by himself. The chip was useless in fights between Wizards since the spells were way too fast for it to collect necessary data and figure out a counter.


    After Angele dealt with the electricity, he charged toward the man with silver hair with a raised hand. A white sh appeared in the air and flew towards the man¡¯s chest.


    The man with silver hair had seemed to know the lightning spell would not work on Angele and had lowered his head to start another incantation.


    Angele could see the man waving his hand in the air, and there were blue runes appearing around it. He had to be preparing to cast some powerful spell.


    The man was not concerned about the daggers flying toward him. He moved one step to the left and dodged them easily, still preparing for the next spell.


    Suddenly, the man raised his hands in the air and a pentagram magic circle slowly appeared under his feet. Its dazzling blue light almost blinded Angele.


    He then pointed at Angele, and a finger-sized blueser was generated by the magic circle which then shot toward Angele. The Lightning particles were gathered together and became aser. There were also unstable tiny lightning sparks around it. Theser could easily paralyze and prate anything on its way.


    Theser was about six meters long, and it looked like a blue spear. The blue spear was slowly traveling through the air, but it seemed like the man was still channeling the spell so theser would not disappear afternding on the target.


    The man with silver hair was enjoying the fight. The magic circle was specially designed for him by his master. Besides creatingsers, it could also help the man block iing projectiles. His skill level was very close to a formal Wizard¡¯s with the defensive enchanted item he was using.


    Most bandits had already fled due to the fear of the Wizards, but some unlucky ones were still prated by theser. They fell to the ground, paralyzed.


    Knight Dunleavy took ast nce at the carriages before escaping, but someone on the ground grabbed his ankle and stopped him from leaving. It was Avril¡¯s father. There was blood all over his face, and it made his smile scary.


    *CHI*


    Dunleavy was hit by the lightning sparking from theser, and he was paralyzed by it.


    Angele passed by him while charging toward the man with silver hair, and he cut Dunleavy¡¯s throat open. A line of blood spurted out of Dunleavy¡¯s neck. He stood there for several seconds, then fell to the ground. There he trembled for several seconds and died before realizing what had actually happened.


    Angele threw a green potion to Avril¡¯s mother after cutting Dunleavy¡¯s throat open.


    ¡°Apply the potion to his wound. It will stop the bleeding,¡± Angele ordered in passing. He was still charging toward the man with silver hair.


    Avril¡¯s mother held her left arm tight and rushed towards the carriage after seeing what Angele just did. She helped her daughter that was hiding beneath the carriage to get out and wiped the dust off Avril¡¯s clothes.


    ¡°Mother... What about dad? We need to help him!¡± Avril was almost yelling, her face still covered with tears.


    Avril¡¯s mother picked up the green potion with gritted her teeth. ¡°Your father will be fine,¡± she said, then quickly pulled the stopper off the potion.


    After another lightning bolt struck the bushes, Angele and the man with silver hair disappeared into the forest once again. The blue light was getting farther and farther. It seemed like one of them was chasing the other.


    ¡°Damn! Not this again!¡±


    Angele missed another sh, and he was getting nervous. The man with silver hair kept dodging his attacks with ease while chuckling all the time. The magic circle moved when he moved, and it buffed his speed as well.


    After missing the hit, Angele rolled to the left right away and dodged the iingser attack. Everything where he had been standing just a moment ago got burnt to ashes in seconds.


    ¡®Such power...¡¯


    Cold sweat poured down Angele¡¯s back. He was certain he¡¯d be dead if he had gotten hit by theser.


    He could dodge thesers because they were slow, but the tiny electric pulse around theser was still a problem.


    Angele bent down and kept moving, but thesers easily located him every time he changed locations. There were burn marks everywhere in the bushes now.


    Angele tried his best to dodge everything, but he was still hit by the pulse and became paralyzed for a second.


    *RIZZZ*


    His right arm was hit by theser and got burnt due to the extremely high temperature. The pain made Angele even more nervous.


    ¡®He¡¯s a rank 3 apprentice too, but he is much stronger than me. If only I had ess to more spell models...¡±


    Angele dodged another blue electric arc and finally got closer to the man with silver hair.


    He jumped toward the man and aimed at the man¡¯s neck with his sword.


    Again, Angele¡¯s attack missed, and he hit a tree on the side, slicing off several pieces of wood.


    The man with silver hair smiled and pointed at Angele. An electric arc burst from the tip of his finger and hit Angele¡¯s chest.


    Although the arc was much weaker than theser, it still left a burn mark on his chest. Cold sweat was still running down his back, and his actions were bing slower due to the pain.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you understand? You can¡¯t even touch me since I only use ranged spells. I can crush you like an insect if you can¡¯t get close to me,¡± the man said in a light tone, sounding both contemptuous and arrogant.


    Angele¡¯s expression did not change. He kept attacking the man with his sword skills, even if he was yet tond a single hit.


    *RIZZZ*


    Angele¡¯s left arm was hit by the electric arc again.


    ¡°Do you even know how to cast spells? You¡¯re just like an average warrior with your weak physical skills. If you focused on closebat spells, you should at least learn to deal with ranged spells. Pathetic,¡± the man with silver hair started to mock Angele. ¡°How long can you hide? Your endurance is good, almost like a Knight¡¯s, but it won¡¯t help you.¡±


    *HUFF*


    Angele was breathing hard.


    The man had paused his attacks to talk, and Angele finally had time to recover a bit. He threw thest dagger he had with his left hand, aiming right at the face of the man with silver hair.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± the man with silver hair taunted and raised his hands again. Countless electric arcs appeared in the air, and they all started to rotate around him. The dagger was slowed down and eventually stopped by the electricity after entering the magic circle.


    The dagger had still slowed the man for a second, and Angele used that moment to jump at the man again. He started to strike the man from different angles with his sword skills. Although the man was still dodged most of Angele¡¯s shes, he had managed to hit him several times, and there was blood spurting out of his wounds.


    After losing some blood, the man¡¯s face turned pale, and the lightning pulse generated by the magic circles became less and less. It seemed like the man did not have enough Mentality and Mana to keep the magic circle up.


    *BAM*


    The man suddenly got knocked back, and he dropped to the ground after hitting a tree. He coughed up some blood and kneeled on the ground.


    The mist that was floating around Angele disappeared. He had done everything he could but still failed to kill the opponent.


    He was uncertain if the man had really lost his ability to fight and could no longer make another electric arc. Even though it seemed like he was badly injured after taking all the hits, Angele still decided not to take a step closer.

 Chapter 85: Intense Battle (2)

    Chapter 85: Intense Battle (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The man with silver hair pointed his finger at Angele again, a blue electricser appearing at the tip of his finger, and was about to unleash it towards him. Suddenly, a crossguard sword hit theser and stabbed into the ground beside the man. The rest of the electric pulse spread into the ground, and there were energy particles leaking everywhere. The sounds made by the sparks were extremely loud and intense.


    Soon, the magic circle under the man copsed.


    The man¡¯s expression changed. He just now noticed that Angele was only several meters away from him.


    Angele¡¯s hands were bloody red as if their skin was peeled off. Green dots of light around his feet were protecting him from the electric pulses.


    ¡°You think you can...¡± The man did not finish his words, a wave of dizziness washing over him. ¡°It¡¯s the Stun Spell!¡±


    The man tried to leap away, but it was toote.


    Angele was extremely calm at the moment. The closer he was to victory, the more careful he needed to be. He wanted to make sure he did not mess this up.


    There was a ck dagger in his right hand, his father¡¯s gift. It was the first time he was going to put it to use.


    He held his dagger tight and leaned forward.


    ¡°Ah!¡± He groaned.


    ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t know what you were going to do? You thought I didn¡¯t know metals were conductive?¡± The man leaped away andnded on his feet. He stared at Angele and sneered.


    Countless tiny electric arcs were climbing up Angele¡¯s body like insects. There were many green and red light dotsing out of Angele¡¯s body, protecting him from getting hurt by the blue electric arcs. But Angele was not feeling well. He was paralyzed.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s quite impressive that you broke my magic circle.¡± The man stopped smiling. ¡°I mean, for a rat like you, it¡¯s truly impressive. I was nning to finish you off quickly and grab the parts I needed from the elephant, but oh well. I will be a Wizard after I return to my school so I¡¯m happy that I found you. I gained some practical experience.¡±


    The man raised his hand again, and another blue electric arc flew toward Angele.


    He rolled to the right, but he was too slow to dodge the attack, and the electric arc hit his shoulders. He trembled and barely able to stand still.


    ¡°Now who¡¯sughing?¡± The man sneered. ¡°Come at me.¡±


    Angele charged toward him after pulling his crossguard sword out of the ground.


    The man applied a speed buff on himself and leaped back, easily dodging Angele¡¯s attack. He waved his hand and hit Angele with another electric arc, but without the help of the magic circle, the electricity didn¡¯t deal as much damage as before.


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward,¡± Angele suddenly said.


    He stared at the man, holding his sword tight. There were still electric pulses moving around his body. Many burns marked his skin, and Zero kept warning him about how badly wounded he was. He would die if he kept getting hit by the electric arcs.


    ¡°Dumbass! I¡¯m not good at closebat.¡± The man knew Angele was taunting him. ¡°It won¡¯t work. You should tell me yourst wish. I can make ite true if I¡¯ll feel like it, hahahahah.¡±


    Angele had no expression on his face. He charged toward the man again and threw his dagger at the man¡¯s chest. The dagger was thrown with his full strength, and it drew a ck line in the air.


    ¡°I told you it won¡¯t work!¡±


    Once more the man blocked Angele¡¯s attack with the ck thing he had used earlier. The dagger hit the thing and dropped to the ground.


    A ck chain flew towards the man and bounded him. He hadn¡¯t known Angele had so many different weapons. Having failed to dodge the chain, he looked surprised.


    However, the man smiled and chopped the chain to pieces with the ck blinking thing.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡±


    The man chuckled and dodged Angele¡¯s front sh again.


    ¡°Damn!¡± The man was really getting on Angele¡¯s nerves. ¡°You little monkey!¡±


    ¡°Retard!¡±


    The man with silver hair started to use incantations again, but he looked tired. A fist-sized blue electric ball appeared beside him. There were many electric arcs in the ball as it floated in the air.


    ¡°Wait! You¡¯re from Manchester School too, right?¡± Angele asked, calming down.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The man hesitated, confused. ¡°You are an apprentice from Manchester?¡± He wondered why Angele suddenly brought this up, but he had rules to follow. ¡°Show me your sigil.¡±


    Manchester School was a strong Wizard organization, and fights between rank 3 apprentices were against the rule there. The punishment for rule vitions was very hard, and the man did not want to risk it.


    Angele smiled.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! Your heart rate is way too high, and your bioelectricity is being interfered with. If you take another electric attack in the next hour, your heart will stop!¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know we¡¯re from the same school. There must be some misunderstanding between us.¡±


    Angele kept smiling.


    ¡°Show me your sigil,¡± the man said in a deep voice. ¡°If you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll kill all your rtives, and I have my own ways to find them.¡±


    Angele nodded and slowly walked toward the man. He put his right hand into the pouch on the back of his waist. It looked like he was trying to take something out of it.


    One more electric arc and Angele would be dead. However, he was not scared for some reason, rather he was even getting excited. Angele felt like he was in a trance at that moment. The pain from the wounds, the numbness from the electric attacks, and the chilling wind blowing in the forest - all of them made him feel like everything was so real. He could actually sense his presence in this world.


    Angele knew that he was not a normal man that lived on Earth anymore, and he needed to do whatever he could to survive in this new world.


    He suddenly realized something, and the objects around him became vivid. The memories of the earth became a slideshow in front of his eyes.


    Angele was still smiling, and he looked rxed. It seemed like the man with silver hair believed what he just said after seeing his natural smile and canceled the spell he was going to cast. He thought a lying man would never show a smile like that.


    ¡°Show me your sigil. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you were from Manchester?¡±


    The man looked relieved.


    Angele looked at him with a strange expression on his face as ck smoke kepting from his body.


    ¡°I guess you don¡¯t have a lot of mana left?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man¡¯s expression changed. He had been trying to say something when he saw Angele charging toward him, ready to cut his throat with the silver crossguard sword.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± he yelled out and quickly leaped backward. Again, an electric ball appeared on his right hand, but his face turned pale. He had just wasted most of his mana and mentality on the previous spell he had cast and had barely any mana left.


    Angele¡¯s assumption was right¡ªthe man was out of mana. He drew the electricity toward his sword and threw it toward the man. His opponent leaned left, trying his best to avoid the sword, but it still hit his right shoulder, and the electricity on the sword paralyzed him for several seconds.


    ¡°The ck enchanted item you were using probably reached its limit for the day too.¡±


    Angele smiled and walked toward the man.


    The man¡¯s face turned serious. He pulled the crossguard sword out of his shoulder and dropped it to the ground. The heat from the electric pulses burnt his wound and stopped it from bleeding.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart. I don¡¯t even know why I trusted you for a second. I don¡¯t have much mana left, but your wounds are severe. You still think you can win?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Angele charged forward and picked up the crossguard sword from the ground. The de became blurry as Angele rushed aiming at multiple weak points on the man¡¯s body.


    The gloomy electric ball exploded, and the man groaned as he stepped back. His stomach was almost prated by Angele¡¯s sword. He held the wound with his hands, but there was blood leaking out through the gaps between his fingers.


    Angele swung his sword and the electric pulses dropped to the ground. The ck smoke was protecting him from taking any lightning damage, and it was formed by thest negative energy particles in his body. The stored wind and fire energy particles were all gone so the negative energy particles were all he had left, but they would notst long. Zero told him that he had about ten seconds before all the negative energy particles would be consumed.


    ¡°Fool! Didn¡¯t your master tell you, once you use up all your mana, you can easily be killed by a closebat spell user?¡±


    Angele was slowly approaching the man, trying to make sure that his opponent did not have another enchanted item or special spell prepared. It was a cautious advance.


    The fights between Wizards were all about the stability of their minds. If a Wizard could easily be disturbed by the words his opponent was saying, he would not be able to form any spell models. If that happened, no matter how high his Mentality was, he would not be able to cast any spells.


    Angele and the man with silver hair tried to test each other¡¯s stability of mind by cursing or saying weird things, but it seemed like both of their minds were stable.

 Chapter 86: Standoff (1)

    Chapter 86: Standoff (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele was standing several meters away from the man, and the man was lying on the ground. Both of them stopped moving and just stared at each other.


    ¡°Arrogant rat!¡± Angele sneered. ¡°You said you were going to kill all my rtives? What happened? Why are you lying on the floor like a dog? Are you trying to beg for your life?¡±


    ¡°Kill me if you can.¡± The man¡¯s expression did not change. He remained calm. ¡°A punk like you will be able to hurt me? Come,e at me!¡±


    Angele threw his crossguard sword toward the man, aiming for his chest, but the man leaned to the left, and the sword pinned his right hand to the ground. The grass around his hand became soaked in blood.


    ¡°You¡¯re provoking me.¡± Angele narrowed his eyes. ¡°I will skin you alive and sink your body into a cesspit filled with maggots.¡±


    ¡°You can try,¡± the man said in a light tone.


    He was losing a lot of blood, and his face had turned pale, but Angele could see the determination in his eyes. The man was staring at Angele like a hawk. He then pulled the crossguard sword out of the ground, quickly took out a green potion from his pouch, and carefully applied the liquid on the wound. It stopped bleeding right after some liquid reached it.


    Angele just stood there and watched, still paralyzed by the electric pulse after all the negative energy particles were gone.


    The man was weak as well, lying quietly on the ground after patching up his wound.


    Time went by, but the two did not move. One was standing, and the other still lying on the ground.


    ¡°Monkey, how do you feel? You are weak. You lost a lot of blood and don¡¯t have any mana left. I guess your head is aching too,¡± Angele gloated.


    ¡°You¡¯re paralyzed, and your body is being corroded by the negative energy particles. It surprises me that you can still talk.¡±


    The man didn¡¯t really care about what Angele had just said.


    ¡°Well, neither of us can move now anyways,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Dumbass!¡±


    The man rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Retard!¡±


    The two were arguing like kids.


    Time flew, and it was getting dark. Strange noises wereing from the forest, and there were birds twittering. Groups of shiny white mushrooms were growing under the trees, making the forest bright.


    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t paralyzed...¡±


    Angele stared at the man.


    ¡°If I did not fall for your lie and finished casting my spell...¡± the man on the ground said in a deep voice.


    ¡°You..!¡±


    Angele was a bit mad. It was the first time he had met someone that was so tenacious.


    ¡°Come and get me!¡± the man said in a chilling tone. ¡°Why did you even use the negative energy particles to increase your magic resistance, you¡¯re lucky you survived the ck smoke.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t lose your mind after overdrawing your mentality to cast thatst spell.¡±


    Angele didn¡¯t want to lose this war of words.


    Time was still passing, but the two were not recovering. They were still very weak and did not have the strength to fight at the moment.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed more than eight rank 3 apprentices, and you are the very first one that survived my attacks,¡± the man suddenly said.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you just let me finish you off then? I really don¡¯t want to waste any more time.¡±


    Angele looked at the man.


    They stopped talking again, both of them trying their best to recover.


    Two hourster, the two finally calmed down a bit.


    The man with silver hair hesitated for a second, then asked, ¡°Hey, I just realized I don¡¯t even know your name. I don¡¯t want to admit it, but you¡¯re a worthy opponent, and after I¡¯ve in you, I will make sure to write down your name in my book.¡±


    ¡°I will live longer than you, so you should tell me your name first before asking for mine.¡±


    ¡°You punk...¡± The man shook his head. ¡°My name is Benedict, and I guess you already know I main lightning spells. Where are you from? You¡¯re pretty good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Angele, and I main Necromancy,¡± Angele said in a light tone.


    ¡°Necromancy... and you¡¯re using Wind energy particles?¡± Benedict was a bit speechless. ¡°Well... Maybe you¡¯re talented, but don¡¯t tell me you only know two spells. I didn¡¯t see you use any other spell besides those two closebat ones.¡±


    ¡°Really... What a freak!¡± Benedict did not know what else to say.


    ¡°...¡± Angele didn¡¯t know how to respond, either.


    Benedict¡¯s headache got even worse. He looked at Angele curiously.


    ¡°Hey! Angele, are you from the Ramsoda School?¡±


    ¡°You know Ramsoda?¡± Angele nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect an apprentice from Manchester to appear in the Ramsoda Empire.¡±


    ¡°I came from the docks, and I was nning to head back to school after taking the hearts of the elephants, but I didn¡¯t know I¡¯d encounter a freak like you.¡± Benedict sighed and inhaled. ¡°You know what, since we both can¡¯t move, what if the bandits or beastse by here? They can finish us off easily, and two future Wizards will die. Two rank 3 apprentices killed by bandits in a forest. It will be the biggest news among the organizations this year.¡±


    Angele did not say anything.


    After several seconds, his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°F*ck... You jinx!¡± He was almost yelling.


    ¡°No way...¡± Benedict heard someone¡¯s footsteps approaching as well, and he had a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡°Hey, are you still paralyzed?¡± Benedict asked in a light tone.


    ¡°Yea. Totally paralyzed. What now?¡±


    Angele stared at him.


    ¡°Well, my head is still aching, and I can¡¯t do sh*t right now. However, I¡¯d rather die with honor!¡± Benedict¡¯s expression turned serious, and he slowly took a yellow scroll out of his pouch.


    ¡°A real spell scroll...¡± Angele gasped. ¡°Since it¡¯s on a scroll, it must at least be a level 1 spell. Why didn¡¯t you use it earlier?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll die for sure If I use it,¡± Benedict answered. ¡°It¡¯s one of the most mentality-hungry level 1 spells, and right now I don¡¯t have enough mentality to open the scroll and cast it. I can only release it, and we will all be its targets.¡±


    Angele was speechless.


    ¡°Wait, you could probably survive with your magic resistance. If you survived it, can you do me a favor?¡± Benedict asked.


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    ¡°Tell Princess Lydia of Santiago not to wait for me toe back.¡±


    ¡°I will do it if I survive.¡± Angele was not mad anymore. He felt pity instead that a strong apprentice will end his life like this. ¡°But if I die too, we will be a joke for other apprentices.¡±


    ¡°Sadly, I really want toe back to my hometown and watch the stars.¡± Benedict looked a bit sad and lonely while putting his hands on the scroll.


    ¡°Wait, wait. It seems like your dream wille true,¡± Angele hurried to say, stopping him from releasing the spell. ¡°We¡¯re lucky, they aren¡¯t bandits. They were just passing by and didn¡¯t notice us.¡±


    After several minutes, they could no longer hear the footsteps anymore.


    ¡°Alright... It¡¯s awkward,¡± Benedict said. ¡°You know what, we should probably let this go and stop fighting.¡±


    ¡°Retarded lightning monkey, you think I will fall for this?¡± Angele sneered. ¡°If I knew more spells, you would be dead in seconds. You even thought I was really from Manchester. How naive are you?¡±


    Benedict started to blush. ¡°You damn dumbass, you¡¯re a rank 3 apprentice and you only know two spells, are you kidding me?¡± He got nervous and did not find anything else to say.


    ¡°Are you praising me?¡± Angele smiled. ¡°Or do you admit that you¡¯re retarded? I know only two spells and I almost killed you.¡±


    ¡°You..!¡± Benedict was mad but it was true that he had almost lost to an apprentice that only knew two spells. He had also canceled an important spell because he¡¯d believed Angele¡¯s words.


    They argued for several hours, and it was already midnight.


    The two suddenly stopped talking at the same time.


    Benedict spoke up again. ¡°Actually... I like you.¡±


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re not that retarded I guess.¡±


    Angele smiled.


    They both realized something and stared at each other whileughing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do so much for the people from Vader City. We¡¯ll both be Wizards in the future, but now we¡¯re fighting for some worthless materials, is it even worth the effort?¡± Angele asked,ughing.


    ¡°I can say the same to you. We¡¯re strangers, and there is no point for us to kill each other. I don¡¯t even know why I wanted to kill you when I first saw you back there.¡± Benedictughed. ¡°Nice to meet you, Angele.¡± He smiled. ¡°You¡¯re strong enough to be my friend.¡±


    ¡°I will never waste my time with weaklings.¡±


    Angele also smiled.


    He suddenly charged toward Benedict, picking up his crossguard sword, and shed at his opponent.

 Chapter 87: Standoff (2)

    Chapter 87: Standoff (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    *DANG*


    Benedict blocked Angele¡¯s sh with the ck enchanted item he had and leaped backward.


    Standing several meters away from each other, they stopped fighting.


    ¡°Monkeys are fast,¡± Angele said in a light tone.


    ¡°Musclehead...¡± Benedict wiped the dust off his robe. ¡°Since we both recovered, there is no point to stay here anymore.¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Angele nodded.


    **********************


    It took them awhile to travel back to the logging site.


    Angele and Benedict came up with the conclusion that there was no point for them to die for the people that were not even directly rted to the Wizard organizations and got to know each other on their way back.


    Benedict was from Manchester School and focused on learning Lightning Spells. He was also very good at the fundamentals of spells; his original n was to travel back to Manchester and prepare to be a Wizard. Although Angele was a bit behind in his studies of the fundamentals and learned a lot from what Benedict told him, he knew a lot of things Benedict had never heard of. Thus, they both acquired some helpful information from each other.


    They returned to the logging site to see that the body of the first Glowing Elephant was already gone. Its blood was everywhere: the grass and tree stumps were all soaked in it. Large groups of flies were attracted to the ce by the stinky smell here.


    Angele crouched beside arge area stained by blood and touched it with his right palm, asking Zero to analyze the sample. ¡°I think they left right after we started to fight. Campbell didn¡¯t start a real battle with Hand, and they both took some of the elephant¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°I think the other elephant is still around. Why don¡¯t we kill it together? What do you think?¡± Benedict asked, walking out of the bushes.


    ¡°You know where to find it?¡± Angele asked, turning back.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Benedict nodded. ¡°Also, can you give me the model of your improved Hand of Exhaustion? It¡¯s a viable closebat spell after your improved it, and I¡¯m really interested.¡±


    Angele nodded. ¡°Sure, I can give it to you, but I want two of your basic knowledge models. What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Very fair,¡± Benedict responded.


    He took out a small crystal orb from his pouch¡ªit was about the size of a walnut. The orb was very clear, and its surface was very smooth.


    Angele knew it was a Memory Orbuculum, a rare magical item that was used to store knowledge and spell models. Usually, it could only be obtained by Wizards, so he was a bit surprised to see Benedict owning one.


    ¡°Which two models do you want?¡± Benedict asked.


    ¡°Do you have the Basic Enchantment Knowledge Model in there?¡±


    Angele had seen Benedict apply a buff to Campbell¡¯s sword with the energy particles, which helped Campbell to perform a sneak attack. During the conversation they had earlier, Angele had learned that Benedict knew a lot about item enchantment, and his Master was also a legendary item enchanter.


    ¡°Yea, I do, what else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Ranged spells. What do you have?¡±


    Benedict patted the orbuculum lightly, and four rays of white light came out of it. Each ray of light demonstrated the basic property of a spell model.


    There was a blue electrical ball, a lightningser, a blue electrical bird, and a blinking lightning rune shown in the light.


    Those models looked like holograms, and they were floating around Angele.


    ¡°Those are the ranged spells I know, pick one.¡± Benedict shrugged.


    Angele nodded and looked at the spell models. He made the decision quickly and put his right hand on the lightning rune. It disappeared right after it contacted Angele¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Lightning Rune, it¡¯s a great buff spell for ranged weapons and is also a powerful ranged spell. Good choice.¡± Benedict smiled.


    ¡°I know what¡¯s best for me.¡± Angeleughed.


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s trade then.¡± Benedict threw the orbuculum into the air, and it started to float around them. There were many things appearing and disappearing inside the orbuculum; it looked like a slideshow.


    Angele had read about the process in one of the books in the library, so he put his right hand¡¯s first finger on the surface of the orbuculum and closed his eyes. Benedict did the same thing right after.


    ¡®Mentality Tunnel created... Target, Benedict,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Transferring information through the tunnel. Improved Hand of Exhaustion model, transferred. Collecting: Lightning Rune model, Basic Enchantment Knowledge model. Done.¡¯ Zero was monitoring the information transfer process.


    About ten secondster, they both put down their fingers.


    ¡°How convenient.¡± Angele sighed with pleasure.


    ¡°Of course. I killed three rank 3 apprentices for this.¡± Benedict opened his eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s exchange our sigils so we canmunicate through letters after we get the magic pets.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Angele drew a ck rune in the air with energy particles. It solidified within seconds, was about the size of an egg, and was translucent. The ck rune looked like a twisted snake with its mouth open while leaning forward to initiate a strike.


    This was Angele¡¯s sigil he had created based on an Ancient Baren Word.


    Benedict drew his sigil in the air too. It was a special round magic circle with blue electric pulses sparking around it.


    They pushed the sigils, and the two sank into each other¡¯s bodies after a short travel through the air.


    ¡°Let¡¯s finish off the other Glowing Elephant. We need to hurry because I don¡¯t have much time left. I need to head back to the school,¡± Benedict said.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Make sure you write to me after you be a Wizard.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    *******************


    Two hourster...


    Angele was holding a glowing heart in his hands. Its edge was red, but the center of it was green.


    Benedict said goodbye and disappeared into the forest.


    Benedict had said that Angele needed the heart more than he did, so he only took the elephant¡¯s tusks and left the heart.


    Angele had never thought he would be friends with his enemy. Benedict was strong and knowledgeable about spells. Angele really wanted to ask him a lot of things about enchanting, but he had to leave after taking the elephant out. So Angele decided tomunicate with Benedictter, certain that he would be able to provide him some supportter as a wizard.


    Benedict had also told Angele that he would be able to be a Wizard sooner orter, but he himself would try to break the limit after he went back to the school. If he seeded, he would be a Wizard right away.


    Angele shook his head and stopped thinking, staring at the heart in his hands. The glowing heart was still beating, and it looked like there was a green me inside. He could feel the heat just by holding it in his hands. Strangely, there was no blood on the surface of the heart; it was very dry.


    Angele made a small bag from the skin of the elephant and put the heart inside it. He started to walk toward the Lennon City since he needed someone to carry the body of the elephant back.


    It was early in the morning, and Angele heard people yelling his name after traveling some distance through the forest. They probably were people from Lennon City. He quickly headed toward the source of the voices.


    It took him several minutes to go across the bushes and reach several soldiers walking around with extinguished torches in their hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s Master Angele! We found him!¡± a soldier yelled in excitement.


    ¡°Where is Mr. Hand and Mr. Tinos?¡± Angele asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°They¡¯re still looking for you,¡± the soldier answered politely.


    ¡°What?¡± Angele was surprised. He thought they would have returned to the city already. ¡°They¡¯re still here?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they¡¯ve been looking for you sincest night,¡± another soldier said.


    ¡°Really?¡± Angele blinked his eyes. ¡°Take me to them.¡±


    Ten minutester.


    The soldiers brought Angele to Hand and Tinos. Tinos¡¯s arm was hurt, and he looked tired. There was a bandage on Hand¡¯s right shoulder, and Angele could still see a hint of blood on it.


    ¡°Finally!¡± Hand walked over and hugged Angele. ¡°I got you the heart of the elephant.¡±


    ¡°For real? Thank you a lot! I thought the people from Vader City got it.¡±


    Angele smiled.


    ¡°I knew you needed it so we insisted on taking the heart. You need to buy me a drink after.¡±


    Handughed.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Angele turned back and hugged Tinos.


    ¡°Where is the other apprentice?¡± Tinos asked.


    ¡°He was not with the people from Vader City, just doing them a favor. I¡¯m not his enemy, so we ended up finishing off the other elephant. Its body is extremely heavy, so I¡¯ll need some help to carry it back.¡±


    ¡°The other one is dead too?¡± Hand was a bit surprised. ¡°That¡¯s great news. I¡¯ll send some people there.¡±


    Hand handed over the heart he got to Angele, and Angele was satisfied with what he received. However, he had wasted too much time fighting Benedict and was exhausted. He told Hand about the location of the other Glowing Elephant, then went back to his shop with the hearts.


    He needed some good rest before he could make at least one low-level enchanted item with the two hearts. The procedure was rtively easy, and he could try again if his first attempt failed.

 Chapter 88: The Auction (1)

    Chapter 88: The Auction (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele closed the door carefully, took off his clothes, and lied in bed. There was still blood and sweat on his body, but he could not resist thefy bed.


    ¡®Zero, check my body condition,¡¯ he thought.


    ¡®Checking... Various burns caused by electricity and lightning damage. Negative energy particles have damaged your nerve system, and your ability to use spells is impaired. Your organs are failing, please take action as soon as possible, otherwise you will get some serious sequ.¡¯


    It was not as bad as Angele had thought. He had known that his body won¡¯t be able to handle all the negative necromantic energy particles that he used to increase his magic resistance for a short duration. The organ damages were caused by those electric arcs he had taken during the fight. In other words, everything was just as he had expected.


    Angele struggled for a while and got out of the bed. He was drowsy, but he had to take care of his injuries first. Walking to the herb box, he grabbed some purple beans from it. He then put them into the stone-made grinding bowl on the table and started to grind the beans into powder.


    It took him about a minute to make the beans into rough purple powder.


    Angele opened the drawer, and there were many small test tubes lined up on a wooden rack. Most of the tubes were filled with green, blue, and red liquid or powder.


    He grabbed a tube that had blue powder in it and closed the drawer. He then removed its stopper and poured all the powder into the grinding bowl. After putting down the empty test tube, he started to grind again.


    After several seconds, white smoke started toe out of the grinding bowl, and Angele could smell the acrid fumes in the air.


    *CHI*


    Angele poured some water into the bowl, and the smoke quickly disappeared. He then spooned some thickened liquid from the bowl and put it into his mouth.


    The liquid was bitter and spicy, and it wasn¡¯t pleasant tasting at all.


    ¡®Positive Particle Neutralizer consumed. Time until the negative energy particles are neutralized: 17 hours,¡¯ Zero reported. Angele put down the spoon, satisfied with the result.


    The Positive Particle Neutralizer was usually used to heal injuries caused by necromancy spells, and it could be easily made. Neutralizers were mostly used on normal people, thus, Angele had never thought he¡¯d need one of them.


    He didn¡¯t need to worry about the negative energy damage for now, so he looked at the elephant hearts on the table. They were the most valuable items he had obtained during the mission.


    ¡°I need to have a good rest first.¡±


    Angele shook his head, deciding not to start the procedure of making them into enchanted items yet. He threw the used bowls into the sink and walked into the backyard. There, he fetched a basket of water from the well and poured it over his head.


    The chilling water from the well made him feel refreshed, and his underwear was soaked. He put down the water bucket and pointed in the air.


    A light red rune appeared on the tip of his finger, then disappeared within a second.


    ¡°Ossell,¡± Angele muttered.


    Tiny red particles began glowing on his skin, and there was steaming from his underwear. After about ten seconds, his underwear was dried and clean.


    ¡®That¡¯s one advantage of being a rank 3 apprentice. Using energy particles really helps my daily life.¡¯ Angele could use Wind energy particles to increase his moving speed, Fire energy particles to dry the clothes up, and Life Energy Particles to make nts grow faster.


    He sat down on the ground and started to meditate. After ten minutes, there were green light dots floating around him. The backyard seethed and teemed with life energy.


    He opened his eyes and pointed at the burn marks on his body. Groups of green light dots gathered and covered them up.


    Those Life energy particles could help Angele recover faster and heal his wounds better. He was not sure if using them on himself too often would cause any side-effects, but the only thing he noticed was the itchinessing from the wounds. He returned back to his room after patching himself up.


    After entering the room, Angele suddenly had a strange feeling that something was approaching him, and it was something dangerous. He scrunched his eyebrows and every object in the room became marked with blue lines by Zero.


    ¡®Boosting your five senses... Searching for unknown signals...¡¯


    ¡®Strange signal detected, marking it now...¡¯


    A tiny red dot dropped on the corner of the room, the distance to the signal and various other information listed by it. Angele had thought it was an object, but it was a man that was crouching on the other side of the wall.


    Angele stayed calm, reading all the information about the man. The stranger was obviously stalking him, and his mission was probably to collect as much information as possible.


    The stalker was using the same skill he had obtained from the thugs he¡¯d encountered when he first came to the city, and it was the skill he had been practicing.


    ¡®Snake of the Sand Forest?¡¯ Angele guessed.


    He had wondered why those people had nevere to him to avenge their killed members.


    Angele had taken the scroll with their secret stealth skill recorded on it from the assassin, killed those thugs in a brutal way, and had expected the organization to take revenge on him. They probably knew that Angele was weak at this moment and so decided to take action.


    Angele was severely wounded and was still recovering. Those thugs probably thought it was the best chance for them to try to attack him.


    However, they probably hadn¡¯t expected Angele to learn the secret stealth skill so fast that he could already detect their assassin¡¯s presence.


    Angele pointed his finger at the wall, and some ck smoke came out of his fingertip. The smoke went through the gap of the window and hit the assassin. Angele heard the assassin groaning while trying to escape, and the man quickly left the ce.


    What Angele had released was a small amount of necromantic energy; it would not do any damage to the knight-level assassins, but he was just trying to let them know that he could easily detect their presences.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to go after the man, but he was not sure if they had something else waiting for him, and he wasn¡¯t fully prepared to fight yet. Also, he was actually happy that the organization had finally approached him¡ªhe still wanted to know if they really had the Dragon Scale Flower. Although the assassin escaped this time, Angele had special ways to trace the negative energy he had released.


    But still, Angele decided to be more cautious about things.


    *******************


    Twelve dayster.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Tia yelled and swung her crossguard sword toward Angele.


    *ng*


    Angele easily blocked the sh with a ck saber, barely moving his body.


    They were practicing sword skills in the backyard together, and Tia kept attacking while Angele kept blocking. However, Angele was predicting all of Tia¡¯s moves without breaking a sweat. Still, he was happy that Tia had improved a lot after he taught her his sword skills.


    ¡°Very good, you¡¯re improving a lot,¡± Angele praised Tia, smiling. ¡°Take a rest, and let¡¯s have breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±


    Tia was still panting. She put down her sword and bowed to Angele. It had been awhile since Angele had taken her in as his student.


    She was a hard-working girl and learned things fast. She practiced every day after being taught his sword skills and was passionate about learning.


    Angele wanted to know if Tia really trusted him and decided to test her by teaching her wrong ways of using certain skills. Although she looked confused for a second, she started to practice those skills without asking any questions, and Angele stopped her right away.


    He trusted her a lot now. Tia was the perfect student for him, and he asked her to leave the pie house. He decided to pay her for bills and ask her to focus on practicing sword skills.


    Watching Tia practicing his sword skill set reminded Angele of the days back at the Rudin Empire.


    He had developed his own set of sword skills with the help of the chip, and that was the reason why he had be strong quickly. Besides the attributes, Tia was very close to the old Angele.


    He slowly walked to the dining room, and Tia entered the room before him. She carefullyid down the sword and put the vegetable pancakes Angele had ordered into the tes. She also poured a ss of milk for Angele before stopping to stand by the table.


    Angele liked the girl a lot. She was very thoughtful, and she always had a serious expression on her face.


    After breakfast, Tia did the dishes and left. Angele decided to meditate in his room for a while.


    He had already fully recovered from the injuries and now wanted to convert those hearts he had gotten from the mission to enchanted items.


    ¡®Zero, how¡¯s the progress of analyzing the Lightning Rune? Also, report the progress on all other missions.¡¯


    ¡®Lightning Rune: 54%plete.


    Enchantment Procedure Simtion: 31%plete.


    Potion of Tranquility: 11%plete.¡¯


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows. ¡®How long do you need for thepletion of the form for Potion of Tranquility?¡±


    ¡¯15 days.¡¯ Zero¡¯s answer was a bit disappointing.


    Potion of Tranquility had simr effects to Awakening Potion¡ªthey could both help Angele increase his Mentality. The problem was that he had run out of the materials for crafting more Awakening Potions, and his body was already resisting its effect, so he decided to find the form for Potion of Tranquility.


    High Mentality would help Angele break the limit. He also needed to find the Water of Asu and the defense spell model, but he didn¡¯t have any leads on those at the moment. Benedict had only offensive ranged spells, and his defense came from his enchanted items and the special magic circle.


    Angele walked toward a bookshelf by the wall and took a book from it. There was a piece of yellowed paper in the middle of it, and the words on it were all written in a specialnguage, which normal people would never be able to read.


    It was the form for Potion of Tranquility, but it was encrypted with the Nier Code. Angele had burnt the original version and made a new one with the encryption.


    He read the form again. It was scanned and stored in the chip, but the way it was written caught his attention, and he wanted to look at it with his eyes.

 Chapter 89: The Auction (2)

    Chapter 89: The Auction (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    He had had the same feeling while reading the form of Awakening Potion. The form itself had no secret, but it was the arrangement of runes and words that made Angele feel like those forms were from the ancient times.


    The strange feeling only urred when Angele was reading the form with his eyes, and he did not feel anything while checking it in the chip¡¯s storage.


    He stared at the form for a while, but could note to any conclusion. Putting the form back, he pushed the book into the shelf. He applied some negative energy particles onto the book, so only Wizards would be able to open it without getting hurt.


    ¡®This ce is not safe enough, I probably need to find a new ce to live. I can still use the shop to sell the potions I crafted and make some good money off it.¡¯


    The shop was quiet and nice, but Angele thought security was a major issue. Also, he had a lot more equipment and materials that needed arger storage space.


    The brown bookshelf had two levels. The first level had all the books in it, and two boxes were sitting on the second level. The smaller one had the red pearls Angele had obtained through the school missions. He took the other, therge ck one, off the shelf with many strange lines and runes drawn on its surface.


    Angele opened the box carefully. There were two beating hearts inside it, and the strange-looking hearts were glowing due to all the green mes raising out of them.


    ¡°Hearts of Glowing Elephants... I can make them into enchanted items, but I feel like it¡¯s a waste. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll find anything like them again,¡± Angele mumbled. ¡°If I have all the necessary information, I should be able to use them for the cores of my servants.¡±


    Angele shook his head and grabbed the two hearts.


    ¡®Zero, do you have a better n than making them into enchanted items?¡¯ he inquired.


    ¡®Analyzing...


    Enchantment n A: Low-level enchanted items.


    Enchantment n B: One-time enchanted items.¡¯


    ¡®One-time enchanted items... I never thought of that. Are they powerful?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®They will be 12.7 times more powerful than low-level enchanted items.¡¯


    Angele narrowed his eyes. ¡®I will make one low-level enchanted item first. If I can seed in the first try, I will be able to...¡¯


    ¡®Mission created, time required: 7.12 days. Energy consumed: 11.4 degrees. Mentality consumed: 9.¡¯


    *****************


    Ten dayster...


    Night.


    Carriages filled up the parking lot in front of the Minc Auction Market of Lennon City, and many nobles were entering the auction market.


    Two heavily armored swordsmen were guarding the entrance of the market. The other guards beside were well-trained and were bowing to the customers who entered through the gate.


    A white carriage slowly stopped by the side of the street but did not enter the parking lot. A man with a pretty face opened the door and jumped off the carriage. He was wearing a ck suit with a decorative silver chain on the right side of his chest; he looked gentle and quiet.


    Another man with short brown hair got off the carriage as well. He was wearing a white tight suit, and it almost looked like he was showing off his strong muscles. The man was ncing around the crowd, and the others were all trying to avoid eye contact with him. They felt ufortable just by looking at the man. Their instincts told them that he was dangerous.


    ¡°Tinos, I¡¯m in the middle of an important experiment, and the urgent matter you said was the auction?¡±


    Angele was a bit disappointed. He stopped looking around and stared at Tinos.


    ¡°You know we missed thest auction due to my injury, but we won¡¯t miss this time.¡± Tinos smiled. ¡°Angele, my brother already took care of the spies from Snake of Sand Forest in the city, and their family properties are being auctioned here. Those people were rich, and they had a lot of collectibles. I think there might be something valuable to you so I asked you toe. Today is the only day that you can ce bids, so it is actually urgent.¡±


    He looked at Angele and winked.


    Angele shuddered and backed off a bit immediately.


    ¡°Well, I hope so. Did you find any decent house for me?¡±


    Angele walked toward the gate of the auction market.


    ¡°I thought you forgot about it already. I found a nice manor several days ago. It is remote, and I heard there are ghosts living in it. Buyers backed off after hearing the rumors, so the price is great. I think that one fits your requirements,¡± Tinos answered.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it then,¡± Angele said. ¡°Ghosts may be scary to the normal citizens, but they are no problem for me.¡±


    ¡°True.¡± Tinos nodded.


    He caught up and entered through the gate with Angele. Several nobles ahead of them turned around and greeted them. Most of the nobles in the city knew Tinos, and they had seen Angele talking to Hand many times, so he became famous too.


    Tinos scorned. ¡°When the Glowing Elephants were threating the citizens¡¯ lives, only the Knights in the army decided to help, while those nobles did not even provide any resources for the mission. The only thing they know is to purchase expensive decorations to make their houses look better. Without me and my brother, I can¡¯t even imagine what this city would be.


    ¡°There are three major power holders in Lennon: me, my brother, and our father. Besides us, there is a dwarf Knight, who¡¯s the leader of the infantry. When the citizens were attacked by the Glowing Elephants, he did not send even a single soldier because he wanted to make sure none of his people died. I doubt they could have dealt with the Glowing Elephants if we weren¡¯t here.¡±


    After the mission, Tinos became much closer to Angele and started to talk about all kinds of events with him.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Angele had wondered why they had only sent a small team to deal with such dangerous beasts, and it seemed the soldiers with them thought it was an easy mission. They probably trusted the Grand Knight Hand too much, or Hand just took whoever volunteered toe with him. It seemed he was not in control of the whole army.


    They walked down the hallway. The floor was covered by a red carpet, and there were oilmps hanging on both sides of the wall. Solid fat was burning inside them, and there were more than enoughmps to make the ce bright.


    Angele could smell the incense in the air.


    They reached arge hall after walking down the hallway.


    There were many chandeliers hanging on the roof, and there were rows of red chairs in the hall. Many customers were already sitting, so the ce was a bit noisy.


    There was arge sign standing beside the auction block, which said ¡®Minc Auction¡¯ in Anmag. The words were very well written. It was almost like they had asked someone to write the words in a special way.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to my private room.¡±


    Tinos led Angele to the left, where they entered a door and saw a staircase. They went up two floors and reached a door by the end of the corridor. A maid in red was standing there. She bowed after seeing Angele and Tinosing.


    ¡°Only I have ess to this room,¡± Tinos exined, smiling.


    After entering the room, Angele found himself at the top left corner of the auction hall. There was arge ss wall in front of him through which he could easily survey the whole hall.


    There were arge sofa and several red leather chairs in the room. Arge piece of white high-quality carpet was on the floor, and an incense stand was on a rectangr table. There were three incense sticks burning on the stand, and the smokeing from the tip of the sticks made the room smell good.


    ¡°Do you like it? You can see everything in the hall from here.¡± Tinos sat on the sofa andughed.


    The maid brought them water and some high-quality fruit wine. She bowed and left the room quickly after depositing everything on the table. Angele poured himself some wine and shook the ss lightly. The fruit wine was green, and he could smell the fragrance of fruits. It was fall, so it seemed the maid had heated the wine a bit. Angele thought it was great to have something like this on a cold day.


    ¡°There is another reason I asked you toe here.¡± Tinos had a mysterious smile on his face. He stretched his legs and lied on the sofa, Angele just could not stop considering him as a dy¡¯.


    He had that strange ufortable feeling again and decided to stop staring at Tinos.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Two families will be fighting for their names here. They are almost done, and it is a story full of love and hate. The two families are enemies of each other, but their son and daughter fell in love.¡± Tinos chuckled.


    ¡°A young leader of the family decided to sacrifice the family¡¯s fame for the girl he loved, but he failed, and his name was removed from the genealogy. However, the young man took the most important item in the family and sent it to this auction, so this put a price on his head. At the same time, this item is what the girl from the other family needs. I think she will be here tonight and try to save her love from the danger. She will try to convince the young man to cancel the auction of the item, but the young man¡¯s family has already set up traps everywhere around here. How touching...¡± Tinos wiped off the non-existent tears from his face and faked a sad impression.


    ¡°Yea, yea. Touching love story. How beautiful.¡±


    Angele was speechless. He stood up and walked toward the ss to check the situation down below. He sipped some wine. It was smooth as silk, and he could barely feel the liquid going down his throat, but there was still a distinctly sweet vor of the fruits in his mouth.


    Angele closed his eyes, enjoying the apple-like vor.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about things like this. The only thing I care is if I can find something useful to me.¡±


    ¡°You will, don¡¯t worry.¡± Tinos yawned.

 Chapter 90: The Auction (3)

    Chapter 90: The Auction (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele stopped talking and stood quietly in front of the ss, sipping the fruit wine slowly.


    The room¡¯s temperature was higher than outside, and Angele decided to loosen his cor. His strong chest was exposed to the air while he looked attentively at the auction hall.


    The hall got noisier as more people entered through the door. After about ten minutes, all the red chairs in the hall were filled up and the door was closed. Two guards in ck heavy armor suits with axes in their hands stood on both sides of the door.


    An old man wearing sses walked toward the auction block. His hair was all white, even the on his beard. The man had a serious look on his face, and there was a gavel in his hand.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Minc Auction Market. I am Pierre from the Nalin Street, and I will be your auctioneer today. I think you all already know where today¡¯s items came from, so I will stop it here. All right, everyone, the auction starts now!¡± The old man wasted no time and hit the sound block with the gavel.


    The auction hall quieted down after several seconds, most of the people staring at the auction block. Some people were still whispering, but they were not disturbing the auctioneer.


    ¡°First item to start the auction is the Silver Sand from Merfolk. It¡¯s beautiful and very valuable,¡± the old man shouted out.


    Two strong half-naked men carried in a ck metal box with two swordsmen escorting them. Thetter were wearing leather armor pieces and kept ncing around.


    The ck box was put down by the block, and one of the men opened it quickly. The box was filled up with silver sand. The sand was very smooth and shined under the light.


    ¡°Silver Sand is one of the Merfolk¡¯s major exports. It¡¯s very rare, and it will make your skin smoother if you apply some on your body during showers. It is also great for general skin care.¡±


    Before the old man could finish his words, thedies and girls were already getting excited.


    ¡°2000 gold coins!¡± a middle-aged nobledy shouted out, swinging the number sign in her hand.


    ¡°2200!¡± A young girl raised her sign.


    ¡°2300!¡± someone else shouted.


    The number kept increasing during the next several minutes, and many people were still bidding.


    Finally, several bidders gave up because the number was getting a bit ridiculous, but there were still people bidding.


    ¡°5000 gold coins!¡± a young noble man stood up and yelled out.


    ¡°6000,¡± someone in the first private room on the second floor said.


    ¡°7000.¡± The young man looked at the private room and increased the bid again.


    ¡°8000 gold coins.¡± The man in the private room did not stop.


    The hall became quiet after hearing the number, but the young man was still standing. He wiped off the number on the sign and wrote down something else.


    ¡°10 000!¡± he yelled and raised the sign. ¡°I will pay 10 000 gold coins.¡±


    Most of the nobles shook their heads and lowered down the signs. A full box of Silver Sand cost about 6000 gold coins in regr luxury markets. It was hard to find, but they would not pay 10 000 for the sand in an auction market.


    **********************


    Inside the first private room.


    Tinos grunted. ¡°Seriously? 10 000 gold coins for a box of Silver Sand? Whatever. Silver Sand will be shipped to the auction market every month. Why can¡¯t this guy just let it go?¡±


    It seemed like Tinos did not care for the sand but just wanted to win the bid.


    Angele shook his head. Actually, he felt rxed when Tinos was around. The pretty man was a bit selfish and stubborn, but he was very simple. He did not like to be treated as a high-ss noble, but people would not do such thing just because Tinos asked. Most of the nobles feared him due to his position.


    Beside Angele and his rtives, no one would treat him like an ordinary friend.


    Tinos considered Angele as his real friend after the encounter with the Glowing Elephants. He liked Angele a lot because he did not care about his position, and Tinos thought that Angele was the only good friend he had.


    ¡°Dumb*ss!¡± Tinos gave the young man a hard look.


    *********************


    The hammer came down. No one else bid so the hammer price was 10 000 gold, and the box of Silver Sand now belonged to the young man.


    ¡°Wait!¡± the young man suddenly yelled. ¡°I would like to let everyone know that I will gift this box of Silver Sand to the one and only, Mr. Tinos! I admire him!¡±


    The young man bowed in the direction of the first private room. ¡°Mr. Tinos, please ept the heartfelt wishes from a humble admirer!¡±


    People in the hall startedughing and pping their hands.


    ¡°Rogen, you are so generous.¡± Some of the people knew the young man.


    The noble girls anddies around were staring at him enviously.


    *********************


    In the first private room.


    Angele could not helpughing. He turned back and looked at Tinos.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to please you. I¡¯d be happy if someone just gave me 10 000 gold coins, whatever his reason may be.¡±


    Tinos had an ted look on his face.


    ¡°Humph, at least he is tactful.¡± Although Tinos did not say anything about the young man, he looked happy, and his vanity was gratified by the young man¡¯s gift.


    This was just an interesting episode to Angele. Rogen from the Michelle Family paid 10 000 gold just to please Tinos, and everyone in the city would learn about the story within one day.


    The next item was an antique ck goose-neck vase. The auctioneer said that the vase was more than a thousand years old and was from the sov¡¯s era.


    Angele was not interested in antiques at all, and Tinos did not ce any bid, either. The hammer price for the vase was 2000 gold coins.


    Half an hour passed. The next four items were all antiques, nothing catching Angele¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Next one is a treasure from the owner of the previous antiques. It¡¯s a leather book from the sov¡¯s era, and it is more than a thousand years old!¡± the auctioneer introduced the item in a loud voice.


    A young girl in a white one-piece walked to the stage with a silver te. There was a dictionary-sized book lying on the te. Its cover was brown, and the book was sealed with a leather band.


    ¡°The book is more than a thousand years old, and it represents the knowledge of the mysterious sov people. Collectors of books will not want to miss an item like this!¡± the auctioneer shouted.


    Angele stood in front of the ss and looked at the thick book, still sipping the fruit wine. He remembered seeing the Green Ear Masa for the first time when he was on the way to Marua Harbor. His father had told him about the sov people. It all felt like it had just happened yesterday.


    Angele recalled the sad look his father had in the ruins of Masa.


    ¡°Angele, do you know thisnguage? I mean the sov,¡± Tinos asked, curious.


    ¡°A little bit.¡± Angele stopped thinking and nodded.


    ¡°What¡¯s in that book then? Can you understand the words on the cover?¡± Tinos questioned.


    ¡°On the cover, it says ¡®My dearest Paul, God bless you¡¯. It looks like a book that lists codes for certain rituals, or it may be a memoir,¡± Angele responded.


    ¡°It¡¯s crap then.¡± Tinos shrugged.


    The bid already increased to 20 000 gold coins, and people in the other three private rooms also ced their bids. There were only four private rooms in the hall. Besides Angele and Tinos, everyone else joined the bid. The hall was noisy, and the nobles all had the excited looks on their faces.


    *Thwack*


    The hammer came down.


    ¡°34 000 gold coins. Congrattions to Mr. Cains. The book is yours,¡± the auctioneer shouted.


    After the book, a heavy-looking white box was slowly carried to the block by four people.


    ¡°The next item is the most wanted item in this auction.¡± The auctioneer corrected his sses and grabbed an information sheet from the table.


    ¡°The incredible jewelry that represents liberty and dream, the most beautiful and rarest, Stone of Lisa!¡±


    The box was quickly opened after the auctioneer finished his words. There was another smaller box inside therge box, and a girl opened the smaller box with a key, but there was another box inside.


    Another girl opened the box with a different key, and a ck rhombus box was sitting inside. There were manyplex patterns engraved on the center of the box, and thebination of the patterns looked like a silver-blue rose.


    Thest girl opened the ck box with a weird-looking key and opened it slowly. Rays of bright light shot out of the box when the girl lifting the lid.


    People in the hall gasped after the box waspletely opened.


    ¡°Impossible...¡±


    ¡°This is the most wonderful gem I¡¯ve ever seen in my whole life...¡±


    ¡°Stone of Lisa... It¡¯s true that this is the most beautiful gem in the world...¡±


    The nobledies were in shock, forgetting to close their mouths. People stood up, and everyone praised the gem.


    An egg-sized oval gem was lying on the ck silk quietly, and the light it reflected was like a rainbow.


    Angele stared at the gem, but he did not feel the excitement the others were experiencing. He had seen better gems on Earth, and they even looked better than this one, so he did not lose himself.


    However, Tinos was fascinated by the gem.


    ¡°Stone of Lisa, the purest gem in the world. You can disy it at your castle for sure, but what else can it do?¡± Angele shrugged.

 Chapter 91: The Auction (4)

    Chapter 91: The Auction (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°I will feel happy just by looking at it, and it will bring fame to my whole family. I¡¯m sure If I can win the auction, my life will be moreplete!¡±


    Tinos was so excited that he almost jumped out of the sofa.


    Angele shook his head, speechless.


    *BAM*


    Someone pushed the door open from outside while everyone was still staring at the gem.


    People finally stopped looking and turned back to see what was going on. They also started chatting again. A young girl in a ck one-piece appeared by the door, slowly walking toward the auction block. She looked calm, and it seemed the two guards knew who she was. They hesitated to stop the girl from advancing.


    ¡°Ness! Do you know what you are doing!¡± a deep voice came from the third private room.


    ¡°Ness? The daughter of...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her...¡±


    The nobles started to talk about the girl. It seemed like most of them knew her.


    Tinos stood up and walked toward Angele. He looked down the ss.


    ¡°That¡¯s Ness Zweig, the girl I told you about. Finally, it begins.¡±


    Tinos had a delighted smile on his face.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t care... It¡¯s just an average sad love story.¡±


    Angele poured himself another ss of fruit wine.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not just that. I wouldn¡¯t bring you here if it was just a dumb story.¡± Tinos smiled, ¡°Ness¡¯ lover is named Anyua, and the treasure he took from his family was really important. The item was almost the cornerstone of his family.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really? I thought it was the gem.¡±


    Angele was a bit surprised.


    ¡°You know about the concept gears, right?¡± Tinos swirled his ss and sipped some milk. Some white liquid stuck to the corner of his mouth, and he licked it off. The scene was a bit frustrating to watch.


    Angele turned to the other side and nodded. ¡°I heard the Sun of the Tribe was a concept gear, and such gears were crafted by the Wizards or Alchemists from the sov¡¯s era. The amount of time required to equip the gear was reduced to the minimum, but the crafting method was long gone.¡±


    ¡°This treasure is rted to concept gears.¡±


    Tinos had a mysterious smile no his face.


    ¡°Is it? Finally, something exciting.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡±


    *************************


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± the man kept repeating this sentence.


    ¡°I do actually, father,¡± the girl answered in a calm tone.


    ¡°Someone, take her away!¡± the man yelled in anger. It seemed like something in the private rooms was making his voice clearer.


    Several guards rushed out through the small doors on both sides of the hall, charging toward the girl.


    ¡°Anyua! It¡¯s a trap! Run! The auction market colluded with them, so they already know you¡¯re here!¡± the girl suddenly started to yell.


    She struggled, trying her best to dodge the iing guards. They did not want to really hurt her, so they were holding back.


    ¡°Ness!¡± A man suddenly stood up and rushed toward the girl. He quickly put down several guards, grabbed her hand, and started running toward the exit.


    The handsome man had red hair and ck pupils. He looked nervous. However, their route to the exit was blocked by a tall man, and the handsome man pushed Anyua back.


    The tall man was wearing te armor pieces, and his gloves were made from metal as well. The man¡¯s ck hair was short, and there was no emotion shown on his face. He looked extremely strong.


    The two and the tall man were not moving.


    A middle-aged man in a ck noble¡¯s suit walked out of the door from the side and stopped by the tall man. He was staring at the couple


    The middle-aged man had a serious look on his face, and his appearance was rtively identical to Ness¡¯. Most importantly, Angele knew the man had blood on his hands just by looking at him.


    ¡°Knight Zweig, the only Knight stronger than him in the city is my brother,¡± Tino exined. ¡°He is Ness¡¯ father, and he¡¯ll be a Grand Knight sooner orter. Besides my brother, Knight Zweig has the most power in the city and a lot of Knight level warriors working for him.¡±


    ¡°Huh, sounds scary.¡± Angele nodded. ¡°How about the one in heavy te armor?¡±


    ¡°Knight Ali, a top-level Knight. Knight Zweig saved the man¡¯s life many times during the war, so Ali decided to work for himter. His loyalty to Zweig is unquestionable.¡±


    More and more people started talking in the hall.


    Angele slowly sat down on a chair and leaned back.


    ¡°The young ones are in trouble,¡± Angele said calmly.


    ¡°Sounds like you are much older than them.¡± Tinosughed and looked at Angele.


    ¡°Well...¡± Angele remembered he was only 16 years old and smiled.


    The young man was grabbed by several guards, and they hit him hard. Knight Zweig held Ness¡¯ hands tight while she was trying her best to help Anyua. She cried, screamed, but could not move at all.


    ¡°Please! Please! I beg you! Stop hitting him!¡± Ness¡¯s voice was raspy, and there were tears dropping down her face.


    Zweig looked at one of the guards, and the guard hit the back of Anyua¡¯s head with the iron bar in his hands.


    *BAM*


    ¡°No! Anyua!¡± Ness had tears all over her face, and she almost passed out after seeing Anyua get hit in the head.


    Anyuay on the ground. It seemed like he could barely move, but he was still trying to reach out to Ness. The blood kept dripping down his chin, and the red carpet on the ground looked darker after soaking the blood.


    Zweig did not care what his daughter thought and continued to tightly hold Ness¡¯s arms.


    ¡°I told you already. You¡¯ll pay for what you did. Anyua, if you hadn¡¯t ignored my warning, none of this would have happened.¡±


    Zweig stepped on Anyua¡¯s head.


    Knight Ali handed a sword over to Zweig. The Knight raised it into the air, aiming at Anyua¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Farewell, Anyua.¡±


    The sword starteding down.


    Suddenly, the right side of Anyua¡¯s neck started shining. A twisted red rune appeared on his neck within several seconds.


    ¡°The rune!¡±


    Zweig¡¯s expression changed.


    Inside the first private room.


    Angele almost jumped up.


    ¡°That rune...¡±


    He was surprised, and his face looked serious.


    *CHI*


    Rays of red light starteding out of Anyua.


    Someone¡¯s strange singing echoed in the hall, sounding like the voice of a siren. The ethereal voice sounded clean and attractive.


    Zweig and the guards backed off quickly, staring at Anyua with fear clear on their faces.


    ¡°It¡¯s the curse!¡± one of the nobles in the hall suddenly shouted. ¡°That¡¯s the curse from Holy Gear!¡±


    Anyua was floating in the air, and the Stone of Lisa started shining as well. It disappeared from the box, turning into a red line. The red line quickly flew into Anyua¡¯s hand.


    The light became more intense, almost blinding everyone in the hall. After reaching Anyua¡¯s hand, the red line turned into some bloody red liquid which covered up Anyua¡¯s whole body. Within five seconds, the liquid solidified and became a suit of red crystal armor. There were thorns on the suit¡¯s shoulder and arm pieces. The whole suit was horrifying.


    Anyua looked like a strong warrior inside the red crystal armor suit.


    ¡°Holy Gear! Let¡¯s finish him off before he learns how to use it!¡± Zweig yelled, drew his own sword, and charged toward Anyua. Knight Ali followed after him, and the other guards started charging as well.


    Anyua¡¯s eyes turned white, and he raised his hands.


    *Crack*


    The time stopped in this space after the noise.


    Everything stopped moving: the people, objects, tears on Ness¡¯ face, the blood, the falling sses, and even the people charging toward him.


    It was almost like they were frozen. The colors in the space were gone, and everything turned ck or white.


    Anyua¡¯s suit was still shining. It looked like he had already passed out, something else controlling his behavior. He summoned a red crystal dagger to his right hand.


    He stepped forward, about to stab Zweig in the chest. Suddenly, some green light dots from the first private room caught his attention.


    Anyua then turned back and looked at the second floor. Through the ss, he could see Angele moving green light dots around.


    Angele stared at Anyua calmly. They were the only ones in the hall that still had color on their bodies.


    The ce was deadly silent.


    Angele suddenly felt depressed and lonely. He felt like everyone around was dead, and the strange feeling made his heart pump fast.


    The two stopped looking at each other at the same time, and the dagger in Anyua¡¯s hand was absorbed into his armor. Anyua grabbed the frozen Ness and slowly walked toward the exit.


    *Crack*


    After they left the ce, colors returned to the auction room, and everything started moving again.


    ¡°Holy Gear? That gem is the Holy Gear?¡± Tinos jumped up and shouted.


    Angele sat on the chair quietly and narrowed his eyes. He held the handles tight, finally having experienced a simr power to the green gem again. The power that could stop time.


    ¡°But, it¡¯s not the Agility Burst...¡± Angele mumbled. He stood up, looked at the ce where the couple had hugged each other for several seconds, and left.

 Chapter 92: Interrogation (1)

    Chapter 92: Interrogation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    After what happened at the auction market, Angele asked Hand and Tinos to track down the young man named Anyua, however, there was no trace left.


    It seemed like the two big families came to an agreement and stopped fighting in the city. They did not announce anything regarding Ness and Anyua¡¯s disappearance.


    One monthter.


    In the reading room of Tinos¡¯ manor.


    Angele was sitting in a chair with his legs crossed, sipping green fruit wine from a ss.


    Tinos and a middle-aged nobleman sat on the other side, calmly discussing the Holy Gear.


    ¡°Holy Gear is a high-rank concept gear. However, the man disappeared before we could even notice it in the auction hall. Effects like that were probably not from the life energy drained by the concept gear. Only Wizards can manage to do something like that,¡± the nobleman said, scrunching his eyebrows.


    People like him hadn¡¯t noticed the time stopping at that moment. The only thing they knew was that Anyua and Ness disappeared in front of their eyes.


    ¡°Stone of Lisa was the concept gear, that was the most surprising thing to me,¡± Tinos said. ¡°A witness said he saw Anyua and Ness leave the city and go into the forest. I think we should just let them go. Legendary gears like that won¡¯t suddenlye to us, and we shouldn¡¯t waste too much time on them. Also, the curse on the Holy Gear will turn its owner into a killing machine. I don¡¯t really want it anyways.¡±


    ¡°Without the gear, Anyua¡¯s family is definitely weakened,¡± the nobleman sighed. ¡°A concept gear changes the destiny of the whole family.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it there. How long will you stay in Lennon, Mr. Monti?¡± Tinos asked.


    ¡°More than ten days I think. I¡¯m waiting for my people toe back from the docks.¡± Monti scrunched his eyebrows again. ¡°Master Angele, I heard you were from Ramsoda College. May I ask you a question about a strange gue?¡± He turned to the side and stared at Angele.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Angele nodded, he was listening to their conversation quietly.


    Monti sighed. ¡°In the southern provinces, there is a gue going on. Within three days, blisters will grow all over the infected patients¡¯ skin, and inside the blisters, it would be not body fluid but blood. After the three days, all the blisters will explode, and the patient will die due to blood loss. Have you ever heard of a gue like that?¡±


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious after hearing Monti¡¯s description.


    ¡°Are you sure it is blood inside the blisters?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Monti nodded. ¡°The high-ss nobles have already noticed how serious this gue is, and they sent a bunch of doctors to check the situation in the infected area, but none of them have figured out what caused the infection. I think thousands of people are already infected, so the situation is bad. The gue has already wiped out arge territory.¡±


    Angele still had the serious look on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Monti, please trust me on this. Don¡¯t go close to the infected areas,¡± Angele said in a deep voice. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the gue is called Blood Boil Blisters. One must have a body simr to a Knight level warrior¡¯s to survive that.¡±


    Monti¡¯s expression changed again, and he nodded. ¡°I will make sure I don¡¯t go there. I feel ufortable just by listening to the rumors.¡±


    ¡°I think about 100 years ago, around the year 1430, there was a Blood Boil Blisters breakout in Santiago, and about 100,000 people died. Many people escaped Santiago, and it took a long time for it to recover. I¡¯d suggest controlling the infection area as soon as possible, otherwise...¡± Angele did not finish his sentence, but the other two knew what he was trying to say.


    ¡°I understand. The gue is being controlled,¡± Monti exined. ¡°The quarantine area has already been set up.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°Also, I collected some potion forms you asked for a while ago. I¡¯m not sure if they are what you were looking for,¡± Monti continued. ¡°I collected them on my way here from the capital. I didn¡¯t know why Tinos suddenly asked me to look for potion forms until I met you.¡±


    Angele smiled. ¡°How many forms have you got there?¡±


    ¡°More than 30.¡± Monti smiled. ¡°I will ask someone to send them to your ce.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Angele nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Tinos will take care of that. He will pay me by the end of the year.¡± Monti was not even a Knight, just a normal noble, and so was interested in meeting people with special talents. He would not ask Tinos to pay him because money was the easiest thing for him to get. He knew that it was best to do them a favor for free.


    Angele earned a lot of gold coins by selling the parts he obtained from the Glowing Elephants and had decided to ask Tinos to get him some potion forms. He knew Tinos¡¯ friend, Sir Monti, wasing from the capital, and he would be able to collect the forms along the way. Angele had already prepared the money, not knowing that Tinos would pay for it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money, Angele, you are my friend you know?¡± Tinos smiled.


    ¡°Still, thanks a lot,¡± Angele responded.


    Those potion forms had nothing to do with the Wizard potions. They were used to craft basic potions for daily use. Angele wanted to collect data from them. They would cost him several thousand gold coins at the most.


    *****************


    After leaving Tinos¡¯ manor, Angele jumped into a ck carriage, heading to the manor he had just purchased.


    He had moved from his shop to the manor this month after paying about 10,000 gold for it. He had earned about 500,000 gold coins from the Glowing Elephants, so 10,000 gold coins were not a big deal to him. As dor the meditation, his Mentality was much more stablepared to before with the help from the potions. However, his Stamina decreased by one due to the side effects of ck Lead Potion and the sequ of the negative energy infection.


    Angele did nothing besides experimenting with potions and spells recently. He also meditated and taught Tia sword skills several times. His only social activities were all rted to Hand and Tinos.


    Angele¡¯s Mentality stopped increasing awhile ago. Although he had gotten some more Night Honebs, it seemed like his body had started to resist the potion¡¯s effects, and meditating did nothing to him as well. Angele thought he had already reached the limit of an apprentice and already met the requirements to be a Wizard. For that reason, he was preparing to make sure he did not miss the summons of his school.


    He still needed the Water of Asu and the defensive spell in order to break the limit. Returning to the school would be the fastest and easiest way for him to acquire them. However, there were no rumors about Ramsoda College, and Angele did not want to miss any valuable information.


    It was already winter. Angele sat in the carriage, rays of sunlight hitting his hands through the window, but he could barely feel the warmth they brought. The chilling wind was blowing over his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s 1542 already... Winter is not the most pleasant season for me.¡± Angele pulled his cor up and peeked outside through the window.


    Most of the leaves had already fallen off the trees, and the pedestrians were wearing thick coats. Everything looked gray and white, even the sunlight was pale as well.


    ¡°What¡¯s the date today, Tom?¡± Angele asked.


    Tom was the coachman specially hired for Angele by Alford. He did not know hisst name and thought ¡®Tom¡¯ was probably just a codename.


    ¡°November the 18th, Master,¡± Tom responded.


    ¡°18th? I think Hand is prepared then.¡± Angele nodded. ¡°Take me to Twisted Blue Prison. I¡¯m not going home yet.¡±


    ¡°Understood, Master.¡±


    The carriage sped up and turned left at the next fork in the road. Its wheels made the dry leaves dance on the ground.


    ***********************


    Twisted Blue Prison, the only prison that held prisoners that would be executed.


    The prison was at a remote location, surrounded by the forest. Many buildings were built for it, and the ce was deadly silent.


    Those buildings had sharp roofs, their appearances identical to those of churches. Wood fences were built outside the buildings, and there were teams of guards patrolling the area. The guards had no expressions on their faces as they walked wearing heavy ck armor suits. Most of them held swords in their hands, while others had iron hammers on their back.


    There were prisoners being executed every hour, and their dying screams could be heard from outside the buildings.


    A ck carriage was traveling toward the prison, then slowly stopped in the parking area.


    ¡°We are here, Master.¡± The coachman was a tanned middle-aged man.


    Angele opened the door and jumped off the carriage. He was wearing a ck hunting suit with long leather boots.


    A team of guards walked toward the carriage.


    ¡°Master Angele?¡± the leader asked.


    Angele nodded.


    ¡°Mr. Hand already informed us, so you¡¯re allowed to enter the prison. However, the coachman needs to stay outside.¡± The leader¡¯s face was covered by the helmet, and his voice was a bit unclear.


    ¡°I know.¡± Angele walked past the fences and headed towards one of the buildings inside. He could hear prisoners yelling and screaming.


    The atmosphere here was cold and heavy.


    Angele looked around and asked Zero to analyze the energy flow in the area.


    ¡°Necromantic negative energy particles. Concentration: 65.72%.¡±


    ¡°Nice ce,¡± Angele mumbled.


    Thewn was soft, and Angele felt like walking on a carpet. He stopped by a building and knocked on the thick brown gate.


    *Knock Knock*


    A small window on the door was opened, and a guard peeked through it.


    ¡°Master Angele, you are finally here. She¡¯s dying,¡± the guard said and quickly unlocked the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s good as long as she¡¯s still alive,¡± Angele responded in a cold voice.


    Inside, there was a hallway with ck stone flooring and sunlighting through the small windows from both sides. The ce did not smell good; it was wet and cold.

 Chapter 93: Interrogation (2)

    Chapter 93: Interrogation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows.


    ¡°That¡¯s how this ce smells, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± The guard smiled. ¡°You can take thismp with you, and it¡¯ll warm you up.¡± He tried to hand over themp in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Angele pulled his cor up again and walked inside.


    He quickly reached a stone cell after walking down the hallway. In the middle of the cell, there was a staircase leading underground. It looked like a cracked well. Angele looked down and saw torches on the walls making the underground area bright.


    He could hear screams from the prisoners clearer here.


    He stepped on the stairs and walked down. There were rows of empty cells on the sides. Angele could see feces and blood stains inside them. There was a rotten smell in the underground area; the ce stank.


    Several patrolling guards walked toward Angele and bowed to him. The captain asked the others to keep patrolling while he led the way for Angele.


    They turned right after several intersections, and the smell got even worse.


    The captain stopped by a cell on the left and opened it with one of the keys he carried.


    ¡°The person you¡¯re looking for is in this cell, but I suggest you don¡¯t stay here for too long. She is dying, and I doubt she¡¯ll survive the night,¡± the captain said in a low voice.


    Angele nodded and walked inside the cell.


    The only ¡®bed¡¯ inside was a pile of wheat straws. A woman in cky on those straws, unmoving. The stink from the feces mixed with the rotting wound smell and filled up the air. Angele¡¯s eyebrows came together again, and he felt a bit sick.


    ¡°Still breathing?¡± Angele kicked the woman with his boot.


    The woman moved a bit and struggled for a while. She turned her head over and opened her eyes slowly. ¡°Who are you...?¡± She groaned, sounding extremely weak.


    Angele just noticed that the woman had a bnced body. Although her face was covered by a mask, he thought she must be a beautiful woman just by the look of her eyes.


    However, he did not care if the woman was beautiful or not¡ªshe was just an object that would help him reach his goal. Also, he could not think of anything else in such a ridiculous environment.


    ¡°Thest hideout of Snake of Sand Forest has been destroyed. You would¡¯ve been tortured to death if I hadn¡¯t asked them to let you live,¡± Angele said in a light tone. ¡°Apparently, they misunderstood my order and saved the most beautiful woman for me. However, I just wanted a living one that could speak.¡±


    The woman on the ground stared at Angele. ¡°Are you asking me to thank you for saving my life? Ha...¡±


    ¡°What are youughing at? As a mortal, you should learn to appreciate my kindness.¡±


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Go kill yourself! You phony bastard! Insect! You think I¡¯ll trust your crap?¡± The woman tried her best to increase her voice. It seemed like the anger made her head clear.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your problems with the Lennon City. The only thing I care about is the Dragon Scale Flower,¡± Angele said calmly.


    ¡°Heh... Do you really think Snake of Sand Forest is all we¡¯ve got?¡± The woman sneered, still staring at Angele. ¡°Wait for it, Vansa will bring the hope to us!¡±


    ¡°Again, I don¡¯t care about what you do. The only thing I need is the intel about Dragon Scale Flower. Tell me where to find it, and I can think about letting you go.¡±


    Angele looked at her. Although he no longer needed the Dragon Scale Flower, he still wanted to use it to trade for other resources after he returned to the school.


    For that reason, he was trying his best to find clues about the flower.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± the woman cursed.


    ¡°I already told you, I can let you leave if you tell me where I can find it,¡± Angele repeated his words.


    ¡°I know where you can find it, but why should I trust you? Scum like you never keeps their promises!¡± The woman turned her head toward the wall.


    ¡°You...¡± Angele was getting nervous.


    ¡°Do whatever you want! Scum! I¡¯d rather feed the flower to a dog than give it to you!¡±


    ¡°What do you want? Say it.¡±


    Angele calmed down.


    The woman did not know Angele was serious and thought for a while.


    ¡°Take me out first. It¡¯s too dirty here,¡± she said.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Angele turned back, walked out, and talked to the guards.


    Ten minutester.


    They were taken to a lounge with a campfire burning in the middle of the room, and Angele asked the guards to leave.


    The woman lied down on a long chair. Angele stared at her and said in a cold voice, ¡°Tell me about the flower now.¡±


    ¡°Not yet,¡± the woman responded in a cold tone as well. ¡°Give me a ss of milk and some bread, I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    The guards brought her white bread and milk quickly after Angele asked.


    He sat in a chair with his legs crossed, watching the woman devour the bread. She almost choked on it several times.


    ¡°What else do you want? Speak.¡±


    The woman raised her head and looked at Angele. ¡°First, let me take a shower. Second, get me out of here. I will tell you everything I know about the Dragon Scale Flower after.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Angele thought the woman was not asking too much.


    ¡°Who gives you the right to release a prisoner, Master Angele!¡± someone shouted.


    The door of the lounge was pushed open, and a tall man in white leather armor suit walked in. The man put his right hand on the handle of his sword, not looking happy.


    ¡°Who gives you the right to question me like that? Knight Ali...¡± Angele¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up.


    Knight Ali worked for the Zweig family. He was also at the auction hall that day, but for some reason, he did not like Angele from the moment they met. And since he oversaw this prison, he had rushed into the room after hearing Angele was trying to release a prisoner.


    ¡°Without my approval, no prisoner will be released!¡± Ali said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Without your approval? Who are you? You¡¯re nothing but a dog from Zweig Family! How dare you question my decision.¡±


    Ali suddenly drew his sword after hearing Angele¡¯s words and stared at Angele in anger.


    Before Ali could charge towards him, he heard the guards¡¯ voicesing from outside the door.


    ¡°Mr. Siv.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Siv, you¡¯re back.¡±


    Ali returned his sword to the sheath. ¡°You are lucky Siv is back, otherwise I would kick your arrogant ass, scum.¡±


    Angele sneered, ¡°I can say the same.¡±


    Ali stared at Angele for a while, then turned back.


    *CHI*


    Ali swung his right hand and a silver sh flew toward the woman on the chair¡ªit was a silver dagger.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead!¡± Angele yelled in anger.


    He quickly kicked the chair down and knocked the woman off it. His reaction was fast enough to save the woman¡¯s life.


    Angele covered his right hand with negative energy particles and tried to hit Ali¡¯s face with it.


    Ali knew Angele would go for him and quickly backed off.


    *nk*


    A silver broadsword blocked Angele¡¯s attack, and his hand hit the de. The ck smoke disappeared after the contact.


    ¡°Master Angele, please calm down. Knight Ali didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    A man stood in front of Ali, wearing a white armor suit, and he started returning his broadsword back to the sheath.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t mean it? Knight Siv, I thought you were neutral in situations like this? What? You want to protect Ali?¡± Angele lowered his hand and spoke in a cold voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m just following the codes. This is an important prison, and no fights are allowed here.¡± Siv¡¯s face was covered by the helmet, and he was speaking with no emotion.


    Ali¡¯s face turned pale. He stood behind Siv, finally aware that the rumors about Angele were real.


    ¡°What was that ck smoke? Knight Siv, did you see that? He was trying to kill me. That ck smoke must be some vicious curse. This man was trying to attack a formal Knight. I will report the event to Hand for sure!¡±


    ¡°Knight Ali, please calm down,¡± Knight Siv said calmly.


    Ali held the handle of his sword tight, giving Angele a hard look.


    Angele did not care. ¡°I was granted the right to give orders to the city by Lord Alford, and releasing a prisoner isn¡¯t a vition of any rule to me. You can report to whoever you want, but if you try to attack me again, I will make you pay.¡±


    Ali opened his mouth and wanted to say something in return, but he hesitated and ended up saying nothing. He knew Angele was seriously trying to kill him and decided not to provoke him any further.


    He had thought that the rumors of Angele ying a Glowing Elephant were exaggerating, but he now knew that Angele was strong after facing him in person. The power Angele had was not something Ali could handle. For the first time, he experienced the fear of fighting against a man that had a mysterious power.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ali shouted and left. Siv bowed to Angele before leaving, and it seemed like he had business with Ali.


    Angele blinked his eyes and walked around.


    He finally sat down after a while. The woman had already picked herself up andid her back against the wall beside the firece. She was thinking about something while watching Angele moving around.

 Chapter 94: Next (1)

    Chapter 94: Next (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°Why are you looking at me?¡± Angele said. ¡°Tell me your name.¡±


    The woman blinked, then scrunched her eyebrows.


    ¡°Jolin, just call me Jolin.¡± It seemed she had calmed down. ¡°You intentionally let Siv block your attack, right?¡±


    Angele was surprised, but his expression did not change.


    ¡°I was blocked.¡±


    He did not admit it.


    ¡°Well, I think you were telling the truth. You are not interested in the political fight in the city,¡± Jolin said. ¡°I guess you know who¡¯s behind the Zweig family, and I can understand why you don¡¯t want to mess with them.¡±


    ¡°You know a lot, huh?¡± Angele smiled., ¡°I warned them already, and it didn¡¯t mean I was scared. There is no point for me to go into war with their whole family just for a prisoner. The loss wouldn¡¯t justify the gains.¡±


    He was still an apprentice of Ramsoda School. As long as the school wasn¡¯t wiped off the map by Nortnd Alliance, it would help him fight against arge family in the empire, but there were more things he needed to consider.


    Also, Angele always assumed that those top families had Wizards helping them due to their knowledge about mysterious power, but it seemed Knight Ali had no idea how strong the power was until Angele attacked him. Angele decided not to fight against them until he could figure everything out.


    That was also the reason why he didn¡¯t kill Ali¡ª he was just trying to send out the message. If Ali died, Zweig would avenge him for the honor of his family, and Angele did not want that.


    ¡°Go wash yourself now, I will take you out of here.¡± He stood up. ¡°However, don¡¯t even think about lying to me. I will show you what hell looks like if you do anything dumb.¡±


    *************************


    Inside Zweig¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Mr. Zweig! What Angele did was over the line! Twisted Blue Prison has always been under our family¡¯s control, who gives him the right to release the prisoner? Also, that woman...!¡± Knight Ali stood in the middle of the meeting room and was shouting in anger.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Zweig suddenly yelled. ¡°Ali, you¡¯re way too impulsive for your age. We¡¯re not done with Anyua yet, and people only care about the Holy Gear at the moment! I don¡¯t care what¡¯s your agreement with Snake of the Sand Forest, but you shouldn¡¯t spend too much time on a prisoner. Also, Angele already warned you. He didn¡¯t kill you because he didn¡¯t want to mess up with the whole Zweig family. Do you really think Hand has no idea about what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Ali opened his mouth again, still mad. ¡°Kill me? If he didn¡¯t catch me off guard...!¡±


    ¡°I said... enough!¡± Zweig¡¯s expression changed. He walked toward Ali and touched his neck with his right hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked, rubbing the right side of Ali¡¯s neck. There was blood on his fingertips. ¡°It was very close. If Siv hadn¡¯t shown up and Angele did not stop intentionally, you¡¯d already be dead.¡±


    Ali suddenly realized that his neck had been wounded by Angele¡¯s attack. It was a slim cut, and if no pressure was applied to it, he could not even feel the pain. There was little blood leaking out of it, and it was barely visible on his skin. It was almost like the wound was already treated, and he could no longer feel anything.


    Suddenly, Ali had a chilling feeling from his back. He trembled a bit.


    ¡°How... How is that even possible!¡± He stepped back, his eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°I know what Angele is trying to tell me. Don¡¯t provoke him anymore. I heard this man was from Ramsoda College, and Wizards from that school are known for their cruelty,¡± Zweig said in a deep voice.


    ¡°So, we just let him take the prisoner away?¡± Ali gnashed his teeth.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have a Wizard helping us, so we¡¯re no threat to him. You can go fight him if you don¡¯t care about your life. Hand asked Angele to go into our territory, and his intention was obvious. He wanted us to fight, or at least make us hate each other. The timing was excellent too, his n was almost perfect...¡± Zweig said in a cold voice. ¡°We need to find Anyua as soon as possible! The Holy Gear was almost in our hands. I didn¡¯t expect Ness to show up there!¡±


    ***********************


    Outside Lennon City, Angele and Jolin walked side by side in a forest.


    Leaves blocked most of the sunlight, and everything around them was dark green. They stopped by an abandoned ruin.


    The walls were cracked, and the staircases were covered by moss. A stone house was built upon a tform, and there were many climbing veins on its surface.


    Angele carefully stepped on the stairs which were made extremely slippery by the moss. The ce was cold and wet, and he could smell the mold in the air.


    Angele¡¯s ck dagger was hanging by his waist, and the metal bow was on his back. The crossguard sword was unrepairable after so many fights, so Angele had stopped carrying it a while ago.


    Jolin followed Angele without saying a word. She still covered her face with a ck mask but had changed her clothes to a brown leather suit after the shower. There were two leather strips on her legs, and eight iron daggers filled up the slots on the strips.


    ¡°This is the ce?¡± Angele turned back and asked.


    ¡°Yea.¡± Jolin nodded, her face pale, as she continued walking slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting worse and need to get treated by the best doctors within four days, otherwise you¡¯ll die,¡± Angele said lightly. ¡°Alright, talk, what¡¯s the rtionship between this house and the Dragon Scale Flower?¡±


    Jolin struggled for a while until finally reaching a tform. She nced around, seemingly searching for something, but a disappointed look quickly showed up on her face.


    She then reached to her chest and took out a small ss tube. There was a piece of ck cloth inside it.


    Angele looked at her, surprised. ¡°I thought they took away all your belongings after they caught you. Where did you hide it? How was that even possible?¡±


    Jolin blushed after hearing the question.


    ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± She threw the ss tube toward Angele. ¡°That¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for. The location of the Dragon Scale Flower. We found it during a mission. However, the ce is dangerous. Our organization sent four groups of people to collect the flowers, a total of 100 people, but only one survived, obtaining only one flower. The others were all dead.¡±


    Angele grabbed the ss tube; it was still warm. He scrunched his eyebrows, guessing the possible location that she could hide it at, and decided not to think about it anymore.


    ¡°How can I trust you?¡± He lowered his voice.


    ¡°Believe or not, that¡¯s all I¡¯ve got.¡± Jolin was very calm.


    Angele thought for a while and removed the stopper from the tube. He then unfolded the ck cloth carefully.


    There was a map drawn in white on the cloth, with many words written beside various points.


    There was a skull mark on the map, and it was marked as ¡®Moon Gin Manor¡¯ in red.


    Angele also found Lennon City on the map, but it was very far from the skull mark.


    He scrunched his eyebrows. ¡°So, the cloth was put inside the tube about a week ago, but the map was corrected various times before that. You guys put a lot of effort into it, so I will trust you for that.¡± Angele raised his head and saw Jolin staring at him in shock. Apparently, Angele had guessed everything right.


    ¡°Just by looking at it? You¡¯re pretty good... I¡¯m d we decided not to attack you.¡±


    There was fear in her eyes.


    ¡°Good, you can leave now.¡±


    Angele did not care about what she said.


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    She had not expected Angele to let her live.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Angele nodded. ¡°You¡¯re of no use to me anymore, and I will keep my promise.¡±


    Jolin stared at Angele for a while, then made sure he was not going to attack her. Only after that did she slowly back off. Upon reached the forest, she turned away once the forest and quickly disappeared in the bushes.


    Angele stood there, looking at the ck cloth in his hands.


    ¡°I hope you didn¡¯t lie to me,¡± he mumbled and drew a red rune in the air. The rune floated for a bit, then started glowing.


    Inside the forest, a red rune appeared on Jolin¡¯s back, and it looked just like the one Angele had drawn in the air. The rune was glowing as well, but Jolin did not notice its presence.


    *************************


    In the evening.


    At some quiet housing area in Lennon City.


    All the manors here were built from red stone blocks, and the streets were covered with ck te. There was a bronze goddess statue in the middle of an intersection. The goddess was holding a vase, and she was holding it down toward the ground. Many flowers were growing around the goddess, some white and some yellow.


    The streets were deadly silent during the night. There wasn¡¯t a single carriage or pedestrian around. The only noise was made by wind blowing over the trees and flowers.


    Several dry leaves dropped to the ground, then were blown away by the wind.

 Chapter 95: Next (2)

    Chapter 95: Next (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    On the second floor of a manor opposite the statue, Angele was standing on a balcony with a cup of hot chocte in hand. He was wearing ck pajamas and taking sips from the cup.


    He put his other hand on the railing and looked down. Only Tia and he lived in the manor. She cleaned the whole manor every day, did grocery shopping, and also cooked food for Angele. Tia took care of many things for him, and he sometimes thought he was gettingzy.


    This manor, or actually the whole housing area, was haunted ording to Tinos. The price of the manors here had dropped a lot, and most of the owners had moved to other ces, so Angele purchased all the manors in the area.


    There were about ten of them, and Angele purchased them all. He built up the mental fences around the manors and hired guards to patrol. He was paying for pretty much everything, including the workers¡¯ sries, street cleaning, and garden maintenance.


    Rumors said those manors were haunted, but Angele had not encountered any strange events yet.


    *HOO*


    The wind was chilling. Angele sipped some more hot chocte and walked inside the room. The hot chocte he was drinking was made from a special nt he fell in love with it after having it in Master Adolf¡¯s house.


    He returned to his bedroom and sat down beside the desk. There was me dancing in the ss oilmp on top of it.


    Beside the oilmp, there was a leather scroll sealed with a tight red line. Angele picked it up and broke the seal.


    There were two ss sticks on both edges of the scroll, so he could open it easily by rolling them to the side.


    On the scroll, some data was written with ck ink:


    ¡®21st: East side of the city, four unknown targets disappeared.


    22nd: Three carriages disappeared by the dock.


    23rd: Hunters reported a man in a ck robe disappearing by the logging site.


    24th: Merchants heard beasts roaring by the west side of the forest.


    27th: Three man in white cloaks left the city quickly after buying supplies.


    ...


    15th November: Merchants found bodies of bandits outside the city.¡¯


    Angele kept reading all the logs, his brow furrowed. He spent a hefty amount of money on these logs from the mercenary guild, and almost every event that had happened inside or outside the city in thest two months was written down on it.


    People in Lennon didn¡¯t know that the Wizard organization that was famous for its Necromancy and cruelty, Ramsoda College, was very close to their city. Those strange events the mercenaries had encountered did not bother them since they had no idea what those people were doing.


    However, Angele knew those strange events could mean the situation had changed in his school.


    ¡°It looks like the war is almost over.¡±


    He carefully sealed the scroll with the red line again and put it into the drawer.


    Based on that information, Angele concluded that some of the Wizards and apprentices that left the school were returning to it.


    ¡®Before that, I need to go to the Moon Gin Manor first. It¡¯s better if I can obtain the Dragon Scale Flowers before going back to the school,¡¯ Angele he decided, establishing the n.


    ¡®I need something more valuable than what I have in hand to trade for the Water of Asu and the defensive spell model.¡¯ He scrunched his eyebrows again. ¡®Without resources, I won¡¯t get anything from the school. I need to get enough items to obtain Water of Asu and the defensive spell model first. I¡¯ll be able to try to break the limit after everything is prepared.¡¯


    ***********************


    The next morning, it was cloudy, and it looked like rain would fall soon.


    A ck carriage quietly left the city along with the others, heading to the northwest province Karin.


    The ck carriage was advancing slowly between golden wheat fields. Tthe wheat was already harvested, and the two horses in the front neighed from time to time. Angele sat in the carriage, looking at the wheat field.


    Some farmers were piling up the straws, and some were burning the ones that were already piled up. Red me mixed with dark smoke that curled and danced upon the ashes. Several people sat with their legs crossed, having some food while watching the straws burn.


    The mountains were covered by a green rug of trees, and they were endless.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s going to rain. Shall we find a shelter first?¡± Tom shouted.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Angele responded.


    ¡°There¡¯s a mill in the front, we can use that,¡± Tom continued.


    Angele heard Tom¡¯s words and stuck his head out of the window to see a yellow windmill sitting on the right side of their carriage. It was built in the middle of the wheat field.


    The windmill was slowly rotating in the wind, and Angele saw two one-horse carriages already parked by its side. One of them was red and the other white.


    He could smell a hint of wheat in the air and shouted out, ¡°Some people are already in there, park beside their carriages, Tom.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Master.¡±


    Angele was in a two-horse ck carriage without any family sigil engraved on its body.


    Two people walked out of the windmill after seeing Angele¡¯s carriage approach. They pointed at it and seemed like they were talking about something.


    After several minutes, Tom parked the carriage right beside the red one-horse carriage. Angele opened the door and jumped off. He then wiped some dust off his suit, still wearing the ck hunting one with ck boots and the dagger tied to his red belt. He looked like a high-ranking soldier with the clean suit and a serious look on his face.


    The two that were looking at him turned back and walked into the windmill without greeting him. It was a middle-aged man and an old woman. The man was helping the woman walk; it looked as though she was his mother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tom. It¡¯ll rain soon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good, Master, I¡¯ll take care of the carriage.¡±


    Tom smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The carriage will be fine.¡±


    Angele smiled as well. He patted the door, and some ck smoke slowly went into the carriage through the gap.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Master. I will just stay here.¡±


    Tom shook his head.


    Angele watched him take out a raincoat from a chest and knew he was not going to leave the carriage.


    He shook his head. ¡°Well, alright.¡±


    Angele stretched a bit and walked toward the windmill.


    There was a huge cogwheel rotating inside it which connected the windmill to the grinder. The sounds made by the grinder were getting louder as the wind was getting stronger.


    The room was about the size of a bedroom with a closed tight window on the side. A young girl in red stood by it, peaking outside through the ss.


    There were two wooden tables and some chairs in the corner. The two from before were sitting by one of the tables. The man was carefully pouring some tea into the cup for the woman, and the aroma of the tea filled up the narrow space.


    Angele sniffed several times, the tea smelled like the one Tinos had gifted him a while ago. It was some expensive ck tea, and he was a bit addicted to it. The aroma triggered his desire for some good tea.


    Two coachmen sat in the opposite corner, whispering about something.


    Angele checked the surroundings: spider webs were everywhere, and some flour was still on the ground.


    People in the room looked at Angele for several seconds after he first entered the ce, but no one greeted nor talked to him.


    The young girl turned around and stared at him curiously. She was wearing a red one-piece and a pair of red boots, even her belt was also red. She looked like any other noble teenager, and she was holding a thin book in her hand.


    The book was open, so Angele looked at it, noticing several lines. ¡®Griffin kissed Felica, holding tight her waist. It looked like he was not satisfied yet...¡¯


    It was just a love novel. Those love fantasies were very popr among noble girls.


    The girl realized Angele saw what was in her book and blushed. She quickly closed it, walked toward the old woman, and started massaging her back.


    Angele did not say anything, but walked toward the window and looked at the sky.


    The rain got heavier quickly, falling in furious drops, and the daylight was gone. The wheat filled was flooded, objects in it hardly discernible.


    Angele asked Zero to analyze the range and duration of the rain. Lists of information were shown in front of his eyes.


    ¡°The rain will stop at 10:12 am,¡± Angele mumbled. The estimated time was given by Zero, and the margin of error was about five percent.


    The girl heard his voice and looked at him again curiously. She took out a pocket watch out from her pouch and checked the time.

 Chapter 96: Initiation (1)

    Chapter 96: Initiation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele did not care that the girl had heard his words. He just opened the window and looked at the heavy rain. It sshed onto the window, and some of the rain drops wetted the surface of his clothes.


    Suddenly, Angele heard bird twittering and wings shaking by the door.


    A human-sizedrge white bird dropped down by the door, shaking the rain off its feathers. The bird looked like a white eagle with a red beak and slowly walked into the windmill. Its translucent beak looked like a ruby, and its ck eyes were human-like.


    The bird looked at the humans in the room after entering the windmill.


    ¡°The rain is heavy, and I have to stay here for a while. I hope you don¡¯t mind, humans.¡±


    The bird spoke Anmag, his voice steady and deep, and he sounded like a middle-aged man.


    ¡°You can stay as long as you want, it¡¯s a public room, Handsome Eagle of Byrutium,¡± the girl in red said after stepping forward and bowing. The middle-aged man and the old woman also bowed to the eagle.


    The two coachmen stood up immediately and bowed as well; there was fear in their eyes.


    The eagle nodded. It seemed like he was respected by the citizens. Then he turned his head and looked at Angele.


    ¡°My name is Conbass, you can call me Mr. Conbass. I¡¯m going after an Ember Mouse found in Lennon City. Please report to me if you¡¯ve seen it, and the King will honor you for your contribution.¡±


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows after hearing the eagle¡¯s words.


    ¡°You mean the mouse that has a fire burning around its body? The one that will leave a trail of ash behind itself as it moves?¡± he suddenly asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t know creatures like that still existed.¡±


    ¡°You know about it too?¡± Conbass asked Angele politely, looking surprised.


    Although Conbass was one of the races that guarded the empire, it was still necessary for him to show respect to the ones that were stronger than him. Creatures from gifted races were usually born with knight-level power.


    Ember Mouse was an ancient creature, and people who knew it either had a lot of knowledge or they were strong adventurers. Conbass thought people with wisdom and knowledge were respectable.


    ¡°Yes, I read about it in a book.¡± Angele nodded. ¡°Based on what I know, Ember Mouse¡¯s fecundity is extremely low, and they were hunted to extinction hundreds of years ago. Yet you said you¡¯re going after one...?¡±


    Conbass nodded. ¡°You are right. This Ember Mouse is very important for treating the gue, but I don¡¯t know the details. I¡¯m just doing what I was told to do.¡±


    ¡°The gue... Sorry, I didn¡¯t see it. The only thing I know is you should check the fireces in the city, Ember Mouse loves living in human houses.¡±


    Angele smiled.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s some great information.¡± Conbass looked at Angele. ¡°Please tell me your name. If I can find it in any of the fireces, I¡¯ll pay you back one day.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Angele. Angele Rio.¡±


    He smiled.


    The others had no idea what the two were talking about and were quietly listening to the conversation. Apparently, those people did not expect Angele to be so knowledgeable, and they were now staring at him respectfully.


    Angele talked with Conbass for a while, then sat down to wait for the rain to stop.


    Eagle of Byrutium was a guardian race in Ramsoda Empire. These eagles were given high ranks in the country by the royals since their intelligence level was very close to that of humans, and they all had strong bodies. They could easily huntrge beasts with their sharp ws.


    These creatures shared thend with human beings, something Angele had never seen back in his hometown. Only humans lived in his father¡¯s territory, so he thought that other races with high intelligence had probably moved to othernds. He only encountered them in ancient book collections.


    Eagle of Byrutium had low fecundity as well, but their situation had gotten much better in the recent years. People could see them flying around by the capital from time to time.


    The rain started ceasing as time passed.


    At 10:12 am., the rain stopped.


    Angele wiped off the dust from his suit and walked out of the windmill. Conbass and the others followed behind him.


    He opened the door and entered his carriage, asking Tom to start driving.


    ¡°Please wait for a second, Mr. Angele,¡± Conbass¡¯s voice came from the side. He stood on top of the carriage.


    ¡°You need anything?¡± Angele asked.


    Conbass pulled out a white feather with his beak and threw it down. Angele reached his hands out and caught it in the air.


    ¡°This is my feather. I may have some more questions for youter, so please ept it as a gift.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Angele nodded. He held the feather in his hand, watching Conbass fly into the sky. He was fast and disappeared in the distance within seconds.


    Angele observed the feather. Its size was muchrger than of the average birds, and it was also very hard. The tip of the feather was sharp, and it actually looked like a piece of a huge leaf.


    The feather¡¯s color was pure white, and it looked charming.


    ¡®I heard Eagles of Byrutium can find the location of the feathers they drop, but the effect onlysts for three days,¡¯ Angele recalled the information he had acquired from the books in the library.


    ¡®The main usage of the feather is to expel insects. Normal insects will naturally try to avoid it, so carrying it will prevent me from getting bitten by flies.¡¯


    Angele sniffed at the feather, it was minty.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Tom,¡± he said, putting the feather in his pouch


    Tom immediately pulled on the reins, turning away from where he was watching Conbass leaving.


    ¡°As you wish, Master.¡±


    The horses stomped on the ground and the carriage slowly left the windmill. They were moving toward the main road.


    **************************


    Tom and Angele traveled for more than ten days after leaving the windmill. They stopped at a town to buy supplies, then left for the northwest again after they got everything they wanted.


    It was always raining on the way, and the temperature was getting lower and lower. Trees and grasses were no longer green, more and more white stones appeared on the roadside. They were not in the ins area anymore. The roads in the valleys were bumpy.


    They met a lot of travelers, merchants, and carriages after just leaving the city, but there were barely any people around after traveling for several days.


    15 dayster...


    Snow covered the mountains, and the valleys were misty. The ck two-horse carriage was slowly advancing on a twisted road.


    *BOOM*


    One of the wheels hit a sharp stone, and the carriage started shaking. The horses neighed due to pain, scaring many birds who flew into the sky.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Angele asked, waking up and opening the door to stick his head out.


    ¡°Master. One of the wheels cracked, and I need to rece it with a backup one. We need to stop for a while,¡± Tom answered in a shout.


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows and jumped off the carriage.


    There were only pine trees in the forest. They were all very tall, and their leaves were still green. The ground was covered by both small andrge stones. Some grasses under the stones were still green, but the air in the valley was cold and dry.


    Chilling wind blew over Angele¡¯s face, and his skin tightened up.


    ¡°How long do you need? We are at the Moss Mountain from where it¡¯ll take us five days to reach the closest town. It¡¯s not a good idea to stay here for too long.¡±


    Tom shrugged. ¡°Master, I will need one hour at the most.¡±


    ¡°Alright. It¡¯s great to have you with me. I will double your sry after we get back,¡± Angele said. ¡°I¡¯ll go for a walk. Just yell if anything happens. I¡¯ll be able to hear it, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Tom smiled, then walked to the back of the carriage and started taking down the backup wheel.


    Angele felt a bit cold and put on a white coat. The cor covered his neckpletely, and he felt much better. He equipped the dagger and the bow before leaving the carriage.


    He spent a lot of time gathering data on the way, wanting to check the nts around here to maybe find some not yet recorded in the database.


    Angele walked for a while before suddenly lowering his head. Heid his back against a ck pine tree and started observing a ck umbre mushroom. There were several yellow flying ants moving around it.


    Those ants left quickly after Angele crouched down; the feather from the eagle was very effective.


    ¡°Outsider, please leave my ck Point Mushroom alone,¡± a young voice came from the top.


    Angele raised his head and saw a brown squirrel standing on a branch. There was a hint of whiteness on the tip of its tail.


    ¡°You¡¯re growing it?¡± Angele asked. ¡°But you¡¯re just a squirrel, a squirrel that can speak. That¡¯s a first time for me.


    ¡°Of course. This is Ramsoda Empire. Many intelligent races moved here a long time ago. Not all of us enjoy city life.¡±


    The squirrel shook its butt and jumped down from the tree.


    *PA*


    It sessfullynded by the ck Point Mushroom.

 Chapter 97: Initiation (2)

    Chapter 97: Initiation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    ¡°I¡¯m just a Light Squirrel. Traveler, you¡¯re at Moss Mountain, and if you keep advancing, you¡¯ll reach the Moon Gin Manor. I assume that¡¯s your destination after seeing your gear.¡±


    Angele lowered his head and looked at the squirrel. ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m heading to the Moon Gin Manor, can you offer me any help? I need as much intel as possible. I¡¯ll give you some white bread and salty peanuts in return.¡±


    ¡°I already traded my intel for food with three groups of adventurers, however, none of them came back. It¡¯s not toote to go back,¡± Light Squirrel responded.


    ¡°Just tell me everything you know. I¡¯ll make the decision myself.¡±


    Angele smiled.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    The squirrel shrugged and sat down by the ck Point Mushroom.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who built the Moon Gin Manor. I usually call it the Moon Gin Garden. During a specific time of year, I can smell a highly-concentrated flower based fragrance from it. Also, only humans tried to enter that ce, the other species feared its mysterious aura. A Knight took his team into the garden not so long ago, and only one soldier survived. He escaped with a face covered in blood, and lost his mindter on.¡±


    ¡°I heard there are Dragon Scale Flower inside?¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Not just Dragon Scale Flowers, there are also many other rare nts like Star Light Grass, Hardin Grass, and Single Eye Flower.¡± Squirrel nodded. ¡°Also...¡±


    Angele had a general idea about the ce based on the squirrel¡¯s description.


    He furrowed his eyebrows a bit. ¡®It¡¯s either an undeveloped resource point or some Wizard¡¯s abandoned private resource point. The Wizard left the ce and the barrier spell weakened, but he didn¡¯t disarm all the traps. Then Snake of the Sand Forest found it due to luck and somehow managed to snatch a Dragon Scale Flower from it.¡¯


    The squirrel finished exining everything to Angele, and he started thinking. Only a formal Wizard could create a resource point like that since it seemed like this point was still hidden, and its barrier remained. People needed to wait for it to open if they wished to enter.


    ¡°So... The gap appears once a year? Do you know when it will open again?¡± Angele asked again.


    The squirrel did some calctions on the ground. ¡°You need to wait another month. Birds will fly out of the manor when the gap appears, and they will rotate around this area for about an hour. This is the amount of time the gap stays open, so you need to get out before it closes. Otherwise you¡¯ll be trapped inside the garden, forced to wait for the next time the gap appears.¡±


    ¡°One more month, huh?¡± Angele thought for a while and stood up. ¡°Please follow me to my carriage. I will give you the food that I promised you, and thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee... hehe.¡±


    The squirrel raised its ws, a weird smile on its face. It followed Angele, repeatedly shaking its tail.


    Angele gave it a whole bag of snacks, and it happily went back into the forest. Angele watched Tom rece the wheel, but he was thinking about something else.


    It took Tom a while to make sure everything was done correctly. He put the tools back and stood up.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Angele nodded and jumped onto the carriage. They started advancing again.


    Inside the carriage, Angele was not sleepy anymore. He looked out the window. The only things he could see were pine trees with no other travelers around. There were white stones lying on the grasses, and Angele saw strange creatures jumping between the bushes from time to time.


    They traveled for about an hour until a fork appeared in the road ahead of them. There was a brown sign indicating the location names of the two ces the different roads led to.


    Angele asked Tom to stop and carefully checked the sign. Moon Gin Manor was on the left, and Moss Town was on the right.


    He looked at the ground. There were prints of wheels, hooves, and footprints on the way to the right, but the way to the left was covered by weeds.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Moss Town first. Stay there and wait for me, I have some things to deal with,¡± Angele ordered.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Tom nodded. Before he started the trip, Angele had already paid him 200 gold coins, and it was just a bonus besides the monthly sry. Those gold coins had helped his family a lot for which he was grateful. But he knew the trip was dangerous, so he decided to follow Angele¡¯s instructions carefully.


    ****************


    Moss town was in a remote area, and it was quiet. There was only one main street in the town, and about ten wooden houses built on both sides of the street. About 100 people lived in the town, and there was only one bar, one grocery store, and one hotel.


    Angele had learned this before leaving for the trip.


    People in the town usually poured the wastewater straight on the street, which made the gray road wet and dirty. The brown wooden houses were built close to one another on the street¡¯s sides.


    There were barely any people on it, but Angele knew people in the houses were staring at him.


    Near the end of the street, there was a three-storey building on the right side built from yellow bricks. A ck horse was tied nearby and was eating grasses. A two-horse carriage was parked beside the horse. It was white with a ck scale emblem engraved on its door.


    Two workers were chatting beside the carriage. Angele was walking in the front and Tom following after him with the carriage. The noise made by the horses¡¯ hooves caught the workers¡¯ attention, and one of them ran into the building to report.


    Angele walked closer to the building and read the sign that was hanging on the fence. It said ¡®Hotel¡¯ but the word was poorly written in Anmag.


    Two young men walked out of the building. One of them was wearing gray linen clothes, had short brown hair, and was smiling. It looked like he was the owner of the ce. The other guy wore a dark red robe and had no expression on his face, but for some reason, Angele could barely sense his presence. It was a strange feeling, and Angele stared at him but still did not feel like the man was in his sight.


    ¡°Wee, travelers. My name is Steven, and I¡¯m the owner of the hotel. Are you looking for a ce to stay?¡± Steven asked in a loud voice after stepping forward.


    ¡°Yea, we are. What¡¯s the price?¡±


    Tom jumped off the carriage and started to negotiate the price with Steven.


    ¡°15 silver coins per night for one person.¡±


    ¡°How about 14? That¡¯s more reasonable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I never give discounts, and the price is always 15 silver coins.¡±


    ¡°14 silver coins per night, and we will pay upfront.¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    Tom kept trying to get a better price, and Angele kept looking at the man in the red robe. He saw a red me sigil on the man¡¯s cor.


    ¡°Greetings.¡±


    The man stepped forward.


    Angele smiled. ¡°Santiago?¡± he asked in a lowered his voice.


    The man shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think we should talk about it here.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Angele nodded.


    The man stepped to the side. ¡°There are three of us. I don¡¯t care where you¡¯re from, but I believe we share the same goal. Let¡¯s get in first.¡±


    Angele did not hesitate and entered the first floor of the hotel.


    There were three round red wooden tables, and two groups of people were sitting beside two different tables.


    A person covered by a ck cloak was on the left. Angele was not sure about his gender due to the mask on his face. An old man with a young girl in hunting suit was sitting next to the other table.


    The old man and the girl narrowed their eyes when they saw Angele entering the room. It seemed like they did not want people like Angele showing up here.


    Angele walked toward the empty table and sat down. The atmosphere here was a bit awkward and heavy. The man in the red robe sat down by the man in the ck cloak and closed his eyes. He was probably meditating.


    It looked like people in the room were following a certain rule, and no one wanted to talk.


    Angele sensed traces of energy particles from the others, which meant they were at least rank 2 apprentices. They probably already knew how dangerous the Moon Gin Manor was but still came.


    It took Tom a while to get the price he wanted. He walked into the room, talked to Angele for several seconds, and then went to take care of the carriage again. Tom wanted to make sure no one touched the items in it.


    During the lunchtime, a woman in gray apron walked into the room with several dishes and put down food on the tables.


    There was some ck meat jerky, several pieces of wheat cake, and a bowl of hot mushroom soup in front of Angele. He grabbed a piece of the wheat cake and was surprised by its texture. It was crispy like a soda cracker and salty.


    The meat jerky was barely edible. Angele spent five minutes chewing it before ending up just swallowing everything down. The soup was goodpared to the other dishes. He threw everything into the soup and finished it all.


    The owner waited quietly by the side, wanting to talk after Angele finished his food. They went up to the second floor once he was full.


    Angele¡¯s room was on the right side by the end of the hallway. Inside, there was only a bed and a desk and a smell of dust everywhere. He couldn¡¯t see it, however, so the room must have been just cleaned.


    Angele and Tom rented two rooms for two months and paid right away. After receiving the payment, the owner walked out of the room, counting the coins in his hands.

 Chapter 98: Initiation (3)

    Chapter 98: Initiation (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele rested for a while in the room and started meditating.


    There were many ways for apprentices to meditate, and the meditation methods differed from one organization to another, but they all had simr effects.


    Besides the rank and talent requirements, apprentices needed knowledge and resources to help them break the limit and ultimately be Wizards. Angele still needed Water of Asu and a suitable defensive spell. The meditation method he used was learned from Ramsoda School, and he found that its results were very close to the method¡¯s he had learned from the Wizard book that Adolf had given him.


    Nothing special happened during Angele¡¯s stay in the hotel.


    He barelymunicated with others, and he did not even know their names. Most of the people in the hotel had the same purpose as Angele and spent their time checking the environment around the Moon Gin Manor every day. They weren¡¯t interested in others, so no one tried to have a conversation with Angele. So besides meditating, he spent most of his time investigating the area, wanting to make sure he was rtively well prepared for entering the manor.


    Angele found one strange thing about it - there were no animals that could be seen around it, not even insects. The grasses, trees, and any other nts also were non-existent. It looked like the whole area was ¡®dead¡¯. The only objects beside the manor¡¯s cracked walls were ck stones.


    He investigated around the wall several times but gave up on the idea of going deeper after sensing the strange aura. He asked Zero to check the area, but sadly, nothing could be detected by the chip.


    The chip was just a support tool and could not do everything for Angele. It buffed his five senses, but he still found no valuable information about the manor, which meant the mysterious power protecting the ce was beyond his understanding. After several investigations, he decided to stay in the hotel and wait for the day toe.


    Time flew, and the gap finally appeared on the date the squirrel mentioned.


    ****************************


    The graypletely carpeted the sky, not a single ray of sunlight could prate the heavy clouds.


    Angele got out of bed and eyed the sky through the window. He saw nothing but the dark and dense clouds. The forest was quiet and birds were not twittering like usual.


    ¡°Finally.¡±


    He inhaled once and put on his hunting suit, then quickly equipped himself with the bow and the dagger.


    Angele opened the door quietly and saw a person standing in the hallway. The man was still wearing the ck cloak and robe. He was wiping the dust off his clothes. It seemed like he had just woken up as well.


    The man saw Angele and nodded. Angele still had not seen the man¡¯s face since he never left his room without a mask and the oversized cloak.


    The hallway was dark, and Angele¡¯s brow furrowed but nodded in reply. He locked his door and walked down the stairs.


    The man in the red robe and the old man and the young girl were already in the lounge. They were drinking hot milk the servers had brought them.


    Angele sat down by an empty table, grabbed several biscuits, and drank some milk.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, I guess I¡¯ll start talking,¡± the old man said in a deep voice after standing up.


    He looked around, making sure he had everyone¡¯s attention and cleared his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t care how you guys fond out about this ce, but we need to work together in the garden if we want to take the treasures out of it. There is only five of us, so it will be hard for sure.¡±


    ¡°True. I think everyone here knows what¡¯sing, and you are all well prepared for it,¡± the man in the red robe said. ¡°Messi, are you sure you want to take your granddaughter there?¡± He looked at the girl in a brown hunting suit.


    ¡°This is myst try, and you know my situation can¡¯t be any worse.¡± The old man named Messi shrugged. ¡°Moon Gin Garden is an ancient resource point, and it¡¯s full of traps. I wouldn¡¯t take her there if the situation allowed it, but it¡¯s probably better for us both to die inside the garden at this point.¡±


    Messi looked at his granddaughter, his eyes filled with sadness.


    ¡°Whatever, old man, I don¡¯t care. We know the ce is extremely dangerous already. Just tell us the n!¡± the man in the ck cloak interrupted.


    ¡°The n is easy. We move together and get in through the gap and make sure no one triggers unnecessary traps,¡± Messi said turning to face him.


    ¡°Cool.¡± The man in the ck cloak nodded. His voice was hoarse, but Angele could not tell if he was male or female.


    The man in the red robe nodded as well. ¡°I agree.¡±


    Angele listened to their conversation quietly. It seemed like they were quite familiar with the garden, whereas he barely knew anything about it. So he decided to collect some information first, and he had nothing against the n.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it too,¡± Angele said in a light tone.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move then. We need to enter it before 10 a.m. Let¡¯s face the challenges together and reach the true garden. Take whatever resource you want, as long as you are capable of doing it by yourself,¡± Messi added.


    ¡°For sure.¡± The man in the ck cloak nodded.


    Messi¡¯s granddaughter looked nervous. She held his hand tight as they walked out through the door together.


    Angele double-checked everything he needed was inside the pouch and followed after the others.


    It was deadly silent outside, no one was on the street, and no birds or insects could be seen.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s way too quiet.¡± The man in the red robe scrunched his eyebrows.


    ¡°I poured some Sleep Dust into the main well yesterday. I don¡¯t want anyone to bother us; they¡¯ll be sleeping for the whole day,¡± the man in the ck cloak exined.


    ¡°That¡¯s... helpful.¡± The red robe looked at the ck cloak and did not finish his words.


    The five of them slowly walked down the street.


    Angele noticed his horses were sleeping as well when he walked out of the hotel. It seemed like the man in the ck cloak had drugged everything in the town. Sleep Dust was extremely effective on normal people, but it would only make the ones with high Stamina points sleepy.


    The five quickly left the town and arrived at the fork in the road.


    The sign was shaking in the air due to the wind. It was still dark and cloudy.


    Messi looked at the sign and walked to the path to the garden with his granddaughter. Angele was thest in the team. He looked at the sign and saw something strange.


    The word ¡®Moon Gin Manor¡¯ was no longer on the sign. It was reced with ¡®Death¡¯. The word was red and written with blood. It was fresh, and the blood was still dripping down the wooden board.


    Angele hesitated for a second, then hastened his pace. The team was advancing slowly and carefully. They were walking upon the dried grass. No one tried to start a conversation, and Angele could hear people breathing heavily.


    After a while, he realized that the gray sky was turning red.


    ¡°Prepare yourselves,¡± Messi suddenly yelled. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡±


    Everyone else¡¯s expression changed after hearing the words, but they did not say anything.


    Angele grabbed his metal bow and slowly pulled a ck arrow out of the quiver. He thought he had checked all the routes around the manor during his investigations, but nothing looked familiar here. He slowed down and stayed alert.


    Time kept passing. The team did not stop for a single second and kept advancing. The road was straight, and there was no grass on the ground anymore.


    The sky was already bloody red, and it made everything under it look horrifying. The atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier.


    Angele sniffed the air, and a fishy smell was left in his nose.


    ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± the man in the red robe said.


    ¡°We traveled for about 15 minutes and passed through the gap already. Stay alert, everyone,¡± Messi advised.


    The entrance to the garden appeared in front of them. The garden itself was surrounded by a ck metal fence, and the gate was half open. It was the end of the road, and Angele could see the tall trees and nts inside behind the fence.


    The color in the sky started changing again. It was not red anymore, but turned back to gray after they reached the gate.


    Messi stood in front of the gate and pointed his finger in the air.


    *Ding*


    The air rippled, and a red cross, which started glowing, appeared on the tip of his finger. The cross solidified in the air, and it had the same height and width as the gate.


    Messi used some incantation and snapped his fingers. A white me appeared on his palm and burned quietly. The old man waited several seconds, then pushed the me forward.


    It was pushed into the middle of the cross.


    *Crack*


    Everything disappeared after the me contacted the cross, and the gate returned to normal.


    ¡°Good, I checked the gap, it willst for about one hour and a half this time. We can go in now,¡± Messi muttered, looking tired.


    ¡°Heh,¡± the man in the ck cloak sneered and walked in.


    The man in the red robe looked at Angele for a second, then entered through the gate as well, but he did not say anything.


    Angele knew that he had to stay alert all the time, but he didn¡¯t show any emotion on his face. He just followed after the two.


    Messi and his granddaughter went in after him.

 Chapter 99: Initiation (4)

    Chapter 99: Initiation (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The size of the nts inside the garden was humongous.


    Angele could see tree leaves that were the size of a washbasin and huge sunflowers about the size of an adult.


    Angele stepped forward and carefully observed one of the sunflowers. He saw a human face right in the middle of the flower; its eyes were closed, and it wasn¡¯t breathing. Neither eyebrows nor mustaches could be seen. Angele looked around and saw the same faces on all the sunflowers. It was almost as if the face was the flower itself, with petals growing around it.


    The path was surrounded by huge sunflowers. He didn¡¯t know when these faces would open their eyes. Just by looking at them, Angele could already feel a chill creeping upon him.


    The others didn¡¯t seem concerned about it; only the girl was slightly scared. It was probably that they already knew of the existence of those flowers.


    It was a short path, so they went across it quickly. Before leaving, Angele decided to take several flowers with him for research purposes.


    They entered the iron gate by the end of the flower path. There, they saw another path lying between the bushes. Gray stone chairs sat on both sides of the path; even the ground had been constructed with gray bricks. Again, a gateid by the end of this path, yet this time, the gate was made from stone.


    As the five of them stepped on these bricks, the ground began shaking.


    *nk*


    The bricks stood up one by one, with feet suddenly appearing on their bodies.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Those bricks screamed at the top of their lungs, doing so while running away quickly. All the bricks disappeared from their sights within a single minute, almost like they were running for their lives.


    The five stood there as they watched the bricks leave until nothing was left on the ground. They were all speechless.


    Suddenly, the white stone gate by the end of the path dissipated in the air, breaking down just like soap bubbles.


    ¡°Wait! Those are Screaming Bricks. They¡¯ll lead us to the next destination. Without them, we won¡¯t be able to proceed. We need to get them back!¡± the ck-robed man shouted.


    ¡°How? Those bricks are fast, we have no way of tracking them down.¡± The red-robed man had his brows scrunched up.


    ¡°They love Earth element energy particles. Anyone? Please,¡± Messi slowly spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± The red-robed man stepped forward. He closed his eyes and raised his palm.


    He began invoking incantations. As he did so, groups of brown spots of light quickly gathered onto his palm. Those spots of light were of dense and heavy property.


    The spots of light looked like sesame seeds. Slowly, it formed an egg-sized, ck ball on the man¡¯s palm and started glowing.


    Right after the man opened his eyes and stopped the incantation, he threw the ball down in a careful manner.


    The ck ball dropped down and sank into the mud.


    *CHI*


    The ball liquefied and turned into ck-brown oil, which covered the entirety of the area the bricks formerly had been, and a ck path appeared in front of them.


    *Kata-kata*


    Angele heard intense footstepsing from all angles. It sounded like a group of people running at full speed.


    All the bricks that had escaped returned to their original position within minutes and an amusing scene took form. They were licking the liquefied Earth element energy particles; they even started talking. It was as though they were praising the taste of the particles. Angele couldn¡¯t understand a single word they spoke, but he could easily identify their genders; the ce became noisier and noisier.


    As the bricks returned to their position, the white gate by the end of the path revealed itself slowly.


    ¡°Move! Don¡¯t waste any time,¡± Messi advised.


    They quickly stepped on the bricks and rushed toward the white gate.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Angele stepped onto a brick, causing it to moan in pleasure. Angele felt ufortable upon hearing such strange sounds, so he increased his pace.


    Every brick that had been stepped on began moaning, nearly sounding as though they were having orgasms.


    Messi stepped onto thest piece of brick. It moaned several times before it ceased moving.


    Messi became flustered and had goosebumps all over his body. His granddaughter wasughing from the side after seeing what just transpired.


    ¡°Damn bricks!¡± He swore, and the others startedughing as well.


    ¡°Who the hell creates a spell like this! Some of the Ancient Wizards were really sick.¡± The ck-robed man chuckled.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Messi looked ashamed, and he entered the gate first.


    The others followed him from behind, then arrived at an empty patio. Nothing was around besides the dried leaves on the ground. The ce was deadly silent.


    Within the confines of the gray walls was a pool in the middle of the patio. The exit was located right beside it. By the exit, Angele could see various nts and flowers flourish.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Messi¡¯s granddaughter looked at the exit and shouted in excitement, ¡°I see the Byro Flower! Grandpa, we finally found it and...¡±


    *ROAR*


    The violent cry from the lions broke the fleeting peace, interrupting Messi¡¯s granddaughter from finishing her words.


    Two golden lions jumped off the wall andnded in front of the five. They were standing upright on their hind legs. Silver sabers and ck chain hammers being held in their hands.


    These lions were bare naked and their body extremely strong. They looked like two bullnecked beefy men. Their dense mane waved in the air, following their own movements.


    ¡°The Guardians!¡± The ck-robed man ced his hand into his pouch and stepped back.


    The five started preparing for battle right away. The red-robed man rubbed the silver ring on his left middle finger and mumbled incantations.


    Messi took out a short, white wand with a sapphire embedded on its end. The sapphire started glowing with light as he slightly swung it in the air. At the same time, his granddaughter lowered her head and began casting a spell. A lump of steaming green slime slowly formed in front of her.


    Angele recognized the spell; it was Acid Strike. Angele raised his bow and quickly retreated to the back, aiming at the lion man on the left with the arrow.


    *ROAR*


    The lion man roared again and charged toward the red-robed man.


    ¡°Explosion!¡± The red-robed man shouted right before the lion¡¯s saber could strike him.


    A red dot of light appeared in front of him and exploded. An orange me about the size of a human head smashed against it as it moved through the air.


    The attack caused the lion man to force itself back, even causing it to be stunned. The red-robed man turned pale as he withdrew; the explosion had been too close to him. The ck-robed man came to help immediately and prevented him from falling to the ground.


    The other lion man started to battle Messi and his granddaughter.


    The ck-robed man made sure that the red-robed man was fine before he turned around. His incantation ceased, and he pointed at the lion man in front. The lion man that had survived the explosion was about to charge toward them, only to be struck with another spell and once again bing stunned.


    Angele took this opportunity to shoot an arrow quickly.


    The arrow struck hard against the lion man¡¯s forehead and prated his brain. The attack was urate and powerful. Blood was dripping down the arrow. The lion man was knocked back and fell to the ground right after. He trembled for several seconds before he stopped breathing.


    The ck-robed man began preparing his next spell after the lion man was killed. He didn¡¯t notice the other lion man jumping toward him, thus he took a hit from the chain hammer it wielded. The severity of this blow caused the man¡¯s eye to roll to the back, blood spitting out of his mouth. This strike most likely broke several of his bones.


    At that moment, Messi quickly charged toward the back of the lion man and struck him with the palm. The lion man was immediately paralyzed and tumbled down.


    Messi quickly drew his dagger and stabbed the lion man right in the neck. Streams of blood spurted out of the wound, forming a small pool of blood on the ground.


    ¡°This is just the beginning. Stay alert guys. Based on the logs of the other adventurers, guardians will appear randomly, and the creatures they had encountered werepletely different. We¡¯ll have to force our way through,¡± Messi spoke in a grim tone as he stood up.


    The ck-robed man coughed. He was severely injured; it seemed his right arm had been broken by the hammer.


    ¡°Messi... Why didn¡¯t you warn me?! You were fighting with that one!¡± The man questioned in anger.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡± Messi shrugged.


    ¡°Come on, stop. We don¡¯t care if you die or not. You should be more careful during the battles.¡± The red-robed man addressed, seemingly uncaring that the ck-robed man helped him during that fight.


    ¡°You!¡± The ck-robed man was breathing heavily, trying his best to hold it back.


    Angele was still checking the surroundings. He nocked another ck arrow onto his bow and pulled the bowstring. He was aiming at the pool.


    ¡°Guys. It¡¯s not a good time to start an argument. We need to deal with this thing first,¡± he spoke in a low voice.


    The others stopped talking and looked at the direction his bow was pointing at.


    A strong naked man slowly emerged out of the pool with water dripping down his body. Although the man looked like an adult male, he had no male genitalia between his legs. Every muscle on his torso was like a work of art. The entirety of his body was covered with a golden glow.


    The man had no hands. Instead, he had two huge crab ws.


    His hair was messy, and he was swinging the ws in the air.


    ¡°Intruders... Die...¡± he muttered in sov.


    *CHI*


    The golden glow around the man turned into a barrier.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Crab Man... I mean, w Warrior! We are in trouble...¡± Angele knew this creature, causing his expression to change, ¡°Adult w Warriors are able to use force fields...¡±


    ¡°w Warrior...¡± The others gasped.


    ¡°Well, shit...¡± Messi¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°Guys, prepare your most powerful spells and do whatever you can. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to leave the garden in one piece.¡±

 Chapter 100: Manor (1)

    Chapter 100: Manor (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele held the bowstring tightly and aimed at the w Warrior. There were tiny, blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    "Zero, can you show me the weak point of its force field?" he mumbled.


    From his perspective, the w Warrior was covered with a blue translucent grid. Rows of data were shown beside its body.


    ¡®Mission failed. More data required.¡¯ Zero reported and stopped analyzing.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. He turned his head around and tried to search the gate, but it was no longer there. Instead, a gray wall blocked their path.


    He stepped back and leaned his back against the wall. He wanted to make sure it wasn¡¯t just an illusion.


    The red-robed man was still at the frontlines. Once again, he started rubbing his ring.


    "Explosion!" he shouted.


    A red light dot appeared in front of him, which quickly expanded into a ball of me. The red-robed man didn¡¯t seem to bother with the sparks, only pushing the fireball forward. It flew toward the w Warrior. The speed was slow from Angele¡¯s point of view. It was simr to watching someone throw an object.


    When the fireball sessfully caught the w Warrior¡¯s attention, the red-robed man quickly took out a small ss bottle from his pouch. The bottle was about the size of a finger which contained purple liquid. An explosion urred right after the red-robed man threw the bottle to the ground.


    *Crack*


    Thick smoke from the broken bottlepletely pervaded the atmosphere, quickly shrouding everyone¡¯s vision.


    Messi took out a silver dagger and started drawing something on the ground in a slow manner. Manyplex patterns were engraved onto the handle of the dagger, but in reality, those were runes mixed with twisted lines. His granddaughter stood by the side with a helpless look, in addition to her feeling nervous.


    After several seconds, Messi stood up and started mumbling. He quickly disappeared along with his granddaughter. Apart from them, the ck-robed man struggled for a while before walking toward the corner of the patio.


    Angele looked at the corner. There, he saw a small wooden door that had appeared out of nowhere; it was shaking. In but an instant, Angele became the only one left on the patio.


    "The hell?" he knew what the others were nning. They had known Angele not being well-prepared for this, much less having an idea on how to survive such a situation. They wanted to make Angele fight the w Warrior first as the bait. If he died, they could then finish off the creature that would already be weakened due to Angele.


    "Come with me." Angele heard someone whispering from behind.


    Angele turned back and saw someone reaching out to him. There was a hand at the location Messi and his granddaughter disappeared. Based on the sleeves¡¯ appearance, it was Messi¡¯s granddaughter.


    "Don¡¯t! It¡¯s none of your business!" Messi was shouting.


    ¡®She¡¯s so kind.¡¯


    Angele smiled, yet he did all but move. It was toote, as the w Warrior had already detected him. Moreover, ording to the information given by Zero, Angele didn¡¯t think he could outrun this creature.


    "HA!" w Warrior yelled and raised its ws. The fireball from the red robe was easily blocked and vanished in the air quickly.


    The w Warrior swung its ws in the air several times. It left the pool and charged toward Angele, leaving a wet trail on the ground; its skin was as hard as a metal shell. The w Warrior was akin to heavy machinery, causing the ground to start shaking as it ran.


    Angele released the bowstring and shot the arrow. He turned around and ran toward the other corner without checking if the arrow sessfully hit its target. When a wooden door appeared at the corner, he was already running much faster than the ck-robed man. Angele quickly took out the enchanted item he had made earlier from his pouch while escaping. He turned around and squeezed the heart-shaped item, aiming at the w Warrior.


    A ray of green me sprouted out of the middle of the heart and rushed toward it.


    Angele clearly was doing his utmost in distracting the creature. He turned around again and disappeared after entering the door.


    *DING*


    The ck arrow struck the w Warrior¡¯s forehead, yet it didn¡¯t even scratch its skin. It dropped to the ground after the momentary contact.


    Against all odds, however, the green me pulse had actually scared it. It made the w Warrior stop charging; it leaned toward the left, dodging the attack. Yet, this was a chance Angele had caught so he could escape.


    Some of the green sparks dropped onto the w Warrior¡¯s skin, creating a noise that sounded like something was being barbecued. Some green smoke rose from the part of the skin that was struck, yet it did no damage.


    The w Warrior had been provoked, but Angele had long disappeared. It roared as it tried to find the next target. The red-robed man had already escaped by entering the same door as the ck-robed man. If not for him hiding well within the thick smoke, the w Warrior would have long detected him before he could reach the door.


    Messi and his granddaughter were invisible. They stood there and watched the whole time.


    "What now, Grandpa?" the girl asked, her voice shaky. They already learned that this creature¡¯s magic resistance was very high, and it almostpletely resisted physical attacks. Its skin was so hard that most weapons could not even scratch it.


    Messi looked at the door on his right side and then the left. Angele had chosen the left door, while the other two entered using the right door. He gritted his teeth as he hesitated.


    Another w Warrior appeared in the pool. This time, it was a female. Its nipples were covered by two, white shells, and she didn¡¯t have any genitalia just like the male one. The female w Warrior¡¯s body, however, was more bnced and attractive.


    "Ah!" The female w Warrior cried, and about seven more w Warriors rose from the pool. Some were males and some were females. Their skin was all covered with a golden glow.


    Messi¡¯s time was running out. A female w Warrior had already detected their position and it stared at them.


    "Move!" he shouted as he rushed toward the door to the right. They revealed themselves as they moved.


    However, Messi¡¯s granddaughter was rushing toward the door to the left, the one Angele entered. Only after several seconds did they realize they were moving in opposite directions. Messi had forgotten to give clear instructions.


    "Grandpa! Here! That young man asked us to follow him!" the girl yelled nervously.


    "He¡¯s alone there and he knows nothing about the ce! Why!"


    Messi hesitated for a second. He was trying to say something else, but the w Warriors were charging toward them and they had to move. He waved to his granddaughter before entering the door.


    The girl¡¯s eyes werepletely filled with tears. She really wanted to go back, but the w Warriors were already fast approaching. She could only turn around quickly and enter through the door ahead of her.


    *****************


    Angele went across several bushes and he was still running. He arrived at an abandoned graveyard after entering through the door. There were several white gravestones on the field, each covered in weeds and bushes.


    ¡®w Warriors never act alone, they act in groups.¡¯ Angele learned this information from Zero¡¯s database.


    ¡®There were at least four of them. I can probably deal with two.¡¯ Angele ced the heart back into the pouch. He had brought three pouches that each contained different items.


    Angele thought for a while before taking out a small ball from one of the pouches. It looked like a green egg from some creature. It was translucent and had the size of an adult¡¯s fist.


    He told the girl to follow him into the door before leaving the pool. The girl had been kind to him and even tried to help him, so he decided to pay her back. Angele wasn¡¯t sure if the girl would trust a stranger, but he did whatever he could.


    Angele had also checked the statuses of the ck-robed man and the red-robed man using the chip before leaving. The red-robed man was a rank 2 Wizard apprentice, and he survived the first wave due to the enchanted ring on his finger. He already triggered its effect twice, so it was unlikely he could trigger it again. The ck-robed had been using potions, but his Stamina was low and it didn¡¯t seem like he had any enchanted items with him. Angele doubted they could even make it out alive.


    ¡®If that girl actually listened to my advice and followed me here, I can probably learn some information about this ce from her.¡¯ Angele jumped over a bush and rolled several times. He had activated Zero¡¯s scan function and started waiting.


    Angele ceased advancing and quietly stayed inside the 2-meter-tall bush. He crouched down and made sure no one could see him.


    The sky was gray, and the clouds had already thickened. It was probable that it was going to rain.


    There were some ck flies inside the bush and they were flying around Angele.


    The reason why Angele chose this ce was due to those ck flies. ording to the database, those flies weremon in the ins and they weren¡¯t poisonous. The environment here was strange and Angele would rather stay in somece he was familiar with.


    Angele heard some intense footsteps after a while.


    Three living beings were approaching his location. One of them sounded nervous, while the other two werepletely furious. Angele lowered his body again and asked Zero to mark the targets with blue lines so he didn¡¯t have to get out of the bush to check.


    Based on the shape of their bodies and their footsteps, Angele learned that the girl was being chased by two w Warriors.


    He was about 30 meters away from the door, and it was the only path beside it. The w Warriors were catching up the girl as Angele had expected. Their speed, after all, was extremely fast.


    The footsteps were drawing nearer and nearer. Angele lowered his head and closed his eyes, checking the information sent to him by Zero.


    He ced his right hand on the dagger¡¯s handle and slowly pulled it out of the sheath. The ce was silent, and the only things that echoed in the area were the footsteps. Angele calmed down and began focusing on his targets.


    *Kata-kata*


    The footsteps finally reached his location.


    Suddenly, Angele opened his eyes and jumped out of the bush.


    *CHI*


    "AHHH!" a female w Warrior screamed.


    It ced its ws on one of its eyes; blood was dripping down to the ground.


    Angele held his dagger in right hand and stood there quietly. There were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 101: Manor (2)

    Chapter 101: Manor (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    "Nu...Ri...Bass!" The other male w Warrior looked surprised and angry. It turned around and yelled at Angele, but Angele could not understand what its words meant. The w Warrior raised his huge ws and charged toward him furiously with a speed so fast, its body turned into a yellow sh.


    Angele muttered the incantation in a low voice and quickly raised his dagger to block the iing strike.


    *CLANK*


    Both of them backed off upon realizing the simrity of their strength level.


    Angele turned around right after stepping back. His dagger drew a silver line in the air as he attempted to stab the w Warrior¡¯s head.


    Two rays of red light left the tip of his dagger. One of them disappeared into the air, while the other struck its head. The warrior slowed down its action after taking the hit.


    Angele¡¯s dagger easily pierced its right eye and half of the de was inside its head.


    He immediately pulled the dagger out, resulting in a yellow eyeball dropping to the ground as blood spurted out of the wound.


    The w Warrior stepped back and went down on his knees before he stopped moving. The other one was in by Angele using the same method. It fell to the ground, and beside their bodies, a pool of blood was formed.


    ¡®So they need to activate the force field by themselves, and it seems they can¡¯t maintain it for a long time. My closebat spells are a great match in dealing with enemies like that. I only need to wait for a chance.¡¯ Angele turned around and shook the blood off his dagger before returning it back to its sheath.


    The girl¡¯s knees wobbled and she crumbled down onto the ground. Her breathing was heavy and her face pale. It seemed like she was exhausted after escaping the pursuit of two w Warriors.


    "Are you alright?" Angele looked at her and asked.


    "Yea... I¡¯m fine." The girl answered right away, "Thank you."


    Angele could see the wounds on her legs and arms.


    "Good." Angele nodded. He walked toward the bodies and dipped his finger into the blood, tasting it.


    ¡®Unknown parasites detected! Warning! Clean your mouth immediately or you will get infected,¡¯ Zero suddenly reported.


    Upon hearing that, Angele¡¯s expression changed. He spat the blood out and took out some leaves from his pouch before putting them into his mouth. He chewed the leaves for a while and spat everything out right after. Angele repeated this process several times.


    ¡®Parasites are gone.¡¯ Zero finally signaled.


    Angele had a bitter smile on his face. He had now decided to stop putting everything into his mouth. He had never encountered parasites before, and he didn¡¯t want to get infected in the wild. He wiped the blood off his nails. Then he drew his dagger out and started cutting the w Warrior¡¯s ws.


    As expected, their shells were incredibly hard. Angele spent a while just to cut one of their ws off. Their skin seemed like a human¡¯s, yet the texture was akin to iron. Angele initially thought that the female w Warrior¡¯s shell bra was made from special materials, but disappointment reced his expectation after finding out that it was just an ordinary mshell.


    "Let¡¯s go." Angele grabbed the w and stood up, "Hurry up, we only have one hour."


    "Sure," the girl responded, "I thought it was one hour and a half?" She suddenly realized.


    "Nope, just one hour," Angele whispered.


    They walked toward the door they came from and re-entered through it, sessfully returning to the patio. Only two w Warriors had entered this door, while the rest had gone after the others, so the ce became deadly silent again.


    Angele walked directly to the entrance of the garden on the other side. The girl followed him from behind, looking relieved.


    The garden was about the size of an average backyard. Plenty of rare nts and vegetations were nted. Angele couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as those priceless materials filled the entire ce just likemon crops.


    Angele looked around and some huge mushrooms caught his attention. Those mushrooms were about the size of an adult. Their stipes was white and their caps red. They looked attractive in a bizarre way.


    "Perro Flower... It¡¯s Perro Flower!" The girl got excited. She ran toward the blue flowers and took out her herb-gathering equipment.


    Angele scrunched up his eyebrows and nced around.


    ¡®Did you find any suspicious movement?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Nothing detected.¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his head.


    Angele held his dagger tightly and started wandering around in the garden. Again, the area was small. He could walk from one side to the other within 15 steps. It seemed like the garden was built for those rare materials.


    Angele found many nts that he had only read about from the books, such as the Rainbow Flowers, ck Chrysanthemum, Ear Flowers, and Maggot Grasses.


    Angele stopped by some strange-looking mushrooms and crouched down. He felt relieved after making sure no threat was in the garden.


    Those mushrooms were white and tiny. There were red smiley faces on their caps, almost like someone intentionally drew faces with a pen.


    He had never read about mushrooms like that. Angele scrunched up his eyebrows again and slowly reached out to them with the dagger.


    "Hehehehe..." Those mushroomsughed and stood up. Hands and legs appeared on their bodies. While holding each other¡¯s hands, they quickly surrounded Angele in a circle.


    "La~ LaLaLa~ LaLaLa~" They started singing and started spinning.


    Angele looked at all the twisted red smiley faces. He could feel the chill creeping up his back. He kicked some of the mushrooms away and rushed toward the only path in the garden, but the mushrooms followed him from the behind within seconds. All of them were stillughing and singing.


    The mushrooms that fell to the ground got up slowly and caught up quickly. Although Angele knew the faces were not their expressions, the scene was still horrifying to him.


    "What the hell! What the f*ck is this ce!" Angele shouted. He turned back and ran toward the exit.


    He quickly grabbed what he could on the way to the exit, including the Dragon Scale Flower he wanted. The mushrooms, however, were still on his tail.


    They were singing, jumping, andughing, but Angele did not look back. He suddenly heard birds chirping in the sky. Flocks of ck birds started circling above him. There were so many of them that they looked like ck clouds.


    The sky was slowly turning red. It was still gray several minutes ago, yet things changed as soon as Angele approached those mushrooms. Clouds of ck birds,ughing mushrooms, and the red sky, everything was making the atmosphere heavier and heavier.


    "Move!" Angele grabbed the girl¡¯s hand and ran with her.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel the weight of a human being, so he turned his head back immediately only to see a leather chest piece in his hand. Angele had been certain that he saw the girl before grabbing her hand.


    Angele scalp tingled from fear. He threw the chest piece onto the ground and quickly looked around. There was no sign of the girl, but he knew the girl was wearing a red one piece under the leather armor. The only red things in his sight were the faces on the mushroom caps and the sky.


    The sky was getting darker, and he was the only one in the garden. More and more mushrooms appeared from nowhere,ughing as they ran toward Angele.


    "Damn!" Angele could feel the numbness from his scalp. He finally reached the exit and returned to the patio.


    He was shocked after seeing the changes that had happened to the patio: the water in the pool was gone and the bottom of the pool was cracked as if the water had never been there.


    The mushrooms were still chasing him, so Angele had no time to check the pool. He started running along the way he came from.


    ¡®Zero, record every change in the environment.¡¯ He tied the w onto his back and threw all the materials he got into one of therger pouches.


    ¡®Forcefield is shifting intensively... You are inside a huge force field. Situation: Unknown. Please leave the area immediately...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice was unclear due to the interaction with the strong force field.


    Goosebumps rose on Angele¡¯s skin. The mushrooms¡¯ number almost tripled as they rushed toward Angele like crazy.


    As Angele was getting closer to the exit, he took out an arrow and nocked it onto his bow.


    "Atoria, Masnightin!" Angele shouted out incantations.


    A blue rune appeared at the tip of the arrow. The rune was twisted and looked like a badly written number four. Blue lightning sparked around it, creating noises.


    Angele pulled the bowstring to a full moon and aimed at the sea of mushrooms. He shot the arrow without hesitation, resulting to a blue line being drawn in the air as it descended into the sea of mushrooms.


    The Electricity-imbued Arrow seemed effective as many mushrooms fell to the ground after being shocked by the electric pulse.


    Angele kept running, sweat covering his face. He finally found the white gate and left the patio.


    Outside the gate was the road built using the Screaming Bricks. Angele stepped on them quickly, but he did not hear anything screaming. They did not move, and they looked like ordinary bricks. Angele saw another person ahead of him. It was the ck-robed man.


    The sky was dark,st rays of light poured onto the ground. Objects around were barely visible.


    ¡®Time is up.¡¯ Angele checked the timer with Zero. Almost an hour had passed. The mushrooms stopped near the white gate as though they couldn¡¯t go past that.


    The ck-robed man heard the footsteps and turned his head around. Upon seeing that it was Angele, his face was filled with surprise. However, they didn¡¯tmunicate and only kept running.


    The ck-robed man¡¯s hood dropped down due to the wind, Angele realized it was ady after seeing her long, brown hair and her beautiful neck.


    Angele was much faster than her, so he quickly left her in the dust.


    *GA GA*


    The ck birds were still in the sky and their chirps were loud and strange. Angele raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Great flocks of ck birds were still circling around the sky, Angele felt sick by just looking at them.


    "Help me! I¡¯m Princess Dnya from Liliado! Please..." Thedy was almost crying.


    Angele turned back and looked at her. Fear was written all over her face and tears were dripping down her chin. Shadows were catching up to her and they almost reached her feet.


    Angele knew that she didn¡¯t help him at all back at the pool, but he still decided to help her. He grabbed her hand and started running again. Angele moved much faster than those shadows, and they finally reached the sign at the forked road.


    They finally stepped out of the Moon Gin Manor¡¯s area. The sunlight returned and the sky became clear.


    Angele covered his eyes with his hands since the light was still too intense for him. He could hear thedy breathing heavily on the side.


    "Finally... We made it!" Thedy sat down on the ground.


    "A manor that brings death..." She muttered and wiped the tears off her face.


    Angele looked at the direction of the manor. The road was still covered with weeds and there were no footprints at all. It was like they never entered the area.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we are good." Thedy stood up and took off her mask. Her skin was glossy and her lips were pouting. She looked gentle and noble; Angele believed she was a princess.


    There was a pair of silver earrings on her ears. They were glowing, and Angele wondered if they were enchanted items. He stopped observing and checked the things he had obtained from the manor: a w from w Warriors, and a decent amount of rare materials he grabbed on his way out.


    ¡®Great.¡¯ Angele calmed down and felt happy with what he had gotten.


    "Thank you for saving me. My name is Dnya, and this is a small gift for you. I¡¯ll remember what you did for me there, and I will return the favor in the future." She put on the hood and covered her face with the mask again. She handed a telescope-like brown tube over to Angele.


    Dnya left immediately after giving Angele the tube. Angele stood there for a while and looked at the path to Moon Gin Manor one more time before heading back to town.


    "I hope I don¡¯t have to return to this damn ce," Angele mumbled.

 Chapter 102: Return (1)

    Chapter 102: Return (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele quickly returned to Moss Town. The ce was still deadly silent. No one was on the streets and not a single movement could be detected from the buildings.


    Mists nketed the streets as the streaks of sunlight failed to burn them away. Angele walked slowly in the middle of the road, ncing at every direction.


    Angele was certain that people still hadn¡¯t woken up yet as he couldn¡¯t hear anything. A ravennded on one of the buildings¡¯ roof. It stood there quietly, staring at Angele with its red eyes.


    The raven wasn¡¯t cawing or anything, only standing there. Angele looked at it for a brief moment before he walked toward the hotel.


    *Creak*


    Right after Angele opened the door, he lowered his footsteps and furrowed his brows.


    Beside the building, three carriages were still parked there, and the horses were still sleeping. Coachman Tom had his backid on one of the carriages, snoring.


    Angele decided to check on him first. He released the door handle and walked toward Tom. He crouched down and started shaking Tom¡¯s shoulders.


    "Hey, Tom. Come on, wake up." Angele kept shaking Tom¡¯s shoulders, even pinching his right ear.


    "Ah..." Tom groaned and slowly opened his eyes, "Master... What happened?"


    "We need to move." Angele lowered his voice. He stood up, pinched his horses¡¯ ears and woke them up.


    "We are done here?" Tom was still trying to figure out what was going on, but he decided not to think too much, "Sure, I will start preparing now!"


    "People in this town all fell asleep. We need to leave the ce as soon as possible. Something isn¡¯t right." Angele felt ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of what was wrong.


    Angele recalled the day he arrived at the town. People in the hotel were the only residents he met, and Tom pretty much took care of everything for him. Zero detected movements in the houses, so Angele was certain that those were human beings. Yet today, it was different.


    Tom walked into the hotel. Angele had told him that others were sleeping, but the ce only had deathly silence. He shuddered from this as he started preparing the supplies for the trip.


    Angele walked around the yard and checked the carriages. He did not find anything strange. He wondered what happened to the other people in the garden.


    ¡®They probably died?¡¯


    The door on the other side would take them to a different area, so Angele had no time to check it. He made the decision based on Zero¡¯s analysis and believed he made the right choice, which was the reason why he asked Messi¡¯s granddaughter to follow him. Dnya had left in a hurry, so Angele didn¡¯t acquire any valuable information from her; though it seemed like they didn¡¯t just encounter w Warriors.


    Angele shook his head. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t go back there. He walked out of the yard, intent on checking on other residents.


    On the left side of the hotel, there was a wooden house surrounded by wooden fences. It seemed like the house was built a long time ago since it looked old.


    The fences were closed, but Angele easily jumped over them and entered the front yard. The yard was filled up with weeds, seemingly as if the owner barely did any yard work.


    Angele slowly walked toward the door and pushed it carefully.


    *Crack*


    The door slowly opened, and ck smoke returned to Angele¡¯s fingertips. He had corroded the lock using negative energy particles. However, it was only effective when the lock wasn¡¯tplex.


    Angele could smell the mold in the air as he entered the room.


    "Wait..." Angele drew back and coughed several times.


    He used the wind particles to blow the dust out of the door.


    After most of the dust was gone, he finally entered the room, "What? How?" He was shocked.


    The house was empty, no one was inside. Angele saw one wooden table in the middle of the room and several chairs. A wooden bow hung on the wall, and the firece was covered in spider webs.


    *Crack*


    Angele stepped on a spoon and he started searching around.


    He was sure there were people here when the first time he arrived at the hotel.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and his expression changed. He quickly turned around and left the house to check the other houses.


    "What the hell..." There was cold sweat on Angele¡¯s forehead. His body had warmed up due to running around, but he could only feel a chill climbing up his back.


    All the houses, all of them ¡ª empty.


    There were no people around. Even a mouse couldn¡¯t be found, and all the furniture was covered in dust. It was almost like no one had lived here.


    ¡®Where are those people? I¡¯m sure Zero detected them before.¡¯ Angele was panicking.


    Angele stood in the middle of the town, being surrounded by the mist. All the hairs on his skin stood on its end.


    "Wait..." Angele took a deep breath and calmed down. He turned around and headed toward the hotel.


    *************************


    "Tom!" Angele pushed the door open and entered the hotel.


    "Tom! Hurry up, we need to go!" he yelled.


    However, the ce was silent, and Tom did not reply to him. Angele stopped for a second, his worst fear realized.


    Angele left the hotel immediately and went to check the carriages. The horses were still there, and they neighed, but he still did not find Tom. The ce was small, so Angele was certain that Tom would hear him if he was around the hotel.


    Angele drew his dagger and held it tight. He quickly walked toward the backyard.


    The kitchen and supply shop were in the backyard, and Angele wondered if Tom was preparing the supplies. He went across the bushes and arrived at an empty ground.


    A small house with a chimney on top was there; it was the kitchen. Angele walked around and yelled, but he had found not a single trace of Tom.


    "Damn it!" Angele cursed. He knew he had to leave. He grabbed what he could and returned to the carriages.


    Angele jumped onto the driving seat and shook the reins.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    He left the hotel quickly, and the carriage started moving along the street.


    "Tom is gone too..." Angele felt numbness in his scalp, "He was talking to me not so long ago..."


    "Is this ce an illusion? But I talked to the owner and I ate all the food. They were real for sure. The dust coated the furniture in the houses I checked, and it seemed like no one touched them for years..."


    Angele kept thinking but he could not arrive at a conclusion. The whole incident was too strange.


    "Giddy-up!" Angele shook the reins again and increased the speed.


    Ten minutester...


    Angele had left Moss Town. He passed the forked road and started heading back using the same route he hade from. The chilling wind was blowing over his face, which cleared his mind.


    He started to see the tall pine trees on the roadside and the ground covered with gray stones. Angele remembered his meeting with the squirrel when he was trying to touch the mushroom.


    He looked at the left side of the road. Angele wanted to meet the squirrel again. For some reason, he had the desire to talk to any living being.


    The carriage advanced slowly along the bumpy road. After some time, Angele finally encountered the squirrel once again. It was sitting on the grasses and biting a pinecone.


    "Halt." Angele stopped the carriage and jumped off it. He walked toward the squirrel quickly.


    "Hey, you are here again." The squirrel greeted Angele and raised its head, "So how did it go? What did you get?"


    Angele forced a smile, "Well, I got what I wanted."


    He crouched down, feeling a bit relieved.


    "The elder of the forest wants to meet you. Will you ept the invitation?" the squirrel asked.


    "The elder?"


    "Yea. Actually, he wants to buy some of the snacks you give thest time. We live very close to the road, so we can talk to the merchants passing by easier," the squirrel added.


    "I didn¡¯t take too many snacks with me..." Angele hesitated.


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure you still have some left," the squirrel waved its w and said.


    "Alright..." Angele felt rxed after talking to the squirrel.


    "Follow me." The squirrel held the pinecone in ws and started moving toward the forest.


    "What about my carriage?" Angele questioned.


    "My mates will look after it for ya." The squirrel pointed at the carriage.


    Angele turned back and saw a ck squirrel waving toward them on the roof of the carriage.


    "Allen~ Take care~" The ck squirrel was waving his ws.


    *BAM*


    Allen threw his pinecone toward the carriage and it hit the ck squirrel¡¯s head.


    "Come on, do your job!" Allen pped with its ws, "Alright, let¡¯s go."


    Angele smiled, "So you have a name?"


    "That¡¯s my nickname." Allen shrugged.


    They quickly disappeared into the forest.


    "Allen! We are done!" The ck squirrel yelled from behind, "My sister too! I¡¯ll not allow her to talk to you anymore!"


    ***************************


    Angele followed Allen to ake after going across the forest.


    Mist rose from the greenke. It was huge, such that Angele couldn¡¯t see the other side of theke.


    A long, brown wooden dock was built upon theke. Angele could see the long legs supporting it under the surface of the water. The dock looked like a bridge that led to the middle of theke.


    Angele felt speechless after seeing what was at the end of the dock. It was a cat standing upright on its hind legs. The cat had put its hands on the back and was mumbling something. Also, there was a fishing rod behind its feet. The strange scene made Angele think that the cat had already witnessed the vicissitudes of life.

 Chapter 103: Return (2)

    Chapter 103: Return (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    "Allen, did you bring the guest here?" The white cat turned around. Its voice was deep and gravelly.


    "Yes! Elder!" Allen yelled, "He has what we want!"


    "Why are you yelling...?" Angele was speechless. He did not expect a squirrel to have such a loud voice.


    "Well, the Elder is having trouble with hearing..." Allen shrugged.


    "You mean salty peanuts? That¡¯s my favorite." The Elder nodded.


    "How much peanuts you got there?" it asked.


    Angele thought for a second, "About one kilogram, I believe."


    "What? You¡¯re not selling them?" the Elder asked.


    "It¡¯s one kilogram!" Allen ran to the cat and yelled to its ears.


    "One kilogram?" the Elder nodded, "I wanted more, but I¡¯ll take them. Sigh, I haven¡¯t had salty peanuts in a while. When I was in Santiago, there was a town named Kodo by the north of Liliado, and people there made damn good salty peanuts for me... Alright, Allen, let him choose the item he wants."


    "Got it."


    "Sorry, I have a question actually. Do you know Moss Town?" Angele decided to ask, "What happened to it? No one lives there?"


    The Elder didn¡¯t hear his question but Allen did, "You mean Moss Town? It was abandoned about ten years ago, why do you ask?" Allen stared at Angele confusedly.


    "What? Ten years?" Angele was shocked, "Nothing... I¡¯m just asking."


    "Fine. Ten years ago, one of the people that survived from the Moon Gin Garden went crazy and killed everyone in the town. No one tried to rebuild it after that. I told you before; Moon Gin Garden is extremely dangerous. Nine out of ten people who enter it will die. I¡¯m actually surprised that you made it out in one piece," Allen exined, "Alright, let¡¯s go im your item."


    ¡®But the information I collected didn¡¯t mention any of it...¡¯ Angele was sure the food he ate was real, and the hotel owner he met was not an illusion. He thought for a while and realized the information he obtained came from books of the distant past.


    *********************


    One hourter, Angele left the forest with a small gray egg, and a group of squirrels took the snacks from his carriages.


    As Angele jumped onto the carriage, Allen appeared from nowhere and jumped onto the back of the horse, "Wait, Angele, the Elder has a message for you. The curse of the garden is not lifted yet. Also, do not travel alone." Allen was speaking in a serious tone.


    "What? Don¡¯t travel alone?" Angele hesitated. He did not know why, but he started to feel a chill again. He had thought he was already done with the garden.


    "Tell the Elder that I appreciate his advice." Angele forced a smile, "I think I¡¯ll be fine, I¡¯m usually very lucky."


    "I hope so." Allen jumped off the horse and walked toward the forest.


    Angele shook the reins and the carriage started moving.


    "Angele, take care!" Allen yelled from behind, "I hope we can meet again."


    Angele heard Allen¡¯s words and smiled.


    *********************


    Angele traveled for five days at full speed and he finally left the Moss Mountain.


    He arrived at a small town and rented a room in a hotel.


    "Your oil plum cake and milk, enjoy."


    Angele nodded, watching the owner¡¯s daughter putting down a cake served on a te and a ss of milk. She left after making sure the order was correct.


    Angele grabbed a piece of brown cake and took a bite. The cake had been cut into pieces. It tasted sweet and sourbined. Angele had several pieces and even drank a whole ss of sweet milk. He put down several silver coins on the table and returned to his room on the second floor.


    Angele¡¯s room was by the end of the hallway. He needed a quiet ce to meditate and to process the materials he acquired from Moon Gin Manor. He needed to preserve them before they dried up, so he rented a rtively quiet room to perform the procedures.


    Angele locked the room and closed the windows. He lighted up an oilmp and released some energy particles in the air. He wanted to make sure no one was trying to peek through the door or the window. Those energy particles would alert him when people were nearby his room.


    Angele took therge w out of a ck bag and put it down on the table. The w weighed about five kilograms, and its surface was coated with translucent oil. It was shining under the light. Angele applied the oil he acquired from the school for preservation.


    Angele took out a ck bottle out of his pouch and removed the wooden stopper. He poured some white dust onto the surface of the w and started rubbing it thoroughly.


    Time passed by and darkness fell before Angele could notice it.


    He rubbed his eyes, stood up and stretched his body. Suddenly, something strange caught his attention.


    Angele saw a girl wearing a red one piece standing behind him from the reflection of the window.


    "Please, help me!" the girl cried, "I saw them again just now, but no one trusted me."


    Angele turned around immediately. He recognized the girl, it was Messi¡¯s granddaughter.


    Her eyes looked as if she had no soul, and her words were disorderly. Moreover, she kept crying. The red one piece was nearly torn apart.


    "How did you get in?" Angele asked.


    The room was locked, yet the girl just appeared in the middle of the room. Angele could barely understand what she was saying.


    "Please!" The girl stared at Angele, her eyes unblinking. It made Angele feel ufortable.


    Angele took a deep breath, "What are you talking about? Where did you go that day?"


    "I..." The girl hesitated. Angele was sure she was wearing the red one piece he had seen that day, and she was badly wounded.


    The light from the oilmp disappeared for a second. Angele turned his head around to check but no one was around the table. The girl disappeared after Angele tried to talk to her again.


    Chillness crept upon his spine.


    "I need to go. I can¡¯t stay here anymore!" Angele started packing up.


    ************************


    Angele left the town and started heading back. The girl did note to him after that night at the hotel.


    However, she came again several days after. Angele was sitting beside the campfire at night, surrounded by the shadows of the trees. The moonlight was the only thing that made things visible.


    The girl walked out of darkness. Fear and anxiousness were written all over her face.


    "Help me, please..." She was groaning, "I really don¡¯t want to... I really don¡¯t..."


    Angele stood up and stepped back. He tried to keep a safe distance from the girl.


    "What do you want from me!?" Angele shouted.


    "Help me! Please, help me!" The girl cried and started approaching him.


    "You didn¡¯t answer my questionst time! Now, answer it!" Angele knew he was probably not dealing with a living human. The girl was strange; she did not seem to have a soul and she could locate Angele¡¯s location easily.


    "Question? What question?" The girl stopped for a second.


    "Where did you go that day? At the garden?" Angele asked in a gravelly voice.


    "Garden? What garden?"


    Suddenly, wind put the fire off for a second. Angele¡¯s sight became blurry and the girl disappeared again.


    "Damn it!" Angele cursed as he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    **************************


    Ten dayster, Angele was one day away from the Lennon City.


    He decided to spend thest night in a small town then go straight back to the city after. Angele thought the girl would not appear if he kept traveling. Although he barely rested these days, he felt relieved. Zero never alerted him when the girl appeared, nor did it not make any records. It was very strange. Angele could not determine what the girl actually was.


    Also, it seemed like the girl¡¯s time was frozen at thest minutes in the garden. She was begging Angele to help, and she only appeared when Angele was alone at nights.


    "Maybe I¡¯m too far from the garden now? And the strange power can¡¯t reach me anymore? Whatever, I need a break anyway."


    Angele rubbed his temples. He was very tired at the moment. He stood up and poured himself a ss of water.


    "Please, help me!" The girl¡¯s voice suddenly appeared from behind.


    Angele froze. The voice was very close, almost as if the girl was yelling beside his ears.


    He slowly turned back and saw the girl standing at the corner quietly. There was no window in this room and the locked door was the only entrance.


    "Please help me!" the girl yelled again. She stared at Angele¡¯s eyes without blinking.


    "F*ck you!" Angele shouted. He raised his hand and threw the dagger toward the girl.


    *PON*


    The dagger stabbed into the wall and the girl disappeared again. The room became quiet again.


    Angele wiped the sweat off his face with hands.


    "What the hell!" Angele was getting nervous, and his expression looked horrifying.


    "Damn it! What¡¯s going on! If it¡¯s a curse, something should happen to me, and I¡¯ll be able to find the solution."


    Angele walked around the room and saw a ray of bright light shot through his bag. Angele hesitated for a second and got excited.


    He quickly ran to the bag and opened it. There was a gray robe inside, and the cross on its back was flickering with light.


    "It¡¯s Master! She¡¯s summoning me! I can finally return!" This was the first time that he couldn¡¯t wait to see the ¡®cute¡¯ face of that old witch.

 Chapter 104: Return (3)

    Chapter 104: Return (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The light from the cross slowly vanished after several minutes.


    Angele put the robe down and packed everything up quickly. He hid therge w into a ck bag separately.


    Angele calmed down quickly. He was still thinking about that girl who really creeped him out.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading back to the school first!¡± Angele gritted his teeth. He pulled the dagger out of the wall and returned it back to the leather sheath.


    ¡°I must have triggered some hidden trap left by the previous owner of the manor.¡± Angele searched through his memory. He thought that the tall red cap mushroom he saw when entering the garden was the problem.


    He remembered seeing it somewhere before, but he was not sure if Zero had a record of it.


    ¡®Zero, try to catch any change happening in the energy field around and get me the data of that red cap mushroom,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Mission created... Searching... Data not found.¡¯


    ¡®Analyzing...¡¯


    ¡®Four possible matches: Red Mouth Mushroom, 45% simrity. Dragonfly Mushroom, 34% simrity. Aria Mushroom, 13% simrity. Devil¡¯s Cap, 11% simrity.¡¯


    Angele was disappointed at the result, but there was nothing Zero could do at the moment as he hadn¡¯t yet collected enough data. Most of the data in the database were collected during his travels across the Anser in. On top of that, he did not have enough information on special materials or nts in the world of wizards.


    Allen had said that the survivors from the garden went crazy and did many cruel things after. Angele thought he was probably in the same situation.


    The girl would not appear twice a night, so Angele wasn¡¯t worried that he had to face her again today. Still, he decided not to sleep. He spent the rest of the night meditating, so he could respond immediately to anything that could happen.


    **************


    The next morning, Angele left the town as soon as the vibrant sunlight began to warm the day. He started heading toward the Ramsoda College at full speed.


    Trees in the area were thick and old, but the leaves already started falling as the winter approached.


    Wheels of the carriage crushed the dried-up leaves on the ground into pieces.


    Angele sat tight on the driver¡¯s seat, checking the surroundings constantly.


    Angele was very close to Lennon City, but he decided to head to the school first. He needed Master Liliana¡¯s help to lift the strange curse.


    He kept advancing along the main road. Angele barely stopped since he wanted to get there as soon as possible. Angele arrived at the logging site where they had hunted the Glowing Elephants after traveling for a while.


    ¡°Almost there.¡± Angele was relieved. Seeing something familiar to him made him feel better.


    Angele did not stop. Although he could change routes and visit the city first, he decided to deal with the more important matter.


    A chilling wind was blowing over Angele¡¯s face. It felt like needles pricking his skin.


    ********************


    Several dayster, the ruin above Ramsoda College.


    The sky was blue like a huge sapphire, and puffy clouds were floating above the muddynd.


    A ck carriage was approaching the ruins quickly between the yellow trees. Its wheels were spinning fast, and its noise drove the birds away.


    The carriage looked like a ck dot swimming in the sea of trees; it was fast and steady. A young man with brown hair was driving the carriage. Several tree leaves dropped down to his face because of the blowing wind, but he did not seem to care.


    The man was staring at the road in front of him. Slowly, the yellow ruin appeared in his sight, and the man looked relieved.


    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m back,¡± Angele said.


    The girl had appeared once during the days when Angele stopped to rest. It seemed like nothing could stop her from tracking Angele down. Angele was hoping he could find the solution in the school.


    ¡°Halt!¡± Angele pulled the reins and slowed down the carriage. He parked it by the bridge.


    He jumped off the carriage and wiped the dust off his clothes before taking therge, ck travel case with him. He walked toward the bridge.


    *GA GA*


    A raven circled above Angele andnded on the stone bridge. It was staring at Angele with its blood red eyes.


    ¡°Master Moroco?¡± Angele stopped and asked.


    ¡°Are you heeding the summoning call? You are an apprentice, right?¡± Moroco¡¯s voice was sharp and high-pitched. It was the voice Angele knew.


    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Angele bowed.


    Moroco nodded. Angele¡¯s body reflected in its ruby-like eyes, and strangely, there was a girl right behind him. Their bodies almost ovepped. The girl had no expression on her face, and she was just standing there quietly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a strong curse... You may enter now, I think your master is already back,¡± Moroco spoke in a light tone.


    Angele hesitated for a second, and then he smiled, ¡°Thank you, Master Moroco.¡±


    ¡°Wait, before that...¡± Moroco opened its beak andughed. The beak split from both sides, which looked horrifying.


    A countless number of sharp teeth appeared in its beak, almost looking like an alligator¡¯s mouth.


    When Moroco flew into the sky, its body started expanding. ck feathers dropped down its body, and the raven transformed into a 7-meter-tall, 4-meter-wide monster within seconds.


    *GA*


    The strange roar almost paralyzed Angele.


    Moroco¡¯s wings blocked the sunlight and covered Angele within its own shadow.


    ¡°How dare you! You filthy soul! I¡¯ll make you pay for what you have done!¡± Moroco sneered, hovered in the air for a while and charged toward Angele. Its speed was much faster than an average knight.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred for a second.


    ¡°AH!¡± He heard someone groaning from behind.


    Moroco swung its wings and flew toward the stone bridge.


    Moroco¡¯s body shrunk back to the normal size as itnded on the bridge.


    ¡°Good, you may enter now.¡± Moroco looked satisfied, licking the beak with its snake-like tongue.


    Angele was not sure what exactly happened, but he now felt rxed. It seemed like Moroco lifted the curse for him, so he immediately bowed again in thanks. Angele took a small box out of his pouch and put it down beside Moroco.


    ¡°I appreciate your help.¡± Angele stepped back after putting down the box. He entered the ruin after seeing Moroco nodding its head.


    Moroco opened the box with its w. There was a red pearl inside it.


    ¡°My favorite snack. Great. He knows my taste.¡± Moroco nodded again.


    *****************


    Angele found the entrance quickly. Nothing had changed. The door to the tunnel was still closed, and it was hidden in a dusty room.


    However, the surface of the door was new. He was unsure whether it was reced or not.


    Angele knocked on the wooden and invoked the incantation. A ck coating appeared on the surface of the door and disappeared after several seconds.


    *Creak*


    Angele pushed the door open and saw the bright tunnel and a staircase in front of him.


    He looked around and walked down the stairs. Angele quickly disappeared around the corner, his footsteps echoing down the tunnel.


    The wooden door closed by itself slowly. A thinyer of ck coating shed upon its surface again.


    ******************


    Angele kept advancing in the tunnel. The lights on the wall had brightened the whole ce.


    He walked passed two fellow wizard apprentices in the hallway. It seemed like they just returned to the school as well, but they did not greet each other. They just nodded their heads as a courtesy.


    Angele reached the Faculty of Necromancy quickly. He stood by the entrance of the hallway and he could feel the chillness in the air.


    Angele held the travel case in hand and reached a door by the end of the hallway.


    He lightly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±


    The door opened to a room with a dark interior. Angele carefully pushed the door open, and he saw a ray of light in the middle of the room.


    Master Liliana¡¯s horrifying face was right under the light.


    ¡°That was a strong curse,¡± Liliana spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, it was, Master.¡± Angele already got used to Liliana¡¯s appearance. He closed the door slowly, turned around and bowed to her.


    ¡°I seek your help, Master.¡±


    ¡°You should really thank Moroco. He did not just simply eat your curse. You¡¯d be dead already if you didn¡¯te back to the school in time.¡± Liliana smiled, ¡°You¡¯re brave. I don¡¯t know how you made it out, but Moon Gin Garden isn¡¯t a ce for wizard apprentices to head into. How did you even find out its location?¡±

 Chapter 105: Return (4)

    Chapter 105: Return (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    "Why is that ce so strange?" Angele was currently rxed. He asked out of curiosity.


    "The garden is a yground of Banshees and Infant Spirits, and most of the rare nts there were soaked in negative energy particles. It¡¯s a ce full of traps and dangerous creatures," Liliana exined.


    "Good thing is, you are familiar with Necromancy and negative energy particles. Those creatures did not affect you too much. Otherwise, you would already be dead. Come here and sit down."


    Liliana pointed at Angele, and a ck chair appeared behind him suddenly. Angele looked at the chair for a second before he sat down.


    "Ghosts and the other creatures inside the manor don¡¯t care who you are. They are just a bunch of strange monsters that want to drain the life energy from you. I¡¯ll help you with the sequ. However, don¡¯t ever go there again. There are reasons why we formal Wizards don¡¯t adventure in that ce," Liliana warned.


    "I won¡¯t go there again, Master." Angele nodded.


    "Good, I¡¯ll cure you first," Liliana muttered.


    With an oilmp in hand, she turned around and opened the drawer on a small cab.


    Liliana took a small, white essory box out of it. She walked toward Angele slowly and sat down.


    She pointed in the air again, and a ck table appeared between the two. Liliana put down the essory box and pushed it to Angele.


    "This is the best I have. If you want to stay alive, you must wear it for three years. Don¡¯t just take it with you, you have to put it on the back of your hand. Its roots will go into your veins." Liliana had a serious look on her face.


    "Three years?" Angele finally understood what he was dealing with. Even Master Liliana could not cleanse the curse in one attempt. Allen was not exaggerating at all; the garden was extremely dangerous.


    "This is the first step. I¡¯ll take care of the restter. Your soul attracted a lot of disguising spirits..." Liliana stopped for a second, "As payment, give me half of what you got there. I¡¯m asking too much."


    "For sure." Angele nodded immediately.


    Wizards often adhered to the tradition of bartering. Angele himself knew that Liliana would not help him for free.


    "Put it on your hand then." Liliana pointed at the white essory box.


    Angele grabbed the box and opened it carefully. His expression changed after seeing what was inside. There was a diamond-shaped silver essoryid on a piece of white silk, withplex patterns engraved to its surface.


    "Where do you want to put it on?" Liliana smiled.


    Angele stared at the palm-sized essory, "On the back of my right hand, I guess."


    Liliana nodded. She did not do anything, but the silver essory floated in the air and quickly stuck onto the back of Angele¡¯s right hand.


    Angele did not feel any pain. The essory had already mounted on the back of his hand before he could realize. It became a part of his hand, and the whole process was a bit strange to him.


    "Next, let¡¯s treat your sequ. Those monsters found you charming, and did not do too much damage to your body."


    "What? They liked me?" Angele was speechless, he almost went crazy after being haunted by that girl.


    "They did not intentionally cast any spell on you. You¡¯re just affected by their natural evil force field. Those monsters have a different magic system from us, so it¡¯s hard to exin." Liliana stood up and asked Angele to follow her action.


    She waved her hand in the air and all the objects around disappeared. The whole ce became dark again. The only source of light was the oilmp in her hand, but it barely made their faces visible.


    "Eye of Darkness." Liliana raised her left hand with her palm facing up.


    Suddenly her palm split in half, and a crimson, empty hole appeared from the gap.


    Angele heard the sound of the wings of insects vibrating, and a small mosquito flew out of the empty hole on Liliana¡¯s palm.


    It was a gray mosquito the size of a bean with translucent wings. The mosquito left the hole quickly, shook its wings and flew into the air.


    After that, a pile of gray smoke rushed out of the bloody hole. It looked like a pole, but Angele knew it was formed by countless gray mosquitos. There were so many of them that they looked like a pile of smoke.


    The noise they made filled up the room. Angele stood at the opposite side of Liliana, and those gray mosquitos climbed upon his body quickly. He was not feeling well, but he knew they were probably doing something about the curse and he decided to stand still.


    The tiny mosquitos were all over Angele¡¯s body. Around his clothes, skin, neck, and hair, all those tiny insects were climbing. Goosebumps rose upon his skin. He was trying his best not to move. After several minutes, the gray smoke stoppeding out of the hole, and the gap slowly closed.


    Some of the mosquitos were hovering above Liliana¡¯s head. They formed several gray lines and made the bridge that connected Angele and Liliana.


    Those linessted several seconds and the mosquitos started to form a gray ball between them. The mosquitos that were moving around Angele¡¯s body left him and joined the ball that had the size of a human head.


    *CHI*


    The ball floated in the air and it was cracked open by a red eyeball. Angele could see the veins on the white surface of the eyeball and the red pupil was staring at Angele. The eyeball turned around like a surveince camera from time to time.


    "Suharick, roselice?" the eyeball asked in a strange tone.


    Liliana¡¯s lips moved, but Angele could not hear her words. It seemed like she was talking to the eyeball.


    The eyeball turned to left and right, almost like shaking its head. Liliana scrunched up her eyebrows and said something again. They were trying to reach an agreement.


    The eyeball hesitated for a second before it nodded.


    Suddenly, a seemingly endless hollow space appeared in the middle of the eyeball. A strong white arm that had red pimples all over its surface reached out to Angele from the hole.


    As the white arm hit his head, Angele tried to dodge but Liliana stopped him.


    He could feel the chill on his skin. It was almost as something was moving around inside his body. It was an unpleasant experience.


    ¡®That arm felt like a mudfish. Wet, sticky, and it stinks,¡¯ he thought.


    The arm moved around Angele¡¯s head. It was looking for something but failed, so it reached out toward Angele¡¯s back.


    "AH!" A high-pitched female scream came from Angele¡¯s behind.


    It was the voice of that girl in red. Angele had recognized it immediately. He thought the girl had already been eaten by Moroco. Angele turned his head around and saw a translucent girl¡¯s shadow being pulled out of his body by that white hand. The hand grabbed the girl by the neck and dragged her into the abyss right away.


    The hollow space closed slowly and the gray mosquitos covered the eyeball immediately. They slowly separated from each other and turned into gray smoke poles.


    Liliana raised her hand, and the crimson hole appeared on her palm again. All the mosquitos flew back into the hole at full speed, and the room became silent again within seconds.


    She lowered her hand slowly, "It¡¯s done." She smiled.


    Angele was relieved. He now felt much better after the ¡®treatment¡¯. He grabbed his case and opened it up.


    Ten minutester...


    Angele walked out of the room with a half-empty case. He had a gloomy expression. Liliana took away half of the rare materials he obtained. Although he knew he needed to pay Liliana, he still felt a bit downcast.


    "Finally." It had been the most dangerous adventure that Angele ever had. It was dreadful, as he hadn¡¯t had a good sleep in a long time. He was afraid he would be killed by that girl in his dreams. Zero could not detect her presence at all, so he had to stay alert.


    "Now, I need to go to the Potion Store and I need to get my hands on the Water of Asu. Also, I need a good defensive spell model!" Angele mumbled, "I¡¯m still too weak. I want to be able to handle things by myself!"


    Angele almost died during his first solo high difficulty adventure, and he learned how dangerous those Ancient Wizard resource points were. He was not prepared like the others, and he stillcked the ways of obtaining helpful information.


    "Wizard. I need to break the limit and be a formal wizard!" Angele rubbed the silver essory on the back of his right hand slowly. He was unhappy that there was nothing he could do at the manor and at the town. Messi¡¯s granddaughter was swallowed by the shadows, and he lost Tom as well. If Angele was strong enough, he could¡¯ve at least saved two lives.


    Most importantly, he wanted to be able to protect himself. Angele was mad at himself. He knew he was still way too weak. The excitement of using spells was already gone, and he realized how much a difference was between wizard apprentices and formal wizards.

 Chapter 106: Choice (1)

    Chapter 106: Choice (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Inside the dark room, Liliana put down her oilmp on a ck table.


    Countless tiny cracks suddenly appeared behind her, and groups of mosquitos flew out of her body to form the gray ball again. The ball split in half and the white eyeball revealed itself.


    "What do you think?" Liliana spoke in a grave tone. Although her voice was still cute and sweet, she sounded serious.


    "We had an agreement with Moon Gin Garden. It was just an ident. They were not trying to kill your student," the eyeball responded.


    "An ident? If he hadn¡¯t been summoned back to the school, he would already be dead." Liliana was not happy, "I need an exnation, they can totally hide those materials from him. What was that monster thinking?"


    The eyeball turned around, "As an intermediary, I certainly don¡¯t want you two to misunderstand the situation. That young man was affected by their hatred, it¡¯s not a big deal."


    *BAM*


    Liliana pounded the table.


    "That was not some simple hatred. They were clearly trying to devour him. Although Moroco ate the main threat and I had his body cleansed, there¡¯s something nasty left deep inside him. They must give me an eptable reason for doing that!"


    "Reason? What reason?" A high-pitched female voice echoed in the room.


    *CHI*


    Some blood mist exploded at the corner and turned into a head-sized object that looked like a jellyfish. The red object floated in the air, glowing. It was the source of the strange voice.


    "Your student was trying to steal my materials. You should apologize to me first before trying to me me for that," the jellyfish shouted.


    "I knew it..." Liliana¡¯s expression changed. There were worms squirming between the gaps of her face, "It¡¯s the Nortnd Alliance, right? Are you working for those filthy scums now?"


    "I¡¯m not going toment on that, heh..." The jellyfish sneered.


    "Wait, don¡¯t tell the gue in the east is..."


    "Don¡¯t me everything on us! You damn prick! My children were so kind that they didn¡¯t kill your student!" The jellyfish spoke in a cold tone, "Nortnd Alliance tried to ambush him on his way back, and they wanted to make it look like we did it. My children saved him! He¡¯d be dead already if my children were not around him."


    "Is that so?" Liliana calmed down a bit, "Angele¡¯s Mentality is very close to a formal wizard¡¯s. Your children were not kind at all, they just couldn¡¯t kill him. Also, I think he¡¯s capable of escaping the ambush of Nortnd Alliance. If he¡¯s a low-rank apprentice, his mind would¡¯ve already been crushed by your children. Kristina, you really think I¡¯m that dumb?"


    "Whatever!" the jellyfish yelled, not refuting Liliana¡¯s assumption.


    "Calm down you two. Kristina was just trying to take revenge for what happened at Rinwost year, Liliana, what you did there was a bit over the line," The eyeball turned around again, and started mediating, "Nortnd Alliance¡¯s n was to alienate you from Kristina by killing one of your students, so we can¡¯t let that happen."


    "Fine. I will forgive you this time." Liliana snorted, "They forced us to abandon our school for a while and now, they want to alienate us. We must make them pay!"


    "You¡¯re right. We have to n it out. Liliana, how many apprentices are summoned back?" the eyeball asked.


    "We need a n for sure. We sent the message to about 120 apprentices, but only half of them came back." Liliana lowered her voice.


    "Wait. I have a sad message for you," the jellyfish interrupted, "One of my babies just found a dead body. It¡¯s your student."


    "What!" Liliana opened her eyes and her body started glowing, "What? Say that again?"


    "My child found your student¡¯s dead body a while ago." The jellyfish stopped talking. Some of the red mist separated from its body and created a thin oval mirror on the side.


    The mirror was covered in a thin meat barrier. The surface was white initially, then it turned into pitch ck for a second before bringing up the image of a remote area.


    It was cloudy at the area and a huge area was burnt ck in the middle of the grasnd.


    A young girl was lying on the burnt area. Sadly, she was killed before she could realize it. Her body was sliced in half and there was no blooding out of the cut. It was almost like she was not hurt at all.


    "I already checked it. Her organs were gone, and there was nothing in her stomach. I¡¯m sure Jeremy did this," the jellyfish exined.


    "Jeremy..." Liliana¡¯s expression changed and lowered her head, "Damn it! I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re telling the truth. I need to check it myself..."


    "Fine. We are leaving now." The jellyfish disappeared with the eyeball, and the gray ball becameplete again. It was still floating in the air.


    After several seconds, Liliana suddenly screamed like crazy, "Damn it! Jeremy! One day I¡¯ll make you pay! I¡¯ll devour your whole family!"


    *********************


    Angele was walking down the underground tunnel slowly, thinking about how the ce was empty.


    Before the war, he would see wizard apprentices walking around in the school and yet, he had not seen anyone in the tunnel today.


    He heard the footstepsing from the corner as he was thinking.


    A young-looking, middle-aged male apprentice appeared at the corner. His face was yellow, and there was a ck handkerchief inside the pocket on his left chest. Angele could see the noble suit and flower family insignia under the man¡¯s gray robe.


    Angele walked past the man and had a nce at his face, ¡®He probably just came back from a funeral...¡¯


    The man had a depressed and serious look on his face. He looked nervous as well.


    ¡®I wonder how much damage the Nortnd Alliance did to the school,¡¯ Angele thought, he was walking toward the Potions Department.


    He met several other apprentices that just came back from the funeral as he advanced. They all looked sad and nervous.


    It took Angele a while to reach the Potions Department. The Potions Department was built inside arge, empty cave. The wall was yellow, and there were four huge glowing sapphires set on the top of the cave. The four different runes engraved on the sapphires represented the four basics of Potion Study.


    There were more than ten people inside therge cave. They looked like ants standing on such a huge empty field. People did not even notice Angele¡¯s presence.


    Most of the people had ck handkerchiefs on their chests. All of them had serious looks on their faces. They were chatting in groups at the side. Angele thought something was not right.


    He quickly walked past them and reached the counter. The counters were set up for selling the potions and there were several potionbs behind them.


    There was only one person at the middle counter at the moment. It was a middle-aged woman. She did not have a pretty face, but she looked gentle and elegant.


    ¡®She¡¯s a noble.¡¯ Angele guessed. After all, he knew what nobles looked like.


    Angele stepped forward and stood in front of the counter.


    "Greetings, I want to purchase the..." Angele saw the woman shaking her head before he could finish his sentence.


    "Sorry, one of our resource points was taken, so the potion storage is almost empty right now. We decided to stop selling potions for a while," the woman spoke in a low voice, "Also, Potion Master Benjamin was killed in the war, so there¡¯s no estimated date on when we will reopen the shop." The woman made everything clear.


    One resource point was taken and they were short on materials. Angele felt speechless upon knowing this.


    Potions were always rare and expensive due to the difficulty in crafting them. A potion¡¯s price could be 10 or 100 times the price of the raw materials, but now they decided to close the shop.


    Angele wanted to purchase the Water of Asu today, but it seemed like he would not even be able to get regr potions. Also, the waitlist for Water of Asu was based on the wizard apprentices¡¯ talent levels. Angele¡¯s talent level was low, and Water of Asu would only be sold to apprentices with high talent levels first. If they kept joining the waitlist, Angele¡¯s turn would nevere.


    The middle-aged woman was kind. She decided to exin a bit more after seeing Angele¡¯s regretful face.


    "It¡¯s not just us. Liliado and Nortnd Alliance are short in potions as well. Many resource points were destroyed or taken during the war, so..."


    Angele heard her words and sighed, "I understand. It¡¯s just I had high expectations."


    "I¡¯ve seen expression like yours many times these days." There was a bitter smile on her face.


    "Wait. I have some rare materials in my pouch. Can I still exchange them for magic stones here?"


    "Sure, we are in need of materials. We¡¯ll buy them for twice the original price. It¡¯s a good time to sell whatever you have in hand." The woman smiled again.


    Angele took out the preserved Dragon Scale Flowers and a Single-Eye Flower he obtained this time. He had taken them in a hurry, so they did not have nice appearances.

 Chapter 107: Choice (2)

    Chapter 107: Choice (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The woman inspected the materials and handed five ck cards to Angele. One ck card could be exchanged for 1000 magic stones. As a matter of fact, these were actually reshaped high-quality magic stones. Those ck cards could be used anywhere, and 5000 magic stones could be sold for a great amount of money.


    The woman had seen a lot of rare materials like the ones Angele provided, so she was not surprised that they were worth thousands of magic stones. Trading involving arge amount of magic stones usually happened betweenrge families.


    "Thanks for the help," Angele said in low voice, and he kept the ck cards into his pouch.


    "You¡¯re wee."


    Angele turned around and left the counter.


    "If I can¡¯t buy the Water of Asu right now, I¡¯ll have to search for a defensive spell model first." He wasted no time and started heading toward the Spell Department.


    *****************


    About ten minutester, Angele stood in front of therge wall. He raised his head and looked at the listed spells on it.


    There were about eight other people around. Some were old and some were young. Most of them were staring at the wall. Several people were checking the price with the clerk.


    The hall was quiet. Two people had even started meditating on the ground. Angele looked at the list and checked through the Fire, Wind, and Necromancy spells.


    There were only two level 0 Wind spells: Light Weight and Lesser Agility Boost. For the Fire spells, he saw shing and Ignite. There was no low-level defensive spell models for those two categories.


    There were three defensive spell models in the Necromancy category:


    Weapon Control: Effective on weapons with wooden handle. The weapons will attack their owner. Range: 3 meters. Angele stopped reading after seeing it was only effective on weapons with wooden handles, and the spell itself was weak.


    Death Coil: Surround the caster with death energy and create a weak force field around. Range: 2 meters. Good for closebat. Weakness: Ranged weapons.


    This one could be taken into consideration.


    And thest one:


    Bone Armor: Cover oneself with bones. The stronger the bones, the higher the defense. Great for defending physical attacks. Weakness: Energy attacks.


    Angele furrowed his eyebrows. He knew those ones were the bestsellers in the school, and they were helpful during basicbats. However, Angele did not find the one he wanted.


    He walked toward the clerk. It was an old woman wearing sses.


    "What do you want?"


    "Can I have a look at the level 1 defensive spell models? The ones on the list are not suitable for me," Angele lowered his voice.


    The old woman raised her head and looked at Angele after hearing his question, seemingly a bit surprised. Only rank 3 wizard apprentices that were trying to break the limit would purchase high-level defensive spell models. She was surprised because Angele looked so young. On the contrary, she had spent her whole life reaching rank 3.


    She opened the drawer and took out a thin booklet, "These are all the level 1 spell models we have right now. You can take a look. Some of the spell models are created by formal wizards, so they may not be practical."


    Angele had five ck cards on him, so he skipped the price list. He started searching the spell he wanted in Necromancy, Fire, and Wind category.


    He looked at the Wind category first because the Wind energy particles loved him. Angele thought the reason was the enchanted ring he used before, but he was not sure about it. There was a whole page of Wind spells, but a lot of them had simr effects.


    There was a spell called Wind st. It had many variations, but they shared the same name. Some had the range of five meters, and some had the range of seven meters. They were modified by different wizards, and spells with a smaller range usually could do more damage than the ones with arger range.


    There was also something called the Party Spells such as Summon Wind. It would produce wind within a veryrge area and was mostly used forrge parties.


    Angele skipped all the random spells and started looking for the defensive spells. The spells on this booklet were all level 1 spells and only wizards could cast them. Actually, only wizards were able to cast defensive spells, so Angele had to be able to cast level 1 spells to be recognized as a formal wizard.


    Angele kept checking the list. A spell called Berlin¡¯s Haste caught his attention. It could boost up the projectile¡¯s speed, and he thought he could use it to increase his arrow¡¯s damage.


    This spell was simr to the Agility Boost. If Angele could cast it on his boots, he would be able to move faster. The price was only 10 magic stones.


    There were not many defensive spell models in the Wind category, so Angele turned the page to the Fire category.


    The page that listed Fire spells had a red background. Angele quickly went through the damage and support spells, then located the defensive spells quickly. There were about eight of them:


    High Temperature Field: Create a fire force field around the caster and it will cause whoever approaches the field to lose water. Opponents will be exhausted. Range, 3 meters.


    ming Iron: Create a piece of high-temperature iron and it will attack whoever tries to hurt the caster. Needed material: Iron Shard.


    Heat Wave: Create cold and heat waves in a 2-meter radius, enemies will lose their bnce after entering the air.


    Heat Drain: Creates an energy field. Radius: 3 meters. Enemies¡¯ body temperature will be lowered, and their actions will be slowed down.


    me Guard: Enemies will be stricken with fire within the effective radius. Radius: 2 meters. Fast, low damage.


    ...


    ....


    Defensive Fire spells were actually good choices to Angele, but he was not sure which one to get. Therefore, he decided to check out the Necromancy category as well.


    The background of the Necromancy page was ck, and the words were written in white ink. Angele found the defensive spells and started reading:


    Body Harden: Caster can harden part of his body and increase one¡¯s physical defense greatly. Weakness: Fire.


    Mosrin¡¯s Death Coil: Surround the caster with death energy. The energy does constant damage to enemies within the range. Range, 10 meters. Combat spell.


    Ranged Eliminator: Works on any ranged wooden ranged weapons. Projectile such as arrows will be destroyed. Minimum distance, 12 meters. Not effective if the enemies are inside the 12-meter range.


    Interference Field: Enemies within five meters of the caster will be disoriented. Debuff, fear, exhaustion. More effective on enemies with weak minds.


    Abyssal Eye: Eyeball buff. People within the caster¡¯s sight will start seeing illusions, and if they cannot distinguish them from reality, they will be exhausted. Universal debuff, stamina drain, fear of battle.


    Those were all five defensive spells in the Necromancy category. Two of them needed to be cast by wizards. Meanwhile, Mosrin¡¯s Death Coil, Interference Field, and Ranged Eliminator could be set up as a passive spell.


    Angele considered himself as a closebat wizard. He trained himself well and his physical attackbos were strong, so most of the time he would be charging toward the enemy. If the enemy had a defensive spell on, he would consider ranged attacks. He needed a passive defensive spell, so he could save time casting it during battles.


    For that reason, the passive spells in Necromancy category would not work well for him. There were many ranged spells that did area damage and he could cast them easily if given enough space. However, he needed a way to deal with enemies that were strong on their own. Those three passive spells were focused on dealing with groups of enemies.


    Angele had his eyebrows scrunched up as he turned the page back to Fire category, but none of them could help him defend physical attacks unless his enemies could be taken down with basic me attacks.


    He looked at other categories. Water and nt category had many spells that could help defend physical attacks, but Angele was not so familiar with those energy particles, and he would not be able to reach the full potential. Angele learned a lot from the ancient wizard books. He knew that he needed to focus on one or two types of energy particles.


    Wind and Fire energy particles liked him the most, so he should try to use as many Wind and Fire spells as possible. Otherwise, his spell power output would be lower than other wizards. The better he could control the energy particles, the stronger his spells would be.


    ¡®What should I do?¡¯ Angele furrowed his eyebrows again and kept checking the spells listed in the booklet.


    The ideal defensive spell for him was one that could defend up to a certain level of physical attacks; one that included ranged and melee attacks. Also, he needed a barrier to defend the energy strikes, but spells that fulfilled his requirement did not seem to be level 1 spells. Spells like that would be weaker than spells that could only defend physical or energy attacks.


    The High Temperature Field was good for closebat, but it was weak against ranged attackers. If the enemies used ranged metal weapons, the spell would make their attack even stronger by raising the temperature of their projectiles. It would not be a wise choice for Angele.


    The other one caught Angele¡¯s attention was the Heat Drain, but it was an area spell with certain duration and it was weak against strong attacks that focused on a single target.


    Apparently, Fire spells were more focused on offense and Wind spells were focused on auxiliary. Even the defensive spells had those characteristics. Angele still wanted to main Fire and use Wind to support. He no longer wished to spend all his time on Necromancy.


    The first defensive spell of wizards was extremely important because they could solidify it into Talent Spell. If Angele made the wrong choice, it would greatly affect his future progress.

 Chapter 108: Formula (1)

    Chapter 108: Form (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The Talent Spell was the most important spell for a wizard. After all, casting it would not cost the caster any mentality. There was nearly no limitation on this spell, and it could be cast instantly. Talent Spell separated wizards from wizard apprentices, and that was the reason why formal Wizards were much stronger than rank 3 wizard apprentices.


    Angele finally made the decision after thinking for a while.


    He purchased all the defensive spell models he saw. Angele had more than enough money to do it and he would have something in storage in case he had to leave the school again.


    Besides the defensive spells, Angele also purchased various types of damage spells since he wanted to gather more information for his database. He purchased all the Wind and Fire spells avable in the school, and he spent about 1000 magic stones for that. Ramsoda was famous for Necromancy and shadow spells, so the Wind and Fire spells he purchased were all the school had.


    Angele purchased about 100 spells, and he handed one ck card over to the clerk. The clerk then gave him three magic stones as change. Those magic stones were medium quality magic stones that could be exchanged for thirty regr magic stones.


    The clerk asked several wizard apprentices to carry the spell books back to Angele¡¯s room.


    Angele led them to his room. Each of the wizard apprentices was holding arge box in their hands. The boxes were filled up with spell books, and they were heavy.


    After the apprentices helped Angele organize the books, they said goodbye to him and left. Angele stood beside the door and looked at the dorm¡¯s hallway.


    Most of the doors were locked, and the floor was covered in dust. He could see their footprints on the floor clearly.


    "I¡¯m the only one here..." Angele sighed. Wizard apprentices from Necromancy, Enchantment, and Energy Modifying Department lived in this area. There were 10 rooms in this hallway, but it seemed like Angele was the only one who came back. The dust on the floor exined everything.


    ¡®Not all rooms were taken when I first arrived here, but now I¡¯m the only one that came back...¡¯ Angele was a bit depressed.


    The hallway was dark. The oilmps on the wall were put off as no one lived here for a while. The only light came from Angele¡¯s room.


    It was once a noisy ce. People were talking all the time, but now there was no one around anymore. Angele stood beside the door. He looked at the dark hallway, loneliness filling up his mind.


    *KA*


    Angele walked into his room and closed the door. He stared at the oilmp on the desk for a while. The yellow light made him feel rxed.


    "It¡¯ll take me at least five minutes to walk from here to the other side of the hallway. There were not that many people in the school even before. Now, the war made the situation even worse." Angele shook his head. He walked toward therge boxes and crouched down.


    The boxes¡¯ edges were covered with silver iron strips, but they were not locked.


    Angele opened the boxes easily.


    All the spell books were inside the boxes. The spell boxes were covered in white shells, and the names of the spells were written on the front in ck.


    Angele grabbed a Wind spell book named Light Weight. He sat down by the desk and started reading under the light. At the same time, Zero started doing its job.


    *****************


    Zero could easily record everything Angele read, which was the reason why Angele could learn so fast.


    An average wizard apprentice needed months topletely finish a spell book. Wizard apprentices with high talent levels could study faster, but they still needed at least two months because learning a spell required basic corresponding knowledge.


    For example, the Light Weight spell was based on the two courses: Wind Spell Basics and Support Spell Basic Models. People first needed to finish these two courses before they could actually


    understand the spell model.


    For the same reason, although Angele purchased about 100 spell books, he needed a lot of knowledge to help him understand the spell models. It cost Angele several magic stones to gain ess to the library being repaired. In the next three days, he did not actually learn anything, but he kept reading all the books he needed and stored most of the information in the database. With the database, Angele could check the information anytime he wanted.


    Comparing to other wizard apprentices, Angele¡¯s learning speed was extremely fast because he only needed to read the book once and Zero would take care of everything else.


    After Zero analyzed the new information Angele acquired, it gave Angele a surprise, ¡®Database is farplete than before. You can choose to enhance the spells, and how strong the spells will depend on how much mentality you have.¡¯


    Angele was reading at the library, and he looked happy after hearing Zero¡¯s report.


    The library was simr to the ones on Earth.


    Tworge red wooden bookshelves sat in the middle of the library, and the shelves were filled up with various types of books. Several elder wizards were putting up force barriers beside the shelves. They wanted to make sure the wizard apprentices had enough mentality to check the knowledge in the wizard¡¯s books. The principle was close to the first Wizardry book Angele obtained. His mind would be destroyed by the book if his Mentality was not stable enough.


    Angele was sitting at the corner of the room. The library looked a bit like a meeting hall. The floor was red and the roof was yellow. Yellow glowing crystals were inserted into the walls on the side, which were the source of light in the room. The temperature here was always in thefortable range. It seemed like someone had cast a spell to modify the temperature in the room constantly.


    There were four other wizard apprentices reading books beside Angele. They were very quiet, and the only noise was made by turning the pages.


    Wizard apprentices usually did not read at the library. They would borrow the book and read somewhere else because books in the library were thick and there were many parts that were hard for wizard apprentices to understand. They needed time to think about every important point.


    Angele was still excited about Zero¡¯s report.


    ¡®Choose and enhance the spell now?¡¯ Zero asked.


    ¡®What are the requirements? Check how much mentality is required for enhancing High Temperature Field,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Time needed: 3 months. 2 Mentality will be consumed every day.¡¯


    "Three months," Angele muttered. He hesitated.


    ¡®How strong the spell will be after the enhancement?¡¯


    ¡®Sess rate: 87%. Result: Effective area increased, temperature limit increased, energy required increased.¡¯


    Angele furrowed his eyebrows and put down the book in his hand.


    ¡®I need to set up a standard to measure the power of the spells. I don¡¯t have enough practical experiences yet... Once I set up the standard, I¡¯ll ask Zero to start enhancing the spells I need.¡¯


    20 minutester...


    Angele was walking down a long hallway slowly.


    On both sides of the hallway, there were doors and a counter.


    A thin old man sat behind the counter. He was reading a red booklet.


    He noticed Angele¡¯s presence and raised his head, "Two hours, one magic stone. Pick the room yourself. From 1-10 only, other rooms are reserved for formal wizards," the old man said in a light tone.


    Angele nodded and put down a magic stone. The old man gave him a wooden tag and Angele tied it to his left wrist. He then turned around and walked toward room 7. The door was made from white metal. It was heavy.


    Angele raised his left palm and pressed on the surface of the door. Some red light shed on the door and a ck number 7 appeared on the ck wooden tag.


    *Ka*


    The door opened, Angele stepped in and passed through a long, dark tunnel. He arrived at arge empty room.


    The room wasrge, about the size of a basketball court. The floor, roof, and the walls were covered with ck stone bricks. Strange runes were engraved onto those bricks, and they started shing in random order.


    The red glow appeared on one small area and disappeared soon after another area started shining. Arge candle chandelier was hanging from the ceiling, the candles brightening the whole room.


    There were two other wizard apprentices in the room: one was rank 3, while the other was rank 2 ording to Zero¡¯s report.


    They were training at the right and left side corner. Angele did not care though, as he walked straight toward an empty area on the side.


    This was the Spell Lab. It was used for target practices and spell power testing. There were several targets and dummies around Angele. The area was nearly simr to an archery training ground.


    The rank 3 wizard apprentice was a blonde middle-aged woman who was using the safe practice area. The safe practice area was protected by defense magic circles, so she could test the debuff spells here. She cast several debuff spells on herself, and the magic circles would cleanse the debuff under her order.


    The rank 2 wizard apprentice on the other side was a young man. He was about 20 years old, testing debuff spells on himself as well. His body was covered in a blue glow.


    ED Note: If you see any mistakes, leave ament. We¡¯ll address it right away.

 Chapter 109: Formula (2)

    Chapter 109: Form (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele did not care what the two were doing. He turned around and stared at a target in front of him.


    ¡®Zero, start recording my spell power. Use degrees as the measurement.¡¯


    ¡®Recording.¡¯


    Angele raised his hand slowly. Some ck mist rose from the tip of his finger.


    He snapped his fingers loudly, and the wind energy particles blew the ck mist toward the target.


    *CHI*


    After several seconds, the yellow wooden target turned gray but no visible damage could be observed.


    Angele furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡®Reporting results, as well as the power data.¡¯


    ¡®Necromancy energy particles need 5 degrees of energy to be effective. Enemies with a Stamina lower than 1.5 will take fatal damage, enemies with a Stamina over 1.5 will take mild damage, and enemies with a Stamina higher than 3 will take almost no damage,¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele finally understood how much damage he could do with pure energy particles. Casting spells would do much more damage than hitting enemies with energy particles. Also, the cost was way too high for what the energy particles could do.


    ¡®It means, 5 degrees of energy will only damage normal human beings. When enemies have knight-level attributes, those energy particles won¡¯t do anything. I should¡¯ve tested it earlier when I had the chance. Casting spells will conserve my energy and do much damage to my opponents.¡¯ Angele thought with furrowed brows.


    ¡®How much energy do I need to destroy the wooden target?¡¯


    ¡¯19 degrees,¡¯ Zero replied.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. He drew his ck dagger and walked toward the target.


    *CHI*


    Angele was surprised that his sh did not break the target.


    He stood still and applied more force to the sh.


    *CRACK*


    The wooden target was split in half. The upper part dropped to the ground.


    ¡®I had to sh it with more strength... It means my physical attack equals about what 19 degrees of energy can do,¡¯ Angele thought.


    He tested other types of energy particles after. With Zero¡¯s storage function, Angele had a total of 30 degrees of energy in his body, but different types of energy particles had different densities.


    Wind energy particles had low density. Angele destroyed a wooden target with 19 degrees of energy. The wind he summoned was almost like a small tornado.


    Angele left theb after he used up all the energy.


    The next day, he went to theb again. He tested Fire energy particles this time, summoning a small fireball with 19 degrees of energy. The wooden target was easily destroyed.


    Angele assumed, ¡®Degrees is the universal unit for calcting basic energy consumption. Different energy particles do simr damage when the consumed energy is the same. Generally speaking, all the negative energy particles do pretty much the same damage, the only thing that matters is the energy consumption. That¡¯s how the unit is created. In addition to that, the density of energy particles does not really matter. Zero probably noticed it, but I didn¡¯t.¡¯


    Angele left after he had no energy left and returned to theb again the next day.


    He stood in front of the target he just destroyed, and thought, ¡®If I can set degrees as the unit for my spell power output, I can probably start measuring my actualbat power and it¡¯ll be much easier for me to record the data.


    ¡®Water of Asu is essential to me, but there¡¯s no way I can get it right now. I should keep doing experiments right now.¡¯


    After several days of testing, Angele learned the limit of his physical attack power, which was 20.1 degrees. It was a bit weaker than his pure energy particle power, which was around 22 degrees, but that was the best he could do.


    With the new unit, Angele now had a way to measure how strong his enemies were. Although fights were not only focused on power, he would have a general idea about how he should fight the opponent.


    The other two wizard apprentices he had met before came to theb every day as well.


    The middle-aged woman was Kelly Navister. A rank 3 wizard apprentice who specialized in Enchantment. The other young man was a rank 2 wizard apprentice. He was initially afraid of joining their conversation, but when Angele approached him and asked what he was practicing, he finally started talking. The man was named Michele, Kelly¡¯s nephew. His father was a rich merchant. He was the hope of the family.


    *BAM*


    Angele hit the wooden target with a ray of green me.


    The target was covered in green me and started burning immediately. It turned into a pile of ash within seconds.


    ¡®Heart of the Glowing Elephant. me Strike. Damage type: Energy. Spell power: 12 degrees. Mentality consumed: 1. Mana consumed: 0.¡¯


    Angele was satisfied. He nodded and put the heart back into his pouch. He could only cast me Strike twice a day, but it could be cast instantly and its damage was eptable.


    12 degrees of power could prate normal armor pieces and could injure a knight greatly. Grand Knights had their own energy barriers. It was likely that it would not do too much damage to them.


    Angele still had the one-time bomb made from the other heart. He thought the power of that bomb would be much higher than the heart.


    *CLAP CLAP*


    Angele heard someone pping hands.


    Kelly smiled and walked toward him. The woman had an average-looking face, and her brown hair was draped over her shoulders. Her lips were thin and she had sharp eyes.


    "Angele, how are your experiments going?" she asked. The woman was smiling, but Angele could not sense the kindness from her smile.


    "Almost done." Angele nodded. He was not trying to hide anything from others. The glowing heart was just an average enchanted item, and the only thing important to him right now was the new spell models he was testing.


    "Kelly, is there anything you would like to discuss with me?" Angele turned around and smiled.


    The reason why Michele was afraid to talk to them was due to their ranks. Rank 3 wizard apprentices were far more significant to the school than rank 2 wizard apprentices. It was hard for the wizard apprentices to go from rank 2 to rank 3, so that made rank 3 apprentices rare.


    Although all the wizard apprentices had the chance to visit the wizard masters, masters would not spend too much time on them as they had more important matters to take care of. Rank 3 wizard apprentices created their own group. They would not spend too much time with wizard apprentices of lower ranks.


    "Not many apprentices were summoned back this time. I heard several formal wizards were killed during the war," Kelly whispered.


    Michele just stood there and listened. He was smiling politely, but Kelly was not interested in him at all as he was just a rank 2 wizard apprentice. Michele was already 20 years old, and it was very unlikely that he would be a wizard. Although Michele was her nephew, he was not valuable to her. It was an unspoken rule that rank 2 wizard apprentices should only talk to rank 3 apprentices when asked.


    "Really?" Angele wiped the dust off his gray robe. After all the tests, his robe was covered in dust.


    "No one is applying to the missions listed on the board right now. Many masters lost their disciples in the war as well." Kelly wanted Angele to guess what she was trying to imply.


    "So what?" Angele was not concerned.


    "It means, the school needs us. There are many unsolved events around the area. People will think Ramsoda is weakened, so they will try to take advantage of that. It¡¯s not our problem anyway, I¡¯m just letting you know. Angele, you asked if I had any special potion form in my family, right?" Kelly smiled.


    "I thought you said you didn¡¯t?" Angele asked her about the form collection thest time they chatted, but Kelly said she didn¡¯t have any form in hand.


    "We don¡¯t, but I found someone who did." Kelly wanted to get close to Angele. Angele reached rank 3 at 18 years old, which was an incredible feat. There were not many talented wizard apprentices left in the school at the moment, and Angele would be a disciple of one of the masters soon. It was the best time for her to do Angele a favor, and she was hoping that Angele would do something for her in return in the future.


    "Who? And what form?" Angele¡¯s expression changed. He asked in a serious tone.


    "The authentic form of Griffin¡¯s Nightmare. Their family specializes in collecting rare materials. It¡¯s not a big family, but they declined my offer." Kellyughed.


    "Why?" Angele¡¯s eyes narrowed, "Thanks for the information, Kelly. Can you tell me more about the family, if you don¡¯t mind?"


    "Sure." Kelly¡¯s expression turned serious, "They sell all types of materials. The family got stronger because one of them became a wizard apprentice using a special method. The wizard apprentice was from our school. He learned from a wanderer who was a wizard. The wizard was a potion specialist who was being pursued by his enemies due to Griffin¡¯s Nightmare. He acquired the form from an incident, but he burned it in front of the people chasing him because he did not want to get involved anymore. However, the old wizard tricked everyone. He actually made a copy of the form and gave it to his student. After the wizard apprentice died, the form was passed down for generations as a family heirloom. Someone in my family discovered their secret not so long ago."


    Griffin¡¯s Nightmare, Angele read about it on a book not so long ago, "Griffin¡¯s Nightmare... I heard it could make Water of Asu more effective. It¡¯s a lost form. I didn¡¯t think it was still in someone¡¯s hand. Since they declined your offer, I guess you want me to help you to take it from them? Tell me, what do you need me to do?"


    The form was too valuable for Angele to pass. He was hungry for power, and he would not mind getting his hands dirty. However, Angele had his bottom line. He would not do something that was too cruel.


    Kelly¡¯s expression did not change after Angele questioned her. She already knew that Angele would help.


    "The potion will help you break the limit easier, and it¡¯s extremely rare, so we are the only people that know about the situation. I already took care of the family members who sent me the message..." Kelly stopped for a second. She was trying to tell Angele that it should stay as a secret between them, "We almost wiped them off thend. However, a rank 2 wizard apprentice suddenly appeared and interrupted my n. His spells were very strange. My nephew was hurt during the fight." Kelly looked at Michele, who was still listening to their conversation by the side.


    Michele rolled his right sleeve up after hearing Kelly¡¯s words. Angele saw a long silver scar climbing up his arm, which looked horrifying.


    Angele was a bit surprised. He had never seen a silver scar.


    "Did you ask other rank 3 wizard apprentices to help?" Angele asked.


    "I did... We only told them about the name of the potion. Most of them had no idea what it was. They were not into Potion Study, but since you asked me about the forms, I decided to discuss the matter with you," Kelly smiled, and answered.


    Angele doubted if they were the only ones who knew about the situation.


    Griffin¡¯s Nightmare was also rtively known as the Nightmare Potion. Although it was rare, rank 3 wizard apprentices did not really care about it. The materials required to concoct the potion were all very rare, and the sess rate was low. Even if they could acquire the form, they would not be able to afford the cost.


    Kelly probably did some research after Angele asked her about the forms, so she knew that Angele needed something like this badly.

 Chapter 110: Riverside (1)

    Chapter 110: Riverside (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    "Wait, so I¡¯m the only one in the school who decided to help?" Angele narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Kelly was not trying to hide anything from Angele, "Well, you¡¯re right, but you need the form, right?"


    "Actually, I¡¯m not going to get too much benefit from just the form, is there anything else you can offer?" Angele spoke in a light tone. He decided to ask for more, so Kelly would not get suspicious. Kelly probably knew the sess rate of crafting Nightmare potion was low, but she did not know Angele had the chip that could help him increase the sess rate.


    Kelly was not surprised to hear Angele¡¯s question. She nodded, "As a reward, I¡¯ll gift you 500 regr magic stones. What do you think?"


    ¡®500 magic stones!¡¯ Although Angele had four ck cards on him, he was surprised nheless. He did not expect Kelly to offer so many magic stones.


    Angele worked very hard to get magic stones before the war started, and this time he almost lost his life for obtaining those rare materials. Although he was shocked by the offer, his expression did not change.


    "Deal. Just send me the message when you¡¯re ready."


    Angele drew a snake-shaped rune about the size of an egg in the air as he spoke. It looked like a snake that was about to pounce forward.


    He then pushed the rune with his finger. The rune turned into a ck sh and sank into Kelly¡¯s gray robe.


    Kelly quickly drew a strange insect-shaped rune in the air and pushed it into Angele¡¯s robe as well.


    "Good, now we¡¯ve exchanged our Rune Sigils." Angele nodded, "We can contact each other through it directlyter."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll talk to you soon." Kelly smiled.


    **************


    Angele checked the time using Zero after leaving the spellb. It was 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. His n was to head back to his room and have some rest before study the books stored in the chip. However, he suddenly realized that he had no idea how the Wizards were ranked, so he decided to spend some more time in the library first.


    He was the only one in the library at the moment. The ce was empty. Angele walked past the tworge bookshelves and started checking the glowing shelves. The red ones required the readers to have the Mentality of a rank 3 wizard apprentice, while the ck ones could only be read by formal wizards.


    Angele checked several red bookshelves before he finally found the book he wanted.


    He carefully touched the red glow with his finger. A hole appeared on the barrier, which fitted Angele¡¯s hand well. He grabbed the book with a ck cover easily. He did not take the book to the table, only standing beside the bookshelf as he started reading.


    On the surface of the book, there was a gray mouse with a pair of blue glowing eyes. It looked it was about to strike whoever was nning to read the book. The blue glow almost looked like a me, and there was smokeing out of its eyes.


    Angele noticed the strange mouse. He rubbed its eyes with his left hand.


    *CHI*


    Angele¡¯s hand was hurt by the heat. It meant the me was real.


    He was surprised. The me looked identical to the me on the Glowing Elephant created. The only difference was the color. He opened the book and started checking the Wizards¡¯ ranking system.


    ¡®Wizards control the power and the rules of nature. Living beings who understand this power and rules are called Wizards.¡¯


    That was the first sentence on the first page. Angele continued reading.


    ¡®6000 years ago, various races started the war against each other due to the 300-year-old hatred between them. Countless wars were dered by Humans, Demi-humans, Merfolk and Inhuman. Many mortals and wizards died. The stronger wizards decided to make a scale to measure the strength of their opponents. That was the prototype of the ranking system. The scale could be applied to any ancient race. It was also the first scale used to decide the ranks of Wizards.¡¯


    ¡®3000 years ago, the scale was improved due to the extinction of many races. Human Wizards were the strongest at that time, so they changed the ranking system to provide a better measurement for the Wizards.¡¯


    ¡®And the one we are still using was created in the year 1429.¡¯


    Angele furrowed his eyebrows, ¡®1429? That¡¯s one hundred years ago. How old is this book...?¡¯


    He thought for a while and started reading again.


    ¡®Titles of the Wizards.¡¯


    ¡®Wizards are ranked on how many spells one can cast without getting a bacsh. Based on the level of the spells, there are nine general ranks.¡¯


    He saw a chart under the exnation. The nine-level system was carefully exined beside the chart. Details on how each level was determined were written inside the chart.


    There was a signature spell between each stage, which was used to measure Wizards¡¯ ranks. Also, the power of wizards at the same rank varied due to the difference between the Talent Spells they had.


    The power difference between the ranks was tremendous. The same spell could deal ten times or even 20 times more damage when cast by a wizard at a higher rank. That was the reason why a low-rank wizard had to show respect to high-rank wizards. They never know what would happen if a high-rank wizard became infuriated.


    There were 9 ranks for wizards, each rank differing in the way theymunicated and how they pay respect to wizards at higher ranks. Angele finished the book quickly. He skipped some of the lore, but he had a general idea about the wizard¡¯s ranking system.


    ¡®9 ranks and 9 ss levels...?¡¯ Angele returned the book to the bookshelf and started thinking. At the end of the book, it mentioned the most famous wizards in the 6000-year history. They were all rank 7 wizards, but they were far from reaching the top rank. Although they did not reach the top rank, everyone rted to wizards on thisnd knew about their names.


    Based on all the information Angele collected recently, he had a better understanding about thendmarks. Ramsoda College, Liliado, Santiago, and Nortnd Alliance, all those wizard organizations were founded on the southern side of thend. They were close to the coastline, and they all had their territories.


    10% of thend was controlled by Wizard organizations. On the other side of the Ramsoda Empire, there was a huge desert, and by going across the desert, people could reach the wizard organizations on the northern side of thend. Communications between southern wizard organizations and northern organizations were hard due to the long distance.


    The area Angele was in right now was called the Dark Land of Wizards by Wizards from other areas. It meant that the ce was for wizards who focused on destruction. Ramsoda and Nortnd Alliance liked the nickname because the damage spells they created were incredibly powerful than the ones created by other wizard organizations.


    Angele recalled the days when he was on the ship. They stopped by several docks and wizard apprentices went to different wizard organizations. Yuri went to a ce called White Tooth Castle. It was very far from Ramsoda and would take Angele years to reach there on foot.


    It seemed like there were many Wizard organizations on thisnd, but they could notmunicate with organizations from other areas due to the travel distance.


    Angele thought for a while and started wondering how the other apprentices he met on the ship were doing. Goody guy Yuri, unruly Nancy, talented Jared, Luc Lando, and Velvet, they all went to different organizations.


    Loneliness filled him up from within. He barely had any friend at the school. Benedict was the one Angele had the most conversations with, but he was from another organization.


    ¡®I don¡¯t have anyone to talk to here...¡¯ Angele looked around and thought.


    He looked around. The library was still silent. Angele missed the days he spent at the Baron¡¯s territory and the days he had at Marua Harbor. He decided to pursue his goal alone, but sometimes he wondered if he made the right choice.


    Angele shook his head. "One day, I¡¯ll meet them again," he muttered.


    He left the library and decided to check every area of the school. He had always wanted to learn more about the school since he was epted, but he did not have the time to do so. The main hall could only be entered by formal wizards. There was a ck barrier blocking the entrance. Wizard apprentices could not even peek inside.


    There were only three vendors left at the trading area. One of them was the ce Angele purchased his first set of potion concoction equipment.


    The Mission Hall was the ce he epted requests. It was empty as well, but there were still many requests listed on the board. The school was huge and it could easily fit more than ten thousand apprentices.


    There were many faculties in the school, and there was a huge selection of programs offered by the faculties. For example, Energy Modification offered more than ten different programs, Enchantment and Necromancy offered more than twenty programs. However, most of the programs had no student, and masters would only be sent to teach the program when there were enough registered students. After the war, many masters and students had not returned yet. Angele doubted if courses were still being offered by the faculties.


    The library, Potions Department,p area, and service department were the ces Angele already visited. The dorm was separated based on the faculties.


    There was onest area that Angele would like to visit: the garden area.

 Chapter 111: Riverside (2)

    Chapter 111: Riverside (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Most of the people who went to the garden area just wanted to rx while observing different nts. The area also helped the air cirction underground. There was a small artificialke in the middle of the garden, and several high-quality, white stone benches were built beside the river.


    Theke was clean and the water was still.


    Angele picked a white bench and sat down under the tree. He felt rxed just by looking at the beautiful scenery.


    Arge, triangr golden crystal was inserted into the middle of the ceiling, rays of gentle light shining upon theke. The light was simting the sunlight, and it made the whole garden area bright.


    Angele sat on the bench. He could feel the chill from the stone as he pressed the surface of the bench with his hands. It was strangely smooth, as though the surface was coated with a special translucent paint.


    The wind blowing over Angele¡¯s face was warm and smooth, tree leaves and grasses started shaking in the wind. Therge, triangr crystal cast the reflection upon the surface of the water. It almost looked like there was another piece of a crystal inside theke.


    Angele rested for a while. As he was about to leave, he heard people talking from the other side of theke. Several people walked out of the bush. They were wearing gray robes.


    There were female wizard apprentices and three male wizard apprentices. They looked young. One of the girls had an attractive body and a charming face. She was talking to a male wizard apprentice on the side.


    The five were walking toward the benches on thekeside. They were here to rx, that was what Angele assumed. They were not too far from him. With the help of Zero, Angele could easily hear their conversation.


    "For real?" The charming girl opened her eyes widely and asked admirably.


    The male wizard apprentice by her side nodded. It looked like he was proud of himself, "Yes, I almost finished learning my first spell model. The basic courses are finally done. I spent a whole lot of time studying before I returned to the school."


    "Come on, you spent most of the time eating and sleeping. You only learned the spell model because your talent level is high." The other male apprenticeughed, "I¡¯m very close to finishing the first spell model as well. I spent a bunch of time studying as well."


    "I¡¯m so jealous of you two." The girl shook her hand with a depressed expression, "Lisa and I am still learning Spell Arrangement. For some reason, we just can¡¯t get the hang of it. We probably still need one or two more years before we can learn our first spell models."


    "Malfa is very close to the top level of rank 2, so we can rely on him after that. I think Malfa¡¯s family will spend all the resources on him, right? My dearest Malfa?" the other girl mocked.


    The five were having a good time around the bench. Most of their conversation topics revolved around the male wizard apprentice named Malfa. The other four asked him questions about courses from time to time. One of the girl wizard apprentices was cute and vibrant, while the other was quiet but sexy.


    Angele sat on the bench and listened to their words andughs. He had this thought on his mind that he was not the fresh apprentice anymore after all the time he spent learning and meditating. He had already reached the limit as a rank 3 wizard apprentice. Time really flew by.


    Angele watched the young wizard apprentices on the other side of theke. He knew he was already at a much higher level than them. He needed to set his goal higher. He sat there for several more minutes before he stood up and started heading back. There were still things he needed to take care of, so he did not want to waste time anymore.


    He quickly disappeared at the corner of the only path behind the bench.


    "Coco, what are you looking at?" Lisa saw her friend was looking at the other side of the river. It looked like she was attracted to something.


    "You guys saw the man on the other side? He gives me a feeling that he..." Coco thought for a while, but she did not find the right word to describe her feeling.


    The three male wizard apprentices raised their heads and saw the lonely shadow of the man who was heading to the exit of the garden.


    "He must be a rank 3 wizard apprentice." Malfa sounded jealous.


    "How do you know that?" His friends all stared at him.


    "His mentality... is incredibly strong!" Malfa lowered his voice, "Much stronger than mine! I saw him looking at us when we were talking. His eyes were glowing."


    "What?!" Someone yelled. All of them were shocked.


    "His eyes were sharp, but I didn¡¯t see them glowing."


    "I could feel it. Being stared at by him wasn¡¯t pleasing. It felt like there were needles stabbing into my skin." Lisa furrowed her eyebrows.


    Malfa nodded, "That¡¯s what my grandfather told me before. When a rank 3 wizard apprentice reaches the limit, it means his mentality is nearly to that of a formal wizard¡¯s and his eyes will start glowing. My mentality is strong enough to observe the energy particles around his eyes. We should stay away from wizard apprentices like that man, and we should never provoke him!"


    "So... his almost has the mentality of a formal wizard!? You¡¯re kidding, right? Malfa, this man looked like he is at our age!"


    "I¡¯m not joking," Malfa spoke in a deep tone.


    The five stopped talking. Their achievements were nothingpared to what the man had at his age. Malfa almost felt ashamed of talking about the first spell model he learned in front of the man.


    "Well, there are geniuses in this world, and they¡¯ll do anything better than us anyways." Malfa sighed, and heughed.


    "Yea, let¡¯s continue with our earlier conversation." The other young man nodded.


    They recovered from the shock and started talking again. It almost looked like nothing had happened.


    However, the girl named Coco was still peeking at the direction the man headed toward from time to time.


    ¡®I must move forward. I need to stop wasting my time...¡¯ Coco thought. She put her hands behind her and clenched her fists.


    **********************


    Angele walked down the tunnel. He had no idea that his strength gave a stranger motivation, but he would not care even if he knew what happened after he left.


    There were many things he needed to do now. He needed to find the substitutes for the required materials of Potion of Tranquility, choose his Talent spell, and try to break the limit.


    In order to be a wizard, Angele needed the Water of Asu and a suitable defensive spell. Zero could help him calcte his sess rate on breaking the limit.


    Zero could help Angele determine the sess rate before he actually tried to break the limit. He would not attempt it if the sess rate was low. He would try to keep increasing the sess rate by collecting necessary resources. There was no point for him to simply rely on luck like other wizard apprentices.


    This was why Angele believed that he could be a wizard. If he could obtain the form of Nightmare Potion from Kelly, he could use it to increase the effectiveness of the Water of Asu. ording to the information he collected, Nightmare Potion could increase his sess rate of breaking the limit by 30%, which was an incredible figure.


    However, Nightmare Potion was one of the five hardest potions to make in Potion Study, and it was also the mostplex one in the mid-level potions. Only Potion Masters could concoct them, and the sess rate was low. That was the reason why other rank 3 wizard apprentices were not interested in Kelly¡¯s offer.


    ¡®Spell enhancement requires mentality and energy particles. After this is done, I need to return to Lennon city with the form and enhance the spells I use. Although things may not go as nned, I still need to try my best.¡¯ Angele made up his mind.


    Angele spent the next two days doing potion experiments. He used the stored information on materials and created multiple experiment ns. He then asked Zero to keep simting the process and collect the results.


    He also started learning the knowledge he recorded and the spell models he bought. There was so much information that he felt tired by just searching through the database. Angele had a hard time understanding all those spell models even with the help of Zero. He wondered how difficult it was for others to just learn one spell model.


    Other wizard apprentices needed to memorize a huge amount of knowledge and information every day. Moreover, they needed to review the things they learned from the courses, so they would not forget. Angele could progress much faster than them because he had Zero¡¯s help in making his learning pace more efficient.


    After reading the exnations about Wizards on the book, Angele already knew Wizards generally had better memory ability than others due to the amount of knowledge required to learn spell models. However, the books did not mention about Wizards having a photographic memory, and the things they needed to memorize became more and moreplex in theter stages.


    No matter how fast one could learn, he would still slow down when there was too much information.


    Also, with the help of Zero, Angele had a different learning curve than others. People usually had to keep reviewing the learned knowledge and convert it into long-term memory. However, Angele only needed to understand the things he wished to learn once, and Zero would take care of the storage of his memory.


    Although his talent level was low and it seemed like he was unlikely to be a wizard, he still managed to speed up the process with the chip¡¯s support. He could increase his sess first and try to break the limit after finding the right timing. It would take him some time, but it was totally worth it.

 Chapter 112: Procedure (1)

    Chapter 112: Procedure (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Under the dim light, Angele stood beside theb table as he looked at the huge yellow w on it quietly. The shadow of his head covered a small part of the table.


    ¡®Adjusting... Energy output increasing... dissolving the materials...¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele raised his right hand slowly. There was a thinyer of red coating on his palm, almost like he dipped his right hand into some paint.


    He carefully pressed the yellow w with his palm.


    *CHI*


    The noise sounded like he was grilling meat.


    Therge yellow w started melting from the area Angele pressed. It became a ball of yellow slime after about ten seconds, which stuck on his right hand.


    Angele used his left hand to draw runes in the air. Those runes were surrounded by red glows and were shing. Those runes looked strangely beautiful inside the dark room.


    The yellow slime on Angele¡¯s right started solidifying as the red runes disappeared.


    The slime ball started boiling, bubbles forming on its surface. The room was filled up with the steaming out of the slime ball that stank.


    Zero kept providing information to Angele by putting up holograms in his view. Angele¡¯s eyes were wide open as he stared at the slime ball carefully. As time passed, the slime ball was getting smaller and smaller. It seemed like the heat was reducing the ball¡¯s volume.


    Half an hourter, the slime ball was reduced to the size of a palm. Angele closed his eyes slowly. He had not rested for a while, and he stopped drawing the runes in the air as well.


    "Finally, it¡¯s done," Angele mumbled. He opened his eyes and started observing the small yellow ball on his palm.


    "Had to use the special method to melt the hardest part of a w Warrior. This purified ball is one of the best materials for making the inner armor. Its magic resistance is high." Angele nodded. He carefully covered the ball with a piece of ck cloth and ced it inside a box on the floor.


    He then took out a gray egg out of his pouch. Angele had traded his snacks for it on his way back, but he had no idea what it was. He asked Zero to scan it, but the result only indicated that there was an unknown species inside the egg. Information about it was not included in the database.


    Angele asked Allen and the Elder, but they said it was just a random egg. They assumed it was a scorpion¡¯s egg.


    Angele put the egg under the light. He rotated it around and kept observing it. The egg was actually quite heavy, about one kilogram to 1.5 kilograms, and it did not have any distinct smell. Its surface was gray and coarse.


    ¡®Zero, do you know what this egg is? Based on all the data I collected recently?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Please determine the shell¡¯sponent first,¡¯ Zero responded.


    Angele nodded and crouched down. He searched through the box and took out a round, ck case. He put down the case on the table and touched the lid with one of his fingers. A small green light dot rose upon the surface of the lid, unlocking the case immediately.


    Angele opened the case carefully. There were five, petal-shaped, small containers inside. Four were at the corners and one was in the middle. Each of the containers was filled up with gel, liquid or dust. Those colorful materials were crafted by Angele not so long ago. Angele grabbed a slim ss rod and added some green gel on the tip of it. He then carefully applied the gel onto the gray egg.


    His eyes started glowing again, and he stared at the egg, ¡®Checking... Analyzing its reaction with acid...¡¯


    Some green smoke rose from the surface of the egg silently.


    ¡®The probability of the egg being of the Red Needle Dark Scorpion species is 81.3%. It could also be an egg of the White Needle Dark Scorpion species, the probability is 12.9%...¡¯


    Angele guessed it right, ¡®I knew it was an egg of Dark Scorpion. Based on the information I acquired from the book, a grown-up Dark Scorpion would be about one meter and was an aggressive


    creature. Problem is, this scorpion does not do any poison damage, and it could only do basic physical damage. I can tame it, but one scorpion won¡¯t do too much for me. If I can tame more than ten scorpions, I can order them to guard my manor after I be a formal wizard.¡¯


    Angele shook his head and put down the scorpion egg. Although it was not rare, it was still one of the rewards he obtained from the trip. There were not many scorpions in the market, so he could probably sell it for several hundred of magic stones. He put the egg back into the box and covered it with silk.


    There was onest thing he needed to do today. Angele took out an ancient telescope from the box. It was made from copper, and it could be retracted by pulling either end.


    "It¡¯s probably used formunication." Angele found a small door on the left side of the telescope. He opened it right away by pulling the handle. There was a diamond-shaped notch inside and three ck metal strips on the side.


    "Alright." Angele grabbed a magic stone and inserted a magic stone into the notch. The three metal strips held the magic stone in ce. He then closed the door after making sure he did everything correctly.


    Angele knocked the scope three times and started waiting. The telescope started shaking. It was almost like something was dragging it toward a certain direction.


    It was the first time Angele saw something like this. He released the telescope and it started leaning toward a certain direction after floating into the air.


    *CHI*


    A ray of white light came out of the scope and dropped to the ground. Ady in a white robe appeared in the shell-shaped light. It was almost she was right in front of Angele, but he knew it was something simr to a hologram.


    "We meet again." Thedy was about 20 years old. Her brown hair draped over her shoulders.


    Thedy looked gentle, but Angele could sense a hint of arrogance from her eyes.


    "I¡¯m Dnya. Do you remember me?"


    "Dnya?" Angele furrowed his eyebrows, "Princess of Liliado? Princess Dnya? Sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you." He leaned forward and bowed to Dnya.


    "It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a title, I don¡¯t really have any power in hand. You lent me a hand back in the garden and you saved my life," Dnya spoke in a light tone, "Since you figured out how to use the telescope, we canmunicate through it in the future. Liliado is not too far from Ramsoda, I haven¡¯t had the chance to express my gratitude to what you did for me in the garden. Tell me what you want, I can probably send you some."


    Angele had something on his mind.


    "If you do wish to help me, I¡¯m wondering if you could get me some Water of Asu? Situation in my school is bad, the Potions Department doesn¡¯t sell it anymore." Angele knew Liliana would take him in as her disciple since he already reached rank 3, but the school would not simply share Water of Asu with him. His talent level was 2, and he needed more Water of Asu than wizard apprentices with higher talent levels.


    Dnya scrunched up her eyebrows, "Water of Asu... I don¡¯t have much left. How much do you need?"


    "How much can you send me?" Angele was excited that Dnya actually had it.


    "Two servings," Dnya shook her head, "That¡¯s all I can send. I need it as well. Although I¡¯m a royal member, I can¡¯t just simply send arge amount of Water of Asu to you."


    "That¡¯s so generous of you. Two servings would be great." Angele nodded and smiled.


    Dnya nodded, "Great. When do you want me to send them to you?" She was happy that Angele was satisfied with what she could offer.


    "I¡¯m on a mission, and I¡¯ll return to the school in half a month. I¡¯ll take the telescope with me, and I¡¯ll contact you when I arrive at my destination. You can ask someone to send to me after that."


    "Sure. Did you harvest any rare material from the garden? Can you share some with me?" Dnya asked.


    Angele thought for a second and responded, "I traded most of them for magic stones. I don¡¯t owe you anything, so we should probably follow the rule. We can trade."


    "What do you want?" Dnya asked, "I can see that you¡¯re going to try to break the limit. I¡¯m actually very close to that as well. Do you need enchanted items? Or defensive spell models? Or maybe some weapons?"


    "Do you have any Wind or Fire defensive spell model?" Angele wondered if she could offer something better than the ones he bought.


    "Wind or Fire?" Dnya hesitated for a second, but her expression did not change, "I have many Fire defensive spell models, but not many Wind spell models."


    "I have a w Slime here. I can give you half of it, but I want a modified defensive spell model. However, if modified defensive spell models are hard for you to obtain, I¡¯ll take basic defensive spell models as well." Angele lowered his voice.


    "Modified ones? That¡¯s nearly impossible." Dnya scrunched up her eyebrows again.


    "Well, basic models will be fine then, but I want two of them. Also, can you give me some potion forms?" Angele shrugged, "Forgot to mention it to you that I¡¯m currently majoring in Potion Study."


    "Sure. I can¡¯t leak my organization¡¯s modified spell models to you. Potion forms are not a problem to me, but I can only get you the basic ones. I¡¯ll send you... maybe three basic potion forms." Dnya lowered her voice as well. She suddenly turned around after finishing her words. It seemed someone was behind her.


    "Someone is looking for me. I¡¯ll talk to youter."


    "Alright." Angele nodded.


    *CHI*


    Dnya disappeared as the light from the scope disappeared. Angele caught the dropping telescope with his hands.

 Chapter 113: Procedure (2)

    Chapter 113: Procedure (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele held the telescope in hand and pushed the tip to make it retract to its original length.


    He pulled the door open again. The magic stone inside the door already turned gray. It seemed that using it tomunicate required a fair amount of energy.


    Angele closed the door again and tied the telescope with a strong ck rope. The telescope was important to him at the moment, so he decided to keep it safe.


    "Water of Asu... I saved her, but I didn¡¯t expect her to repay me something so valuable." Angele rubbed his chin and smiled.


    He looked around his room and flicked his finger. The wind energy particles put the fire in the oilmp out and the room became dark.


    Angele crossed his legs as he sat on his bed. He closed his eyes and started meditating.


    ***********************


    Two dayster.


    Early in the morning.


    Inside the border of Liliado.


    A shell-shaped gray city was surrounded by the sea of trees. It was almost like the city was a huge burnt mark in the middle of a forest.


    Tall, ck stone walls separated the city from the forest. There were four entrances on four sides of the city. People were entering and leaving the city constantly.


    It was a sunny day, and the wind was soothing. Several white birds circled above the city while chirping.


    At the west side of the city, a gray carriage was slowly advancing toward the city gate. The carriage was mixed within the travelers. There was no fancy decoration on it.


    The carriage belonged to a foreign caravan. Most of their carriages were gray, and all the coachmen were wearing white scarfs. The men in the caravan all had a thick beard on their chins, and most of the women were chubby.


    The caravan was noisy at this moment.


    "Greenwood! One more! Do it one more time!"


    People on the street were yelling. They were staring at a carriage in the middle of the caravan.


    The coachman of the carriage had a strong body and was wearing a gray scarf as well. The man was in a colorful noble suit, and he also had the thick beard on his chin. There was a ck hawk standing on his right shoulder that was stretching its wings.


    "Greenwood! Show them what you can do!" The man patted the hawk lightly.


    The hawk flew into the sky. It screamed and started hovering around. Its cries sounded almost like it was singing rhythmically.


    People watching the hawk all started cheering and pping. Some people even stopped what they were doing and they were attracted to the hawk¡¯s screams.


    "Greenwood won the hawk singing contest in the southern province not so long ago!" the man shouted proudly.


    "There¡¯s no such contest! Come on, old Bass!" Someoneughed.


    "Oh, I¡¯m sure he¡¯s telling the truth! He held the contest himself!" Someone else mocked.


    People startedughing after hearing those words. The atmosphere there was electric.


    A young man with blonde hair stuck his head out the window and nced around. The man¡¯s face was pale. He was wearing a yellow tight noble suit and looked quite handsome. The young man had a pair of sharp eyes. He looked gentle and calm. It seemed that he was not concerned about the singing hawk.


    "We¡¯ve arrived at Emma City, master." The young man closed the window and talked to someone inside the carriage.


    "Oh, we arrived already?" Another young man with short blonde hair opened the window on the other side and started looking around, "We are getting close to the stable. Go notify the people behind us."


    "Understood." The young man with a pale face nodded in affirmation. He opened the door and jumped off the carriage. He then started heading toward a carriage in the back.


    Three carriages slowly left the caravan and the coachmen of the carriages reported to the guards.


    Four people got off the leading carriage. They were all wearing noble suits with different colors. Two of them were wearing gray robes and there were ck crosses drawn on the back of their robes. The guards bowed to them immediately after seeing what they were wearing.


    "Greetings!" the guards shouted after bowing. They ced their right fists over their heads and straightened their backs.


    The crowd waiting to enter the city got noisy after seeing their gray robes and started backing off in fear.


    "It¡¯s the mysterious men!"


    "Mysterious men! It¡¯s Master Michele from the Nunnally Family! I know him!"


    "The other one is Master Kelly! I saw her once about ten years ago."


    People started whispering.


    Michele and Kelly walked toward the carriage in the middle after being greeted by the guards.


    A young man with brown, short hair opened the door and jumped the carriage. His eyes were sharp like an eagle¡¯s eyes and he was wearing a gray robe as well. He nced around and the crowd tried not to make any eye contact with him.


    "Is this our destination?" the young man with brown, short hair asked in a low voice.


    "It is, Master Angele." Kelly smiled.


    Angele nodded and pulled his cor up. He started stretching, "Hurry up, I have something else to take care of after this."


    Angele sounded like he was the one giving orders, but Kelly and Michele already knew how strong Angele¡¯s mentality was after doing some research. Thus, they decided to fulfill any requirements he had. They knew Angele could kill them easily if they made him enraged.


    "Sure, everything is going as nned. Angele, have some good rest tonight. We will finish him off tomorrow." Kelly spoke in a light tone.


    Angele nodded. He suddenly turned to the right and looked at the hill before entering the city gate.


    "What!" A young girl in a green one piece crouched down immediately after Angele looked at her direction. She had been scared witless that she dropped the copper telescope in her hand.


    ¡®He was looking at me? How is that even possible! At this distance? How?!¡¯ The girl¡¯s face turned pale from fright. She was certain that the young man was looking at her, and felt ufortable right after making eye contact with him.


    "Why is he helping Kelly..." The girl was still feeling sick and her eyes started aching, "I need to report the situation to Gondor right now!"


    She recalled the moment Angele stared at her and shivered.


    "Those people... Gondor is so kind and gentle, why are they trying to kill him?!" She held her fist tight, "It seems like Nunnally Family hired someone strong assisting them this time, I need to hurry up!"


    The girl ran down the hill right away and disappeared into the forest.


    *******************


    The study¡¯s main tone was yellow and was filled with luxurious decorations. There were two small bookshelves beside the wall, but only several brown books were disyed on it. There was also a white table in the middle of the room.


    Beside the table, there were two armchairs. Angele and Kelly were sitting opposite to each other. Rays of bright sunlight went through the windows and streamed into the room. The curtain floated in the stiff wind, but Angele still felt rxed in the chair.


    There were about six maids standing beside them. A girl in a short gray skirt was pouring them drinks from a small copper pot.


    Two cups filled with blue liquid were gently put down on the table in front of them. A sweet, milky aroma pervaded the air.


    Kelly grabbed one of the cups and smiled, "Try it. It¡¯s a local specialty, Silky Milk Tea."


    Angele held the silver cup in his hand and shook it slightly. The blue liquid inside the cup was clear and charming, Angele knew it must be something special just by looking at it.


    He took a sip. The first thing he tasted was the milk, but then he felt the kick that was the sweetness and sourness from the special ingredient. Actually, the tea almost tasted like a rich and aromatic strawberry yogurt.


    "Well, get to the point. Who¡¯s our enemy?" Angele put down the silver cup and asked in a light tone.


    Kelly¡¯s expression changed, "We¡¯ll take care of the others, the problem is Gondor. Some old guy is helping him and he was the one who attacked us from behind thest time based on the intel we collected. Please make sure the old guy doesn¡¯t bother us when we¡¯re finishing off Gondor and the rest of his family."


    "That¡¯s it?" Angele nodded, "Lure him out and I¡¯ll take care of it."


    "Thanks a lot," Kelly chuckled, "Would you like to meet the leader of my family?"


    "Nah, it¡¯s fine. I want to have some rest. Just give me a room." Angele declined her offer.


    "Sure." Kelly pped her hands, "You, lead master Angele to his room."


    "Yes, Miss Kelly," the girl that poured them tea responded.


    After Angele left the room, Kellyid her back in the armchair and started sipping the milk tea.


    "Miss. Kelly, you¡¯re finally here." A middle-aged nobleman rushed into the room and yelled, "I¡¯m wondering if you can take that punk out this time?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure we can swallow the Stephen Family this time," Kelly sneered.


    "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth," Kelly gritted her teeth and spoke in a cold tone.

 Chapter 114: Forest (1)

    Chapter 114: Forest (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele was given the best guest room in the Nunnally Family.


    The decorations, furniture, and the carpet all looked gorgeous. The main tone of the room was yellow and silver.


    ¡®This ce feels like it was built by a parvenu...¡¯ Angele thought.


    He crossed his legs as he sat on the bed. Angele held the glowing heart in hand, and he asked Zero to help analyze the item. Zero was putting up a huge amount ofplex data in front of his eyes.


    *PA*


    The candles were burning on therge candle stand and the me was dancing.


    The data started disappearing after a while. Angele spun the heart in his hand and smiled, ¡®Finally, the damage of this heart has been calcted. More than 40 degrees of negative energy burst, impressive even for a formal wizard. Not a lot of mentality is required to use it. The only thing I need to do is to detonate the energy inside. I¡¯ll use it when necessary.¡¯


    Angele carefully returned the heart into his pouch, ¡®I assume the one with the form of Nightmare Potion has the same skill level as Kelly, but I still need to be careful. I wonder who is behind all this? After the mission ispleted, I¡¯ll stay here and wait for Dnya to send me the items.¡¯


    Angele had notified Dnya before he left the school and told her his destination. They arranged the time, location and set up the secret phrase. Dnya said she would send someone she trusted here since it was impossible for her toe here by herself.


    After Angele sat on the bed for a while, he blew off the candles and started meditating.


    ********************


    Angele stayed in his room for the next several days. Kelly said she needed a bit more time to prepare, so he decided to spend the time on learning the spell books. He burned all the physical copies already after adding them into the database because he did not want to risk the possibility of losing them.


    Besides eating and sleeping, Angele spent most of his time meditating and studying. He was not interested in the vendetta between Nunnally Family and Stephen Family. Even more so, he did not want to know who was right and who was wrong. The only thing important to him was the potion form.


    The head of Nunnally Family visited Angele two days ago. He praised Angele and gifted him some gold coins. The family head asked if Angele would like to have some fun with the girls in the family, but Angele declined the offer.


    Of the Nunnally Family, Kelly and Michele were the strongest wizards apprentices they had, but they barely showed up in family meetings. The daily matters were usually solved by the leader and the elders. Kelly would onlye back when there were problems the leader could not face alone.


    Kelly told the leader that Angele was much stronger than her and that they must show respect to him. The leader was happy that someone finally came to assist them and he decided to fulfill any requirement Angele had.


    Angele asked Kelly to bring him two high-quality crossguard swords. After all, his sword skills were far better than his dagger skills. He also asked for some special materials and made the poison for weapons in order to prepare for the iing battle.


    After about six days, the day of reckoning finally approached.


    It was early in the morning and the room was still dark.


    Angele tied his chain w, dagger, crossguard sword, knives and pouches to his belts. His gray robe was great for hiding those weapons.


    ¡®I doubt there¡¯s a formal wizard helping the guy, but I still need to be cautious.¡¯ Angele looked down the yard through the window and he saw maids walking toward his room with candle stands in their hands. They protected the candles from being blown off by the wind by leaning their body to the side.


    Angele pressed the bomb made from the glowing heart in the pouch with his right hand, ¡®Even if there¡¯s a formal wizard, I can surprise him with this.¡¯


    *Knock-knock*


    The maids arrived.


    "Master Angele, are you awake?" one of the maids asked.


    "Are we leaving?" Angele knew that today was the day the two families had decided to once again confront each other.


    "Yes, they¡¯re waiting for you," the maid spoke with a loud voice.


    "I¡¯ll be there in a minute," Angele responded. He pped his hands and a red glow shed upon his robe for a second.


    The dirt and creases on the robe disappeared with the red glow.


    Angele was satisfied. He opened the door and left the room with the maids.


    ***************


    The chilling wind was howling.


    Below the gray cloudy sky, it was the sea of trees at the north side of Emma City. Countless small hills made thend bumpy.


    The wind was blowing over the trees, and the noises made by the leaves muffled the birds¡¯ chirps. Two groups of people were confronting each other on a slope.


    On the left side of the slope, it was a group led by a ck-haired young man. Most of them had a serious look on their faces. They were wearing gray leather armor suits and the weapons in their hands varied. Some of them were nobles while some of them looked like hunters. The group¡¯s formation was unprofessional. It seemed like they stood wherever they wanted to. However, they were ready to fight.


    A girl wearing a green one piece was standing beside the ck-haired young man. The girl held the young man¡¯s left hand tightly with a worried look.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Winnie. I¡¯m right beside you." The young man had a pair of sharp eyes. There was a 1-meter-long silver scimitar on his back.


    On the other side of the hill was a muchrger group of people. They outnumbered the young man¡¯s group and had much better equipment.


    The other group was led by two people in gray robes.


    One of them was a middle-aged woman with long brown hair. She had an unfriendly demeanor, and the other one was a young man with blonde hair. He was smiling, but he kept staring at Winnie. It seemed like she was the only reason he came here.


    There were about 30 people in that group, all wearing standard brown leather suits. People with crossguard swords were standing at the front, and several of them who had scimitars in their hands were on the side. They were all protecting the archers behind them.


    Alongside the two people in gray robes were people all wearing caps with white feathers on top.


    "Miss Kelly, do you really want to do this?" the young man with ck hair questioned in a serious tone.


    The woman in gray robeughed coldly, "What do you mean? If you agreed to join my family and give us your potion form, we¡¯ll not do anything to you guys," Kelly shouted, "Oh, wait. Winnie, I thought you were Michele¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Why are you holding Gondor¡¯s hand? You¡¯re making my family look bad. I¡¯ll make you pay for what you have done today!"


    "Tell me, what do you want?! Are you really just going after the form?" Gondor stared at Kelly and yelled, "Let me tell you something, Stephen Family won¡¯t just follow your orders! You already forgot what happenedst year when you tried to attack us?"


    Kelly gritted her teeth, "I¡¯ll never forget what happenedst year. No more talking, Gondor. We finally caught you here. You shall pay for your insolence!"


    Kelly waved her hands. Her family guards charged forward as the archers started firing. Hail of arrows flew toward the other side of the hill.


    However, those archers did not receive proper training. Most of them could barely pull the strings to full and their aim was dreadful. (ED Note: Medieval Stormtroopers?)


    They drew their swords after emptying their quivers and started charging to the other group of people. Although several soldiers from Stephen Family were hit by the arrows, most of them could still fight. They drew their weapons and started defending themselves.


    Gondor withdrew together with Winnie and took out a yellow paper bag from his pouch. He shook the pouch and the yellow powder inside the bag spread into the air. A strange whirlwind came from behind and blew the powder toward the Nunnally Family.


    "This again?! Sick bastards!" Kelly and Michele were trying to cast spells, but they immediately covered their mouths and noses with sleeves upon the sight of the yellow powder.


    Kelly quickly finished her incantations and waved her left hand. A strong wind that came from nowhere blew all the yellow powder away before it could reach her guards.


    Kelly looked at Gondor. He stood in front of Winnie, focused onpleting the incantations. A small ball of silver liquid had already appeared in front of his body.


    Although the forest was dark, the silver ball still caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    The rest of the Stephen Family formed an encirclement around Gondor, doing everything they could to protect the silver ball.


    "I won¡¯t let it happen again!" Kelly took out a small bottle from her pouch. She removed the stopper and poured a ck tablet into her mouth. Kelly chewed several times before opening her mouth. She was aiming at Gondor¡¯s direction. She quickly drew two strange runes in the air with both hands.


    "AH!"


    A high-pitch scream came out of Kelly¡¯s mouth.


    People in front of Kelly were all paralyzed after being struck by the soundwaves and they became deaf temporarily. Kelly¡¯s spell covered arge area in front of her, and people in the affected area all stopped moving after being stunned by the scream.


    Kelly kept screaming. Everyone around her, including Michele, were all trying their best to stay away from her.

 Chapter 115: Forest (2)

    Chapter 115: Forest (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Gondor¡¯s spell was interrupted by the scream as well, and the silver liquid disappeared into the air slowly. He was having a hard time focusing on his incantations. He covered his ears with his hands. Winnie¡¯s eyes rolled up, and she put her hands on her temples.


    Most of the Gondor¡¯s family members were affected by the scream and were paralyzed due to the constant shockwave. They were in a very passive position. Two of the hunters in the front had been taken down within seconds.


    Kelly was satisfied with the power of this spell. Her mouth was wide open and the screams kepting out of her throat. The two light red runes were still floating in front of her, blinking several times.


    Michele started channeling a spell after dodging the scream. There was already a ball of green acid slime on his palm. The ball was about the size of a human¡¯s fist. Michele looked at Gondor and smiled at him.


    "Farewell, Gondor," Michele muttered.


    He pointed at Gondor as he finished his sentence. The green slime ball spun once and drew a green line in the air as it flew toward Gondor. Some of the acid droplets fell onto the ground while the ball was traveling in the air.


    The ground was corroded by the acid, and green smoke rose upon the tiny holes. The strange smoke brought a sour and stinky smell to the ce.


    Gondor and his family members were still paralyzed by Kelly¡¯s spell. The only thing they could do was to watch the acid ball fly toward them. As long as Kelly could keep her spell working, they would not be able to dodge Michele¡¯s attack.


    The acid ball was slow, but it was getting closer and closer to them. The green light reflected upon Gondor¡¯s pale face. Winnie and the other Stephen Family¡¯s members despaired.


    *WOO*


    A sharp noise came from the side.


    Arge ck shield howled in the air and dropped into the mud. The shield stood in front of Gondor and became a metal wall.


    *CHI*


    The acid ball hit the shield and the noise sounded like water dropped onto a heated board. White steam immediately permeated the air.


    Kelly¡¯s screamed stopped as the shield hit the ground. A tall man appeared behind Gondor with a lowered body. Kelly did not see the man¡¯s face, but she could see the silver greatsword at his back.


    The man charged toward Kelly at the speed of an arrow. He was so fast that the guards around Kelly could not even react to the situation.


    The man grabbed his silver greatsword and shed toward Kelly. Kelly was still in shock when she saw her own face reflected upon the de.


    *DANG*


    After the sudden sh, the man had been blown away. He stepped a few steps back before he steadied himself.


    A crossguard sword spun in the air and dropped to the ground at high speed. The man¡¯s attack was blocked by the sword.


    People still did not understand what happened. Michele was simrly in a stunned state. Kelly would¡¯ve almost gotten killed if the man¡¯s greatsword was not blocked by the crossguard sword that fell from the sky.


    "Ha, you came." Kelly looked relieved. She gazed at the man in front of her.


    She slowly walked to the side, and a young man appeared from the bushes behind her. The young man had a pair of sharp eyes. His face was hard to see due to the shadows, but his eyes almost looked like two shining stars in the dark. He was staring at the man that just attacked Kelly.


    "Master Angele, thanks for saving my life," Kelly spoke to Angele respectfully.


    Angele slightly nodded his head. He was holding a sword with his left hand and there were more than twenty swords on the ground beside him. People finally realized that it was Angele who had blocked the attack.


    "You¡¯re that mysterious old man who protects Stephen Family?" Angele questioned in a light tone.


    The man that helped Gondor was wearing ck. He had a serious expression on his face. The man held his greatsword tight in his hand. Kelly finally saw his face.


    The old man¡¯s hair and beard were white, and there were wrinkles all over his skin, but his body was still strong and his stance looked like a veteran¡¯s. For some reason, the man reminded Angele of a wolf that had been driven out of its pack.


    "Gondor is my student, young man. I can see that you¡¯re not here because of any evil cause. Can you tell me what that woman promised you? Please?" The old man¡¯s voice was loud and clear.


    Gondor and Winnie stood up slowly, and they stared at Kelly with hatred in their eyes. Angele saw Kelly getting nervous after hearing the old man¡¯s request.


    "I¡¯m here for the Nightmare Potion," Angele told him without hesitation.


    The old man was hoping Angele would ask for something else. "Well..." he muttered


    Angele decided not to waste any time. He threw the sword in his left hand toward the old man.


    He did not stop after throwing the first sword. There were about twenty swords on the ground. Angele threw them toward the old man one after another.


    The crossguard swords formed a spinning circle in the air, traveling toward the old man at full speed. The old man had nowhere else to go to. He had to protect the people behind him.


    "AH!" The old man roared and raised his sword to block the iing attack.


    *DANGDANGDANGDANGDANG*


    The old man felt like his greatsword had been mmed by iron hammers. Each time he blocked a sword, he had to take a step back.


    "Run!" He turned his head around and shouted at the people behind him.


    "Teacher..." Gondor was nervous. "We shall retreat together! Uncle Rock, start moving!" he yelled at a hunter beside him.


    Crossguard swords were still hitting the old man¡¯s greatsword.


    The noise of metal colliding was the only sound that could be heard in the forest at the moment. Kelly and the others were not sure if they should assist Angele, but some of them had already started retreating. Gondor¡¯s family members started retreating as well. They needed each other¡¯s support as they were still recovering from the dizziness.


    The old was trying his best to hold his position. His face was turning pale and his ears had started bleeding. The constant impact from his greatsword was hurting his organs.


    After several minutes, the old man vomited blood.


    "NEE HAN MURA!" he suddenly shouted.


    Balls of silver liquid appeared from nowhere and gathered around his body. Their sizes varied, but they had the same shape, same color, and even the same silver glow.


    More than ten silver balls floated in the air.


    "Metal Impale!" the old man roared.


    Those ten silver metal balls turned into sharp spikes.


    *CHICHICHI*


    Those silver spikes immediately flew toward Angele after the old man yelled.


    Angele just stood there and grabbed two crossguard swords. Blue light dots appeared in front of his eyes. He smiled after seeing the oing spikes.


    He jumped toward the left and dodged the first spike. After that, he leaned toward left and right to dodge the rain of spikes while charging forward. He could always detect the gap between the spikes.


    However, Kelly and Michele were not able to dodge every spike. Kelly¡¯s right shoulder was pierced by one of the spikes, and Michele¡¯s right arm and right leg were wounded. He fell to the ground and could barely move. The rest of the guards already escaped. They hid in the bushes out of fear of the old man¡¯s power.


    *BAM*


    Angele kicked the old man¡¯s de. He then rotated his body and started shing the old man with the swords in his hands.


    Once again, they started trading hits.


    Angele¡¯s sword skills almost had no w. His strikes were steady and urate. The old man blocked Angele¡¯s shes with his greatsword, but he was losing his strength as time went by. Angele¡¯s speed was so fast that his body became blurry. He had not even revealed his real power yet.


    The old man had no way of countering Angele¡¯s attack. He was forced back every time. They disappeared into the deep bushes together after several seconds.


    "Teacher!" Gondor was furious, "Uncle Rock, please take the family back first, I¡¯ll go help my teacher."


    Gondor turned around after saying these words. He started heading toward the bush the old man and Angele disappeared into.


    Gondor left before Winnie and the other family members could realize. They heard what he said, but they were not able to stop him.


    "Gondor!" Winnie shouted. She was about to follow Gondor from behind.


    However, a middle-aged man with a beard on his chin struck the girl in the neck. The girl rolled her eyes up and fainted.


    "Don¡¯t me me, Winnie. You can¡¯t help Gondor." The man grabbed Winnie gently, "Hurry up everyone! Master Aqua is there and Gondor will be fine. Let¡¯s head back and wait for the good news."


    "Yea. Master Aqua is our hope..." one of the hunters said.


    "He helped us go through so many unfortunate events. I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine this time!"


    "Guards from Nunnally Family areing for us! Move out, everyone!"


    The middle-aged man saw that Kelly and Michele were already recovering. He himself knew that he had missed the chance to finish them off. He waved his hands and started to flee along with the other family members.


    ****************************


    Gondor was following the two¡¯s traces on the ground between the trees in the forest.


    He was running at full speed, continuously stomping across the bushes. An empty ground appeared in front of him, and he heard the noise of metal shing against. Gondor was happy that he had made it in time. He kept moving.


    However, he was shocked after seeing the scene on the empty ground.


    The young man had stabbed one of his swords into his teacher¡¯s chest. He could see the tip of the swording out of the other side of Aqua¡¯s body. Aqua went down on his knees. The grass beneath him was soaked in his blood.


    It seemed like the young man had noticed Gondor¡¯s presence. He was staring at him. Gondor looked at the young man who had a nk expression on his face. The young man was strangely calm after winning the fight.


    "NO!" Gondor roared furiously.

 Chapter 116: Thoughts (1)

    Chapter 116: Thoughts (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    *CHI*


    Gondor¡¯s scimitar drew a white line in the air. Itnded on the ground and cut down some grasses.


    Angele took a step back. He was about one centimeter away from being struck.


    He stared at the crazed Gondor, who charged out of the bush and pulled the scimitar out of the ground.


    Gondor turned berserk after seeing what Angele just did. However, his strikes were all dodged by Angele. Angele moved agilely. He stepped back and leaned his body to the right and the left, dodging all Gondor¡¯s attacks.


    The battle was one-sided. It almost looked like they were ying a game.


    "Stop!" Gondor heard a deep voiceing from his back, "I¡¯m not dead yet!"


    Gondor hesitated and suddenly shed forward.


    *CHI*


    Angele jumped backward and stared at Gondor calmly. He did not try to counter Gondor¡¯s attack, only stabbing his swords into the grasnd.


    "Alright, give me the form. I have no interest in the feud between Stephen Family and Nunnally Family," Angele spoke in a light tone.


    Aqua had a bitter smile on his face. He stood up with the help of Gondor.


    "I guess I¡¯d be dead already if I didn¡¯t say my offer quick enough. You¡¯re pretty good."


    "Of course. My n was to kill you and search your body." Angele shrugged, "However, your offer was very charming."


    Angele took out a small green tube and threw it toward Aqua.


    Aqua caught the tube and removed its stopper before he sniffed at it.


    "Some sort of healing gel? Thanks!" Aqua asked Gondor to help him sit down by arge tree, and tore off the clothes around his wound. He then poured some gel onto his palms and applied it to the wound.


    Some green smoke came out of his wound after the gel was absorbed and Aqua groaned in response.


    "Teacher!" Gondor got nervous again. He wanted to grab the tube in Aqua¡¯s hand, "Teacher, are you alright? What happened there?"


    "Calm down, I¡¯m fine. The hit I took was not vital because Angele intentionally avoided my organs. I just needed to stop the bleeding." Aqua forced a smile.


    Angele stopped watching them. He started walking around since he wanted to check if there were any unknown nts around.


    It took a while for Aqua to exin everything to Gondor.


    "Master Angele, sorry for the wait." Aqua struggled as he stood up.


    "It¡¯s fine." Angele smiled and turned around, "Can you give me the form now? And the spell model of the spell you cast? Also, those data you promised. I¡¯m very interested in Metal Spells, I hope I canbine them with my sword skills."


    "Sure, sure. It¡¯s a fair trade." Aqua smiled as well. Gondor looked relieved after listening to Aqua¡¯s exnation about the current situation.


    "Thank you, Master Angele, for the gel... For everything actually. I misunderstood you," Gondor bowed and apologized to Angele.


    Angele was surprised. "Are you apologizing to me?" he questioned, "Are you dumb? I just stabbed a sword into your teacher¡¯s chest."


    Gondor straightened his back and shook his head.


    "I can understand why you did that. You did nothing wrong. My teacher was your enemy, but you still let him live. I know that the only thing you want is the knowledge we have now," Gondor spoke in a serious tone.


    Aqua just stood there and listened to their conversation silently, but Angele knew Aqua was satisfied with what Gondor just said. Angele thought Gondor would hate him because he almost slew Gondor¡¯s teacher, but he really did not expect an apologying from Gondor.


    Angele thought that Gondor was mocking him, but it seemed like Gondor was sincerely apologizing to him.


    "I wish I can be someone like you one day. I admire that you would do anything to obtain knowledge," Gondor continued.


    It was the first time for Angele to be praised like this...


    "Well... Thanks. Let¡¯s finish our trade first." Angele stopped Gondor from saying anything else, "Aqua, can we start now?"


    Aqua had more experience than Gondor. He dyed the trade because he had not fully trusted Angele yet.


    ¡®What if he kills us after obtaining what he desires...¡¯ Aqua hesitated.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Teacher. People like Angele keep their promises. He¡¯s just pursuing the knowledge we have. We should trust people who love to learn," Gondor said while smiling. He knew what Aqua was thinking. It was almost like the Gondor who had attacked Angele was a totally different person than the one was talking right now.


    Angele¡¯s face twitched a bit. He really wanted to tell Gondor that he was not such a respectable person. After seeing Gondor¡¯s sincere smile, goosebumps started rising upon his skin.


    "Well... Let¡¯s trade then." He nned to let Aqua live after seeing his Metal Spell. Moreover, he wanted to obtain the knowledge Aqua had. A dead Aqua would only leave Angele with a form. However, a live Aqua had a lot more to offer.


    Angele did not keep his promise with Kelly because the only thing he cared for was who could offer him more. At this moment, letting Aqua survive was the right choice to make. Helping Kelly would only give Angele short-term benefits, but he could get some great long-term benefits by siding with Aqua.


    Angele raised his head and checked the weather. He then walked toward Gondor and Aqua and sat down with them on the grass.


    "Metal Spell is a branch of the Ancient Spells. There¡¯s barely any information about it left in this world. Also, you don¡¯t need to meet certain requirements to learn it, the same with water energy particles. People inherently have metals in their bodies. Wizards call everything that hardens substances as Metal Spells. Those spells are mainly used in architecture and crafting. However, a wizard apprentice sessfully developed his own Metal Spell system, and he started using those spells to fight. Metal Spells are not strong. You need high Mentality and Mana to be able to channel them."


    Aqua drank some water his disciple brought him and continued to exin.


    "My Metal Spells were found in an abandoned ruin. About 100 years ago, I was hired by a team of mercenaries. The leader was a wizard apprentice who wanted to adventure in the ruin. I was the only one who survived the trip. I obtained the apprentice¡¯s notes. I¡¯m rtively talented and with all the information I acquired from the wizard apprentice and the rune, I became who I am now."


    Angele nodded, "So... Metal Spells are good for closebat?"


    "You can say that, but you need a wizard¡¯s body to learn such special system and you need a long time to prepare the spell. Metal Spells are not meant to be used for battles. Even if you mastered them, you¡¯ll probably not achieve anything great. I think it will be a lost art sooner orter. Wizard apprentices don¡¯t think spells like those are worth to learn." Aqua sighed, looking a bit depressed.


    "I¡¯m interested." Angele put his right hand on the handle of his sword and held it tight.


    "I already told you it¡¯ll be hard, but if you insist, let¡¯s make the trade. If you stop helping Kelly in fighting against us, I¡¯ll provide you with all the Metal Spells¡¯ models I know and the necessary information that can help you learn them." Aqua smiled.


    "Great." Angele nodded.


    "The most difficult part in Metal Spells are the spell models. They areplicated, and you must have enough Mana..." Aqua started exining everything about the system to Angele. Gondor crossed his legs and sat down by the side, listening to his teacher¡¯s words quietly.


    ********************


    Three hourster...


    Angele walked out of the bush slowly.


    He turned his head around and saw Aqua and Gondor watching him leave.


    "I didn¡¯t expect his research to be soplicated. A lone wizard apprentice with such knowledge is incredible. I wonder what else I can find in this world." Angele mumbled.


    ¡®Zero, have you finished creating the system of Metal Spells?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®System created, 13%pleted. One spell model acquired. Spell enhancement potential is 54%.¡¯


    Spell enhancement potential was set up by Angele. He wanted to know how much improvement he could do to a certain spell. 0% meant the spell was already perfect and it did not need any improvement, but if it was 100%, it meant the spell could be greatly improved. The percentage would decrease after each improvement was done to the spell. Basic spell models usually had a high spell enhancement potential.


    Angele wiped the bits of grass off his body, ¡®With the Nightmare Potion form in my possession, I think I already obtained everything I want.¡¯


    Angele smiled. As apensation, he gave several high-quality magic stones to Aqua. Nightmare Potion was probably worth a lot more than that, but Aqua was satisfied with the trade.


    Angele walked directly toward the Emma City after walking down the hill. It was noon, but the dim sunlight did not warm up his body.


    After about ten minutes, he saw the main road to Emma City. Carriages were passing by, and there were several travelers with heavy bags on their backs.


    A middle-aged man was looking for herbs in the forest with a basket in his hand, but Angele¡¯s presence did not ce any concern to any of the people on the road.


    They only looked at him for a second.


    Angele was not wearing his gray robe, so he looked like a normal hunter. He left the forest and joined the people that were about to enter the city.

 Chapter 117: Thoughts (2)

    Chapter 117: Thoughts (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele was reviewing the information Aqua taught him while walking. Although they did not have too much time, Aqua still told him most of the system and he gifted Angele a tiny book that recorded the methods of how to learn the Metal Spell system. It was also the book Aqua made notes and recorded spells on.


    It was amon behavior for a wizard apprentice to carry notebooks because they did not have a storage in their brain like Angele did. They needed to revise the information they recorded in the notebooks when necessary.


    Angele quickly reached the city gate of Emma. There were many carriages and travelers waiting to be checked by the city guards.


    There were several guards from Nunnally¡¯s family noticed Angele and they reported to Kelly. Angele wandered around the vendors for a while and returned to the manor of Nunnally Family.


    *********************


    "What?!" Kelly¡¯s shoulder was bandaged. She stood up from the chair,pletely infuriated. Her high-pitched voice drew the attention of several maids outside the door who were now peeking through the windows curiously.


    "Master Angele, you must be joking," Kelly said, slightly calming down.


    Kelly and Angele were the only people in the hall, and Angele was sipping the special milk tea the maid brought him.


    "I¡¯m not joking." Angele put down the ss cup, "I¡¯ve got what I wanted. Stephen Family fulfilled my requirement, and they offered me extras, so I decide to quit this fight between the Nunnally Family and the Stephen Family. What? You¡¯re questioning my decision?"


    "Well... I¡¯m not..." Kelly¡¯s face turned pale and her voice was shaky. She was trying her best to calm down, "If you already made the decision, I can arrange a carriage for you."


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll stay here for several more days. I still have something to take care of. Also, I hear that there¡¯ll be a celebration event in the cityter. I¡¯m quite interested." Angele smiled calmly.


    "Well... Have fun," Kelly spoke in a deep tone.


    "Now, if you will excuse me." Angele stood up and left the meeting hall.


    He heard the ss cup shattered on the floor as he closed the door.


    ****************


    Three dayster...


    Early in the morning.


    The street was gray. There was a small house built from dark colored bricks by the corner and white smoke wasing out of the chimney on top of it. The wooden door of the house was ck, decorated with tiny white flowers.


    A tall man in a ck coat was standing in front of the house. He had a ck cap worn on his head. The street was empty and the wind was chilly. A ck carriage slowly passed by. The ringing bell around the horse¡¯s neck was a bit annoying.


    The young man took off his cap, his short, brown hair waving in the wind. The man was Angele.


    The carriage disappeared around the corner. Angele wiped the dust off his clothes with the cap and knocked on the door.


    *Knock-knock*


    He waited for a while, but no one answered.


    "Anyone?" Angele asked in a deep tone and knocked on the door again.


    "Coming..." Someone finally responded.


    *Creak*


    The door opened, and a middle-aged man with ck hair appeared by the door. He had a smile on his face.


    "You are?" Angele was a stranger to the man, so the man stopped smiling.


    "I¡¯m a friend of Gondor, may Ie in?" Angele smiled.


    "Of course." The man nodded and smiled again.


    He turned around and shouted, "Gondor,e. Your friend is here."


    "I¡¯ll be there in a second!" Gondor¡¯s voice came from inside the house.


    Angele was invited into the house, and he started checking around.


    The wooden floor was red, and the ck firece had mes dancing inside. There was a small wooden table in the middle of the living room surrounded by several chairs. Several white flowers were lying in the middle of the table.


    There was barely any decoration in the living room, Angele only found a painting hanging over the firece. There was a knight advancing forward on a grasnd with his horse. The painting was ck and white, and the color bnce was a bit off.


    The middle-aged man looked identical to Gondor. He wiped his hand on the white apron he was wearing.


    "Have a seat. Gondor will be here in a minute. I need to take care of the kitchen."


    "Sure, thanks." Angele nodded politely and sat down on a chair.


    A girl walked out of a bedroom on the right as the man returned to the kitchen. She was wearing gray pajamas. It seemed that she had just been sleeping several minutes ago.


    "Did... we have a guest?" The girl was about four or five years old. Her waist-length ck hair was a bit messy. She was rubbing one of her eyes with her right hand, and she looked sleepy.


    "It¡¯s your brother¡¯s friend." The man¡¯s voice came from the kitchen.


    The girl stared at Angele curiously, and asked, "Where is my brother?"


    "In his bedroom. Go tell him that lunch is almost ready."


    "Okay."


    The girl started walking toward a bedroom on her left, but then she tripped on her own feet.


    *PA*


    The girl¡¯s face nted itself to the ground.


    "Mom! My head!" the girl cried loudly in pain.


    Angele was a bit speechless. He had not seen people tripping on their own feet in ages...


    Gondor opened the door and walked out of his bedroom. He raised his head and noticed Angele immediately. It seemed that he was surprised to see Angele in his home.


    "Why are you here?" Gondor ignored his crying sister and looked at Angele, "Oh! Yea! You are here for the thing my teacher prepared for you, right?"


    Gondor recalled the agreement they reached back in the forest. Aqua had promised Angele about that had Metal Spell models¡¯ detailed exnation written on it.


    "Help your sister get up first." Angele pointed at the crying girl.


    "Oh..." Gondor walked toward his sister immediately and helped her get up. He patted her head and rubbed her face.


    It took a while for the girl to stop crying, and Gondor seemed relieved.


    "Please wait here, I¡¯ll go grab it now," Gondor stood up, and said. He returned to his room and grabbed a thin leather book with a brown cover.


    Gondor walked toward Angele and handed the book over to him.


    Angele grabbed the book and started observing it. The book was not well-made. There was no decoration on its cover. The title was written in ck ink: Fundamentals of Metal Spell.


    The book was written in Ancient Byrun, anguage that wasmonly referred to as the Devil¡¯s Language because people believed Byrun contained mysterious powers. The characters of Byrun had strange shapes and sometimes they would rearrange themselves into special runes or glyphs.


    The title was written in Byrun. The words looked like a twisted ck centipede, and there was a red eye in the middle of the centipede. It was staring at whoever was trying to open the book. Angele found it strange and a bit horrifying.


    Angele lightly pressed the book. It was soft and thin. He was not sure what kind of leather it was. The book felt like a pile of clothes; it was light.


    "Great. Thank you. I¡¯ll be leaving now." Angele stood up.


    "Wait. Would you mind having lunch with us?" Gondor said, "My father is a great cook. I believe you¡¯ll find his dishes charming! Even the picky dwarfs adore his cooking skills!"


    "Dwarfs? You mean Halflings?" Angele smiled.


    "Yea! Halflings." Gondorughed and scratched his head. He looked like a naive boy. Although he was at the same age as Angele.


    The book was the only reason Angele visited Gondor, but his family was so kind that Angele decided to join in their lunch. Angele was a bit curious about Gondor¡¯s family anyway.


    They sat down at the table in the living room. Dishes were on the table.


    The first dish was cabbage rolls with ck sesames sprinkled on top of it, and it smelled great. There was also a whole te of golden crispy crepes. They were cut into triangles and there were green veggies and minced meat between them. There was also a te of foie gras covered in ck sauce, and a bowl of colorful veggie sd.


    There were a small te and a bowl in front of Angele. The iron silverwares were put down beside them. The fragrance of the dishes actually made Angele a bit hungry.


    "Help yourself, try this." Gondor¡¯s father kept putting food onto Angele¡¯s te, "You should visit us more often, Gondor barely invites his friends to our house ever since his mother left. You and Winnie are the only ones visited us."


    Angele was a bit speechless. His te waspletely filled with crepes.


    "Thanks, sir. I can¡¯t eat that much." Angele was not used to be treated with such pure kindness.


    Gondor¡¯s younger sister was chewing the cabbage rolls while staring at Angele curiously.


    Gondor did not say anything. He just kept eating. It took him only several minutes to finish about 500 grams of crepes.


    Angele was eating the food on his te slowly. It was quite tasty, and Zero told him the food was not poisoned as soon as he put the crepes into his mouth.


    It seemed like Gondor¡¯s father did not care who he was, which made Angele feel a bit speechless again.


    Gondor¡¯s father and sister probably did not know what had happened in the forest, but Gondor knew. He treated Angele like a true friend, and it seemed like he believed Angele was a very nice person. Angele was actually a bit worried that Gondor¡¯s kindness and naivety would lead him to death one day.


    Angele finally realized that it was the kind family environment that made Gondor trust people easily.

 Chapter 118: The Trip (1)

    Chapter 118: The Trip (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele left Gondor¡¯s house after lunch.


    He just could not get used to being treated like that. They were kind, but they were naive.


    It was still noon. Rays of sunlight shined upon the street. They were not strong, and the air was refreshing.


    The street was getting busy. There were more carriages and pedestrians passing by than this morning. Angele walked down the street slowly. He enjoyed the time with Gondor¡¯s family. However, he thought that having tender feelings would only slow him down.


    The main problem was still the Water of Asu. Angele quickly returned to a hotel he found when he came back to the city. It was impossible for him to stay in Kelly¡¯s manor anymore since he broke his promise.


    He spent several days studying and meditating in his room. Angele was waiting for the celebration to begin, and Dnya would send a messenger to meet him that day.


    Dnya would bring him Water of Asu, the resource that would help Angele be a wizard, and it was essential.


    Angele noticed strangers who were trying to peek his room through the window when he first checked in. He knew that it was the spies from Nunnally Family. They must have followed him to Gondor¡¯s house and saw him leaving with a book in hand. They probably thought Angele started helping Gondor, so they wanted to collect any intel they could.


    However, Angele was not concerned. He did not care if his location was detected. After all, Kelly and Michelle were not threats to him. He would not evene here if Stephen Family did not have the Nightmare form. There was no point for him inmunicating anymore since he had already acquired it.


    He admired Gondor¡¯s family life, but he would only help him if huge benefits could be foreseen. Angele and Kelly were from the same Wizard organization, but he could not fight against her just because he sympathized with Gondor¡¯s situation.


    ******************


    In the manor of Nunnally Family.


    Kelly sat on the main seat in the meeting hall, listening to her servant¡¯s report. Family head Gother and several other family elders were on the side seats. They all had serious looks on their faces and the servant was the only one talking at the moment.


    "Master Angele rented a room in the hotel run by The Kates. He never left his room. We fear his power, so the spies did not get too close to him..."


    Kelly bit her lips and thought for a while, "Wizards and wizard apprentices are all very selfish. The reward we provided was not good enough. It¡¯s fine that he decided to stop helping us. However, we are from the same school, so we shall leave him alone. I thought it over already, and I believe Angele won¡¯t join the fight between Stephen Family and our family anymore. We have no reason to spy on him anymore. Ask them toe back."


    "But Miss Kelly, we treated him very well and he¡¯s just going to leave?" one of the elders asked in a low voice, "Everything we spent on him was just a waste?"


    "Well, that old man, Aqua was injured by Angele. Although it wasn¡¯t critical, it¡¯ll take him some time to recover. He didn¡¯t keep his oral promise, but what he did was still beneficial to us. I didn¡¯t know that Aqua had such horrifying power." Kelly smiled, "I learned one thing from that battle, Aqua won¡¯t try to kill me and Michelle. We¡¯re from Ramsoda. He fears the school¡¯s Vengeance Order..."


    "You mean... We should take this chance and finish off the Stephen Family right now?" Gother asked.


    "You¡¯re right. They¡¯re extremely vulnerable at the moment. Onest hit and they¡¯ll disappear from thisnd." Kelly nodded.


    ************************


    Two dayster, evening.


    Emma City was busy and noisy.


    There were no carriages or horses on the street. The main roads were filled with people celebrating. Most of them were wearing tiny red flowers. They all looked happy and rxed.


    "Emma! Wait for me!"


    A boy shouted and ran past by Angele. He was wearing a red flower over his head, but it looked a bit strange.


    Angele sat on a long chair beside the street quietly, watching the kids chasing each other. The sky turned dark, and the atmosphere in the city was light and charming under.


    Several residents were selling their orange cakes on the street double their regr price. Still, parents were still buying their kids cake. Otherwise, their kids would just keep annoying them.


    There were also carts selling bread and toys.


    Angele saw some of the kids holding small spinning glowing sticks while running around. Those sticks were made from wood with tiny wheels attached to it. The edge of the wheel was brushed with the paste of Glowing Mushrooms and they looked quite beautiful with the blue glow.


    Angele watched people partying in the exciting celebration, but he was not here to have fun.


    "Two more minutes and Dnya¡¯s messenger should be here." Angele checked the time with Zero. He had no expression on his face and he was ncing around.


    "Bark!"


    Angele heard a dog barking from his left side.


    Angele turned his head to the left. An old man was walking a white dog with wing-shaped ears slowly. It seemed like the old man was blind as Angele could not see his pupils.


    A man in the gray-white cloak was following the blind man in the back. His face was covered by the hood and his body was hidden under the oversized robe.


    Angele recognized the person behind the blind man immediately. He stood up and started walking toward the man in the cloak slowly.


    The man leaned toward Angele and nodded slightly. Angele had great eyesight. Otherwise, he would not notice the gesture.


    The man in cloak joined the crowd and walked toward a certain direction after nodding his head.


    Angele followed him from behind. They were moving across the busy street and the distance between them was getting longer.


    "Move!" A team of city guards that was led by a knight was patrolling the city slowly. The knight was chubby and his armor was waving in the air like pieces of clothes. It was amusing. The city guards separated the crowd from the middle as they moved forward.


    The man in the cloak followed the people on the left side and turned into a back alley.


    Angele followed him into the alley and saw a kid trying to take the bread from another kid¡¯s hand by the corner.


    He walked past the kids and followed the man into the alley. The noise from the celebration lowered as Angele proceeded further.


    The man in cloak finally stopped and turned around after two minutes of walking.


    "Long time no see, Angele." She took off her hood. Her long brown hair and pretty face were revealed.


    "Long time no see, Princess." Angele smiled and bowed.


    "Don¡¯t mention my title here, just call me Dnya." Dnya furrowed her eyebrows, "The thing you asked for is here. I assume you brought the item I wanted too."


    "Of course." Angele nodded, "I just didn¡¯t expect you toe here yourself."


    "The value of the item is too high, and I can¡¯t find any trustworthy people to do it for me, so I decided toe by myself," Dnya exined, "Well, let¡¯s do the trade then, I can¡¯t stay here for too long."


    "Sure," Angele nodded again, "Wait, do you have the orbuculum that helps transfer information?"


    "No, I believe only wizard apprentices or wizards from Nortnd Alliance have those things, and using the orbuculum is same as forcing your brain to ept that information. You won¡¯t be able to transfer that short-term memory into long-term memory," Dnya spoke in a deep tone, "There¡¯s no shortcut in absorbing knowledge in this world. I¡¯d suggest you not to spend too much time on those gimmicks."


    "Ah, thanks for the suggestion. I understand." Angele nodded. He then took a round, gold metal ball out of his pouch and put it on his palm.


    His empty hand turned red within seconds, and he moved his red hand toward the ball slowly.


    *CHI*


    After several seconds, the yellow ball was chopped into half by Angele¡¯s hand. He threw half of the ball toward Dnya.


    Dnya threw two small bottles toward Angele after catching the ball. Angele caught the bottles safely, but he was surprised by her action.


    "Well, please be careful next time, if I fail to catch them..."


    "It won¡¯t break even if you drop them." Dnya stopped Angele from continuing, "The bottles are made from vulcanized crystals. They¡¯re harder than the back shell of Underground Devils. You can¡¯t scratch it even with an ax."


    "Is that so?" Angele held one of the bottles in hand and started observing it.


    The cylindrical bottles were translucent. They were about the size of a finger. The liquid inside was light golden and clear, glowing slightly.


    Those small bottles were surprisingly heavy. It felt like he was holding two iron bars.


    "Beautiful... I¡¯d call them tubes rather than bottles. Two tubes of liquid, two servings."


    Angele shook them slightly and put one of the tubes into his pouch. He held the other one in his hand and raised it above his eyes.


    After a flick of a finger, some golden light dots dropped out of the surface of the tube, which slowly dropped down to the ground. The light reflected on Angele and Dnya¡¯s face and disappeared after it reached the ground.


    Dnya waited for Angele to check the items she brought him quietly on the side. Angele checked both tubes and made sure everything was right before saying anything.


    "And the spell models, I brought them here as well." She took out a thick leather book from her robe and handed it over to Angele, "You have the basic knowledge in your school as well, so I¡¯ll just leave you with those important models."


    Angele grabbed the book. It had a brown cover and it was about cooking. The title was Kristian¡¯s Kitchen Tips.


    Angele checked several random pages, and a green glow rose upon them. The cooking recipes turned into lines of spell information recorded in ancientnguages. There were also hand-drawn three-dimensional mentality models. They were presented in spiral lines and they were ck and white. Those mentality models looked somewhat like DNA graphs.

 Chapter 119: The Trip (2)

    Chapter 119: The Trip (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The spell model recorded in the book was named Twisted Barrier. It could be cast using any type of energy particles, but the effects would vary and two types of energy particles were needed in order to set up the barrier. The two different types of energy particles would collide and form a force field that could help defend against both physical and energy attacks. It was the spell Angele chose from the list given by Dnya after contacting her recently.


    "Many wizards chose this spell before they broke the limit. However, most of them failed to aplish their goals. You need to be able to master two types of energy particles. It¡¯ll affect your future developments as a wizard, but it¡¯s your own choice and I respect it," Dnya advised.


    "I understand." Angele nodded. He already knew the importance of focusing on one type of energy particle, but he knew Fire and Wind energy particles fairly well. Therefore, he decided to study the fundamentals by learning this spell model.


    After seeing the Metal Spells Aqua used, Angele suddenly found the possibility of developing abat style that suited his fighting skills, which was the main reason why he did not kill Aqua.


    He wanted tobine Twisted Barrier with High-Temperature Field and modify them with Metal Spells after understanding the basics of all those spells. He wanted to create a special passive skill that would create a field around him with Metal Spell wherein this field would enhance his weapons or gears automatically. When he was equipped with a crossguard sword and shed forward, countless metal spikes woulde out of the tip of his sword. When his sh was blocked by the opponent, the de¡¯s shape would shift and his opponent would be hit in surprise. Also, if he shot a metal arrow toward a group of enemies, the arrow would turn into a lot of metal spikes in mid-air...


    Angele¡¯s opponents would not be able to figure out what Angele¡¯s next actions would be if he sessfully developed such skill, and his fighting ability would be greatly improved. This was probably the strongest way of using Metal Spells.


    Casting Metal Spell required a great amount of resources. Its spell model wasplicated, so making it into a passive spell that worked like Talent Spells would be the best choice for Angele. This special spell would assist Angele in offense and defense at the same time. Angele had the metal liquid he made with therge w, which had high magic resistance. It was a great carrier for Metal Spell.


    Angele thought for a while, realizing after that Dnya was waiting for him.


    He had an apologetic smile on his face, "Sorry, I got a bit distracted."


    "It¡¯s fine. Onest thing," Dnya took out several scrolls from her pouch. Those brown scrolls were sealed with several ck strings, "Those are the potion forms you asked for. They¡¯re low-rank forms, but that¡¯s all I have."


    "No worries. Thanks." Angele grabbed the scrolls and untied them.


    Angele checked the content of the scrolls, the forms recorded on them were three basic potions: Sleeping Powder, Jacqueline¡¯s Neutralizer and Ghost Voice.


    Dnya used the Sleeping Powder in Moss Town to drug the residents. Jacqueline¡¯s Neutralizer was mainly used as a potionponent. When the reaction was too strong, adding the neutralizer into the potion would restrain the reaction and reduce the chance of explosion.


    Ghost Voice was used to record vocal messages. The recorded voice messages could be stored for one up to more than ten years based on the quality of the potion.


    Angele looked at the form for Ghost Voice and chuckled, "I heard the Ghost Voice made by the Sirens were very popr in the world of wizards about 200 years ago."


    "This is not the form the Sirens used, though I liked their singing voices." Dnya smiled, "Sadly, they extinguished. The only way I can enjoy their songs is by using the Ghost Voice. The good thing is that those potionsst for years until they dry off. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to listen to those heavenly voices anymore."


    "True." Angele tied those scrolls up and put them into his pocket.


    "We spent too much time here. Thanks again for bringing those items to me."


    "It¡¯s nothing. You saved my life there." Dnya stopped smiling. She looked very calm.


    "If you need anything else, just contact me through the telescope. Farewell." She put on her hood again and lowered her head.


    "Farewell. If you need any help, just let me know." Angele responded. He stood there and watched Dnya leaving the alley.


    Angele rubbed the pouch that had Water of Asu in it. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. He stood there waiting for a while before he walked out of the alley slowly and returned to the busy street.


    Angele saw a bard wearing white clothes on the side of the street. He was holding a ck harp in hands, ying rxing music.


    It was the first time Angele watched a bard ying the harp in person. He learned about the bards when he was at Marua Harbor. He was told that they were traveling all the time. Most of the bards could fight, and they were weed by the people most of the time because they were great storytellers and the people were interested in what they experienced during their travels.


    Most of the bards were raised in noble families. They were usually modest and kind. However, not all of the bards were honest. Some of them would make up stories just to attract people.


    The bard Angele saw after leaving the alley was sitting on a long chair, surrounded by the kids. Several adults were listening to his songs as well.


    "Ah~ The beautiful bush warbler on the beefsteak nt, the flower of the Empire, Princess Mirani. She was married to Duke Lelouchlyn of Santiago. She¡¯s beautiful and elegant. I saw her once in the empire¡¯s celebration, but she was not shining like diamond anymore. She was depressed and haggard. Maybe it¡¯s her destiny. Ah~ Sad and lonely~ How unfair~" It was the end of the song.


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and goose bumps started rising upon his skin. The bard¡¯s voice was feminine and his vocal trilled by the end of the lyrics. It looked like he immersed himself in his own song.


    ¡®Well, if all bards are like him, I¡¯d be disgusted...¡¯ Angele buried his opinion deep in mind.


    "Great! Nice song!" the crowd cheered.


    Angele¡¯s face twitched. He watched the kids and adults cheering around the bard and felt a bit speechless.


    Angele walked away from the bard and started strolling around the street. A young couple was dancing in the middle of the audience. Everyone was pping their hands rhythmically and yelling in a dialect that Angele did not understand.


    A group of men held a beer drinkingpletion sponsored by several pubs in the town. The participants sat on beside a long table, and they kept drinking beers fromrge sses. There were many beer lovers cheering for them by the table.


    Angele walked around for a while and sat down in front of an old man that was performing puppetry. The thin man was wearing gray linen clothes, and the surface of his outfit was coated with oil. His white hair was messy and he stank. The man smiled at the pedestrians from time to time, trying his best to please people watching him. There were translucent strings tied to his fingers, and he controlled two palm-sized puppets to fight each other.


    The puppet wearing white one-piece represented a girl and the puppet wearing a ck suit represented a boy.


    The old man was doing voices for the two puppets as Angele approached him. There were two kids sitting by the side watching the puppetry with keen interest.


    "... He knows nothing about what happened. He saw Julia take his toys away. No! Julia! You can¡¯t do this!" The old man was faking the boy¡¯s voice.


    He then moved the string a bit and switched the girl¡¯s voice, "Why? Why can¡¯t I do that? He¡¯s mine, so why did you gift my belongings to Adolf? Even if he really wanted it, you can¡¯t just..."


    Angele did not find the man¡¯s puppetry attractive. He shook his head and walked away.


    He was just curious and he wanted to know how people on thisnd entertained themselves, but sadly, he did not find anything worth trying. Angele decided to return to the hotel.


    He packed everything up before he paid the bill and walked toward the city gate.


    Beside the city gate, there was a livery stable. Several merchants were bargaining with the clerks. The owner of the stable was helping a chubby nobleman carry goods to his carts. The ce was busy.


    A clerk approached him as Angele arrived at the stable.


    "What do you need? A carriage? A horse? Or you want to mail items or letters to someone?" The clerk had a business smile on his face.


    "A horse, please. I want to travel faster," Angele responded.


    "Sure, follow me please, I will take you to pick the horse you want." The clerk was happy after hearing Angele asking for a horse. Selling horses would bring the stable the most profit, carriage rental and post service were cheap.


    Two other clerks walked toward Angele after hearing he was buying a horse. One of them looked like a manager. They led Angele to the backyard.


    Angele picked a strong ck horse after several minutes. The ck horse was good for traveling at night. Its color made it hard for others to detect it.


    "Have a safe trip!" the manager smiled and said with a loud voice.


    Angele nodded. He applied pressure to the horse¡¯s girth and turned around. He started heading toward the city gate slowly.


    The nobleman stared at Angele for a second and started chatting with the owner again.


    "Nunnally Family and Stephen family are still fighting. The lord of the city ordered us not to help any side. They can do whatever that want in the south of the city," the nobleman sighed, "It¡¯ll probably end in several days, both families had strong backgrounds."


    "Yea, they will have a battle again soon. We should justy low in the city. The city guards reduced their patrol shifts."


    They chatted and watched the workers carrying the goods.


    "I¡¯ll probably stay outside the city for a while. I don¡¯t want to get involved in their fight." The nobleman looked worried, "So many things going on..."


    "True." The owner of the stable sighed as well.

 Chapter 120: Return (1)

    Chapter 120: Return (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Rays of the morning sunlight shot through the gaps between the branches in the dark forest.


    The branches were barely visible, and the Glowing Mushrooms by the root of the trees were not shining due to the dim sunlight. Trees, grasses, and leaves all sank into the darkness.


    Angele was advancing slowly on his horse. He nced around, but everything was dark. He could barely see the road under the morning sunlight.


    It was silent in the forest. No birds, no insects, the only noises were made by the galloping horse.


    "It¡¯s probably the darkest time of the day in the forest," Angele mumbled, "There were Glowing Mushrooms bringing the light to the road during the night, much better than the early morning sunlight."


    He rode on the ck horse with a crossguard hanging beside his waist and his body was slightly shaking as the horse moved forward. The dim sunlight hit him from the side, and the light was coated with a strange blue glow.


    The air was wet and cold. The smell was like grass mixed with mold.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and looked at the road ahead. He kept controlling the direction the horse was going with the reins in his hands.


    It had already been a day since Angele left Emma City. He wanted to make sure everything had gone as he nned since he was carrying Water of Asu with him. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose those two precious tubes since it was impossible for him to obtain more Water of Asu at the moment.


    Angele picked all the shortcuts since he left the city. He found those small paths on his way here, and with the help of Zero, he created the simtion of the best route on his map.


    Based on Angele¡¯s calction, he needed about two more hours to reach the outer area of the school after daybreak. Choosing a route like this would eliminate the possibility of being followed by the spies who saw him trading with Dnya. Also, he wanted to go back to the school as fast as possible. Although Master Liliana had a horrifying appearance and Angele heard rumors about her eating someone alive, she would still try her best to protect her students.


    Masters in the Wizard world were usually very kind to their talented wizard apprentices because those wizard apprentices would be a part of their force after being distributed to different kingdoms. Thework they created would be incredibly helpful, and it would be stronger than anyrge family on thisnd. A strong wizard started to recruit disciples when he decided to create a strong force.


    Formal disciples of the wizards would reunite from time to time and would form a strong alliance to fight against others. Awork like this was named as School Faction.


    As a top wizard in the Ramsoda College, Master Liliana¡¯s name was well-known in the enemy wizard organization, Nortnd Alliance. If one could be taken in as a disciple by her, he would be able to gain strong power from Liliana¡¯s faction.


    Angele needed to take this chance. If he sessfully became a wizard, he would be taken into this unknown faction. However, his talent level was 2, so he was worried if two tubes of Water of Asu was enough for him.


    Master Liliana would gift him one serving of Water of Asu after she took Angele in as a formal disciple, and with three servings of Water of Asu, the chances of Angele sessfully breaking the limit would be greatly increased.


    Also, as a disciple, he would probably gain ess to the material shop. He wanted to craft the Nightmare Potion to increase his sess rate again.


    *Ta-ka Ta-ka Ta-ka*


    The horse stomped upon the leaves on the ground, the noise echoing in the silent forest.


    Angele suddenly pulled the reins and stopped after traveling for a while.


    ¡®Distance limited again, need to scan again,¡¯ Angele thought as he halted the horse.


    ¡®Zero, enable the objective sensor.¡¯


    ¡®Objective sensor enabled. Scan radius, sensor limit, 32.1 meters. Threats will be marked with red,¡¯ Zero reported. The radius was determined by Angele¡¯s sensory limitation. If he was on a high ground, the radius would increase. Angele¡¯s sensory ability would change based on the environment.


    Angele closed his eyes and opened again immediately. A sh of blue blinked through his ck pupils.


    *CHI*


    Everything in Angele¡¯s sight was coated blue. It took several seconds for the color to disappear.


    A moving red crosshair appeared in the middle of his eyes, and various information was disyed beside it.


    Angele looked to the left. The red mark stopped at arge ck tree.


    A list of data appeared beside the tree, ¡®ck Skin Tree. 132 years old. Not a threat.¡¯


    The hardness, humidity, usage, and environment requirement were all disyed beside the tree. Angele nced around. His eyes were wide open, and there were blue light dots shing in his eyes.


    After several seconds, he looked relieved, ¡®I¡¯m very close to the school. It seems like there¡¯s no threat around.¡¯


    The crosshair in his eyes suddenly started shing as he thought.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! Strong creature detected! Distance from you, 103 meters.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression changed and he looked at the marked area. There was a grassy ground on the left side of the trees.


    Something ck was lying on the ground. It seemed like there many ck strings moving around its body. The creature had the size of a bull.


    The creature was not roaring. Angele could only hear peopleughing and pping their hands. It sounded like there were many children dancing around, but the ck creature was the only thing in Angele¡¯s sight.


    ¡®I should choose another path...¡¯


    He held the reins tight and tried to turn his horse around. However, the horse just stood there and refused to move. The horse was anxious and was breathing heavily. No matter what Angele did, it just would not follow his order.


    "Damn!" Angele cursed. He jumped off the horse and tied it to a tree beside.


    ¡®The creature is approaching you. Distance: 102 meters, 100 meters, 98 meters, 96 meters...¡¯ Zero reported as it detected the creature¡¯s movement.


    Angele realized that he had already been detected.


    He was trying to steer away from trouble, so he chose another route as he was carrying some rare materials. However, the horse was stunned due to fear. It needed some time to calm down.


    Angele drew the crossguard sword without making too much noise. He lowered his footsteps and started walking toward the creature.


    As he got closer, he finally obtained a clear view of the ck shadow under the morning light.


    ¡®A ck cactus but the needles were reced with moving arms...¡¯ That was Angele¡¯s first impression of the creature.


    The ck shadow revealed itself. It was a ball-shaped creature with ck human-like arms all over its body. It had about 80 arms, each hand having a dark red eye in the middle of its palm.


    Angele¡¯s presence made the creature that was covered with a huge number of arms excited, and it pointed all of its eyes on the palms at him.


    "Ha... Ka... KAKAKA..." Some strange noise came from the middle of the arms.


    ¡®Hundred-Eyed Monster... It¡¯s the Hundred-Eyed Monster!¡¯ Zero finally disyed the information in Angele¡¯s sight.


    ¡®Hundred-Eyed Monster: Strong mid-size creature. Strength 5. Agility 3. Stamina 21. Mentality 5. Ability unknown. Data iplete. Please keep a safe distance from the creature,¡¯ Zero reported as the Hundred-Eyed monster approached. The monster was marked with a red glow by the chip, which meant the creature was a threat to Angele.


    Angele blinked his eyes and disabled Zero¡¯s scan function. He held the crossguard sword tightly with his hands and stayed alert.


    He had heard about this monster before. He was told that this monster had an extremely strong physique, and it was highly aggressive. Hundred-Eyed Monster enjoyed swallowing its prey in whole, it was very strong when it became an adult. However, the one in front of Angele was still in its younger stage based on its size. An adult Hundred-Eyed Monster weighed more than 10 tons and wasrger than a Glowing Elephant. Barely any information about its actual battle ability was recorded, so the only way for Angele to find out was to actually fight it.


    "KAKAKAKA... KAKA!" The monster waved its arms, which sounded like it was trying to say something.


    Angele was about ten meters away from the monster, but he could not understand a single word it was trying to say. Thus, he just stayed there and observed its movements.


    The bull-sized monster did not get any response from Angele, so it became furious.


    "KAKA!" The high-pitched voice came out of its mouth and it started charging toward Angele. It tried to embrace Angele with its dozens of arms. The bloody eyes on the palms were blinking and they were trying to grab Angele from all angles.


    Angele¡¯s scalp numbed. He stepped back immediately.


    *BAM*


    The creature grabbed a tree behind Angele with its arms and broke it into half. Many leaves were dropping to the ground as it raised the tree trunk into the air.


    The tree trunk was swung toward Angele in full speed.


    The Hundred-Eyed monster charged forward while the tree trunk was still flying toward Angele, the monster¡¯srge body and countless arms left no chance for him to dodge its attack. It almost looked like a huge ck slime trying to jump on Angele.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like clothes were torn apart.


    Angele jumped backward and escaped the iing arms. Hended on the grassy ground that was several meters away from the creature. He had no expression on his face, and there was blood dripping down the tip of his silver crossguard sword.


    Several arms of the monster were cut off by Angele and dropped to the ground. The fingers on the hands were trembling, and the bloody eyes still blinked several times.


    The Hundred-Eyed Monster charged forward again. The tree trunk in its hands was howling in the air while being swung toward him.


    Angele simply stepped back and dodged the tree trunk.


    "Ysta-man... Zio!" He roared and pressed the de with one of his hands.


    Blue electric pulses immediately rose upon the de and covered the whole sword within seconds.


    The silver crossguard sword turned blue, and the electric pulses were sparking. Intense electricity kept flickering around the de. The noise it produced was irritating.


    When Angele saw the Hundred-Eyed Monster trying to swing the tree trunk again, he lowered his body and charged forward.

 Chapter 121: Return (2)

    Chapter 121: Return (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The crossguard sword was infused with electricity. It hit the iing arms from the monster hard. More than ten arms were cut off easily within seconds, and the pulses electrocuted its wounds.


    The blue electricity kept flowing through the Hundred-Eyed Monster¡¯s body.


    Angele then stabbed the monster¡¯s mouth furiously with his sword. Its mouth was wide open but there were no teeth inside. The force Angele applied on the sword was not enough, only the tip of the de pierced through its body.


    He felt like he was stabbing a piece of extremely hard wood. His strength was much stronger than an average human being, but he failed to truly damage the monster¡¯s body.


    *BAM*


    As Angele tried to pull his sword out of its body, the monster hit him with one of its arms, and Angele was blown away by the impact. The crossguard sword was left in its body.


    Angele quickly drew his second crossguard sword and held it in his left hand. His right arm had twisted to a strange angle, its bones broken. He could feel the constant paining from his broken bones. He furrowed his brows and took several steps back.


    Angele started carrying two crossguard swords after the fight in the forest. The Hundred-Eyed Monster had high physical resistance, so Angele decided to wield the sword with both of his hands. However, his right arm was injured and he had to find another way to deal with the creature.


    ¡®No, this thing recovers so fast. I won¡¯t be able to kill it just by stabbing it, and I¡¯ll lose if the fightsts too long.¡¯ Angele knew how hard it was to kill the Hundred-Eyed Monster. It had a fast regeneration and a high defense. He had no effective way to damage it at the moment, and it was almost impossible for him to y it by himself.


    If this monster did not block his path, and his curiosity did not ovee his fear, he would not even approach it. The monster grew new arms rapidly. It almost looked like he was never hurt by Angele. It was the reason why it did not back off just because several arms were cut off by Angele.


    Angele stepped back again. He stared at the monster with his eyes unblinking. He crouched and picked a ck arm up. It was the first time he saw something like this, so he decided to do some research on it after he got back.


    Rare monsters like that were usually hard to find. Angele thought he would find something helpful after studying its body part.


    The skin was hard and cold. It felt like holding a wooden stick in hand.


    ¡®Hundred-Eyed Monsters inherited the blood from the ancient monster, Hundred-Eyed Ghost. Hundred-Eyed Ghosts can connect itself with the nightmare ne by using parts of its body. I might dig out some valuable data from it.¡¯ Angele kept withdrawing. The monster was still paralyzed by the electric pulses, and its actions were slowed down. With the ck arm in hand, he ran back to his horse, untied it and jumped on it.


    "Go!" He applied pressure to his feet and shook the reins.


    The ck horse neighed as it raised its front hooves and stomped toward the right.


    Angele rode on the horse. He did not whip the horse, but it was running away from the monster at full speed.


    He could still hear the Hundred-Eyed Monster roaring closely from behind. It seemed that the monster had already recovered from the paralysis.


    Angele was not worried. He was already close to the outer area of the school. The guardian of the gate, Master Moroco, could easily finish off a creature like the Hundred-Eyed Monster. Hundred-Eyed Monsters were stronger than Glowing Elephants. It had high magic resistance and physical resistance. Furthermore, it had strong strength, fast speed, and with its incredible regeneration ability, it was hard to be defeated. Topare its power level with wizard apprentices or wizards, it was likely to be stronger than a rank 3 wizard apprentice but weaker than a formal wizard. However, they usually lived in mountains or swamps and was actually rare to see them in the deep forest.


    ¡®Zero, do a basic scan on the monster¡¯s arm.¡¯


    ¡®Mission created, scanning...¡¯


    A three-dimensional hologram of the arm appeared in Angele¡¯s sight. It was rotating.


    Rows of data were listed beside the arm.


    ¡®Please provide a sample of the blood.¡¯


    Angele put his hand on the ragged wound and some of the slimy dark red blood stuck onto his palm.


    ¡®Basic scanpleted.¡¯


    ¡®Scan result: 81.75% of the sample is identical to human blood.


    Parasites¡¯ simrity, 13.11%.


    Blood activity simrity, 0.21%


    ...


    ...¡¯


    After a list of scan results, a sentence suddenly appeared by the end of the data.


    ¡®Based on the simtion of the model, you can extract the high-energy parasites from the sample and inject it into your body. I can modify the energy. There is a 51% of chance that your gene limit can be broken. There is a 23% of chance that it will have no effect on you and there is a 26% of chance that unknown effect will be applied. urate experiment is required.¡¯


    ¡®High-energy parasites injection?¡¯ Angele was a bit confused, ¡®Is anything rted to it mentioned in the wizard¡¯s books?¡¯


    ¡®No record is found in the database. There is a 93% of chance that wizards have not discovered high-energy parasites yet.¡¯


    Angele knew the reason why wizards were yet to discover it. There were many research data recorded in Wizards¡¯ books, but nothing about cells were mentioned in them. It was possible that they could enhance their eyesight to help them detect rtively smaller objects, but it was impossible for them to actually see bacteria or parasites. They spent most of their time studying Macro Energy because they did not have urate microscopes. Wizard apprentices and wizards of Necromancy knew more about biology but were only studying the general structures.


    ¡®Basic scan brought me so much information, I need to head back and experiment as soon as possible. There are still many things I need to test.¡¯ Angele felt a bit rxed although his right arm was broken and the monster was still chasing him.


    "KAKAKA!" Suddenly, he heard sharp voicesing from behind.


    Angele turned his head around. What he saw frightened him.


    Another Hundred-Eyed Monster appeared running beside the previous one. They were both going after the ck horse like crazy. They were running with their arms. Some of the hands were pping and some of the arms were swinging furiously.


    "Damn! One was enough!" Angele cursed. He could handle the attack from one Hundred-Eyed Monster, but he could only run when chased by two Hundred-Eyed Monsters. Electric spells were Angele¡¯s strongest damage spells at the moment, but the monster¡¯s magic resistance was extremely high.


    They were fast, strong, and their arms were nimble. Without high damage, single target spell, Angele would not be able to hurt it.


    He whipped the horse and shouted, "Faster!"


    The ck horse increased its speed, but the two monsters were pursuing after them. When they passed through many trees, Angele suddenly saw campfire ahead and heard people chatting.


    Those people were alerted by the intense noise made by the hooves and the monsters.


    The horse went across the bushes and appeared in the sight of the people around the campfire. They stood up and looked shocked after seeing what was chasing the horse from behind.


    "God! Hundred-Eyed Monsters! Two of them!"


    "Run!"


    "Hurry!"


    There were two men and one woman beside the campfire. They were all wizard apprentices based on the look of their gray robes. Their expressions changed as they saw the monsters, untying their horses right away and attempting to escape.


    The three rode on their horses and started moving forward, however, their speed was slow, Angele and the monsters were right behind them.


    Angele was a bit speechless. He did not expect to see any wizard apprentice from the school here. He pulled the reins to the right side and started turning right. He did not want to bring any trouble to those apprentices.


    "Annie! It¡¯s toote!" one of the male apprentices shouted.


    The female wizard apprentice turned her head around and looked at Angele while moving her lips.


    *CHI*


    A long white ray came out of her hand andnded on the ck horse¡¯s chest urately. The white ray turned into icence, and Angele¡¯s horse neighed in pain. It tripped its own front hooves as it fell down to the ground and died.


    Angele did not think she would attack him without saying one single word. His right arm was broken, so he supported himself with his left arm as the horse fell to the ground. He rolled several times on the grasses to reduced the inertia.


    "F*cking hell!" Angele was enraged. He stood up with the support of his left arm, but the arm of the monster was dropped somewhere while he was rolling.


    *BAM BAM*


    The two Hundred-Eyed Monstersnded in front of Angele. Their heavy body hit the ground and made a loud noise. They tried to grab him with their arms.


    *BOOM*


    A ray of green fire came out of Angele¡¯s hand. The monsters retreated together, their bodies lit by green mes. The light from the fire brightened the dark forest.


    However, the mes disappeared quickly as the monsters recovered.


    "I¡¯m in deep sh*t..." Angele held the crossguard sword with his left hand, stared at by hundreds of red bloody eyes. Goosebumps rose upon his skin. He had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Selfish bastards..." Angele cursed in a deep tone. The woman did not even hesitate after she heard what the male wizard apprentice said. The woman knew the monsters would stop for Angele, and the best way to do it was to y his horse.


    Angele already decided to change the route as he did not want to drag the strangers into his fight. He only needed to reach the outer area of the school, and Master Moroco would take care of the monsters for him. The guardian would never allow such threats to stay in the school¡¯s territory.


    The three miscalcted their distance from Angele. The monsters would not hurt them had Angele turned right in time.


    However, the icence from the female wizard apprenticepletely ruined his n. The icencended right in the heart of the horse while it was galloping at full speed, dying within seconds. The death of the horse bought the three some time for their escape, but Angele was left behind instead.

 Chapter 122: Promotion (1)

    Chapter 122: Promotion (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    "KAKAKA..." The two Hundred-Eyed Monsters roared with their high-pitched voices and were pping their hands in a certain rhythm.


    Angele was retreating slowly. He carefully put his hand into his pouch and grabbed the bomb made from Glowing Elephant¡¯s heart. The surface of the heart was coated with a light green glow.


    He stared at the monsters in front of him as he took out the heart.


    "I didn¡¯t want to use it," Angele spoke in a low voice, "Alright,e on. I know you understand my words."


    The monster on the left leaned its body to the left. All the red eyes on its palms blinked once, staring at the heart in Angele¡¯s hand.


    "A bomb made from the heart of Glowing Elephant? We underestimated your power." A high-pitched voice came from its body that was covered with arms.


    "Why bother talking to him, Mermura? He¡¯s just an apprentice," the other monster interjected.


    Angele chuckled, "Try me, this bomb was hard to make. I was lucky enough to sessfully make it on the first try."


    Angele raised the bomb above his chest with his left hand. He was holding the bomb and the sword with the same hand, as though he could detonate it any time he wanted.


    The monsters remained silent after hearing what Angele just said. The three just stood in the middle of the forest as they kept staring at each other.


    After several minutes.


    "Fine, you can leave," the Hundred-Eyed Monster on the left finally spoke again.


    "I won¡¯t cover your ass if the elders ask about this, Mermura!" the other Hundred-Eyed Monster shouted before it turned around and began to leave. Its bull-sized body quickly disappeared into the bushes.


    The monster named Mermura looked at Angele. "Tell me your name. It is the first time I¡¯m failing my hunting mission," it spoke in a light tone.


    Angele smiled, "If..."


    *BOOM*


    A white boulder suddenly flew out of the bushes, stopping Angele from speaking further.


    His expression changed. He wanted to dodge the stone by stepping back, but he saw another boulder thrown by Mermuraing at him. Those stones were about one meter tall, which eliminated Angele¡¯s escaping path.


    Dark shadows covered Angele¡¯s body.


    *BAM*


    Green mes exploded around him. Two boulders broke into pieces due to the explosion and turned into arge pile of ash after several seconds.


    The green mes were spreading around as a circle. Rays of green light were howling across the forest. Everything at the ce turned green under the light.


    "Oh! God!" The other monster hid behind the tree. His eyes on the palms were staring at the explosions.


    The furious green mes blew straight to the sky, and the green light rays cast a reflection upon the clouds. Most of the trees around Angele were burning.


    *Crack*


    Arge tree broke in half and smashed to the ground. It became the fuel of the fire. The heavy smoke blurred Angele¡¯s sight.


    "Mermura... Mermura died? Unbelievable..." Someone mumbled, "How strong was that bomb?!"


    Angele heard people¡¯s voicesing from the burning woods. The surviving monster took one final look at the mes before it jumped into the bushes and disappeared.


    *********************


    Angele hid behind a tree, still thinking about what just happened.


    He saw two boulders flying toward him and noticed that he had nowhere to hide, so he decided to throw the bomb directly at Mermura. Angele did not expect the power of the explosion to be so strong. He was pushed thrown away a distance away from the explosion radius by the flying boulder thrown by Mermura before it disintegrated in the mes.


    "Ugh!" Angele spat out some blood onto the grass. He put his left hand on his chest.


    "Thank god the stone blocked the mes for me. Otherwise, I¡¯d be dead already. The power of the explosion was incredible! Zero, check my body condition."


    ¡®Two broken ribs. Right arm broken. Internal bleeding. Immediate treatment is a must,¡¯ Zero reported within seconds.


    Angele heard people who must¡¯ve seen the explosion walking toward him. He struggled for a while and made sure that the other Hundred-Eyed Monster was gone.


    He then quickly ran toward the edge of the burning area.


    "It was still here, great!" He picked the broken arm from the monster and made sure it was not burnt before he ran toward the other side of the forest.


    ****************


    After Angele escaped the fire, he started advancing once again but with greater caution. He tried not to alert any living creatures detected by Zero. He finally arrived at the outer area of Ramsoda College on the second day.


    "Finally, I¡¯m back!" It was already afternoon. Angele walked out of the forest and surveyed the yellow ruin. The sunlight was a bit too strong for him, so he covered his eyes with his left hand.


    There was a ck crow hovering above the dusty ruin. It was Master Moroco.


    Angele did not stop. With a flick of his finger, his gray robe was coated with a red glow, and the dirt was cleaned right away. He arranged his messy hair a bit, his right arm already temporarily fixed in ce with a piece of modified nk.


    After everything was done, he started walking toward the ruin. Moroco looked at him for a second. It knew Angele was a Wizard apprentice of the school, so it did not descend to check.


    Angele bowed to the sky and ran to the entrance of the school.


    He performed the gestures, which opened the door to the underground tunnel, and went straight back to his dorm. Angele met several other Wizard apprentices on the way, but he had no time to greet them.


    *BAM*


    The door of his room was mmed shut. The hallway was still quiet. No one had cleaned the dust off the floor. Only Angele¡¯s footprints could be seen on the floor. It was obvious that others had not yet returned.


    Angele pointed at the door after entering his room. Light green smoke came out of the tip of his finger, which stuck to the door immediately. He then pointed at the oilmp on the desk and sent several specks of red light into themp.


    *CHI*


    The oilmp was lit, causing it to brighten the room.


    Angele walked toward the desk and removed the random items from it. He quickly took out the tubes that contained Water of Asu, the form scroll, the arm of the Hundred-Eyed Monster andid them down on the desk. The book containing the spell model of Twisted Barrier had already been burnt by Angele after he stored everything in the chip.


    "I must not carry these around in the school. There are Wizard apprentices missing every year due to unknown reasons. I need to be as cautious as possible." Angele mumbled as he quickly put everything on the desk into a bag beside one tube of Water of Asu.


    This small tube was shining under the light. The liquid inside almost looked like dust particles glowing with a golden hue.


    Angele grabbed the tube before he shook it several times and rubbed its surface.


    Red light slowly rose upon his palm, which climbed up the tube. A row of tiny twisted runes appeared on the translucent crystal surface.


    "The incantation is..." Angele checked the runes carefully.


    "The eternal soul shall return to the mothend!" he read the sentence in a whisper.


    The stopper of the tube started rotating as Angele finished the incantation. He could hear it moving and the stopper broke into six silver spider-leg-shaped pedals right away.


    It almost looked like a silver flower blooming at the top of the tube.


    Angele narrowed his eyes, looking intently at the six sharp petals as he poured some Water of Asu onto his palm.


    "Close," Angele said in a light tone.


    The petals slowly returned to its original shape, reforming into a stopper.


    ¡®Zero, simte my sess rate of breaking the limit, and analyze the Water of Asu.¡¯


    ¡®Analyzing... Simtion started. Time required, 11 hours and 32 minutes,¡¯ Zero reported in its mechanical voice.


    Angele returned the tube into his pouch and watched his skin absorb the golden liquid. He then stood up and sat on his bed with his legs crossed.


    He had not sat on the bed for a while, as the sheet was still a bit cold and wet. He sat there without the nket and closed his eyes. Angele started meditating, trying to absorb the life energy particles in the air to help him recover.


    Time flew by. The room was getting darker and darker. It seemed that there was not much oil left in themp, which was finally consumed = from thest drop of the oil after a while.


    The room sank into the darkness.


    ¡®Simtionpleted. The sess rate is 17% to 33% with the help of two servings of Water of Asu and the defensive spell model.¡¯


    Zero¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Angele¡¯s mind, causing thetter to be woken up by it. He slowly opened his eyes, and the green light dots around him disappeared.


    ¡®What if I acquire one more serving of Water of Asu? Calcte the sess rate again.¡¯


    ¡®Calcting... The sess rate will be 47% to 59%.¡¯


    ¡®Add Nightmare Potion on top of that?¡¯ Angele kept questioning


    ¡®Potion effect unknown. Creating model... Analyzing... Possible increment in the sess rate, 6% to 9%.¡¯


    Angele stopped asking. After several seconds, he had a smile on his face.


    ****************************


    *p p*


    A group of people in ck robes were standing in a room with yellow walls. All had sses of wine in their hands.


    They were all looking at an old woman in a ck robe and a young man with brown hair in the middle of the room.


    The young man looked a bit shy while being stared at by so many people. He raised his ss above his head, "Thanks foring everyone. As a new disciple of my master, I hope you could lend me a hand when I need help in the future. Thanks again and cheers!"


    "Cheers." People raised their sses together.


    The old woman¡¯s skin was covered with patches, almost as if her entire body was sewn up. She finished her wine in one sip, and put down the ss.

 Chapter 123: Promotion (2)

    Chapter 123: Promotion (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    "As a rank 3 Wizard apprentice, Angele has already met the requirement for breaking the limit. Following the school¡¯s rule, I¡¯ll distribute one serving of Water of Asu to him." Liliana had a strange expression on her face. Angele could not tell if she wasughing or crying. She took a small tube, simrly made from vulcanized crystal, with golden liquid inside out of her robe.


    Liliana ced the tube on Angele¡¯s palm gently.


    "You¡¯re my 13th disciple. I hope you remember that you shall never lose yourself to power and unnecessary emotions."


    "Yes, Master." Angele held the tube carefully with his hand.


    "I wish you all the best," Liliana spoke in a deep tone, "Sorry,dies and gentlemen. I still have ab to attend to, so I have to leave now."


    She looked at the bald man with a ss of red wine in her hand, "Gaz, you better be careful. If you¡¯re captured in Santiago, there¡¯ll be nothing I can do."


    The bald man smiled, "Thanks, Master. I¡¯ll take care of it ande back before you realized."


    "Good." Liliana turned around and stepped forward. Her body vanished in a heap of ck smoke.


    The bald man became translucent slowly and disappeared as well.


    "Master is much more cautious than before." A blonde woman chuckled.


    "Be careful with your words," a masked man spoke in a deep tone, "We shall never judge our master."


    "Whatever." The woman sipped some wine.


    People in the room started forming several small groups, chattering in low voices.


    After several minutes, most of them finished their conversations as soon as they finished their wine. They put down their wine sses and vanished into ck smoke just like Liliana.


    Only several people remained in the room. Angele was standing in the middle of them, but no one approached him. Those Wizards were not here to greet him. They had an opportunity, so they decided to exchange some information or resources.


    Liliana would use any excuse to hold parties like this, so they could deepen their rtionships with each other. She had just taken Angele in as her formal disciple, so she used this as an excuse to gather all her other disciples here.


    As a rank 3 Wizard apprentice, Angele did not attract anyone¡¯s attention because the other disciples were already formal Wizards. Those ¡®ck robes¡¯ already showed him respect by having a drink with him.


    Angele was not concerned. His sole purpose was, after all, to obtain the third serving of Water of Asu.


    "Angele Rio, right?" an old man with a pale voice walked over, and asked, "Although your talent level is low, and I¡¯m not certain if you can break the limit or not, it¡¯s still incredible for you to meet the requirement at such a young age. You have my respect. My name is Daniel Curtis, you can just call me Daniel. I heard you purchased some rare herbs from Master. I still have some left in my room, do you need them?"


    Angele smiled politely, "Of course, but I can¡¯t afford those super rare materials."


    "How many magic stones do you have? Or do you have anything else to offer?" Daniel was a bit different from other ck robes. It seemed like he did not care that Angele was still a gray robe.


    "Name your price." It seemed that Daniel was a kind fellow. However, he noticed the others were looking at them scornfully after seeing Daniel talking to him. Daniel might be the weakest Wizard among Liliana¡¯s disciples.


    "Well, how about 1000 regr magic stones. Although my herbs are not that rare, they are still worth at least 1000 magic stones. I think you¡¯re using them to practice making potions, right? You don¡¯t need high-quality herbs," Daniel smiled.


    Angele nodded, "Deal. When are you avable?"


    Daniel looked at Angele, "I brought the herbs back to the school. You¡¯re talking to a real person. I¡¯m not using reflections like the others."


    ********************


    After the party, Angele made the trade with Daniel and asked two low-rank Wizard apprentices to carry the herbs back into his room.


    He obtained 5000 magic stones earlier, yet he now only had about 2000 left. He realized that being a Wizard was costly.


    Angele spent most of his time preparing for breaking the limit recently. He did not even try to find the three Wizard apprentices who killed his horse in the forest. He decided to take his revenge after he became a formal Wizard. Angele was not allowed to attack them at the moment. However, he would gain much more rights in the school after he sessfully broke the limit.


    1000 magic stones brought him a lot of various materials.


    He purchased the necessary equipment from the Potions Department and had already prepared the materials for crafting the Nightmare Potion. The reason why he bought a tremendous number of random herbs was he did not want others to know he had the form of Nightmare Potion. The Wizard apprentices would probably think that Angele was just practicing some entry-level potions.


    Also, besides one more serving of Water of Asu, Liliana had offered Angele a better room that was reserved for a rank 3 Wizard apprentice, but Angele declined it.


    There was no time for him to get familiar with a new room at the moment, so he chose to stay in his dorm to prepare for breaking the limit.


    The vice president of the school summoned Angele and two other Wizard apprentices that were preparing for breaking the limit. The meeting was set up in a small study. It was the first time Angele met the school¡¯s management team.


    As Angele talked to the other two Wizard apprentices on their way to the study, he finally had a general idea about the structure of the school.


    Ramsoda College was run by two vice presidents at the moment. Each faculty was led by its head, and the teachers worked under the order of the faculty head. Rank 3 Wizard apprentices would be formal disciples of their masters. People did not care too much about the low-rank Wizard apprentices.


    No one knew where the real president was, but he woulde back to check on the school every thirty years. This Wizard organization¡¯s main purpose was not to train Wizard apprentices. It had fought many wars with other organizations. It seemed that the school was built to safeguard a certain item.


    However, Angele had decided to focus on the preparation first after obtaining this information.


    For the next ten days, Angele stayed in his room and tried to concoct the Nightmare Potion.


    With the urate calction and simtion of the chip, his sess rate was way higher than an average Wizard apprentice from Potion Study. Nightmare Potion was an advanced level potion and Angele¡¯s sess rate was over ten percent.


    The form of Nightmare Potion wasplex to others, but Angele could analyze it easily.


    *******************


    15 dayster...


    Angele stood beside his desk with a small bottle of red liquid in his hand. He looked satisfied.


    "Finally," he muttered as he shook the tiny bottle in his hand. The color of the liquid changed from red to blue within seconds.


    Angele shook the bottle again and the color of the liquid returned to red quickly.


    "Incredible... so this is the mysterious Nightmare Potion."


    Angele spent more than ten days to concoct one serving of Nightmare Potion, which was enough for his simtion.


    ¡®I can proceed to thest stage now.¡¯ Angele was a bit excited.


    ¡®Zero, show me the data of the modified defensive spell.¡¯


    ¡®Spell model sessfully modified. Models used: High Temperature Field, Metal Spells, and Twisted Barrier. 15 runs of simtion were finished. All seeded.¡¯


    Angele nodded and smiled. He was satisfied with the result.


    He took out a crystal clock from a bag beside the bed and checked the time.


    19:23.


    "Umm... The rooms in the school are protected by barriers, but..." Suddenly, Angele stopped talking.


    ¡®High-energy living being approaching,¡¯ Zero warned. Angele saw a ck dot rushing across the floor of his room.


    Angele stayed calm. He nced at the ck dot. It was a tiny ck insect.


    The insect had a round body and was about the size of a fingernail. It had six legs, and it was moving around very fast.


    The energy particles on the door had no reaction to it. The appearance of the insect reminded him of the ones controlled by his master Liliana. Her beetles looked exactly like this one. Without the chip, Angele would never notice it.


    Angele didn¡¯t stop what he was doing, but he hid the Nightmare Pouch in his right sleeve.


    "All prepared, I hope I can seed..." Angele muttered. He looked a bit depressed, "Wish me luck..." He sighed and started organizing his messy desk.


    The ck beetle stopped for a second after hearing Angele¡¯s voice before it moved toward the corner of the room, turned into ck smoke, and disappeared.


    Angele felt relieved after the beetle left.


    ¡®Master sent her beetles into my room multiple times. They came here once every two days. I didn¡¯t know Master had such high expectations on a rank 3 Wizard apprentice like me...¡¯ He pursed his lips into a smile, ¡®I don¡¯t know why, but I think my preparation is done anyway.¡¯


    He took out the Nightmare Potion again and lined it up along with the three tubes of Water of Asu on the desk. Angele grabbed one of the tubes and stood beside the desk quietly.


    "The eternal soul shall return to the mothend," he used the incantation.


    *Crack*


    The tube in his hand was opened, and the other two tubes on the desk were opened as well.


    Angele had determination in his eyes, he raised the tube and swallowed the golden liquid.


    He put down the empty tube and grabbed the other two.


    He finished all the potions along with the Nightmare Potion and returned all the empty tubes into his pouch.


    Angele crossed his legs as he sat on his bed. He could feel his throat and stomach burning as though there was a fire burning inside his body.


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    *BOOM*


    Pale gray me rose upon his skin, "I¡¯ll make it..."

 Chapter 124: Advance (1)

    Chapter 124: Advance (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    In the forest outside Ramsoda College.


    The intense me streaked the sky, and the re turned every nearby object green.


    The trees, the mud, and the stones around all turned green including the two people who were standing beside the fire.


    The shadow of the mes was dancing on the two¡¯s faces, and they were staring at the fire with no expression.


    It was a man and a woman wearing ck robes. They covered half of their pale faces with their hoods.


    "The me is from a Glowing Elephant," the man spoke in a light tone. He raised his right hand and waved at the fire.


    Some of the green mes dropped down arge burning tree and gathered upon the tip of his finger.


    "I can smell the stink of a Hundred-Eyed Monster in the air. It must be the Nakora Family. They are hunting humans again, but who started the fire?" The man looked a bit confused.


    "It¡¯s getting out of control. They should just stay beneath the earth and stop wandering around the school. I think something is going on," the woman said in a light tone.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. We¡¯ll still be safe for the next 100 years, and we have enough time to recover. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s probably just an ident. A glowing heart exploded, and the monster was caught in the explosion." The man waved his fingers, and the mes dropped to the ground.


    "So, you want me to take care of it?" the woman asked.


    "If you want." The man turned around and walked toward the bushes. He vanished into the shadows after several seconds.


    The woman watched the man leave before she turned around and looked at the burning trees again.


    "Arudia, hurry up."


    "At your service." A deep male voice came from her body.


    *Rip*


    The cloth at the woman¡¯s left shoulder was torn apart, her skin was cut open, and a man¡¯s head appeared in her flesh.


    The man¡¯s head slowly moved out of her wound and pushed the woman¡¯s head to the other side.


    The woman looked strange with two heads on her shoulder.


    The man¡¯s head had a handsome face. His eyes were dark blue, and he was smiling. The woman¡¯s head started withering as the man¡¯s head imed the control of her body. The woman¡¯s head turned into a ball of ck flesh and melted into her body after several seconds.


    The female characteristics started changing as well, and her body was converted to a muscr man¡¯s body.


    The woman¡¯s gender changedpletely after several minutes.


    He then raised his hand and pointed at the fire in front of him.


    "Collins, Frost, Navco," The man started invoking incantations.


    A white magic circle slowly appeared above his palm, which spun as he used the incantation. Countless shining runes and characters were flickering inside the circle.


    White icy air kept sprouting around the magic circle. The grasses and the trees were frozen andpletely covered in white frost.


    The magic circle spun like a white te and the icy air was pushed toward the green mes.


    The icy air spread into the burning area and put off most of the fire. A thickyer of white frost quickly covered the burnt ground.


    After several minutes, the entire green me was extinguished by the white frost.


    "Well, that was some hard work..." The man lowered his hand and shook his head.


    The white magic circle became transparent and vanished into the air quickly.


    The man looked at the forest in front of him, satisfied with the result. The ashes of the nts were covered in ice, but he could still see some green smoke rising upon them.


    "Damn monsters, they sure know when to strike," the man muttered as he turned around. His body vanished into white smoke after stepping forward.


    *************************


    Angele¡¯s body was burning. He was covered in intense white mes.


    There was no smoke or noise in the room, and the me did not rise the temperature. It was almost as if his body was the fuel of the white phantasmal mes.


    The whole room was brightened up by the strange white me, sweat kept dripping down Angele¡¯s chin and his eyes were twitching. His brown hair lost its luster in the me, causing it to be dry and damaged.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! Your body cells are failing. Please take action immediately!¡¯ Zero¡¯s report echoed around his ears.


    Angele knew that something went wrong. He struggled as he raised his hands and crossed his fingers slowly.


    ¡®Check my mentality,¡¯ Angele ordered. It felt like his life energy was being converted into a special power.


    A strange feeling filled up his mind and converted power was injected into his body.


    ¡®Your Mentality is increasing. 16... 18... 19...¡¯


    Angele finally understood what Water of Asu did in this process.


    Water of Asu¡¯s main effect was converting one¡¯s life energy into the mentality, causing a massive increase in mentality within a short duration. Wizard apprentices could break the limit with such strong mentality and reach another level. However, if people who consumed the potion failed to break the limit, the converted life energy would be wasted and their life expectancy would be reduced.


    The reason why more Water of Asu would bring better sess rate was that the amount of life energy it converted into mentality would berger.


    Wizard apprentices usually consumed one serving of Water of Asu when trying to break the limit. It would damage their body permanently. Some of the apprentices who attempted even died during the procedure. It was the main reason why younger Wizard apprentices had higher chance to survive after breaking the limit than older Wizard apprentices.


    Angele consumed three servings of Water of Asu and one serving of Nightmare Potion. In all likelihood, he would die if he failed to break the limit.


    The furious white me was burning on Angele¡¯s body quietly.


    ¡®Start constructing the spell model.¡¯ Angele suddenly opened his eyes. Countless blue light dots were shing in his eyes.


    ¡®Model construction starting. Combining spell, Metal Mastery. I will monitor the status of the model creation.¡¯


    Angele crossed his fingers, and a golden metal ball appeared between his hands.


    His hands turned red within seconds, and the metal ball started melting. It turned into a ball of golden liquid. Two tentacles separated from the liquid and attached to Angele¡¯s wrists. It was akin to dropping water into ake. The tentacles were absorbed by his skin immediately.


    Two thin, light golden strings were connecting Angele¡¯s hands with the golden ball. The metal liquid was injected into the surface of his skin.


    His pale skin that had absorbed the metal liquid started turning golden slowly. Angele kept his position. He just let the fire burn on his body. Finally, he absorbed the golden ball made from the wpletely after several minutes.


    ¡®Basic mentality model created,¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele looked relieved after he heard Zero¡¯s voice. He struggled and loosened his fingers. He took out his jacket and threw it to the corner.


    Five silver daggers without smeared poison were revealed after he took his jacket off. There was also the chain w, the knife, and the crossguard sword hanging on his waist.


    All the daggers were inserted into the slots on his brown belt, Angele put his hands on them.


    *CHI*


    The first dagger he pressed on with his hands melted into his hand.


    The second one, the third one, and the fourth one...


    Also, the chain w, the knife, and the crossguard sword...


    Two minutester, the metal weapons Angele had all been melted and absorbed into his body.


    His skin was coated with a silver glow, and some of his hair turned white.


    ¡®Spell model created. Material requirement met,¡¯ Zero finally reported again, ¡®Your time remaining, 15 minutes and 32 seconds.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He could feel that he had reached a level that he could never imagine before, but he also noticed how weak his body had be.


    "Last step..." he muttered as he raised his right hand. Angele¡¯s fractured arm still had not fully recovered yet although he spent a long time resting.


    Angele touched his left face gently with his right hand. His palm was burnt, and he could feel the pain.


    He groaned and closed his eyes slowly.


    Three silver scars appeared as his fingers slowly slipped down his left side of the face. Those scars looked like metal strips that were inserted into his face, leaning from the mouth to ear, and his average-looking face was decorated with something strange now.


    *CHI*


    He opened his eyes again, and it sounded like something shed the air open.


    Angele¡¯s pupils were no longer ck but instead silver.


    ¡®Talent Spell acquired, Metal Mastery.¡¯


    ¡®Attributes increased. Strength, 3.5, Agility, 5.2, Stamina, 4.5, Mentality, 21.2, Mana, 7.7. Talent Spell, Metal Mastery. It¡¯s a force field, and after the 50% potential is reached, Metal Rune support will be enabled.¡¯


    Zero transferred all the information into Angele¡¯s mind.


    "Finally, it¡¯s over." Angele felt rxed. He smiled.


    He rubbed the left side of his face again with his hand, and the three metal strips disappeared. The white mes around his body extinguished after several seconds.


    Angele did not stand up. He sat on his bed with his legs crossed and started thinking again. His hair turned pale and his clothes were soaked in sweat. The sheet beneath him was soaking wet as well.


    After about ten minutes, he got off the bed slowly, ¡®Zero, how¡¯s my body condition?¡¯


    ¡®Your body cells are dividing fast, 80% of the potentials were consumed, and your life expectancy was reduced by 20%,¡¯ Zero reported honestly.


    *CHI*


    A three-dimensional body model appeared in Angele¡¯s side, and it was rotating.


    It was a translucent blue hologram. There was no vein or muscle disyed inside the body and instead, there were many tiny blue tunnels. There were blue and red spots on the model¡¯s skin. Their sizes varied, and the red color around the heart and the head were the deepest.

 Chapter 125: Advance (2)

    Chapter 125: Advance (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Beside the three-dimensional hologram, several rows of data were listed.


    ¡®Blue, undamaged. Red, damaged.¡¯


    Angele stared at the hologram in front of him. He remained silent, ¡®Life expectancy is determined by the rate of cell division, so it means my life expectancy is shortened by half already? Is there anything I can do? Wizards need a great amount of life energy. There must be a way. Check the database for me.¡¯


    ¡®Mission created, searching...¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele stood beside the bed and waited for Zero toplete its analysis.


    ¡®129 ns created. Show them all?¡¯


    Angele opened his mouth a bit, dumbfounded as he did not expect so many ns.


    ¡®Add filter: No sequs, Fast, Easy, Can be done right away. Search again.¡¯


    ¡®Filtering... Done. ns left, 2.¡¯


    ¡®Transfer them to me,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    All the information was sent to his memory block immediately.


    ¡®n A: Energy radiation. By exposing your body to the radiation of your main energy particles, your body condition will change and your life energy will be restored within one year. I will support you in controlling the amount of radiation that goes into your body. Otherwise, your body will be polluted by the excessive energy.


    n B: Catch any living being and drain the life energy from it constantly every day. Requirement, any spell that drains life. Time needed, 12 days.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, ¡®One year is a bit too long, I¡¯ll go with n B.¡¯


    ¡®Show me the detailed procedure.¡¯


    ¡®Processing...


    Pri¡¯s Chronical Life Drain: Originated from the level 2 Wizard spell, Chronical Life Drain. It was modified by Wizard Pri and mainly used for restoring life energy after Wizard apprentices broke the limit, so the modified spell was named after him.


    Spell model: Not learned yet.


    Requirements: Blood Ritual, Evil.¡¯


    Angele stood in his room. There were blue light dots shing in his eyes, which took about five minutes for those blue light dots to slowly disappear.


    ¡®Well, I guess I have to go with n A for now. It¡¯s nearly impossible for me to set up an evil ritual.¡¯ Angele checked the information about the blood ritual, but it was a brutal and evil way. He did not want to be the target of other Wizards.


    Angele rested for a while and some gentle wind blew the stinky air out of the window with a flick of his finger.


    Angele stared at the dirty bed and the messy desk. He collected all the important items and put them into his case.


    "Finally, I¡¯ve be a formal Wizard. However, the school doesn¡¯t provide any information regarding the future progression for Wizards. I need to talk to my master." Angele checked the situation in the school already.


    The school¡¯s attitude to formal Wizard was not recorded in any book, someone told him that there was a special area in the school reserved for the formal Wizards. However, he needed to sign a contract with the school first before he could ess that area.


    Wizard apprentices differed from Wizards in terms of their power and the rights they had. The original contracts would not affect what new Wizards wanted to do, so the school had to sign a new contract with the formal Wizards. Those special contracts were written by high-ranking Wizards and were enhanced using certain spells.


    Wizards sought rare resources, so most of them would sign the contracts with the school. Furthermore, it was a win-win situation.


    *****************


    Angele stood in front of his master¡¯sboratory.


    He wiped the dust off his gray robe and knocked on the door.


    *Knock-Knock*


    "Come in, please." Master Liliana¡¯s voice came from inside.


    Angele pushed the door open. It was a bit dark inside theb and the only source of light in the room was a white light raying down from the middle. Master Liliana sat in a high chair beside the light ray, holding the bronze pocket watch in hand. She was trying to insert it into her left eye.


    It seemed like she was having trouble with cing the pocket watch into the right ce. She took the pocket watch out and started checking it in her hands. ck smoke was exploding between her fingers from time to time.


    "Force field?" Liliana noticed Angele¡¯s presence. She raised her head and looked at the door, "Angele, is that you?!"


    "Master." Angele bowed slightly, pressed right hand on his chest and smiled, "I was just lucky."


    Liliana hesitated for a second but had a sincere smile on her face after. She stood up and walked toward Angele. Her body turned into a pile of ck smoke that surrounded Angele.


    "Congrattions, my child." Liliana embraced Angele and patted his back. She saw the white hair on Angele¡¯s head.


    "Thank you." Angele knew Liliana was actually happy for him. Although hugging her felt like hugging a cold corpse, he still decided to hug her back.


    "Sorry, I was a bit too excited. It has been 15 years since a disciple of mine broke the limit and became a formal Wizard." Liliana stepped back, "Although 15 years quickly flew by, I still feel a bit ufortable when I see Wizard apprentices from other faculties sessfully breaking the limit."


    Liliana did not wait for Angele to respond. She just kept talking, "Follow me. After you be a Wizard, no matter what your rank is, the contract between you and the school needs to be renewed. Otherwise, the school won¡¯t provide you with any rare resources. You need to earn their trust."


    She turned around and walked toward the ray of light, "I am worried that those curses will hurt you during the process, but it seems like you seeded on the first try. I thought Kalins would be the one to break the limit first. I¡¯m in charge of five rank 3 Wizard apprentices, and he had the best chance of doing so."


    Angele smiled and followed her to the light. The door behind them closed shut by itself.


    Liliana held her pocket watch in hand, walking slowly, "About a hundred years ago, I had this female disciple. She was my favorite child. The girl was beautiful, strong, and independent. I wanted to help her break the limit, so I gifted one more serving of the Water of Asu, but..."


    "What happened?" Angele already had an answer in mind, but he thought he had missed a few details.


    "She was a bit too old, and she was burnt to death by the potion." Liliana shook her head. Angele could see the sharp pang of regret in her eyes.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. He finally understood what he had missed.


    He was given one serving of the potion when he became a disciple of Liliana. It was the right amount for a young man like him. However, it could easily kill Wizard apprentices who were older. One serving was more than enough topletely consume one¡¯s life energy. It was rare for young Wizard apprentices to reach level 3. They would not die after drinking Water of Asu even if they failed to break the limit. It was one of the reasons why there was an age limit for rank 3 Wizard apprentices.


    ¡®However, I drank three servings of the potion and didn¡¯t die...¡¯ Angele thought for a while. He knew that he had been saved by the Nightmare Potion. It reduced the side-effects of the Water of Asu. Otherwise, he would be dead after drinking three servings of the potion.


    ¡®But the Nightmare Potion was too difficult to concoct. I purchased enough amount of materials for 15 tests. However, I only acquired one small bottle¡¯s worth after the only sessful trial. I spent more than 1000 magic stones and I had the help from Zero. Average Wizards probably need more than 1000 tests to just make one serving, and that will cost them more than 10,000 magic stones. Wizard apprentices just can¡¯t possibly afford it. That must be how the potion got its name. It really is the nightmare of Potion Masters.¡¯


    Angele finally understood how important the Nightmare Potion was. He thought about the processes in the concoction of the potion as he followed Liliana from behind. They arrived at the light after a while. Liliana pointed in the air, and a ck chair appeared behind Angele.


    They sat down together.


    "Since you¡¯re a formal Wizard now, I think it¡¯s time to tell you something you need to know." Liliana changed the time on the pocket watch and inserted it into her left eye. The second hand started moving slowly as Liliana lowered her hand.


    "I suggest you not to sign the school¡¯s contract. There¡¯s one specific line on the contract that states you have to stay in the school for 300 years."


    "I have to stay here?" Angele was surprised.


    "Yes." Liliana nodded, "Ramsoda College, it¡¯s a school full of shadows and undead. This organization was created to protect the Shadow Pearl. If you¡¯re talented in Shadow Spells, you should stay here and do your research, however, you¡¯re not."


    "What exactly is this Shadow Pearl?" Angele asked in a deep tone, "There are many Wizards in the school, and their sole purpose is to protect this treasure?"


    "Shadow Pearl is a source of power. It¡¯s incredibly helpful for creatures or Wizards that need dark energy. The reason why we need to fight against the Nortnd Alliance and some underground races is due to this treasure. It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re not talented in Necromancy or Shadow Spells, so you should not get involved. Most of my disciples left the school after bing a Wizard because they focused on other types of energy particles."


    "So... I don¡¯t see many Wizards around because they¡¯re all out there fighting? How many of them sacrificed their lives for the school?"


    "Countless." Liliana nodded, "My advice is, you should leave the school and focus on improving yourself. If you need resources, you can buy them from the school or other Wizard organizations. Only Wizards of Light will decline your offer since you¡¯re still one of us."


    Liliana stopped for a second. A book appeared in her hand out of nowhere.


    The book was thin, had about ten pages, and all the pages¡¯ background was ck. The title on the cover was written with a light gold color and was written in the ancientnguage.


    Liliana handed over the book to Angele.


    Angele grabbed the book and asked, "What¡¯s this?"


    "A special contract between all the formal Wizards, the Treaty of Grimgar. 1500 years ago, a Wizard¡¯sboratory exploded, causing the death of thousands of people. A whole empire was destroyed, and a human race was erased from thisnd. All the Wizard organizations were impacted, so they signed the treaty. You can choose not to follow it, but if anyone finds out what you¡¯re trying to do, something horrifying will happen. Also, the treaty was not perfectly written, and most of the Wizards know how to find the loopholes. This thing will lose its effect soon, but you should still take a look." Liliana exined.


    Angele opened the book. The words were written in silver on a ck background and the list of rules was recorded in it.


    Most of the rules were in regards to limiting the rights of the Dark Wizards, including the prohibition of participating in too many brutal experiments. The territories of the organizations created by Wizards of Light and Dark Wizards were marked on a map.


    The map showed Angele the territories in the southwest of thisnd. Angele rubbed the edge of the map.


    "Master, the map only showed about 20% of thend, why are the other areas hidden?"


    Liliana smiled, "I asked the same question to my master a long time ago. Most of the ces were destes, and you need a great amount of time to travel from one side to another. Thend on the other side is controlled by unknown Wizard organizations. In addition to that, between the twonds, there are many dangerous underground races. Some of the polluted creatures, ancient blood, and forest monsters all live there. You have to find ancient Wizard books if you¡¯re really interested in those areas."


    "Let¡¯s stop here." Liliana pulled another book from nowhere and handed it over to Angele, "This book will tell you the basics you need to know after you be a formal Wizard. Read it through and remember all the necessary information in your mind.


    Angele grabbed the book. It was a normal leather book with a brown cover and was titled: The Handbook of Wizards.


    "From now on, you¡¯re on your own." Liliana stood up and smiled.


    Angele stood up and nodded, "Now if you would excuse me, I¡¯ll return to my room and read the book."


    "Go ahead. Remember, no matter what your decision is, make sure to contact me when you¡¯re in trouble. I¡¯m always by your side." Liliana said in a serious tone. Angele saw the sadness in her green right eye. It seemed like this scene reminded her of someone else.


    Angele bowed and Liliana already left the room before he straightened his back. He turned around and walked toward the door calmly.

 Chapter 126: Payback (1)

    Chapter 126: Payback (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Inside the underground tunnel, the torches hanging from the brown wall brightened up the hallway, and shadows filled up the gaps between the light.


    Angele was walking down the hall. He had already put on his new ck robe. He lowered his head. There were blue light dots shing in his eyes. It seemed that he was doing some analysis.


    After about ten minutes, he heard people talking ahead of him. They were walking toward him, and their voices became clearer as they got closer.


    Two Wizard apprentices in gray robes appeared at the corner in the front, they were talking andughing, but they suddenly stopped after seeing Angele¡¯s ck robe.


    Angele took a nce at the two. It was a male Wizard apprentice and a female Wizard apprentice, who lowered their heads and stood on the side. They did not want to block a formal Wizard¡¯s path.


    "The Conjuror Department is up ahead, right?" he suddenly asked.


    "Yes," the male Wizard apprentice responded immediately, "The lecture hall is right ahead. Are you here to talk to Master Ang?"


    "Master Ang is teaching today?" Angele questioned.


    "Yes, I think the ss just started," the female Wizard apprentice answered.


    "Thanks." Angele nodded. He turned around and started walking again.


    The two Wizard apprentices felt relieved only after Angele¡¯s shadow disappeared around the corner.


    "It¡¯s rare to see formal Wizards roaming outside during sses. I hope we didn¡¯t offend him," the male Wizard apprentice exhaled once and said.


    "I think we didn¡¯t." The female apprentice hesitated for a second.


    "Let¡¯s head back to the dorm first. The school is empty. There are not that many people around. The dorm area makes me feel much better," the male apprentice suggested.


    "Sure." The two picked up their pace and walked toward the opposite direction.


    ********************


    The Conjuror Department¡¯s lecture halls.


    Angele entered a long hallway. There were about ten identical-looking ssrooms on the left side and some of them were quite noisy.


    In one of the ssrooms, they had just finished the lessons. Several Wizard apprentices walked out of the noisy ssroom while whispering something. Some of them walked toward the washroom, while the others were walking back to their dorm.


    The Wizard apprentices lowered their voices upon seeing Angele walking by. After they saw his ck robe, they promptly showed the courtesy of utmost respect toward him.


    A male Wizard wearing a white robe walked out of the ssroom. He hesitated for a second after seeing Angele¡¯s face.


    "You are?" he wondered.


    "My name is Angele. I¡¯m a disciple of Liliana from the Faculty of Necromancy," Angele nodded politely.


    "I¡¯m Ang, from the Conjuror Department. The pronunciation of our names is simr." The manughed. His skin color was a bit dark, and he had an average-looking face, but he seemed like a nice person.


    Angele stepped forward before he bowed slightly and spoke again, "Master Ang, I think you have the record of all the spells cast around the school, right? I¡¯m wondering if I can have a look?"


    "Well, if you need the record..." Ang¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    "I have the permit of Master Liliana," Angele interrupted him and smiled.


    "Great. She did have the right to check the record," Ang smiled as well, "This way please."


    "Thanks." Angele nodded.


    Ang led the way at the front and Angele followed him from behind. They were walking toward the exit of the hallway. Angele could hear the Wizard apprentices¡¯ conversationsing from behind.


    One of the female Wizard apprentices with an attractive body walked out of the ssroom. She became slightly surprised to see Angele talking with Ang.


    ¡®It¡¯s that guy! The rank 3 Wizard apprentice with a pair of sharp eyes we met at the garden!¡¯ She recalled the scene she saw by theke. She was with her friends at that time, and they saw a rank 3 Wizard apprentice with an extremely high Mentality on the other side of theke.


    ¡®He already broke the limit?! How is that even possible...¡¯ The girl felt a bit speechless and had mixed feelings about this. She felt a bit jealous, but she admired Angele at the same time.


    Angele followed Ang. They went across the service area and reached a dark tunnel. There was a thinyer of the red barrier by the end of it. The barrier was blocking the way to the area ahead of them.


    Ang entered the barrier directly. A red light shed upon his body, and he was not blocked. Angele followed suit after him. A ck light shed on his body, and he went past it as well.


    The wall in the tunnel was still covered with brown bricks, but Angele knew he had already entered the core area of the school where only formal Wizards were allowed here.


    There were strict rules limiting Wizard apprentices¡¯ rights in the school. Angele had read the Wizard¡¯s Handbook. He learned that there was arge underground tunnel system in the area only essible by Wizards, and some of those tunnels led straight to the surface of thend. It was one of the reasons why Wizard apprentices hadn¡¯t seen many Wizards around the public area. The Wizards tended to stay in their reserved area most of the time.


    "I think you already know that we lost several Wizards in the recent war against Nortnd Alliance, so there are not many people inside the core area at the moment. The core area is about the size of an average city, but there are only about 40 Wizards living here. They spent most of their time doing researches anyways..." Ang shrugged.


    "I know nothing about it actually. I just became a Wizard," Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    "For real?" Ang turned his head around and looked at Angele, "Incredible... Your Mentality has almost gasified. I thought you were an old guy who looked young... You¡¯re not kidding, right? Your body is still weak at the moment then, that exins a lot."


    "Gasified Mentality?" Angele looked confused, "Nothing about it was mentioned in the Wizard¡¯s Handbook."


    "Yea. It¡¯s amon word we use. Mentality solidifies in order to create the spell model that will be your Talent Spell. However, that only happens the first time you break the limit. If you want to rank up as a Wizard, you must meditate and create another individual Mentality model. I think you already know that." Ang stopped for a second before he continued, "The second time you solidify the model, you start from scratch. It¡¯s much harder than the first time considering how Wizards don¡¯t have high Mentality at birth. After the second, you need the third, the fourth, and the fifth. You must start from scratch every time. Moreover, it takes a great deal of time in doing so."


    "But you said my mentality is almost gasified?" Angele wondered.


    "Yes. I thought you already knew this... A Gasified Mentality has special features." Ang looked at Angele, unwilling to believe that Angele had no prior knowledge on Gasified Mentality, "You have just broken the limit, yet you already gained even greater Mentality as an added benefit. I¡¯m jealous. Gasification, Liquefaction, and Crystallization are three stages you will surely experience as a Wizard. There¡¯s no shortcut to progress in these three stages, and low-rank potions won¡¯t help you either, as it will only affect the purity negatively. You must slowly umte it by yourself. Also, never fight unnecessary battles nor waste any resources. Otherwise, your progression through these stages will be hindered. Most Wizards rely on their Talent Spells, while some hire people to fight for them or craft enchanted items to reduce the cost."


    "I see," Angele nodded, "Master Liliana has never told me about this. I¡¯ll ask her the next time I see her."


    "Is that so? It¡¯s not your master¡¯s fault. It takes time exining all of these to you. It¡¯splicated," Ang answered as he walked, "We determine Wizards¡¯ ranks by checking their spell levels. Some people wanted to prepare a high-level spell before the test, but the amount of calction needed was out of their league. They might experience mental retardation instead if they ever try to attempt something they are not capable of. Some of the spell models will kill them, and those are justmon sense. You¡¯ll know these sooner orter."


    "Thanks for your exnation," Angele appreciated Ang¡¯s kindness, "So based on what¡¯s written in the handbook, there are several high-rank Wizards in our school, right?"


    "What do you mean high-rank Wizards? For us, rank 3 Wizards are high-rank Wizards, and for rank 3 Wizards, rank 5 Wizards are high-rank Wizards. It¡¯s just a concept." It seemed like Ang was enjoying the chat with Angele and was willing to share the information.


    "The teachers in the school, including your master, Liliana, are all rank 1 Wizards, but their actual power varies. They have about 300 years as their average life expectancy."


    "How hard is it to sessfully solidify the second mentality model?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "Extremely hard. If you can rank up in 40 years, you¡¯ll be a top-level Wizard in the school. Liliana and the mind reader are two of the strongest Wizards in the school. They know a substantial number of spells and have many hidden abilities. However, they are nowhere close to rank 2. I think only the president of the school can reach rank 2 in the future."


    "What about the rank 7 Wizards I read about on the books..." Ang¡¯s words caused Angele to be appalled.


    "It¡¯s different now. There are fewer resources than before. You can probably find rank 3 and rank 4 Wizards in some random cave, but level 7... Have you ever read any fantasy novels? They are like the legendary heroes in those books," Ang exined and smiled after.


    "When I read the rank chart, I had thought rank 2 and rank 3 Wizards are verymon..." Angele creased his eyebrows, "So Nortnd Alliance, Santiago, and the other Wizard organizations are just like us? They only have rank 1 Wizards?"


    "There are rank 2 Wizards in the organizations for sure, all the Wizard organizations have their final weapons. The rank chart you read was created about one thousand years ago," Angele stopped by a wooden door and pushed it open.


    "The rank chart was obtained in a random ruin. A Wizard put it in his book, and it was kept as general information in the library. Don¡¯t trust it too much."


    Ang and Angele walked inside the room. It was dark and the walls looked like mirrors. Their appearances were reflected on the walls.


    "Date and time?" Ang asked.


    "Umm... I need the records of three days before when I returned to the school, which was about 16 days ago." Angele responded immediately.

 Chapter 127: Payback (2)

    Chapter 127: Payback (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Ang nodded and pointed at the mirror with his finger. A ray of red light came out of the tip of his finger and sank into the surface of the mirror.


    The whole room was immediately brightened up by the lighting from the walls and Angele could hear the strange sizzling noise from the mirrors.


    The area outside the school appeared within the mirrors: the muddy ruin, the setting sun and Master Moroco cleaning his feathers with his beak.


    "What exactly are you looking for?" Ang asked.


    "Three Wizard apprentices, two males, and one female. The female Wizard apprentice¡¯s name is Annie. I think they returned to the school at the same time. Can you fast forward it? I need the records about all the Wizard apprentices that came back to the school recently," Angele responded.


    "No problem." With a flick of Ang¡¯s finger, the image started changing rapidly.


    It was still showing the images of the morning, but now it was already midnight. The pure light of the moon poured onto the empty ground, and three people wearing gray robes appeared in the mirror after several minutes.


    "Those are my targets." Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "Found what you wanted?" Ang turned around and asked.


    "Can you please show me their information? I think the door at the entrance of the door checks the Wizard apprentices¡¯ identity, right?" Angele nodded.


    "Of course. They offended you?" Ang pped his hands. The image in the mirror disappeared. Lines of red characters quickly lined up on its surface.


    "Ah, sov?" Angele recognized thenguage and started reading the information carefully.


    ¡®Annie Korver, 19 years old, rank 3 Wizard apprentice. Apprentice of Wizard Marnd from the Faculty of Shadow.


    Jack Bennie, 20 years old, rank 3 Wizard apprentice. Apprentice of Wizard Marnd from the Faculty of Shadow.


    Adele, 19 years old, rank 2 Wizard apprentice. Apprentice of Wizard Marnd from the Faculty of Shadow.¡¯


    That was all the information showed up in the mirror.


    "Marnd? That old coward? They are in trouble now, I guess." Ang chuckled.


    "Thanks for the help, Ang." Angele bowed slightly, "I have something important to take care of and I have to leave now."


    "No worries, Master Liliana has helped me several times already," Ang smiled.


    Angele left the core area after stepping out of Ang¡¯s mirror room. He had not signed the contract with the school, so he could not stay in the core area for too long.


    His ess was granted by Liliana¡¯s magical sigil. Otherwise, he would not be able to pass the barrier. All he could think about at the moment was those three Wizard apprentices.


    Angele was not a member of the school anymore. He was just a disciple of Liliana, and the school would only help him if he signed the contract. He could not just go to Marnd¡¯s office and demand for the three Wizard apprentices. Two of them were already at rank 3 and were rtively important to the school. Wizards and their apprentices usually did not develop deep rtionships. Wizard apprentices could purchase rare items from their teachers at a discounted price. Wizards would protect them from danger only when necessary.


    Angele put all his items into tworge cases after returning to his own room.


    "I probably should hire two Wizard apprentices..." Angele looked at the tworge travel cases on the floor. He was a bit speechless.


    *Knock-knock*


    Someone had knocked on his door. Two male Wizard apprentices were standing outside.


    "Greetings, Master Angele." The taller Wizard apprentice handed a yellow item over to Angele.


    "This is the telescope Master Liliana has prepared for you."


    Angele grabbed the telescope. He knew it was formunication.


    "Also, Alo asked me to bring you his greetings. He was the one showed you around the school. I wonder if you still remember him," the apprentice spoke in a light tone.


    "Alo?" Angele knew this strong man. He guided him into the underground tunnel when he became a Wizard apprentice, "Where is he? I think he reached rank 3 already."


    "They are out for a mission. He left a while ago," the male Wizard apprentice answered immediately.


    "Alo failed to break the limit, so he¡¯s working hard for the next Water of Asu."


    "Ah, so most of the rank 3 Wizard apprentices are out looking for materials." Angele stayed outside collecting materials for a while as well after reaching rank 3.


    The other Wizard apprentice waited for his friend to finish before talking, "Master Angele, the vice president of the school, Colin Fear, has asked if you would like to sign the contract with the school. If you¡¯re interested, please go talk to him in the Potions Department. If you don¡¯t want to sign it, please leave the school within 5 days. Also, without the contract, your rights in the school will be limited. Wizard Marnd wants to see you in the garden if you have time."


    Angele had already decided to leave the school, so he was not concerned.


    "Please tell Master Colin Fear that I¡¯ll leave the school, but I¡¯m still a disciple of Master Liliana. Also, I¡¯ll deal with the issue between me and Marnd."


    The management team in the school would probably help Marnd if he chose not to sign the contract, and he could understand the reasons.


    "I¡¯ll let him know." The Wizard apprentice bowed, turned around and left the hallway.


    The other Wizard apprentice bowed as well and started leaving.


    Angele closed the door and left the dorm. He walked down the hallway and started heading to the garden area.


    ******************


    The golden crystal shot out the white light into theke, and the whole garden area brightened up. Two Wizards wearing ck robes were standing beside a long chair by theke. It seemed as if they were waiting for someone to arrive.


    They just stood there without saying anything. Formal Wizards were feared by the Wizard apprentices, so most of the people nearby tried to stay away from the two.


    After several minutes, another ck-robed man walked out of the bush.


    The two Wizards approached him and took off their ck hoods. The one in the front was an old man with white messy hair and the one behind him was a young beautifuldy. Her left eye was covered in a ck eyepatch.


    "Master Angele, you¡¯re a healthy young man, why are you so slow?" The old man chuckled and asked.


    Angele took off his hood and revealed his white hair.


    "You must be Wizard Marnd?" He smiled.


    Marnd nodded, "I invited you here to discuss the conflict between you and three of my apprentices. I hope you can resolve this matter peacefully. They offended you because they had no other choice at that moment."


    "Ah, you want topensate me?" Angele nodded as well. If Marnd could offer him something valuable, he could consider forgiving those Wizard apprentices.


    "1000 magic stones. Not bad, eh?" Marnd showed Angele one finger.


    Angele was a bit surprised, and he stopped smiling.


    "1000 magic stones?"


    "Well, actually, how about 2000?" Marnd saw Angele¡¯s expression changing, so he decided to increase the amount.


    "If you can promise not to hurt them, you¡¯ll be a friend of ours. Also, you can purchase a lot of rare materials with 2000 magic stones. I can prepare it right away."


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He did not want to befriend them at all but instead wondered why Marnd was trying so hard to protect those Wizard apprentices.


    It seemed like Marnd was still treating him as if he was a Wizard apprentice. He must have known that Angele was from overseas and had no local background, so he decided to solve the conflict bypensating Angele with magic stones.


    "What do you think?" Marnd continued asking.


    "Rank 3 Wizard apprentices are the future of the school. It would be painful to watch them die."


    Angele looked at Marnd, not uttering a single word.


    The situation was quite awkward. Marnd had spoken several reasons, but he stopped after getting frustrated.


    "Master Angele, I think I already made things clear. Do you really have to kill them all? They are my beloved apprentices." Marnd increased the volume of his voice.


    "People shall pay for their faults," Angele responded calmly.


    "Stepped forward you three. I know you¡¯re here."


    Marnd looked at the female Wizard behind him. They did not know what else they could do.


    "Annie, Adele,e here," Marnd shouted.


    Three Wizard apprentices wearing gray robes walked out of the bush slowly and stood beside the three Wizards.


    "Master Marnd, Master Ancore, and Master... Angele." They bowed and greeted.


    "Tell me what you want," Mand said in a grim tone.


    "Let me decide what I want to do with them." Angele had no expression on his face.


    "You can¡¯t protect them forever."


    The two Wizards were a bit speechless. Marnd looked at Angele and opened his mouth, but he ultimately did not say anything.


    They knew Liliana was his backer. It was not a good idea to infuriate her.


    "Whatever," the female Wizard behind Marnd opened her mouth and said, "Let¡¯s go. He won¡¯t ept our offer. There¡¯s no point in talking to him anymore."


    "5000 magic stones. What do you say? At least let them live. Adele is my grandson." Marnd was not giving up at all. 5000 magic stones were all he could offer.


    Angele creased his eyebrows. He had just be a formal Wizard and did not want to make too many enemies.


    "One hand. I will cut off one of their hands. eptable?" He decided topromise.


    "Of course." Marnd nodded immediately.


    "Well then." Angele nced at the three Wizard apprentices.


    *CHI*


    He raised his hand and a silver dagger appeared from nowhere.


    "You¡¯re fine with this, right? It¡¯s a punishment you have to take," Angele asked in a calm tone.


    The Wizard apprentices lowered their heads.


    "Yes..." The rank 2 Wizard apprentice Adele responded in a low voice.


    A silver sh went through their left arms which returned to Angele¡¯s hand after.


    They screamed and held their left arms with their right hands. Blood spurted out from their left arms from where they had been amputated, and the grass below their feet was soaked in the red fishy liquid.


    Marnd pointed at them with his finger. Three balls of green light dots covered their wounds, and he gave them some healing gel to stop them from bleeding to death.


    Angele looked at the three for a second before he spoke in a light tone, "Keep the magic stones. Farewell."


    "Thanks." Marnd nodded again. He was thankful that Angele didn¡¯t kill his apprentices.


    *****************************


    14 dayster.


    In the morning.


    At the ruin above the Ramsoda College, a green carriage slowly left the bridge and entered the forest. Inside the carriage, Annie and Adele sat opposite to each other, while Jack was in the corner.


    Annie looked out the window. She still could feel the phantom pain constantlying from her missing hand, her eyes filled with hatred.


    "Angele Rio, one day I¡¯ll make you pay for what you have done to me," she muttered.


    "Come on Annie, that prick is already a formal Wizard. We are nowhere close to him." Adele shook his head.


    "It¡¯s just a hand... We can buy some special potion and reattach it," Jack interjected.


    "I¡¯ll kill this bastard after I break the limit. We should do it together."


    "I think I can break the limit after I get back this time. My family has prepared everything for me. My talent level is 3, so it should be easy. I know someone who can tell us where this Angele came from, then I¡¯ll make his whole family suffer." Annie sneered.


    A crow flew over their carriage.


    *GA*


    It was flying to a small hill beside the trees.


    On top of the hill, there was a young man in a hunting suit silently standing. It was Angele. His white hair mixed with his brown hair, and his body was well-built.


    He looked at the approaching carriage and took out a telescope from his pouch. It was the one Liliana gave him.


    He pulled the door on the side open. A yellow note was inside of it.


    Angele opened the note.


    ¡®Dead men tell no tales.¡¯


    Angele kneaded the note and held it in his right hand.


    He smiled and raised his left hand. A ball of silver metal liquid gathered on his palm and turned into a metal longbow within seconds. Angele raised his right hand. The note in his hand was covered with a good amount of silver liquid and it turned into a long arrow.


    He nocked the arrow onto the bow and put his hand upon the translucent bowstring.


    Angele pulled the bowstring to full.


    *CHI*


    The arrow drew a silver arc in the air andnded on the green carriage urately.


    *BOOM*


    A red fireball exploded upon the carriage. The horse and the Wizard apprentices inside were all blown into pieces. The only thing left on the ground was the burnt mark and pieces of human flesh.


    Angele lowered his longbow and looked at the burnt mark for a second. He turned around and jumped off the hill as he disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 128: Preparation (1)

    Chapter 128: Preparation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Ten dayster.


    In the evening.


    A brown four-wheel carriage pulled by two ck horses slowly approached the soldiers assigned to the outer area of Lennon City.


    There were burning torches on the towers beside the entrance, and the me was dancing.


    Two chubby soldiers wearing white leather armor suits walked to the carriage. They were holding torches in their hands.


    "Please show us your entry permit," they spoke with a loud voice.


    The window of the carriage was opened by a pale hand. There was a young man sitting inside. He had no expression on his face. The soldiers could see his brown and white hair.


    "Permit? What permit?" the man asked in a deep tone.


    "Sorry sir, the orderes from the Lord himself, it¡¯s to prevent the gue..." The soldier suddenly stopped talking after seeing the young man¡¯s face, his expression looked quite surprised.


    "Are you... Master Angele?!" He raised his voice.


    "I am. What? You know me?" Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    Angele heard people chatting outside the carriage.


    "Mr. Tinos sent your pictures to all the guard posts and asked us to memorize your face. Let the carriage pass! It¡¯s Master Angele!" the chubby soldier shouted and waved his hands.


    "Tinos?" Angele rubbed his chin with his right hand and closed the window.


    The soldiers outside drew their swords together to show their respect.


    They watched the carriage moving to the direction of the city until itpletely disappeared in their sights.


    *************************


    The carriage traveled on the bumpy road. Angele sat on his seat with his eyebrows furrowed. He looked at the road ahead and realized that the horses were not going to the direction he wanted. With a flick of his finger, a thinyer of green glow exploded on his palm and the horses immediately changed the direction.


    ¡®The explosive spell on the note Master has given me was quite powerful. Without that, I probably could not finish them off easily. My initial n was to do something with all the materials I have and then find a ship to take me back home. However, it seems like there¡¯s something going on in the city. I hope I don¡¯t need to spend too much time there.¡¯ Angele rubbed the silver metal on the back of his right hand. It was the enchanted item Liliana gave him to help lift the curse. His Metal Mastery did not absorb it.


    Complex patterns were engraved onto the diamond-shaped silver metal piece, which it looked a bit strange on the back of his hand.


    ¡®I¡¯m actually 18 years already. Time flies... I wonder how my family is doing overseas.¡¯ Angele leaned to the window and watched the trees passing by.


    He came to thisnd when he was almost 15 years old, and after about four years of hard work, he finally became a formal Wizard. Angele¡¯s progress was much faster than most of the talented Wizard apprentices.


    Formal Wizards could live for at least 300 years, and he had more than enough time to visit his family. However, there were no materials, no potions, no Wizardry books over the sea, and he had no ce to trade. He just could not stay there for too long.


    Angeleid his back on the seat and sighed. He suddenly heard a bird making noise outside the carriage.


    He opened the window and a white pigeonnded on his legs. The pigeon¡¯s eyes werepletely ck. They looked like two empty holes filled with darkness.


    Angele stared at the pigeon, reminding him of something. He touched the pigeon¡¯s head and a sigil created out of some dark mist suddenly shed below the tip of his finger.


    A blue electric image shone upon the pigeon¡¯s chest. It was a fine magic circle.


    "Long time no see, Benedict." Angele smiled.


    "Long time no see. You already became a formal Wizard huh?" The pigeon opened its beak and it started talking.


    "I hate using this method to contact you, but you¡¯re out of my telescope¡¯s range. I had to do it."


    "Well, yeah. Where are you now? We need to meet if possible. I left the school and I need your help." Angele still needed to improve as a Wizard. Ramsoda¡¯s best spells were either Shadow spells or Necromancy spells. The school did not carry that many low-level spells, and Wizards were not doing too much research on the spells from unpopr categories. Liliana¡¯s special spells were not suitable for him to learn, so he had to find other ways to collect Wind or Fire spells.


    "You left your school?" Benedict stilled for a second.


    "I have some Wind and Fire spell models in my school, and I can sell you some basic ones, but it¡¯ll take months for me to travel to your location..."


    "Is that so?" Angele thought for a second.


    "Do you know which organization has thergest Wind and Fire spell collection?"


    "Sure. Cross the Nortnd Alliance. There are two federal countries. The Six Ring High Tower there has thergest collection, but it¡¯s funded by Wizards of Light. Be careful if you really want to go there," Benedict warned.


    "Six Ring High Tower..." Angele sighed.


    "Fine, I¡¯m going to visit my family anyway. I can probably take a boat there first, but I need to check with the Wizards around me first. I can save some time if they have what I want."


    "Well, just be careful if you really want to go. Some of the Wizards of Light are extremists, they are dangerous and they despise Dark Wizards the most," Benedict advised again.


    "I have to go now. I¡¯m following the old guys to the abandonednd. I¡¯ll tell you if I find something there."


    "Cool. Good luck then." Angele nodded.


    "Wait, do you know what¡¯s going on with the gue? Around the south side of Ramsoda?"


    "gue?" Benedict was a bit surprised.


    "I thought you were the expert on something like this. I don¡¯t know anything about it. Wizards will help those mortals for sure, don¡¯t worry. They are important to thisnd, and I think your school has already sent someone to investigate."


    "I hope so." Angele knew Benedict was probably right.


    "I¡¯ll talk to youter."


    "We will meet again soon." The pigeon shook its wings and flew out of the window.


    The pigeon exploded into a pile of white feathers and dropped to the ground after leaving the carriage.


    Angele stopped looking at it and sat in the carriage quietly. He was approaching the main city gate of Lennon.


    ***************************


    "Angele! Wee back." Hand hugged Angele and smiled.


    Tinos, Hand, and Lord Alford met in a meeting hall full of golden decorations.


    There were dishes and drinks on the long table. It looked like they prepared a lot to wee Angele back.


    Angele walked to Lord Alford and hugged him as well. Alford was still sitting in a wheelchair.


    Alford¡¯s nickname was ¡®Melodize¡¯, which meant rich and peaceful. People called him that as a praise for what he had contributed to the city.


    "You¡¯re stronger than before. Wee back. If you don¡¯t mind, this castle can be your second home." Alford smiled.


    "Thanks." Angele straightened his back and looked at Tinos.


    The pretty blonde man was smiling at him.


    "Wee back." Tinos stepped forward and hugged Angele.


    "Remember, I¡¯m your friend. I¡¯m d that you finally came back."


    "Thanks." Angele nodded and smiled.


    After the greetings, Angele sat down at the long table, and the maids removed the lids off the metal tes. He could smell the aroma of the food in the hall.


    Angele grabbed some food. He remembered what happened at the guard post.


    "Tinos, tell me what happened. I thought the gue was far from the city. Why are you looking for me?" Angele sipped the blue liquid in his ss. The drink was minty and sweet, it was quite refreshing.


    Tinos¡¯s creased his eyebrows.


    "Several travelers brought the gue into the city not so long ago. More than 300 citizens are already infected and 70 of them already passed away. The doctors in the city have no cure for it."


    Hand and Alford¡¯s expressions changed. They looked serious.


    "That¡¯s a problem." Angele was a bit surprised.


    "It is, so we are wondering if you know how to deal with it," Hand added.


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, "There¡¯s nothing I can do at the moment, but someone will take care of it for sure. Don¡¯t worry too much. Make sure you burn the bodies and set up quarantines. Otherwise, the gue will continue to spread."


    The gue had been spreading around for a while. Wizard organizations had already sent Wizards to the south to investigate. However, since the gue was still spreading, those Wizards probably did not find the cure. Furthermore, Angele had just be a Wizard not so long ago, so he did not think he had the ability to solve the problem.


    "If it¡¯s just Blood Boil Blisters, it¡¯ll be solved soon I believe," Angele spoke.


    "I hope so..." Alford sighed.


    *************************


    Angele returned to the manors he bought after leaving the castle.


    The guards he hired were still patrolling around the district.


    Most of the manors had red roofs, and the street was covered in ck bricks. The ce was beautiful yet strangely silent.


    It was night.


    Angele crossed his legs and sat in the living room on the first floor. He had just taken a shower. Tia prepared a cup of hot chocte for him. He was wearing a white bathing robe and his hair was still wet.


    A young girl was focusing on practicing sword skills in the middle of the living room. The silver sword was dancing in her hand.


    The girl was about ten years old. She had a ck ponytail on her head. She was about 1.4 meters tall and was wearing a gray tight swordsman¡¯s suit. Angele could saw her dedication to his sword skills just by watching her urate moves.

 Chapter 129: Preparation (2)

    Chapter 129: Preparation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    "Your body has recovered well, and you¡¯re getting better. Keep up the good work, but don¡¯t go too hard on yourself." Angele looked satisfied.


    "Your basics are good, and it seems like you have not been cking while I¡¯m away."


    "Yes, Master," the girl lowered her sword and responded politely.


    "You¡¯re not talented, but I can still transnt the life energy seed in your body. Your body is still better than mine. That¡¯s why I took you in. Also, I won¡¯t stay here for too long. I probably will leave the city for a long time. I can¡¯t take you with me, so I¡¯ll nt the life energy seed in you first. You¡¯ll be able to reach the Knight level if you train hard," Angele spoke in a calm tone.


    Tia looked excited after hearing what Angele just said, but she calmed down quickly and stared at Angele.


    Angele finished his hot chocte and put the cup down before standing up from the chair.


    "I can give you two choices. As a Wizard, I have my own understanding of the life energy seed. I can make a special one for you with the materials I have in hand. The second choice is to find a Knight in the city and ask him to nt the life energy seed inside you. I want you to understand that I won¡¯t me on the choice you make. You¡¯ll always be my student."


    "Please make a special one for me, master."


    Tia did not hesitate, "I¡¯m your student, and I won¡¯t take a life energy seed from other knights."


    Angele was satisfied with the choice Tia made.


    "There¡¯s a possibility that my life energy seed is weaker than the ones from knights. It can also be dangerous. Are you sure you want me to do it?"


    Tia shook her head, "I already made up my mind. You¡¯ve helped me a lot and gave me everything."


    Angele stared at Tia. He looked even more satisfied.


    "Great. I¡¯ll give you three days to prepare. Make sure to have some good rest."


    "Yes, master."


    "Take a shower and go to bed." Angele waved his hand.


    Tia bowed to Angele and left the room with the sword. Angele stood beside the desk for a while, thinking about his ns.


    He walked to the room on the left, opened the wooden door and locked himself inside it.


    There was a long table in the room and a candle stand was in the middle of the table. A whole set of potion concoction equipment was lined up on the table. There were several strange ss bottles and tubes.


    Besides the equipment, there was a rectangr ss case. It was about half-meter long, and there was an arm inside. A dark red eye was in the center of its palm. It was the arm Angele had collected from the Hundred-Eyed Monster.


    ¡®So... the ancient Wizard ranking system doesn¡¯t work anymore, and based on the information I know, the threemon levels for Wizard are Gas, Liquid, and Crystal. I wonder what the official names are for those levels.¡¯ Angele rubbed his chin as he thought.


    ¡®Zero, check the database and see if you can find anything rted to Wizard¡¯s titles.¡¯


    Countless blue light dots started to sh in Angele¡¯s eyes, which disappeared after about ten seconds.


    ¡®No official titles for the levels yet, interesting.¡¯ The next line caught Angele¡¯s attention.


    ¡®Every time you rank up as a Wizard, your life will be moreplete. Be the seeker of the truth and knowledge. I hope one day we can regain our honor and we, Wizards, shall rule the world once more.¡¯ Angele read through the information Zero presented to him.


    Angele creased his eyebrows. Those sentences had no actual meaning in it. Each Wizard had their own way of fighting, and the only way to find out the strength of the other Wizards was to fight one himself.


    ¡®In other words, there is absolutely no proper ranking system for Wizards at the moment. There are only rank 1 Wizards in Ramsoda College, and Ang told me the situation was different. I think the truth is that Wizards here has already lost their actual power, and only the remaining high-rank Wizards know the truth about thisnd.¡¯ Angele shook his head.


    "Which means Ramsoda College is just a small Wizard organization. This ce is only the tip of the iceberg." Angele assumed.


    "Master Liliana is strong, but she¡¯s just a rank 1 Wizard, which also means she spent many years to reach the Crystal stage. Why didn¡¯t she go for the rank 2 spells? It¡¯s not about the talent. She failed to find the knowledge left by the ancient Wizards."


    ¡®Zero,bine all the maps I recorded and make a world map for me. Try your best.¡¯


    ¡®Creating world map...¡¯


    A blue light dot appeared on the left side of Angele¡¯s sight. The light dot was about the size of a fingernail. Many locations were marked on it, such as the Rudin Empire and Marua Harbor.


    Cerulean water appeared in the middle marked as the sea. On the right, there was argend and several locations were marked on the coastline. Those were the ces Angele passed by on the ship.


    Thest point marked on the map was the dock of Ramsoda. Most of the other Wizard organizations on thisnd were marked as well. Santiago, Liliado, Nortnd Alliance, and several other smaller schools or cities. Most of the organizations were surrounded by forests or mountains.


    Angele was surprised after he saw the whole map. Based on the information he collected in the database, the discovered region was just a small part of the world. Most of other areas on the map were still covered in fog, and the uncharted region was ten times the discovered region.


    The whole map in his sight was about the size of a wash basin. There was a finger-sized gap in the middle of it. This gap was the discovered region. It looked tiny whenpared to the size of the world.


    Angele spent years traveling around thisnd, but he did not think that it was just a tiny area of the world.


    "If Ipare this world to Earth, I¡¯m probably in the middle of Europe. Theck of transportation limited the information transfer, and people on thisnd barely know anything about other parts of the world."


    Angele blinked his eyes and the map disappeared from his sight.


    ¡®I might find traces of ancient Wizards if I travel to the othernds.¡¯ Angele sighed and looked at the table again.


    He carefully opened the ss case and waved his hands. A thinyer of silver metal climbed up his hands and turned into a pair of gloves.


    Angele carefully took the monster¡¯s arm out of the case and slowly put it down in a ss sink.


    He knew the monster was called the Hundred-Eyed Monster, but he was still curious about the eye in his palm. Angele carefully grabbed a blue tube and removed the stopper before he poured the content over the palm.


    *CHI*


    White smoke rose into the air. Angele leaned to the side and waited for the smoke to disappear. He turned his head around and checked the ss sink.


    After the contact with the blue liquid, the ck arm loosened its grip and the red eye in the middle of the palm was revealed.


    Angele took the silver gloves off and used his right hand to touch the eye.


    It was smooth but hard. Angele felt like he was touching a ss barrier.


    Angele rubbed the eye for a while. It gave him a strange feeling.


    He tried pulling the eyelid, but it would not move. He then lowered his body and sniffed at the eye, which smelled like sweat.


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He grabbed a sharp silver knife and cut the area under the eye open. There was no blooding out of the wound, but he could see the red and white muscle fibers clearly.


    Blue light dots started shing in his eyes again.


    ¡®It seems that the eye¡¯s optic nerve is inside its arm bones, but that monster used its arms for assault and mobility. Although the monster¡¯s skin is hard, its eyes should be rtively weak. Why are its eyes in the middle of its palm?¡¯ Angele murmured. He grabbed the tweezers and carefully removed the eye from the palm.


    "So, only the substance covering its eye is hard. The eye itself is weak." Angele found the monster¡¯s strange bodyponent interesting. He wondered if he could find some special secrets from it.


    Angele scanned the eyeball with the chip for several minutes, and then put it inside a ss bottle.


    ¡®Umm, what should I do to break my gene limit then? Create the n for me right now,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Creating... Estimated time, 12 hours and 14 minutes.¡¯


    ¡®Also, show me the information on life energy seed and simte the process of nting.¡¯


    ¡®Mission created... Please wait...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his head.


    **********************


    Two dayster.


    It was a cloudy afternoon.


    Angele walked out of the room with a small crystal bottle in his hand and he looked extremely tired. The bottle was filled with ck liquid and looked like there was something else inside.


    Tia waited outside the door carefully. She still had the ck ponytail on her head.


    "Master, I think you should get some rest." Tia looked at Angele, a bit worried.


    "It¡¯s fine. Alright,e in. I¡¯ll nt the seed inside your body right now."


    Angele waved his hand and returned to his room. Tia followed him from behind.


    Tia saw a long red table beside a desk full of equipment. There were tworge white washbasins on the side.


    Tia nced around and saw arge knife lying on the long table.


    "Don¡¯t tell me that knife is prepared for me..." She was a bit scared.


    Angele put the small bottle down on the desk and pointed at the long table.


    "Take your clothes off and lie down on the table."


    "What?"


    Tia hesitated as her face began blushing.

 Chapter 130: Return (1)

    Chapter 130: Return (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Tia hesitated for a while before she walked to the table. She stood there and began undressing. First, her gray swordsman¡¯s suit and then, her underwear.


    Shey down on the long table after taking off all her clothes. Angele had no expression on his face. He turned around after Tia made up her mind. He grabbed a scalpel with his right hand and walked to the table.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it quick." Angele smiled. Although Angele was tired, he was certain that he could sessfully nt the seed.


    "Yes... Master." Tia put her hands over her delicate part. Her young body was clean and healthy.


    Angele held the scalpel in his right hand and asked Tia to move her hands away from her delicate part. He slightly pressed his left hand onto the part just a few centimeters below her navel. It seemed that he was trying to find the right ce.


    Several secondster, red mist covered Angele¡¯s left hand. He put his palm on the part below the navel.


    *Sizzle*


    The noise his left palm was making produced a sound as though he was grilling meat.


    Tia¡¯s face turned pale. Although she did not feel any pain, she knew something was happening to her body.


    Angele stayed calm. There were blue light dots shing in his eyes.


    After several seconds, Angele moved his palm away and a twisted snake-shaped ck imprint was left on her stomach. It was Angele¡¯s magic sigil. The characters in the sigil were written in the ancientnguage, which simply represented his name, Angele Rio.


    Angele decided to give her the life energy seed, but he still could not fully trust her. Thus, he decided to put his sigil on Tia¡¯s body, so he could finish her off easily if she ever had thoughts of betraying him.


    Angele nodded and switched his scalpel to the left hand. He carefully cut her stomach open.


    "Aluer!" he chanted in a low voice.


    Some dark red glow shed on the scalpel.


    A long incision appeared on Tia¡¯s lower abdomen, but it was not bleeding. Tia did not even feel any pain. She stared at Angele with respect and trust in her eyes.


    Angele smiled kindly as he put down the scalpel. He grabbed the small bottle and removed the lid. He then carefully took out a thin ck string using the tweezers.


    It took him several minutes to ce the string inside her abdominal cavity. Angele made sure the location was correct and applied some healing gel on her wound. He then closed the wound with stitches.


    "Done. I already nted the life energy seed inside your body. It¡¯s a bit different from the ones the other knights have, but I think mine will work better on you." Angele gently touched Tia¡¯s forehead and said in a kind tone.


    "Thank you, Master." Tia was still a bit shy, but she seemed to have already calmed down. She no longer minded Angele looking at her naked body.


    "Have some good rest." Angele nodded.


    "I will." Tia closed her eyes.


    Angele covered her carefully with the nket he had prepared beforehand and he started analyzing the process of the surgery he had just performed.


    ¡®Life energy seed. It can help people release their potentials. It¡¯s a special type of bioenergy. The ck string is the essence of my flesh, which contains the energy inside my body. I already broke the limit, so my life energy seed is stronger than a knight-level warrior¡¯s. I¡¯ll spend more time training Tia after this. Even if she wants to betray me, I can easily take my seed back and kill her with the sigil.¡¯


    Angele had seen the method on a Wizardry book and modified the procedure to further improve it. Tia was his first test subject.


    This method was developed by elder Wizards. They wanted to train those who were willing to work for them, but they needed an insurance for their subjects to be unable to backstab them.


    Also, Wizards could modify the body conditions of the people who took in their seeds, so it was better to nt the seed when they were young. It was possible that warriors had developed a simr method in training knights.


    However, Angele was already a Wizard and he had no interest in studying how knights create their life energy seed. Also, he could only use the method asionally since collecting the essence of flesh would damage his body permanently.


    Angele cleaned up the table and put the items in the room back in order.


    He walked to the ss case which contained the arm after everything was done. The arm was already melting like a burning candle. It turned into a small pool of yellow water that smelled like meat soup. White steam floated in the air and lowered the visibility in the room.


    Angele grabbed a syringe and filled it up with dark purple liquid.


    He then carefully injected the liquid into the eyeball. Its color changed from white to purple within several seconds.


    Angele picked up the eyeball with his tweezers and let it soak in the steam. After several seconds, its color changed again. It was nowpletely ck. Only the pupil remained color red, which nearly looked like there was blood dripping down the eyeball.


    Angele put down the tweezers and grabbed another syringe. He carefully pushed the needle into the center of the pupil. Some liquid was extracted from the pupil. It was shiny, like a piece of perfect ruby.


    As the liquid filled up the syringe, the eyeball dried up and became a thinyer of strange skin.


    Angele pulled the needle out of the eyeball after it was filled up. He pushed some air out of the syringe and injected the red translucent liquid into his body without any hesitation.


    ¡®High-energy substance detected in your veins,¡¯ Zero reported immediately.


    ¡®The high-energy substance is affecting your blood condition... Recording the process...¡¯


    Angele had expected this change, so he stayed calm.


    ¡®Slowly release the stored energy particles and modify the rate of the release using the existing ns,¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡®Releasing energy particles...¡¯


    Half an hourter, Angele¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He was seated in a chair beside the table.


    ¡®Energy absorbed. Your gic limit has been broken. Your attributes have increased.¡¯


    ¡®My stamina was initially 4.5 units. Now, it¡¯s 6.1 units. It¡¯s incredible... Sadly, I can only do it once. My body has already developed resistance.¡¯


    Angeley his back on the chair and smiled. He watched Tia sleeping for a while before leaving the room.


    He went up the stairs and reached the balcony on the second floor.


    It was dark outside. The chilling wind was blowing over Angele¡¯s face. The only light he could see was from other districts.


    He leaned over the balustrade and saw the bronze statues in the small garden. There were many empty manors around him. The ce was silent and no one was around.


    Angele raised his head and saw two crescent moons hanging over the dark sky: one waxing and one waning, side by side. They looked beautiful and peaceful.


    Angele was exhausted. He put his hands on the cold iron balustrade, causing him to feel refreshed.


    "Onest thing."


    Angele reached into the pouch on his waist.


    He took out a small ck box. The box was about the size of his palm and could fill up a small pouch.


    There was a gray egg lying in the middle of the ck thin silk.


    "Scorpion... I wanted apanion that could fly, but I should still keep it in case I can¡¯t find anything else in the future." Angele held the egg in hand and thought for a while, but he ended up putting it back into the box.


    "I¡¯ll think about itter," Angele sighed. He must make the choice carefully because he could only tame a single magicalpanion.


    Many Wizards controlled insects or flies toplete certain tasks for them, but a magical beastpanion was different. It was linked to the life of its owner. If the magicalpanion were to die, the Wizard contracted to it would take permanent damage. Moreover, even if the Wizard died, he could still revive through his magicalpanion. Having a magicalpanion was akin to obtaining a second life.


    It was the reason why Angele was so careful about choosing the rightpanion. He wanted a strong creature that could protect him during battles.


    The one he currently had was an egg of a dark scorpion. An adult dark scorpion was about one meter long and half a meter wide. Its fighting ability was close to the enraged mountain bear he had encountered before. A Knight would have trouble fighting it, but for a Wizard, it was too weak.


    "I hope I can find something better. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have to create one myself." Angele sighed again.


    Creating creatures and manipting blood were two of the popr subjects in Wizard¡¯s world. However, most of the artificial creatures had critical weaknesses. In addition to that, Wizards needed a lot of knowledge just to be able to start the process.


    ********************


    With the help of Angele, Tia recovered after several days. He stayed in the city for several more days and gave Tia two regr magic stones to pay the bills before departing once again.


    Tinos, Hand, and Alford watched him depart. They asked him several times if he needed any help.


    Angele did not ask for anything. He had already prepared everything he needed on the way. He knew he would not return until all his ns were aplished. The only way for him to contact them was thru the telescope, but his destination was out of its maximum range.


    However, he needed to go back to check on his family. Angele left Marua Harbor several years ago, and he had no idea what had happened during this years. He left a note saying he was going study abroad, but his family had no idea on what he was actually trying to do. Only Master Adolf knew that he went to pursue his dream.


    Angele still remembered the day he left Marua Harbor and the things that happened on his way to Ramsoda.


    He helped Nancy on the boat and also met the girl with a talent level of one. Also, Yuri told him he was going to guard the border in the letter, but Yuri never replied after that.


    Angele thought about the events happened during all those years while traveling to the closest dock with haste.

 Chapter 131: Return (2)

    Chapter 131: Return (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele¡¯s n was to board a ship at the dock and return to his homnd using the route initially used when he came here. Hisbat style was quite disparate from other Wizards because he started as a top-level Knight and he had advantages in closebat. He did not need many offensive spells due to his strong physical attacks.


    Most of the offensive spells needed various supporting materials, and the ones Angele learned, including his Talent Spell, did not have any specific requirement.


    He had no idea how other Wizards fought and he was not sure if his physical attacks would be effective when trying to break Wizards¡¯ forcefields, but at least he did not have to collect a lot of materials.


    Angele had read about closebat Wizards in records, but they still needed to cast spells to enhance their physical attacks. Angele¡¯s Talent Spell, Metal Mastery, could help him release the true power of Metal Spells. It was a special spell he created with the help of Zero and other Wizards would not be able to copy it.


    Angele started studying new spells on his way to the dock. He purchased a lot of spell models in the school and had many spells stored in Zero¡¯s storage. Although most of the spells were not in the Wind or Fire category, he still learned a lot of basics.


    Angele¡¯s Talent Spell was strong, increasing both his physical and magical defense, but it was not perfect. There were Wizards with Talent Spells that specialized in either physical or magical defense, such spells were stronger when dealing with a certain type of attack.


    For that, Angele wanted to develop a more effective battle style. He was trying to search for suitable spells in the storage and enhance them with the help of Zero.


    **********************


    Angele rented a carriage from a town he passed by. He sat inside it with his eyebrows furrowed. He was organizing the spell data.


    ¡®My Mentality already reached 21 units, and I have about 21 Mana before casting any spell. However, I didn¡¯t expect a level 1 spell to cost me 4 units of mentality, which basically means I can only cast up to five spells. I¡¯ll faint after my Mentality is empty. So that¡¯s why most Wizards merely control energy particles to fight, as they don¡¯t have enough mentality to keep casting spells. Benedict could cast a bunch of level 0 spells and he also used several enchanted items. He must have spent a long time finding ways to increase his Mentality.¡¯ Angele put his hands on the table in the middle of the carriage and kept thinking.


    ¡®Level 1 spells are strong, but they cost too much mentality and mana. I should store one spell into the chip and cast it instantly when necessary.¡¯ It seemed that Angele had figured out a way.


    ¡®Zero, how many Fire offensive spells did I learn?¡¯ he questioned.


    ¡®Two spells found.¡¯


    ¡®1. Lesser Fireball: Attack enemy with a ranged fireball.


    2. Evaporate: Drain water from the opponent¡¯s body and damage the opponent with high-temperature steam.¡¯ Zero immediately reported.


    These were two of the spells Angele purchased from the school. He finished learning them not so long ago with the help of Zero.


    ¡®Simte the spell model of Lesser Fireball and show me its power level in the standard unit.¡¯


    It took only several seconds for the chip to do the simtion.


    ¡®Simtion finished. Lesser Fireball, it can deal 20 to 25 degrees of damage. Effective range, 5 meters. Cost, 4 Mentality and 4 Mana.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s glowing heart¡¯s me strike could deal about 12 degrees of damage, while his physical attack could deal about 20 degrees of damage.


    This level 1 spell could deal more than 20 degrees of damage within a radius of 2.5 meters, and it was like Angele dealing area damage with his physical attacks.


    Also, Lesser Fireball was a general spell model and its power came from its explosive and burning damage. However, most of the top-level Knights would not be able to survive the attack if they were caught within the range. It was same as being attacked by many mid-level Knights at the same time.


    Grand Knights might be able to handle such damage if the white light barrier around their body had magic resistance.


    ¡®Can you enhance its damage?¡¯


    ¡®Damage boost is possible. It can be increased to 32 to 39 degrees. Mentality cost will be increased to 6 and mana cost will be increased to 4. Estimated time, 4 days,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Create the task, start the enhancement right away,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Task created. Enhancing...¡¯


    ¡®Also, show me my Metal Mastery spell¡¯s defense data and do the simtion for it as well.¡¯


    ¡®Simting... Metal Mastery (Force Field): Physical resistance, 19 degrees. Magic resistance, 14 degrees. Lower the damage of spells that focus either physical or magic defense.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡®What¡¯s the average resistance of other defensive spells?¡¯


    ¡®Spells focused on physical resistance can handle 25 degrees of damage, while spells focused on magic resistance can handle 25 degrees of damage.¡¯


    There was one way to improve the resistance of the force field. Angele had found it before he decided to choose it as his Talent Spell. He needed to find certain types of metals and absorb those materials.


    He absorbed the w from the w Warrior, causing an increase in his magic resistance. If he could find better materials in the future, he would be able to increase his resistance very fast.


    ¡®I¡¯m on a trip anyway. I shall try to find suitable metals and absorb them.¡¯ Angele nned.


    ¡®Create the task, simte a battle between me and an average Wizard of my level. Show me the probability of achieving victory after.¡¯


    Zero started simting immediately. It took the chip about 10 minutes to show Angele the result.


    ¡®Probability of achieving victory, 73.15%.¡¯


    Angele was not surprised. He had the chip to assist him during battles. Moreover, he could cast one or two spells instantly. An average Wizard would never expect such surprise attack. The spell he stored could be cast faster than activating enchanted items.


    However, the winning probability was merely a number. Things changed unpredictably fast in actual battles.


    Angele enjoyed fighting. He could think quicker and act faster during the battles. Winning fights gave him the feeling of aplishment.


    Wizards usually fought passively, and most of them spend their time guarding the school they signed the contract with.


    Angele shook his head and stopped thinking. He looked at the wooden table. There were two quivers of metal arrows and a metal longbow on it. Below the table, there was a full suit of ck metal armor.


    Angele prepared those before leaving the city with the help of Tinos and Hand. The arrows and the suit were crafted with the best materials they could find. Angele could not absorb them all together at once, so he decided to keep them in the carriage for now.


    ********************


    In the evening.


    A campfire was zing in the dark forest, brightening up its surrounding area.


    Three people were sitting by the campfire with their legs crossed.


    One of them looked old. He was wearing a ck robe and his hair was white. The man had his eyes closed. He was meditating.


    The other two were in their mid-twenties. The young man was wearing a gray robe, and the woman had a branch in her hand ying with the me.


    The young man was reading a book carefully.


    After several minutes, the woman put down the branch and looked at the old man.


    "Master Marnd, how long do we have to wait? We stayed here the whole day. I wonder if he went a different route?"


    The old man opened his eyes slowly and shook his head.


    "No, this is the shortest route to the dock, so he¡¯ll choose it for sure," Marnd stopped for a second and continued, "I¡¯m not under the orders of the school. Under the pressure of Liliana, my family is not seeking vengeance, but... Adele was my only grandson and he died for nothing! I can¡¯t just let him go, I just can¡¯t."


    He turned around and looked at the two Wizard apprentices.


    "You don¡¯t have to help me."


    "Master, you¡¯ve helped us a lot in school. We can¡¯t let you face him alone," the male Wizard apprentice put down his book, and he spoke respectfully.


    "Also, we reached rank 3 a long time ago. We might find some rare materials from his body."


    "Thanks." Marnd looked happy.


    "Only those who choose to help me when I¡¯m in trouble are my true followers." He smiled.


    "It¡¯s our pleasure to assist you." The two Wizard apprentices lowered their heads and bowed.


    "Angele just became a formal Wizard, so he has no time to learn spells. I think he doesn¡¯t even know how to modify spell models. I can take him on easily." Marnd looked rxed.


    "No matter how talented he is, he needs at least one year to master a level 1 offensive spell, so Angele will fight with level 0 spells. He doesn¡¯t even stand a chance against me. After this is finished, I¡¯ll take you two to another better organization."


    "But Master, I heard his talent level was 2, yet it only took him three years to break the limit. He must have some special power," the female Wizard apprentice interrupted.


    "We should keep his body and dissect him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s hiding some secrets."


    "Good idea." Marnd nodded.


    "I¡¯ll keep his body in one piece."


    Marnd raised his right hand and spoke slowly, "In the war against Nortnd Alliance, I slew more than ten rank 3 Wizard apprentices and two enemy Wizards. Liliana really thinks this kid is more valuable than me? I¡¯ll let her know how stupid her decision is!"


    Intense white light starteding out of his eyes.

 Chapter 132: Counterattack (1)

    Chapter 132: Counterattack (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    In the morning.


    It was a cloudy day. A sea of trees was leaning due to the strong wind. The noise they made drove the birds away. Several dark birds soared through the sky from time to time.


    Between the trees, there was a ck carriage slowly advancing along a gray path. Strangely enough, there was no coachman sitting in its driving seat.


    Suddenly, the window of the carriage was opened by a pale hand, showing a brown-haired young man sitting inside. He was ncing at the bushes with his brows furrowed.


    He looked at the left side of the path. There were many trees and bushes blocking his sight.


    The trees¡¯ sizes varied. He felt like he was inside a primeval forest.


    "Halt!" The man suddenly stopped the horses.


    The wheels stopped gradually as the horse slowed down while breathing heavily.


    The young man opened the door and jumped off the carriage. He then quickly walked to the roadside. There was a ck crossguard sword hanging over his waist, and on his back, there was arge metal longbow along with a full quiver. The man¡¯s body was strong and his action was quick.


    The man looked like an experienced hunter with a pair of clean-looking silver armor gloves on his hands.


    He stomped on the ground several times and moved his feet around.


    "You think I¡¯m really going to fall for this? At least hide yourselves better." The man sneered. He red at the bushes in front of him and pulled an arrow out of his quiver.


    ***********************


    Inside the forest.


    One ck robe and two gray robes were trying to ambush Angele from the bushes, it was Marnd and his apprentices. They hid behind arge tree and slowed down their breathing, listening to the noisesing from the path.


    There was a short wooden crossbow in Marnd¡¯s hand, already loaded with a special arrow. The arrow was coated in a white glow. It looked like it was made from white jade.


    "Master, I think he¡¯s already here. We just heard him making noises, right? I think he¡¯sing for us," the male Wizard apprentice whispered.


    "Don¡¯t worry, stay here."


    *CHI*


    A ray of ck light flew toward the female Wizard apprentice on the side.


    *DANG*


    A red barrier appeared around the female Wizard apprentice¡¯s body. The ck arrow was blocked, causing it to deviate its path and pierce the tree beside.


    The three were surprised by the attack. They looked at the ck iron arrow on the tree and realized that Angele had already detected their positions.


    "Watch out!" Marnd suddenly shouted.


    The female Wizard apprentice turned her head around after hearing Marnd¡¯s warning.


    *BAM*


    It seemed that her barrier was on cooldown as another ck iron arrow struck her forehead. Her skullcap was broken into pieces. Blood mixed with brain matter sshed everywhere.


    The female Wizard apprentice¡¯s eyes were wide open. She died before knowing what had happened, and her body fell to the ground.


    "Ria!" the male Wizard apprentice shouted in fear.


    "God damn!" He pressed his left wrist with his right hand and chanted something.


    After two seconds, he vanished into the air. A faint distortion moved through the bushes while leaving footprints on the muddy ground.


    Marnd raised his short crossbow, white lighting out of his eyes. His expression was solemn as he was trying to catch every movement on the other side of the bush.


    Marnd heard footsteps of a person walking on the dry leaves on the ground. A strapping man slowly walked out of the shadows.


    Angele put his hand on the handle of his crossguard sword and stepped on arge stone. He was ring at Marnd.


    "I knew it was you, Marnd." The young man who had a pair of sharp eyes was speaking in a calm tone.


    Marnd licked his lips.


    "Angele, I didn¡¯t expect you to detect us first. Liliana found herself a good disciple. But why did you reveal yourself, you should¡¯ve stayed in the bushes." He quickly aimed at Angele with his crossbow.


    "Dn Siro, Frozen Death!"


    The white arrow left the short crossbow and drew an arc in the air. It was flying at full speed, with only a white light dot indicating its direction.


    Marnd threw the crossbow to the ground and took out a small bottle from his pouch. He then removed the stopper and poured some light-yellow powder onto his palm, sprinkling it into the air.


    He was invoking incantations that Angele had never heard of before. A ball of white light slowly appeared in front of him. The light ball lit up the area, and a high-pitched scream wasing out of it.


    As the scream became louder, Marnd pushed the light ball forward with his hands. The light ball traveled slowly in the air, approaching Angele.


    Angele drew his crossguard sword. He turned around and started running. His body turned into a blurry gray shadow among the bushes. The white arrow dodged the trees and was pursuing him from behind. It only took the arrow several seconds to catch up, and it exploded in the air as soon as Angele slowed down.


    *BOOM*


    The explosion produced a white mist that surrounded Angele in the middle.


    Countlessyers of ice started spreading in the area, but Angele walked out of ice mist within seconds.


    A thinyer of silver metal covered his body. The ice mist was blocked before it could reach his skin.


    *Crack*


    The silver metal on Angele¡¯s skin dropped to the ground. It then melted into a liquid ball and floated in the air.


    The ice barrier in the air was broken into pieces by Angele¡¯s twisted power and dropped to the grass on the ground. Angele touched the surface of the silver metal. It turned into arge silver shield that covered his body.


    The white light ball finally reached Angele and smashed against the silver shield with great impact.


    *BAM*


    The white light broke into seemingly infinite tiny light dots, flying to Angele from all angles.


    Angele held his sword with both hands and shed forward without hesitation.


    The de melted and turned into a group of tiny metal particles. They started intercepting the white light dots in the air.


    Once more, all the white light dots exploded after the collision with the metal particles. The explosion created many broken ice pieces mixed with metal ashes.


    Angele quickly stepped back and dropped the remaining handle of his sword.


    He waited for the hail in front of him to stop. Marnd could not believe what he had just witnessed.


    Angele raised his hand again and created another silver crossguard sword.


    He suddenly turned around and shed forward. An invisible man revealed himself after being cut into half on the empty ground.


    It was the male Wizard apprentice who tried to attack Angele from behind. His eyes were wide open and his body was sliced into two. The man was holding a small ck ball in his right hand, which had moving silver patterns on the surface of the ball.


    The stench of blood spread in the air as the man¡¯s organs emerged on the ground.


    "You¡¯re thest one." Angele turned around and blocked an iing icence with his sword.


    Angele waved his hand. The metal ashes on the ground slowly floated into the air.


    He then pointed his finger at Marnd.


    Countless tiny metal needles started flying toward Marnd.


    Angele wasted no time and charged forward. He held his crossguard sword tight. When he was about four or five meters away from Marnd, he swung his sword and its shape shifted in the air. The sword became thinner but much longer than before.


    *CLANG*


    The tip of the sword stopped before it could hit Marnd. A white ice barrier appeared in front of him that sessfully blocked Angele¡¯s attack.


    Marnd¡¯s face turned pale from fright as leaned against the tree behind him. He did not try to stop Angele from attacking. He only kept doing weird hand gestures while invoking an incantation. A white glow appeared on the tip of his fingers.


    The white ice barrier in front of him blocked all the metal projectiles. It sounded like rain dropping onto a window.


    Marnd looked at Angele and increased the speed of his incantation. A diamond-shaped crystal slowly appeared in front of his body, it rotated while glowing and it seemed like the crystal contained some mysterious strong power.


    Beside the white barrier in front of Marnd was a translucent ice barrier that only appeared when some of the metal needles attacked him from the behind. This barrier had only revealed itself after being hit.


    "Die!" Marnd¡¯s expression changed. He pushed the crystal toward Angele with both of his hands.


    Marnd looked tired afterpleting the strongest spell he knew. Two Wizards from Nortnd Alliance had been in by it during the war. The cost of the spell was half of his reserves. Most of his mentality and mana was consumed by it.


    Marnd ran to the side after the crystal waspleted. He grabbed several blue mana potions from his pouch and poured them into his mouth one after another. Those potions could help him recover mana and mentality, but it took time, and he would not be able to cast the next spell immediately. He turned his head around and looked at Angele.


    The speed of the crystal was fast, that Angele had to withdraw.


    *CLANG*


    He struck the crystal with the sword, but it was so hard that his arms turned numb.


    "Raymancrisa Ignis..." Angele chanted an incantation in a low voice. Four lines of red me gathered in front of Angele¡¯s chest and turned into a fist-sized fireball.


    The fireball grewrger and its color became darker.


    Angele pushed the fireball forward and it hit the iing crystal.


    *BOOM*


    After the explosion, mes and pieces of ice blocks all flew toward Angele. He quickly conjured another silver metal shield and tried to block the approaching projectiles.

 Chapter 133: Counterattack (2)

    Chapter 133: Counterattack (2)


    Trantor: Leo


    Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele did not stop after creating the first metal shield. He stacked three shields together to block the explosion.


    *BOOM*


    Angele was pushed back several meters by the impact. He supported himself with his left feet as he slowly stabilized. Three silver metal shields helped him defend against the energy explosion caused by the Lesser Fireball and the crystal.


    ¡®Such a powerful spell.¡¯ Angele had a serious expression on his face.


    ¡®My agility is high and my forcefield has caught most of the projectiles in the air. Otherwise, it must be impossible for me to take no damage. The power level of the explosion is over 30 degrees. After the enhancement of Lesser Fireball is done, I¡¯ll be able to deal with it easily.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s forcefield would automatically create metal scraps to block the particlesing for him. The field itself could handle 14 degrees of power, and after casting the Lesser Fireball, he sessfully resolved a total of 30 degrees of power.


    ¡®So this is what a Wizard can do before reaching the Gas stage. It¡¯s my turn now.¡¯ Angele looked at Marnd and sneered, the old man¡¯s face was still pale.


    Angele raised his hand and the silver shields were absorbed by his body again. He leaned forward and charged toward Marnd again.


    Marnd was running away from Angele desperately.


    "How? How is that even possible! All the power was brought to the kid after the crystal exploded, yet he was not hurt at all?! That¡¯s twice the original power! He just became a Wizard, but he actually sessfully blocked such a strong spell." Fear was etched all over his face. All he could do was to try his best to escape.


    Suddenly, his sight blurred.


    *BAM*


    Something struck Marnd¡¯s back with great impact, causing him to lose his bnce. The translucent ice barrier blocked the attacking from behind. Although he was not hurt, he was still blown away by the impact and he fell to the ground.


    "Marnd, we are having fun, right? Why are you running?" Angele¡¯s deep voice came from behind.


    Marnd struggled for a while before he stood up. Fear slowly filled up his mind. He trembled before he turned around and tried to invoke incantations, but he could not calm down at all. This unpleasant feeling in his head made his Mentality unstable, so there was no way for him to cast any spell in his current state.


    "Angele¡­ Are you seriously trying to kill me? I¡¯m a contracted Wizard of the school! If you kill me, the school will ce a bounty on your head! Think twice before you do that!" Marnd started retreating step by step.


    Angele looked at Marnd. He was disappointed.


    "You can¡¯t even cast any spell right now. I considered you as a worthy opponent." He walked to the old man and raised the crossguard sword in the air.


    "Don¡¯t! Killing me is betraying the school!" Marnd yelled in fear. The white light in his eyes had disappeared. He tripped on a stone while trying to flee and he fell to the ground once again.


    "I¡¯ll make sure that I¡¯ll take care of your dead body. We¡¯re in a forest far from the school, who¡¯d know I killed you?" Angele smiled.


    Marnd¡¯s ice barrier was impaled by Angele¡¯s sword.


    "You!" Marnd¡¯s face was twitching.


    *DANG*


    The barrier had already absorbed a lot of damage for the old man, but without a mana supply, its surface started shedding.


    Angele raised his sword again and shed down with no hesitation.


    *Crack*


    The ice barrier could not take any more damage, so the translucent barrier around him revealed itself before breaking into pieces.


    "No!" Marnd¡¯s barriers were gone. He stood up immediately and threw a ck bottle to the ground.


    *BOOM*


    The bottle exploded and mes sshed into the air.


    Angele took a step back and created a metal silver shield to block the me. He could see Marnd running away through the fire, and he smiled.


    He slightly leaned forward and charged forth.


    Angele was so fast that the trees on the sides became blurry. He could hear the wind howling while approaching Marnd.


    He tightly held the handle of his sword and shed downward. The sword soared in the air and was about to hit Marnd.


    *ng*


    A ck creature deflected Angele¡¯s de from the side. Angele stopped moving forward and stepped back immediately.


    A well-built man slowly walked out of the bushes behind Marnd. The man was wearing a coat made from ck bear skin, and his long hair was messy. There were two metal ws on both his hands. He looked quite calm.


    The ck creature returned to the man¡¯s side. It was a ck panther that stared at Angele with a pair of green shallow eyes, its legs fully armored.


    *Roar*


    The panther was awaiting its owner¡¯s order.


    Angele swung the crossguard sword in his hand.


    "You¡¯re with Marnd?" He had a gentle smile on his face, but he was ready to strike at any moment.


    "My mission is to bring Marnd back. He¡¯s already signed the contract with Liliado. From now on, he¡¯s one of us," the man spoke in a calm tone.


    "Leave now if you don¡¯t want to die. You don¡¯t stand a chance against me."


    "Is that so?" Angele stopped smiling.


    "It means you¡¯re my enemy too."


    The man stared at him.


    "If you don¡¯t leave, then yes."


    Angele narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the man. He could sense the strong Mentality of the man just by looking at him.


    Marnd was much weaker than the man.


    "You already reached the Gas stage?" Angele suddenly questioned.


    The man did not respond. He only patted the panther¡¯s head, which caused it to purr several times in response.


    Angele¡¯s expression finally turned gruesome.


    Silver metal liquid came out of his body and covered himpletelyyer byyer within seconds.


    Three silver scars were revealed at the left side of Angele¡¯s face after theyers of silver metal slowly spread on his skin.


    The man looked a bit surprised after seeing the changes happened to Angele.


    "Metal forcefield¡­" He stared at Angele.


    "It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing a Wizard with Metal Mastery as a Talent Spell."


    *CHI*


    Two bone armor appeared on the man¡¯s arms. The armor was covered with sharp thorns.


    Marndy down on the side quietly, his skull prated by a sharp thin metal needle.


    **************************


    Inside a meeting hall in Ramsoda College, five people wearing ck robes sat around a table.


    "So, no one respects my word anymore?" Liliana questioned in a deep tone.


    "We didn¡¯t authorize Marnd¡¯s action. He¡¯s not one of us anymore and we, Sparrow Family, already dered that." A middle-aged woman responded immediately.


    "Master Liliana. We had no idea that he offended you. Please forgive us." There was fear in her eyes.


    "Marnd has signed a contract with Liliado, thus it¡¯s treason." The ck robe in the main seat spoke calmly. His face was covered in ck mist.


    "I agree, Mr. President."


    "Me too." The other two ck robes nodded.


    Liliana grunted before standing up and vanishing into the dark shadows.


    **********************


    "Damn! How dare you!" someone shouted with a deep voice inside the forest.


    "Retard."


    Angele leaned to the side and dodged an iing red sphere of light. The sphere hit the tree behind him, melting the tree into a pool of acid.


    The strong man kept waving his metal ws and kept shooting red spheres of light toward Angele while blocking the silver metal needles infused with blue electric pulses.


    Countless tiny metal needles were floating around Angele¡¯s opponent like blue flies. Angele controlled those metal needles to attack the man from all angles after dodging several red spheres of light.


    Angele didn¡¯t have the upper hand, but the man was simrly having trouble in blocking Angele¡¯s metal needles. The ck panther kept roaring, trying to find Angele¡¯s weak spot.


    There were blue light dots in Angele¡¯s eyes. Zero was helping him predict the direction of those red spheres of light. Each sphere of light was about the size of an egg and it could track Angele¡¯s movements precisely. He tried to sh them with his sword, but the sword was melted by the acid immediately. It seemed like the man was using anti-metal spells.


    The only thing Angele could do was to dodge and control those metal needles to attack.


    "The Gas stage is strong I see," he whispered, but his voice still reached the man¡¯s ears.


    "Why are you trying so hard for a dead man? This battle won¡¯t end easily. We both know that."


    The man looked anxious.


    "I underestimated you."


    He took several steps back and lowered his ws. The ck panther returned to his side as well.


    "I shall leave for now. Angele Rio, I¡¯ll remember your name.


    The man vanished into the forest with the panther after finishing his word.


    Angele raised his right hand and all the floating metal needles returned to his body.


    "I need to take care of the body before the people from the school show up." Angele looked at Marnd¡¯s corpse with no expression on his face.


    He did not want the people in Ramsoda to know that it was him who killed Marnd. Although Marnd had betrayed the school, Angele would still be taken back to the school for interrogation. He did not want to waste any more time.


    Angele also figured out what he wascking after the battle. He had no high-damage spells. That was also the reason why he spent a long time trying to kill Marnd.


    "High damage spells¡­" Angele started thinking.

 Chapter 134: Farewell (1)

    Chapter 134: Farewell (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele decided to collect more spellster. He looked at Marnd¡¯s corpse again.


    He walked to the body and crouched. Angele checked if Marnd was still breathing by touching his neck before looting his body.


    First, he went for the two white leather pouches on Marnd¡¯s waist, and then he found two white jade arrows from the belt. He also found a small spell book with a brown leather cover. The book was about the size of a palm, and there was a glowing white diamond-shaped pattern on the front.


    Angele returned to the ce where the fight began and rummaged through the two Wizard apprentices¡¯ bodies. He took everything valuable to him.


    After the ce was cleaned up, Angele left the forest and returned to his carriage. The horse was still eating the grasses on the side. It seemed that no one hade by.


    He opened the door and jumped into the carriage. Angele sat down by the table and started to check everything he acquired.


    There were some spell materials in the white pouches, but Angele had never seen them before. They might be used for Ice spells. There was also a crystal bottle that contained several translucent capsules inside. The capsules looked simr to the fish oil capsules Angele had seen back on Earth.


    Many basic spell models were recorded in the book, and Marnd¡¯s notes were all written beside them. Angele was a bit downcast that Marnd did not write anything important on the book, so it was basically useless to him. He read it through and burned it right after.


    The only thing valuable from the two apprentices was a ck sphere. The spell books contained nothing new to Angele. Furthermore, he also found several regr magic stones.


    The enchanted ring from the female Wizard apprentice already broke and the spell materials she had could be found anywhere.


    Angele put down the magic stones and the materials. He grabbed the ck sphere and started observing it. The sphere was about the size of his fist, and there was a thinyer of silver metallic liquid on its surface. He had no idea what it was made from.


    "Strange, it¡¯s soft and the only thing I can sense from it is Marnd¡¯s remaining energy." Angele checked the sphere for a while and concluded.


    "Perhaps it¡¯s merely a one-time explosive item?"


    ¡®Zero, found anything simr in the database?¡¯ Angele wondered.


    ¡®No matching data was found.¡¯ There was nothing Zero could do if it was not stored in the database.


    Angele carefully put the sphere into his pouch and with a flick of his finger, ck smoke descended onto the horse in front. The horse started advancing slowly and the carriage moved again.


    "I should¡¯ve activated the battle mode during the fight against the Panther Wizard, but I still may not be able to kill him. The only spell he cast was conjuring those red spheres. I hope the range of my Metal Field isrge enough to absorb more damage. Besides, the magic resistance is still too low."


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He stopped the fight because he was at the same level as the man and he had already used a lot of mana in the previous encounter.


    The Metal forcefield¡¯s defense and resistance were rtively low, so every time he blocked a spell, he needed to create anotheryer of metal barrier. Talent Spell¡¯s cost was low, but his mana pool was still limited. Without the spell stored in the chip, he would have a hard time fighting against the second enemy.


    Casting one Lesser Fireball required 4 Mentality and 4 Mana.


    Manipting the metals and creating metal barriers to block Marnd¡¯s spells cost Angele 13 mana and using the electrically enhanced needles to attack the Panther Wizard almost drained the rest of his mana. If the fightsted any longer, he would¡¯ve had to retreat. Physical attacks would not damage that man there.


    He had the type of the energy particles stored in the chip switched to metal energy particles. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recreate so many metal barriers.


    ¡®It seems impossible for the chip to scan the information of a Wizard if his force field is on. The battle mode is good only when the opponent loses his barrier,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know why, but Zero can now handle two tasks simultaneously after I broke my gic limit... However, ...¡¯


    Angele looked at the trees outside through the window. The tree leaves were shaking in the wind, and there were rabbits jumping around from time to time.


    ¡®How to break through a Wizard¡¯s forcefield...?¡¯ Angele tried to recall the basic knowledge of forcefields he had learned before.


    If he wanted to break amon forcefield, he would have to use another corresponding type of forcefield to hit it urately. Angele needed to switch to a proper forcefield when necessary, but Zero would not be able to do that.


    It meant that the chip could help him reserve his energy during battles, but there was barely anything else it could do. It was still good for research, so Angele decided to collect more information he needed about further studies.


    ¡®After Zero finished the enhancement on the Lesser Fireball, I¡¯ll do the second modification myself.¡¯ Angele shook his head.


    Wizards needed to learn how to modify spells. After all, the chip could only help Angele stored basic information and spell models. The enhancement Zero did for the spells was based on the data Angele collected, and without data, there was nothing it could do.


    In order to get the best results, Angele had to do it by himself. Zero could help him select the right information to save some time.


    ¡®At least it can multitask now.¡¯ Angele chuckled.


    ¡®I should be grateful for what I have. I¡¯m already progressing much faster than the others.¡¯


    **************************


    Dock Nick.


    Bright sunlight reflected upon the golden beach.


    The coconut trees¡¯rge leaves were waving in the wind. Waves crashed onto the shore from time to time.


    A ck carriage was parked in front of a road sign beside the forest, its wooden wheels coated with the sand from the beach.


    Angele already waited three days for the ship toe after he arrived at the dock. He sat inside the carriage and looked at the sea.


    He already checked the date when the ship woulde by. Every 4 years, a shiping from anothernd would drop Wizard apprentices off at several docks and it would pick up those who wished to go back. It was the only way for him to travel from thisnd to another.


    Angele opened the window and jumped off the carriage. He slowly walked to the beach and raised his head. He saw a blue ship with white stripes on its surface slowly moving toward him.


    He waited on the beach, but he suddenly heard footstepsing from behind.


    "You must be Master Angele? Are you waiting for the ship?" A stranger¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Angele turned around and saw a silver-haired in a white robe smiling at him.


    "Yes, I¡¯m Angele. Sorry, but you are?" Angele wondered as he had no idea who this man was.


    "I¡¯m Tymoral. Liliana has helped me several times before. I respect her a lot." The man named Tymoral smiled.


    "It¡¯s the third time I¡¯m chosen to be the messenger. My duty is to contact the countries overseas. If you need any help, just ask. I have the right to grant you noble status."


    Angele hesitated for a second, but he still showed his gratitude while smiling.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll talk to you when I need it."


    "Sure." Tymoral nodded.


    "Countries funded by mortals are weak, but Grand Knights can still fight us with enchanted items they possess. You should be careful if you must fight one of them. I suggest you contact your masters and find the Bloodline Nobles."


    "Bloodline Nobles?" Angele had never heard of it before.


    "Ah, sorry, I forgot to exin first." It seemed as if Tymoral recalled something, bing a bit nervous. He even slightly bowed to Angele.


    Angele immediately bowed as well.


    "You did nothing wrong. It¡¯s not a big problem." Angele did not know why Tymoral was so polite to him.


    Tymoral straightened his back and started exining.


    "Well, I didn¡¯t notice your... I¡¯ll exin it to you right now. Bloodline Nobles are personages who rule this world. Most of them are royal members who often possess the greatest power in their hands. The first royal members overseas were several old Wizards who failed to rank up, their lives about to end. They created their own empires. Some of them sessfully passed their knowledge to the next generations. The higher their Wizard ranks were, the harder it would be for them to get women pregnant. Before they died, they left some strong enchanted items to their children to help them survive in wars. The children of the Wizards were the Bloodline Nobles. The Wizards without descendants lost their country after they died. I forgot that only royal members or very knowledgeable Wizards knew about this, so I apologized."


    Tymoral stopped for a second and sighed with emotion.

 Chapter 135: Farewell (2)

    Chapter 135: Farewell (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem, Frappe


    "Bloodline Nobles are not gifted with special power. They merely have stronger bodiespared to mortals. Also, most of the royal members are not willing to study. They spend most of their time ying. The Wizard apprentices with high talent levels are usually rted to the royal members. I think you already know what you will be facing if you don¡¯t get in contact with Bloodline Nobles. You¡¯re the first Wizard in your family I believe."


    Angele thought for a while. He could imagine what would happen after arriving at Marua Harbor.


    "Well, please help me get in touch with them then." He had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Sure." Tymoral nodded. He already knew that Angele had no other choice.


    "I have some old friends in your home country, Andes Alliance. You can disembark the ship with a concealed identity. You¡¯re the first Wizard apprentice from Andes Alliance to be a formal Wizard in thest ten years and you even joined the Land of the Dark Wizards. It¡¯s quite amazing actually."


    Angeleughed.


    "I¡¯m just lucky, haha. I almost forgot, but when I left Andes Alliance, Rudin Empire and Sdin Empire were still fighting. Do you have any recent intel on that?"


    "There are not many royal members left in Rudin Empire, so it¡¯s time for a change. Sdin Empire found the right timing to strike, so they must¡¯ve already won in the war. I heard several royal members of Sdin Empire are studying on thisnd. Although they did not be formal Wizards yet, they are still much stronger than the strongest soldier in Rudin Empire¡¯s army," Tymoral exined.


    "Why are we wasting time discussing mortals? They can¡¯t even handle a single energy particle attack. Let¡¯s change the topic."


    Angele nodded. He started discussing the structural differences between positive energy spells models and negative energy spell models. They exchanged their opinions on the simrities of spell modifications with spells from different categories.


    Both of them knew Master Liliana and both of them had not yet reached the Gas stage, so there were many things for them to discuss.


    Their friendship had already deepened as the ship arrived at the dock, and Angele learned some more basic knowledge from Tymoral as well.


    The ship stopped by the shore and released the anchor. The stairs were lowered by the workers on deck. A girl in ck one piece ran down the stairs quickly. She must be one of the Wizard apprentices on the board.


    The girl saw two Wizards standing on the beach, and quickly walked to them. She put her right hand over the hand and slightly bent her knees. It seemed that she was showing them her respect, but Angele had no idea where she came from. He was not familiar with her style of etiquette.


    "Go wait by the road sign beside the forest. Someone will pick you up." Tymoral said in a light tone.


    Angele nced at the female Wizard apprentices and realized she was just a rank 2 Wizard apprentice, so he was not interested. A ck-robed man walked down the stairs after the girl left.


    "Ramsoda, huh? You¡¯re the ones in charge this time?" The man looked at Tymoral and Angele¡¯s robes.


    "Tymoral, I¡¯ll be leaving now. I already spent too much time on the ship."


    "I¡¯ll take care of it from here." Tymoral nodded without any expression on his face.


    The man nodded as well. He put on his hood and quickly walked away.


    "Let¡¯s board the ship and check the engine room first," Tymoral spoke to Angele with a much milder expression than earlier. It seemed that he disliked the man he just talked to.


    "Sure." Angele nodded and boarded the empty ship with Tymoral.


    The ship wasrge, just like the one Angele took on the way he came. The only difference was the building on the deck. The two looked like two tiny ants on the deck.


    They walked down the cabin quickly and reached the engine room. The room was dark, but with a flick of Tymoral¡¯s finger, two lines of torches were lighted up, illuminating the ce.


    The room was about the size of a football court and Angele realized that the floor was actually the back of several humongous dark blue fish.


    The fish was more than ten meters long and its upper body was fixed at the bottom of the ship. A thinyer of water coated the fish¡¯s skin, which prevented the water from breaching the inside of the ship.


    These fish were the engines of the chip. Angele observed them and found no soul in their eyes. It seemed that they were controlled using spells or some special methods. They looked identical to dolphins but were muchrger in size.


    Tymoral smiled and pointed at the fish.


    "Those fish have been modified by energy particles and are powering the ship. Theyst years in the sea. Their muscles are also enhanced by dark magic, preventing them from getting hurt."


    Angele nodded while smiling. "That¡¯s some amazing techniques."


    Tymoral continued, "The ship¡¯s name is Future. I¡¯ll exin the procedure to you. First, we need to pick up some people who want to go to othernds to the next dock. Most of them are Wizard apprentices who lost their hopes. After that, we need to repair the body of the ship and hire some sailors to hide the real purpose of the trip. Are you fine with the n?"


    "Of course," Angele answered without hesitation.


    "But I need to get my cases onto the ship first."


    "I can help you with that." Tymoral chuckled.


    "I appreciate it." Angele started walking upstairs.


    ***************************


    One dayter.


    The ship named ¡®Future¡¯ started sailing along the pre-determined route under Tymoral¡¯s control.


    It would take them two days to go from Dock Nick to the next one.


    Ramsoda was its final destination because the ce was where the Dark Wizards lived. Another name for the Ramsoda region was ¡®Aikenhain¡¯. The name Aikenhain meant ¡®where the sun rises¡¯, and it was rtively far from other organizations¡¯ territories.


    Dock Nick was on the opposite side of the second dock. It would take years for one to travel from one side to another onnd.


    Angele stood on the starboard side of the ship.


    The endless sky looked like a huge sapphire. There were white seagulls flying over the ship from time to time and the fishy sea breeze made Angele¡¯s hair fly about in the air. He put his hands on the cold railing and overlooked the surface of the sea.


    There were tworge ships in Angele¡¯s sight. The ships were connected with wooden bridges. The sailors with swords in their hands were fighting against each other.


    "Pirates raiding an armored merchant ship. It¡¯smon around here." Tymoral walked to Angele.


    "Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯te for us. I heard the White Tooth Castle already established a fleet to wipe the pirates off the sea."


    Angele heard Tymoral¡¯s exnation and nodded, but he did not say anything. The ship slowly left the area and the two ships in conflict disappeared from his sight.


    They finally arrived at the next dock on the second afternoon.


    Dock Seahawk, it was the dock where Yuri and the others disembarked. The White Tooth Castle and Six Ring High Tower¡¯s territories were here.


    Many people boarded the ship at the dock. More than thirty sailors and about ten Wizard apprentices, all heading back to their home country.


    "Hurry up! You, yea, pick up the bread and fruits!" A bald, half-naked burly man was yelling beside Tymoral, his beard thick.


    "I want everything on board within three hours! You hear me? Hurry up! Move your *sses!" the man shouted.


    "Aye, aye! We¡¯re not deaf!" some of the sailors shouted back.


    "Come here! I need help! This box is heavy as hell!"


    "Hey! Tighten up the rope!"


    "Damn, Cage! Move!"


    The ce was bustling. There were more than ships in various sizes docked by the shell-shaped bay and Future was still greater in sizepared to other rtivelyrge ships.


    Several people in noble suits greeted Tymoral in an extremely polite tone, while the sailors were carrying boxes onto the ship. They sent several of their servants to help carry the barrels that had fresh water inside.


    Some people were yelling in different dialects while waving their hands. Angele could not understand a single word they were saying. There were about forty people standing on the bridge beside the ships. It was crowded.


    Angele could see carriages and pedestrians passing by along the road and he could hear the noise from here. Although he could not understand theirnguage, he still felt quite happy to be in such a lively ce.


    The people suddenly stepped aside and made a path for the passengers.


    About ten people wearing different types of clothes walked to the ship. Angele could sense the energy particles around them. Some of them were in their mid-thirties and there were also several old men with white messy hair.


    They walked to Tymoral and bowed with respect. Tymoral said something and pointed at Future, looking unconcerned.


    The group started boarding after heeding Tymoral¡¯s instructions. Angele took a nce at them and saw someone familiar.


    A pretty girl with a ck ponytail was staring at him. She was wearing a ck swordsman¡¯s suit, looking confused.


    "What are you looking at! Vel!" A middle-aged woman shoved the back of the girl forward.


    "Don¡¯t stare at a master Wizard like that," she whispered.


    The girl turned her head around immediately and followed the others onto the deck. Angele already knew who she was. It was Velvet, the girl he had met on his way to Ramsoda. Her talent level was 1.


    It seemed that the girl failed to rank up and she had to go back to her family.


    The strongest Wizard apprentice among the group was only at rank 2. Angele knew how strong they were just by looking at them, and Velvet was still at rank 1 after many years of studying. Her only improvement was the number of energy particles she could control.


    The ce was too crowded, so Angele decided to talk to Velvetter. He wanted to know how the others were doing. The sailors finished loading the containers within two hours, Future left the dock under the moonlight and started traveling to the next dock.


    ****************


    *Knock Knock*


    "Who is it?" Angele put down the feather pen from his hand and moved the oilmp onto the paper before answering the door.


    "It¡¯s me¡­" A sheepish voice came from outside the door.


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He was currently trying to set up the n for the enhancement of Mental Mastery. Moreover, it was already 2 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    He hated being interrupted while thinking.


    "Come in," Angele answered in a low voice. He pointed at the door. A ray of green light came out of the tip of his finger and unlocked it.


    The brown wooden door was pushed open and soothing wind blew into the room. A gray-cloaked person walked inside and closed the door.


    "It¡¯s you?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "Yea, me, Velvet. I¡¯m not sure if you still know me." The girl took off her cloak and revealed her emotionless face.


    "It¡¯ste, why are you here? I wanted to talk to you tomorrow." Angele rubbed his temples. He was a bit tired.


    *DONG*


    Velvet suddenly kneeled down and knocked her head on the floor.


    "Please! We were on the same ship. Master Angele, take me in as your servant!" She had not raised her head yet. Angele was not sure what her expression looked like at the moment, but he knew her voice was shaky.


    "You wish to be my servant?"


    "Yes!" Velvet raised her head up and stared at Angele. Angele could theplex feelings in her eyes.


    "I spent four years in Six Ring High Tower. I¡¯m already 20 years old. It¡¯s impossible for me to be a formal Wizard now, so I¡¯m nning to serve as a Knight in my hometown, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here¡­ and you¡¯re already a Wizard¡­" Velvet was not sure how she should talk to Angele. She chose to be a Wizard apprentice, giving up the chance to take the life energy seed. She gave up since she could not progress. However, the girl would not even be a top-level Knight without the seed. Angele¡¯s talent level was 2, but he broke the limit after just four years of studying. Velvet admired him, but at the same time, she was jealous of him.


    Velvet argued with Angele when they first met, yet she was now begging him to take her in. She felt ashamed knowing this fact. Her face was flustered. She wanted to know how Angele could progress so fast as it was herst hope. Velvet had to leave her dignity behind.


    "Stand up first." Angele creased his eyebrows.


    Velvet stood up. She was not wearing her swordsman¡¯s suit.


    Worn on her body was a skin-tight leather armor, which perfectly showcased those full round breasts of hers. Velvet¡¯s short ck skirt barely covered her thighs, and the silky stockings made her legs look alluring.


    "Are you trying to seduce me with the clothes you¡¯re wearing?" Angele nced at her.


    Velvet lowered her head. She did not respond to Angele¡¯s question but slightly nodded her head.


    Angele knew that if he took her in. She would most likely fulfill all his requests tonight.

 Chapter 136: Skirmish (1)

    Chapter 136: Skirmish (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele closed his eyes and grunted after a while. The room was silent. The only noise was made by the waves. Velvet, who was nearby, waited for Angele to talk. She stared at Angele nervously, not knowing whether to ask again or not.


    "How¡¯s Yuri? You disembarked the ship together with him, right? I think he went to the White Tooth Castle," Angele suddenly questioned.


    "Yes, but I haven¡¯t talked to him in a while," Velvet responded right away.


    "But I heard he went to the border with a team of Wizard apprentices."


    Angele nodded in response. He opened his eyes and looked at Velvet without any expression.


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t take you in as my servant," he replied in a light tone.


    After finishing his words, Angele saw the change in Velvet¡¯s eyes, which was now filled with despair instead. Her flustered face had gone pale within seconds.


    "Is that your final answer...?" Velvet was trembling, and her voice shaky.


    "I apologize." Angele shook his head.


    "To be honest. Your talent level is too low. If I take you in as my servant, it¡¯ll be my responsibility to train you using all the resources I possess. I just became a formal Wizard and I don¡¯t have that much spare time for you. You need a long time and a lot of resources to rank up. So... I¡¯m sorry."


    Velvet¡¯s face turned even paler upon hearing Angele¡¯s exnation.


    "You¡¯re not satisfied with my body? I can do whatever you want me to! Seriously! Please!" There were tears in her eyes, and she was trying her best to beg Angele.


    "You¡¯re myst hope. My family... My father..." Velvet sobbed. Her words were incoherent.


    Angele looked at Velvet without saying anything. He was waiting for her to calm down.


    "From what I know, your father is a formal Wizard, right? You have his blood. What happened to your talent level?" Angele¡¯s eyebrows creased as he asked again.


    "I don¡¯t know." Velvet shook her head.


    Angele suddenly recalled something.


    "What¡¯s your father and mother¡¯s rtionship before they got married?" he questioned.


    "My mother is my father¡¯s elder sister," Velvet muttered.


    Angele had realized that it could¡¯ve been a consanguineous marriage. It was amon custom between Wizards¡¯ families. They wanted their lineages to be pure, so their children could be born with high talent levels.


    However, the probability of sess was low. Most Wizards chose to reproduce with their rtives, and only a small percentage of their children had extremely high talent levels. The rest was worse than an average mortal. Some of them were born with disabilities and low talent level. They could not even train in sword skills.


    This custom had never changed in the Wizards¡¯ world as most of therge families were connected through marriages.


    Velvet probably had many sisters or brothers, but she was the only one gifted with talent.


    ¡®Her father was quite unlucky,¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Velvet probably is the only hope of her family at the moment.¡¯


    "Where¡¯s your father?" Angele wondered.


    Velvet hesitated for a second and she looked a bit depressed.


    "He¡¯s dead."


    Angele stopped asking after seeing Velvet¡¯s crestfallen face. A lot of things must¡¯ve happened to her family, but he did not want to get involved.


    "I¡¯m sorry to hear that. Although I can¡¯t take you in, you and I are still friends. I have a Potion of Tranquility here. It can increase your mentality." Angele took out a small ss tube from his pouch. The liquid inside looked like a cloudy orange juice.


    It was a potion he concocted recently using the actual materials instead of the substitutes. It was more effective than the ones he had used on himself. Although the materials were expensive, he had plenty of magic stones left. He wanted to sell it for moreter.


    Angele ced the tube on his wooden desk. Its appearance was not appealing under the dim light of the oilmp.


    However, Velvet knew how valuable this potion was. The despair in her eyes was long gone. Now, it was almost as if she was looking at the most beautiful item in the world.


    She put her hands on the short skirt and started to lift the edges up slowly. Velvet was shy, but she looked attractive with her actions.


    "Take it and you can leave." Angele furrowed his brows and muttered.


    "I¡¯m not doing this for your body."


    Velvet was a bit surprised. She lowered her head and just stood there for several minutes before grabbing the tube from the desk.


    "Thank you for the potion. I¡¯ll be leaving now." She lowered her voice.


    "Take care." Angele nodded and started writing again.


    Velvet turned around and picked up the cloak. She then opened the door and left quietly.


    Angele could hear her crying after the door was closed again. After some intense footsteps, Velvet returned to her room.


    Angele shook his head.


    "There¡¯s really nothing I can do for her." He sighed and focused on the paper again.


    ***********************


    A lonely blue ship was sailing on the endless sea. Three white sails were shaking slightly as the wind blew.


    The ship looked like a white sesame on arge blue curtain, and it was struggling in the strong waves.


    There were eight people standing beside the railings, overlooking the sea. Sailors were busy with their assigned works. Some were repairing the mast, and the bald man was controlling the helm.


    Angele stood beside the railing quietly in his ck robe with Tymoral. They just finished discussing ways on breaking through different types of forcefields.


    "Actually, I need you to do me a favor." Angele turned around and said.


    "What do you need? Is it about the girl who sneaked into your room several days ago? She did for money? Haha." Tymoral blinked his eyes and chuckled.


    "Well, I didn¡¯t even touch her. She¡¯s just a friend. I¡¯m wondering if you can help her family after we reach Andes Alliance? I don¡¯t know the details, but I want to do something for her."


    "Fine. You¡¯re really boring." Tymoral shrugged.


    "She¡¯s just a rank 1 Wizard apprentice. You can do whatever you want to her. Also, she came to you herself. It¡¯s not like you forced her to have sex with you or something. I really don¡¯t understand you. Just ask her to go to your room at night and you¡¯ll have something to do on this long trip, eh?"


    "I¡¯d rather spend the time doing researches," Angele responded in a light tone.


    "What? Why? We¡¯re Wizards and we¡¯re at the top of the world. We live much longer than those mortals and we have plenty of time to progress. For example, I have this aunt. She¡¯s just 39 years old, yet she already has 15 male servants. Just follow your instinct as long as it¡¯s not against the code." Tymoral was a typical Wizard. He did not care about mortals at all. Angele could hear the arrogance in his words.


    "Well, maybe I¡¯m just weird." Angele smiled. He did not want to argue with Tymoral since he knew that people¡¯s opinions varied.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll do you a favor. After we arrive at the Andes, I¡¯ll talk to my friends about it." Tymoral gave up after realizing that Angele was not interested in the topic. He took out a ck crystal pocket watch and checked the time.


    "Two already. I must go meditate. I¡¯ll talk to youter."


    "Sure." Angele turned around as he responded.


    He stayed at the railings and looked at the beautiful sea.


    Angele heard rumors about him and Velvet from the sailors. They heard someone saying Angele forced Velvet to be his sex ve and Velvet went to his room every night.


    Angele decided not to exin anything to the crew because rumors like this could protect Velvet. She would be respected by people if she had a rtionship with a Wizard. Mortals feared the Wizards due to the tales they had heard and usually stayed away from anyone or anything rted to them.


    The waves became smaller after sailing for a while and the sailors catching fish with the fishings.


    "One, two, three! Pull!"


    "One, two, three! Pull!"


    "Pull harder!"


    "Tom! Hurry up!"


    "Aye! Another batch! Ha!"


    A muscr sailor shouted in joy. Several sailors were pulling the together while yelling andughing.


    An entire haul of fishes and prawnsted were thrown to the deck, and the water from the sea left gray stains on the deck.


    Angele saw some silver fishes, translucent prawns, and strange red creatures the size of a meatball.


    Angele crouched and pointed at one of the meatballs.


    "What¡¯s this?"


    "Sphere Fish, Red Sphere Fish, master." A sailor approached him and answered politely.


    "It¡¯s good for fish soup, and adding some eggnts will make it even better."


    The rest of the sailors all stopped what they were doing after realizing Angele was talking to them. They bowed to Angele, respect and fear etched all over their faces.


    "Red Sphere Fish?" Angele never heard of something like that.


    He poked this fist-sized meatball with his finger.


    Its surface felt like a leather ball, cold and stic. The fish had a dark red skin, and its skin was covered in wrinkles.


    Angele did not find any eye, nose or ears on the meatball. The only thing he saw was arge mouth on the middle. Its lips were thick, which looked like two parallel sausages.


    "Master, please be careful. This fish will attack you with water beam and sand..." a sailor warned.


    Angele nodded and tapped the fish¡¯s mouth. Its body suddenly ttened as it sprayed Angele with a water beam.

 Chapter 137: Skirmish (2)

    Chapter 137: Skirmish (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    *PA*


    A translucent silver barrier appeared in front of Angele. Suddenly, the water beam split into seemingly countless jets of water before hitting the barrier.


    The water jets were too fast. Angele¡¯s barrier failed to block all of them, thus resulting to his chest bing soaked.


    Most of the water dropped to the ground after the silver barrier vanished into the air. Angele patted the water stain on his chest. He was really interested in the fish.


    "Hey, can you put it in a tank for me?" he asked a sailor standing beside him. The sailor was still in a shocked state from witnessing Angele¡¯s silver barrier.


    ********************


    Inside Angele¡¯s cabin, he stood beside a tall wooden table and stared at the water tank. At the bottom of the tank, there was a Red Sphere Fish the size of a fish blowing bubbles as it breathed, seemingly rxed.


    He observed the fish¡¯s behavior for a while before sitting down by the table. Angele grabbed a white feather pen and wrote down a title on a new paper.


    ¡®The Possibility of Simting Ranged Splitting Without Forcefield¡¯


    The chip had already finished enhancing the Lesser Fireball and Angele asked Zero to help him construct detailed ns on how to maximize the power of Metal Mastery. He had saved the other task slot for easier analysis tasks.


    Angele needed to figure out why this fish¡¯s water beam could split halfway in the air. If he could apply the results to his metal forcefield, his fighting ability would be greatly increased.


    Furthermore, he also needed to modify the Lesser Fireball using the Wizards¡¯ methodter. There were far too many things left for him to do, so he did not feel bored on the ship at all.


    He stayed in his cabin the whole afternoon and kept forcing the fish to use water beam. He recorded all the valuable information he had acquired on the paper.


    One of the books Angele found in the library had the exnations of the principle of forces in this world. Hebined it with the knowledge he learned on Earth and finally discovered the core physics of this water beam.


    It was a chain reaction. The ¡®water¡¯ inside the fish was not simply water but a special liquid that would explode after leaving the fish¡¯s body.


    It took Angele three days to figure out how to administer the findings to his spell enhancement procedure.


    Velvet visited Angele several times after the rumor spread out. Angele¡¯s potion had increased her mentality greatly, so she wanted to show her appreciation. She knew that Angele did not stop the rumor from circting because Angele wanted to protect her. Velvet checked many times, but she had finally realized that Angele wanted nothing in return.


    She felt grateful that Angele helped her simply because she was an old friend.


    ************************


    Time flew.


    The Future vessel finally arrived at the next dock ten dayster.


    Luc Lando, Nancy, and several other Wizard apprentices had disembarked here. There were barely any people around. The stones almost covered the beach, and Angele could only see a huge gray mountain beside the forest. There was also a simple wooden bridge at the dock.


    The brown wooden bridge was supported by four rotten stakes that looked like they would break down at any time. The sky was covered by thick gray clouds and the wind was howling.


    There were two people standing on the bridge, both wearing white noble clothing. The two looked like a young couple as thedy was resting her head on the young man¡¯s shoulder.


    They boarded the ship and bowed to the two Wizards before walking down the stairs. Angele was not sure who they were, but people who boarded the ship had rtions to Wizards. No one else boarded the ship apart from the young couple. The ship left the dock right away.


    Angele stood on the deck and looked at the disappearing coastline.


    "Are we heading to the open sea?" he asked the bald sailor behind him. It was a man with a thick beard and smoking a cigar.


    "Yes, master. The next dock is on the other side of the sea." The man smiled. Those sailors were hired by the Wizard organizations, and they knew who they were working for.


    "How long till the next stop approximately?"


    "We¡¯re sailing against the wind and it is winter, so we need to be extremely cautious. We can get into trouble easily during this time. It¡¯ll take us about two months to reach the next stop," the bald man answered.


    "Two months?" Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    "And what trouble?"


    "Sick Sawtooth Fishes, forbidden area of Merfolk, mymarids, and areas with strong waves in the winter. Without an experienced navigator, no one would sail during this season." The man was proud of what he could do.


    "Ah, so you¡¯re our navigator?" Angele asked curiously.


    "Aye," the sailorughed.


    "Carthage Memnon is my name, Master Wizard." He held the wheel tight with the right hand and put his left hand over his heart to show respect.


    "I¡¯m counting on you, sir." Angele smiled.


    "The best navigator from Dock Seahawk, at your service." Carthage looked rxed. Angele knew the man was a noble after seeing the suit the man wore.


    "We call it the cursed season. I think only a few navigators from the easternnds have the guts to sail in the Gem Sea."


    "Gem Sea, that¡¯s the name of the area between the twonds?"


    "Yes, the name was found on the chart. This area is as beautiful and as shiny as a perfect sapphire gemstone."


    Angele nodded.


    "Wait, can you see those strange creaturesing towards us from the sky?" He pointed at the left side of Carthage.


    Carthage turned his head around immediately and his expression changed.


    "Harpies! Damn, I thought they wouldn¡¯t approach the Future since it¡¯s not an ordinary ship." Carthage waved his hands while yelling.


    "Ready to fight, my brothers! It¡¯s the harpies. They¡¯re trying to raid us, protect the Future at all cost!"


    "Harpies? How dare them! I killed three thest time!" a muscr man shouted.


    "Grab your weapons and shields! Stop wasting time!"


    "Don¡¯t get hit by their stones!"


    The deck became busy as everyone prepared for battle.


    The sailors grabbed spears and knives and equipped themselves with ck iron helmets and arm shields. They looked like a well-trained army.


    The Wizard apprentices stood beside the stairs but were just watching. Velvet was there too.


    Angele and Tymoral stayed beside the railing. They raised their heads and looked at the sky. The sailors stayed away from them because they did not want to get caught in area spells.


    Those Harpies looked like a bunch of ck dots in the sky. Angele finally had a clear view of the creature as they approached the Future.


    The creature had the wings and feet of an eagle, head of a maiden, and body of a bird. It was half-naked and its bottom was covered with gray feathers. Their wings were dark, and they were flying toward the Future at full speed.


    Those Harpies had ugly faces. Angele saw two strange yellow ws on the tip of the wings. Their breasts were exposed to the air.


    *GA GA*


    The noise they made was loud and weird.


    Angele could see them holding gray stones the size of a head in their ws.


    "Take cover!" a man who seemed to be the leader of the sailors yelled. All the sailors raised their shields above their head to block the oing stones.


    The Harpies arrived. They lined up and quickly dropped the stones onto the deck.


    *BAM*


    The first stone was blocked by a sailor and it broke into pieces.


    The second, the third, and most of the stones were blocked by the sailors without any problem. Several people were hurt by the cracked stone pieces, but no one was hit directly.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the sky. The Harpies were still hovering in the sky after they finished dropping the stones.


    "Harpies shares a part of the ancient blood. Sadly, they¡¯re weaker than mortals now." Tymoral looked at Angele and smiled.


    "They¡¯re dumb and they don¡¯t have anguage. They¡¯re just beasts living in groups. Filthy creatures that only know how to rob ships around the coastlines," Tymoral continued.


    "They¡¯re weak." Angele nodded.


    Suddenly, a stone was dropped onto his head.


    *BOOM*


    A silver metal barrier appeared above Angele and blocked the attack. The stone bounced into the sea after the collision.


    "They don¡¯t even know who they are attacking. Sad indeed. I thought beasts like them would choose to run when they know that their opponent was strong." Angele shook his head.


    "I know the Harpy is an ancient species. They kidnap human male adults to help them reproduce, and the man will be eaten after they are satisfied. Each Harpy tribe has a queen, which has white feathers as the symbol. I read about them in a book, but I¡¯m not sure if the information is still up-to-date."


    "You know them quite well, impressive." Tymoral looked a bit surprised.


    "I¡¯m not familiar with their habitat. It¡¯s not important to me. However, I do want their blood. Many Wizards have tried to find out the secret of the ancient races, yet most of them failed and a lot of rare resources were wasted. I still think there is hope."


    "Interesting." Angele blinked his eyes.


    "Maybe I¡¯ll catch one for my future research."


    "Haha, shall we see who can y those Harpies faster? What do you think?" Tymoral chuckled and shrugged.


    "For sure." Angele raised his hands.

 Chapter 138: Arrival (1)

    Chapter 138: Arrival (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    mors of Harpies blocked the sky and took the sunlight away from the deck. Some of themnded on the mast while making strange noises.


    "Ha!"


    A strong sailor hurled his spear toward one of the Harpies and prated its chest. The Harpy¡¯s body drew a curve in the air before it fell into the sea.


    It seemed that the Harpies were enraged after one of them was killed. They finished dropping the stones and started attacking the sailors on the deck with their sharp ws.


    The noises of Harpies¡¯ wings mixed with the sailor¡¯s battle cries fired up the battle. They engaged in closebat. The entire ce was inplete chaos.


    The Harpies left some deep scratches on the sailor¡¯s shields, but several of them had already been in by the experienced sailors.


    Angele stood there and watched them fight quietly while Tymoral was already preparing his spell.


    Tymoral opened his arms and raised his head. His incantation was weird but fast. As he sped up the incantation, blue steam started rising from his body that looked like burning mes.


    The steam was covered in a blue glow, which quickly spread into the air. Some of the flying Harpies fell into the sea and the others fell onto the deck after inhaling the steam.


    Their bodies started drying up. The weird steam drained their life energy, turning it into blue mist within seconds.


    *PA*


    A Harpy fell beside Angele, who witnessed the strange change happening to its body. The Harpy¡¯s muscles started to shrink. Its appearance turned from young to old before dying and its body ultimately ended up looking like a dried-up mummy.


    Some of the sailors had been frightened by Tymoral¡¯s spell and as they turned their heads around, they looked at him with fear. They wanted to stay away from him because they were not sure if the blue steam worked on humans as well.


    The Wizard apprentices by the stairs were praising the power of a formal Wizard, but some of them had be scared because of the dried-up Harpy corpses, causing them to step back a bit. Velvet did not have the chance to learn spell models yet, so she envied people who could control such mysterious energy.


    Half of the Harpies in the sky were killed by Tymoral¡¯s spell and the rest of them were flying around while howling. One of them started retreating to the direction they hade from. The Harpies on the deck had realized that they could not win and so wanted to escape as well. They swung their wings quickly with many gray feathers dropping onto the floor.


    "Master Angele, what are you waiting for? They¡¯re already leaving," Tymoral yelled, and chuckled after.


    Angele smiled and shook his head. He slowly pulled the crossguard sword out of its sheath and then looked at the Harpies in the air. He quickly stepped forward and brandished his sword.


    *CHING*


    The de disappeared into the air, leaving only the handle of the sword in Angele¡¯s hand.


    A rain of metal needles covered the area above the deck.


    The remaining Harpies started falling after being hit, only two of them had dodged most of the needles as they flew away from the ship in desperation. Most of the Harpies dropped into the sea as the rest fell to the deck, causing it to produce loud noises.


    Everything had happened way too fast. The people on the deck had not yet realized what just transpired. They stood there for a while before they started cheering.


    "Yes!"


    "Praise Master Angele! Praise Master Tymoral!"


    "All hail the ck robes!"


    "The Future! The Future!"


    Some of them were yelling the Wizards¡¯ names, while the rest were yelling the ship¡¯s name.


    Angele looked at Tymoral and saw him smiling while shrugging.


    ¡®That¡¯s the power feared by the mortals...¡¯ The thought came across Angele¡¯s mind as he stared at the corpses of the Harpies on the deck.


    ****************************


    Inside Angele¡¯s cabin, a pile of corpses of Harpies was at the corner. The dark blood on the floor made the room stink.


    Angele stood beside a long white table in the middle of the room with one of the Harpies¡¯ corpses right in front of him. The body waspletely intact. Only a long metal needle could be seen at its temples. Blood was dripping down the needle slowly.


    The Harpy¡¯s body was facing up and itsrge wings were hanging down the table. Angele walked around the table before realizing that the torches on the wall did not bring enough light to the room.


    His brows furrowed. With a flick of his finger, a small bright fireball appeared beside his face and the gentle light helped Angele to observe the body better. The fireball just floated there without moving.


    Angele was satisfied with the light and started checking the Harpy¡¯s head.


    The creature¡¯s skin was protected by hardened stratum corneum. Its face looked identical to a female human. Angele pulled its lips and saw the sharp white teeth.


    There was still some rotten meat between the gaps of its teeth that stank.


    Angele scrunched up his brows and slightly tapped the needle around its temple. The needle left the creature¡¯s body by itself and dropped to the floor.


    The creature¡¯s neck was covered in white fluffy hair. There were nail-sized red moles under its armpits.


    Milk came out of its breast after being squeezed by Angele. He quickly collected some of the milk as a sample for further research. It seemed that this one specimen was pregnant and it almost looked like there was a ball inside its abdomen.


    Angele thought for a while and formed a silver scalpel in his right hand.


    *CHI*


    He carefully cut the creature¡¯s abdomen open and started observing.


    Angele put his hands inside and slowly removed its organs one by one. After several minutes, some of the creature¡¯s organs had been lined up on the table.


    "Wait, this thing has no respiratory system?" Angele was surprised.


    "Liver, spleen, heart, stomach, and intestine, but where¡¯s the lung?" he muttered.


    Angele stopped for a second and started removing the uterus. He quickly cut it open and saw a small red thing inside.


    An embryo of a Harpy. It was about the size of a human¡¯s fist and it was turning dark purple. It must¡¯ve already died.


    Angele slightly nodded before putting the embryo on the side. The only thing he had not checked yet was its eyes. Their pupils were yellow and looked simr to the ones cats had.


    ¡®Now that I have a general understanding of its physical structure, I should start extracting its blood.¡¯ He walked to the other corner of the room. Hisb equipment was there along with arge ss bottle with a long ck metal pipe on its neck.


    Angele pped his hands and a me appeared below the ss bottle.


    He cut the creature¡¯s neck open with the scalpel and started harvesting its blood with arge metal beaker while the bottle was being heated up.


    It took Angele two minutes for the blood to stop dripping and it already filled up several metal beakers.


    After that, Angele brought the blood to a boil and with the special potion he added into the ss, the blood would not solidify after all the water was gone. He spent about two hours repeating the process for all the Harpy corpses inside the cabin.


    Therge ss bottle was already full of Harpy blood.


    The dark red blood inside the ss was bubbling and the translucent ss bottle looked like arge red gourd.


    Vaporized water went down the metal pipe, exiting the cabin as white steam that had the stench of blood.


    Angele waited beside the table. He would pour some green potion into the ss bottle every ten minutes through the metal pipe.


    One hourter.


    Most of the water in the blood was evaporated, and Angele put out the fire under the bottle.


    He then quickly drew a strange rune on the surface of the bottle. The red rune started glowing as Angele moved his finger.


    "Crionnant, the Hymn to the Blood," Angele whispered.


    *CHI*


    The bubbling blood inside the bottle suddenly started moving toward the center and was turning into a walnut-sized ball.


    After several seconds, only the dark red ball that remained was floating in the center of the bottle quietly.


    Angele opened the bottle and the ball slowly moved onto his palm.


    ¡®This is the best I can do right now...¡¯ Angele mumbled as he gazed at the ball.


    This ball of blood was not congealed. It had already solidified.


    ¡®Create task. Analyze the blood ball,¡¯ he ordered.


    Seemingly infinite blue light dots started shing inside in his eyes.


    ¡®Taskpleted. List of its contents will be presented now.¡¯ Ten minutester, Zero reported.

 Chapter 139: Arrival (2)

    Chapter 139: Arrival (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Rows ofplicated data were transferred into Angele¡¯s brain.


    94% of its contents were impurities. Dead germs, parasites, and random minerals. Only a small percentage of ancient blood was found and it would be hard for Angele to extract it.


    Angele was at a loss on what he should do first.


    ¡®So many impurities. I need to eliminate them one by one.¡¯ He had a bitter smile on his face.


    ¡®At least it¡¯ll keep me busy. I collected so much blood, but the ancient blood is still hard to trace. Without Zero, I¡¯ll have to stop the experiment here. No wonder Tymoral said that most of the Wizards already gave up.¡¯


    ¡®Zero, check the database and tell me if there¡¯s anything rted to the ancient blood,¡¯ Angele questioned.


    ¡®No record found.¡¯


    Angele felt a bit helpless.


    ***************************


    One monthter...


    The Future finally crossed Gem Sea and reached Angele¡¯s homnd. It only stopped once at a random dock for maintenance before heading to the Marua Harbor of Andes Alliance.


    "Hey, how¡¯s your experiment?" Tymoral¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Angele turned around and saw Tymoral smiling at him. The man was holding the railings with both hands and overlooking the surface of the sea.


    People on the deck all stayed away from the two, including the Wizard apprentices. Everyone had been horrified by Angele¡¯s sanguinary experiment.


    "Well, it¡¯splicated." Angele shook his head.


    "Too many impurities. I didn¡¯t even see a trace of the ancient blood. I don¡¯t know what to do anymore."


    "Yea, that¡¯s the problem everyone is facing. Normally, you¡¯ll find the ancient blood after obtaining the Pure Blood Sphere. However, the Harpies¡¯ ancient blood is mixed in all the impurities," Tymoral quickly exined.


    Angele nodded and overlooked the sea. He saw tworge boats sailing slowly toward the same direction as the Future.


    There was a blue lion with ax pattern painted on one of the ships. Angele saw sailors working on the deck and several noble women chatting by the railing.


    "We¡¯ll reach Marua in a day or two. I already asked someone to send the message to my friends here. They¡¯lle pick me up at the dock. I¡¯ll introduce you to them there." Tymoral looked at Angele and smiled.


    "Thank you." Angele nodded.


    "Someone wants to see me in the cabin and I need to check my schedule. Also, two of the Wizard apprentices had an argument yesterday. I will go check on them after."


    "Sure."


    "Alright." Tymoral nodded and walked to the stairs.


    Angele stayed on the deck and watched the waves quietly.


    There was no barber on the ship, so he started wearing long hair and it trailed over his shoulders. With the smooth, long hair, Angele probably looked identical to the young Baron.


    He took out a small crystal tube from the pouch. It was the container of Water of Asu. Its crystal was extremely hard due to the vulcanization.


    There was some purple liquid inside the translucent crystal tube. It was the two drops of ancient blood Angele extracted from 15 corpses of Harpies. He spent a whole month on the research, yet that was all he found.


    ¡®Zero, any new information on its possible effects on my body?¡¯ Angele wondered.


    ¡®More data needed for simtion. After the second analysis, there are some possible effects. Chance of your body mutating is 43.21%. Chance of no effect 16.5%. Chance of unknown effect 40.29%.¡¯ Angele had already asked Zero to analyze the blood twice, but the results he got were the same. He was not even sure if the ancient blood could help him progress.


    Angele wanted to inject the blood into his body, but he needed to figure out what exactly it would do first. He did not want to take a gamble.


    ¡®I need to collect information for the database until Zero could show me a more detailed analysis.¡¯ It was not Angele¡¯s first priority so he decided to use themter. He lied to Tymoral because he did not want to be conspicuous.


    Angele put the tube back into the pouch and returned his cabin.


    ***********************


    The next afternoon.


    The sun was slowly sinking into the horizon.


    White and ck seagulls were soaring through the sky under the dim sunlight. Marua Harbor was busy as usual. Many ships leaving the dock while the other ones were arriving. A blue ship with white stripes followed arge ck ship to a slot on the right side of the dock.


    The heavy anchors were dropped into the sea. There were many people waiting on the bridge. Some of them were the new Wizard apprentices waiting to be picked up by the Future, while the others were just normal passengers.


    Angele and Tymoral walked down the boardingdder. Angele was wearing a ck robe and Tymoral was wearing a white robe.


    All sorts of feelings filled up Angele¡¯s mind as he finally stepped on thisnd again.


    "It has been four years. I¡¯m back!" He could smell the familiar fragrance in the air. A gentle wind blew his hair into the air as he slowly stepped forward.


    "Feels good, eh? We changed the route just for you." Tymoral patted Angele¡¯s shoulders.


    They got off the ship and people on the bridge stepped aside to make a path for them. Several noblemen wearing luxury suits walked to them.


    "Wee to Marua. Master Tymoral, we haven¡¯t met for ten years. You really don¡¯t age." The chubby middle-aged in the front smiled andplimented.


    "Justin, you have wrinkles on your face now. I didn¡¯t expect to see you waiting for me here." Tymoral chuckled.


    "This is Master Angele. I need to pick up the newbies, so I have to leave for now. I hope you two get along." He introduced Angele to the nobles.


    Justin¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits. He understood who Angele was immediately after hearing Tymoral¡¯s word. He then turned his head around and looked at Angele.


    "Greetings, Master Angele. It¡¯s too crowded here. Let¡¯s head back first, I already prepared a dinner party for you."


    Angele nodded and smiled. "Thanks. It¡¯s actually quite noisy here."


    "This way please." Justin and the other nobles started walking to the street. Angele followed after them.


    Most of the people here did not understand what the ck robe represented, but they knew Angele must be someone important after seeing how Justin treated him.


    The Wizard apprentices on the bridge quickly boarded the ship after talking to Tymoral. They were chatting andughing, as though they had high hopes for their future.


    Angele looked at them and recalled the day he boarded the ship. He had the same expectation of the Wizard¡¯s world just like those young people.


    "Master Angele, I assume you¡¯ll stay on thisnd for a while?" Justin asked.


    "Yes. I¡¯ll return to the other side of the sea in four years." Angele nodded and had a nce at the departing ship.


    "Actually, I¡¯m from Rudin Empire. Prince Justin, I wonder if you know Professor Adolf, thenguage master in the school."


    "Well..." Justin stopped for a second. He had no interest in people whose rank was lower than the Governor¡¯s.


    "You mean the Deputy Governor Adolf?" A nobleman helped the prince to answer Angele¡¯s question.


    "Deputy Governor?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "I don¡¯t know actually. Professor Adolf taught menguage course in the school, but he never told me that. He¡¯s the Deputy Governor?"


    "He¡¯s your teacher?" The nobles around were surprised. They began reconsidering how they should treat Adolf in their minds.


    "This is the Governor of Marua Harbor by the way." Justin pointed at the man who answered Angele¡¯s question.


    "Nice to meet you. I¡¯m looking forward to working with you." Angele had a gentle smile on his face.


    "Of course!" The governor nodded and responded respectfully.


    Angele had dinner with the Prince in arge manor, and the Prince assigned a team of guards to protect him in the city. Justin asked a noble named Rayben to assist Angele before leaving for a meeting.


    Angele left with the guards and Rayben after dinner. He asked for a carriage and double-checked the location of his home with Rayben on the way. Baron¡¯s manor was still at the outskirts.


    Angele sat inside a silver carriage with fine decoration on the door and looked out the window. On the right side of the road, he saw a white three-level building in the middle of a field. There were only some ck fences indicating it was a private area.


    Spring had already sprung. He could see farmers still hoeing the field at evening.


    "Master, this the Rio Manor," Coachman Knight Lion reported with a loud voice.


    "Stop by the entrance," Angele asked.


    The guards in silver armor suits who were following the carriage on the side made sure that the route was safe. Knight Rayben was leading the way on a strong horse and was wearing a ck suit.


    The noise the guards and the carriage made attracted the people¡¯s attention. Angele looked out the window and saw several people walking to the entrance. The man at the front had a muscr body and his brown hair trailed over his shoulder. There was also a woman in a white one-piece beside him.


    "Father." Angele recognized the man right away.


    The Baron had a serious expression on his face. He stared at the carriages and creased his eyebrows while talking to the people beside him.


    Angele stopped looking and opened the door.


    "I¡¯m back..." Angele closed his eyes for a second. He heard the horse in front of him neighing.

 Chapter 140: Arrival (3)

    Chapter 140: Arrival (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    The guards lined up by the fences carefully as the Baron reached the entrance quickly with the family. A young man in a ck robe opened the door and jumped off the carriage.


    The man wiped the dust off the robe and looked at the people walking to him.


    "Angele!" The Baron shouted after seeing the young man¡¯s face. There was an excited look on his face. He walked to Angele and hugged him tightly.


    "Why didn¡¯t you tell us you wereing back?!" The Baron patted his son¡¯s back.


    "Mails will take years to be sent to you." Angele patted the Baron¡¯s back as well, but for some reason, he did not feel the warmth he had imagined at this reunion with the Baron.


    The Baron turned around and whispered to a maid on the side. The maid nodded and ran back into the manor.


    "Come, you can have some rest in your home. I asked her to prepare a room for you." The Baron held Angele¡¯s hand and led him into the manor.


    The workers in the garden area were staring at Angele and the guards curiously.


    "That decoration on the silver carriage... He must be a Count," someone mumbled.


    "Come on, they¡¯ll hear us!"


    Justin asked Rayben to take Angele back to his home with the guards. Rayben had ordered the guards to leave after the mission waspleted, but he still stayed with Angele and followed him into the manor.


    Angele entered the main building with Baron. Two beautiful youngdies were already waiting for them in the middle of the hall alongside several maids and workers. They slightly bent their knees to show respect after the door was opened.


    "Miran and Sarin, they¡¯re both my wives. Many things have happened." The Baron pointed at thedies and smiled.


    The twodies bowed to Angele politely as they were being introduced, but they did not say anything.


    Angele nced around the hall and saw two children behind the twodies. Their hands were being held by two maids.


    The girl was about three years old and was wearing a white one-piece. The boy in a brown tight suit was staring at Angele nervously.


    Baron saw Angele looking at the children.


    "It¡¯s your brother and sister. The boy¡¯s name is Ansol and the girl¡¯s name is Ori."


    Baron walked over and picked them up with his arms before turning around. He looked at Angele.


    "They¡¯re cute, eh? Just like you. You were adorable when you were young." He was smiling gently.


    Ansol and Ori chuckled. The boy started ying with Baron¡¯s hair and the girl grabbed his beard. The twodies who were watching their kids y with the Baron smiled.


    Angele smiled as well, but a feeling of alienation, of estrangement, as though he didn¡¯t belong here had already begun to sprout.


    His father had changed. The Baron had been the only person Angele could trust in the family, yet he created a new family while Angele was away. He now had two wives and two kids. There were many faces in the hall that Angele was unfamiliar with.


    Angele looked around. Miran, Sarin, all the maids, and workers were trying to avoid eye contact with him. They lowered their heads and just stared at the floor.


    Angele could understand that the Baron wanted to rebuild their family and regain his honor. With Professor Adolf¡¯s help, it should be easy for him to join the circle of nobility in the city.


    However, Angele hadn¡¯t seen any people he used to know, so he was a bit confused.


    "Father, where¡¯s Maggie and Celia?" he suddenly asked.


    "Celia is attending a party in the city. Maggie... Well... She suddenly got sickst and died. Her body was buried at the Red Mountain Graveyard." Baron stopped smiling and responded in a grim tone.


    "What? She passed away?" Angele was surprised. Ge closed his eyes for a second.


    "Father, is my room prepared? I want to have some rest."


    "Yea." The Baron nodded. He did not borate what illness took Maggie¡¯s life away.


    "Celia will be back soon. I¡¯ll tell her you¡¯re back."


    "Thanks." Angele nodded.


    ********************


    Most of the decoration in the bedroom was yellow. Angele stood beside the window and looked at the green field outside.


    *Knock Knock*


    "Come in, please." Angele turned around and leaned on the windowsill.


    *Creak*


    The door was pushed open.


    A beautifuldy with an updo entered the room. She was wearing a gray dress, and there was a wooden violin in her hand.


    "Angele, it¡¯s me, Celia," thedy spoke in a light tone. Before she could close the door, Ansol and Ori rushed in and grabbed her legs.


    "Celia, you promised me that you¡¯ll y the violin for us," Ori said in a cute voice.


    "Yea, you promised us before you left in the morning!" Ansol jeered.


    "Come on, stop it." Celia was a bit anxious. She enjoyed ying with her young brother and sister, but she thought it was inappropriate to do so in front of Angele. She did not want to disappoint Angele. Professor Adolf was the only reason why the family was developing well in the city, and making Angele unhappy would directly affect their future.


    "Stop. Go to the instrument room first, I¡¯ll be thereter." She crouched andforted them.


    Angele watched Celiaforting Ansol and Ori. He realized Celia was not the naive girl he used to know. Celia had be the elder sister of the two children.


    "It¡¯s fine. I never heard you ying the violin. How about we all head to the instrument room and enjoy some nice music?"


    Celia hesitated for a second. She looked at Ansol and Ori before she finally nodded her head.


    They left the bedroom and walked to a room by the end of the hallway on the second floor.


    Celia opened the door. The room was about the size of a meeting hall, but it was half-empty. There were several violins hanging on the wall. Some of them were made from yellow wood and the rest was made from redwood.


    The two children were not sure how they should treat Angele, but they knew he was their brother and they should respect him. Angele was a stranger to them not so long ago, thus he could understand why they tried to stay away from him.


    Celia sat down on a chair with her red wooden violin and put the instrument under her chin. The way she yed it was different from what Angele knew. She did not use any bow, only pressing her fingers on the strings.


    Ansol sat down on a chair and Ori stood beside Celia. They were both staring at the violin in her hand.


    The violin squeaked, but Angele thought it sounded like a zither. He stood beside the door and watched Celia y the violin.


    The crisp melody flowed over Angele¡¯s ears. It was nothing surprising, but Angele knew Celia had been practicing it for a while just by listening to it.


    Angele looked at Celia and recalled the shy girl who expressed her love in a passive way. She had already grown up and became a gentledy. He missed the old days, but he knew things would not just stay as is forever.


    Angele left the room quietly while Celia and the kids were still enjoying the melody.


    He walked into the hallway and saw thedy named Miraning from the other direction. She was the mother of Ori.


    "Ms. Miran." Angele slightly nodded.


    "Master Angele, enjoy the stay..." Miran had realized that she said something inappropriate and stopped right away.


    "I¡¯m sorry. I just..." She covered her mouth with one hand and apologized.


    Angele could see the fear in her eyes. She was assuming that Angele would not stay in the manor for too long, but she realized that Angele was the Baron¡¯s son.


    Angele looked at her and smiled.


    "It¡¯s fine. I know I don¡¯t belong here anymore," Angele spoke calmly.


    Miran¡¯s mouth was trembling. She lowered her head and carefully observed Angele¡¯s expression. She was not sure if Angele had already forgiven her or not.


    "Mom!" A light voice came from Miran¡¯s back.


    It was Ori, who jumped into Miran¡¯s arms.


    Celia walked out of the room with Ansol as well. Miran quickly covered her daughter¡¯s mouth. She did not want to offend Angele further. Miran realized she was blocking Angele¡¯s way, so she grabbed Ori¡¯s hand and stood on the side quietly.


    Angele knew why they treat him so carefully, but he did not think they were offending him at all.


    "Ms. Miran, can you tell me where the Red Mountain Graveyard is? Or can you ask someone to take me there?"


    "Of course." Miran nodded many times.


    Angele smiled at the children again before walking back to his bedroom.


    ********************


    Angele stayed in the manor for two days before leaving.


    Many things had happened in these four years. The Rio Family had recruited a lot of new members. There was a growing estrangement between Angele and his father. He thought that it would worsen if he stayed in the manor for too long. The Baron was focused on regaining his leadership and Angele was not even rted to the new family.


    Every people in the manor was speaking to him as if they were speaking to someone with great power. They chose their words carefully and made sure Angele was not offended in the daily life. He was treated like a stranger who would bring wealth to the family.


    Angele knew his presence would only bring trouble to the family and the old days were already gone. He wanted the family to live a happy and rxed life, so he decided to leave right away. The Baron apologized to Angele before he left. The Baron knew that Angele could not stay here and lead the family in the future, so he had to find someone else to inherit the family.


    The Baron talked to Adolf many times during the years. Although Adolf did not tell him any details, the Baron still realized what Angele was trying to aplish.


    He decided to rebuild the family by himself after that, so he got married again and decided to make Ansol his heir.


    "This is the information of your mother and your elder brother. That¡¯s all I know." The Baron handed a scroll over to Angele before he left.


    Angele gave his father a tiny tube filled with yellow liquid. It was a potion he had concocted that could help treat physical injuries. The amount of liquid was enough to cure the Baron¡¯s old injuries. Although the Baron was getting old, it was still possible for him to be a Grand Knight after his power fully recovered.


    Angele, Rayben, and some guards arrived at the Red Mountain Graveyard alongside the navigator sent by Miran.


    It was afternoon.


    The orange sunlight from the sinking sun reflected upon thend.


    Angele and the others stood in front of a white tombstone beside the trees.


    "Rayben, ask the guards to drive everyone else away. I need to do some investigation." Angele had no expression on his face.


    Justin had ordered Rayben to fulfill all Angele¡¯s request, so he immediately asked the guards to drive the citizens away.


    Angele stepped forward and rubbed the surface of the tombstone.


    The only thing written on it was: ¡®Maggie. 1542. 13. 1.¡¯.


    "Alright, dig up the body," he ordered.

 Chapter 141: Arrival (4)

    Chapter 141: Arrival (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Several guards already had their iron shovels prepared. They nodded in affirmation and started digging. A red coffin was carried out of the grave, and they opened the coffin. Maggie¡¯s body was lying inside.


    The beautiful girl was covered in dried flowers. She wore a clean, ck one-piece. Her eyes were closed and her skin was pale. There were some rotten marks on her neck and face. If not for that, Angele would¡¯ve thought that the girl was just sleeping.


    "The coffin¡¯s material is decent. It¡¯s preventing the body from decaying." Angele nodded.


    "Yea. The coffin was made from a high-quality wood obtained from the Red Diamond Tree. Arge coffin will cost you more than a hundred gold coins," a guard exined.


    The gold coins here were different from the ones overseas. The gold coins here had a higher purity and wererger in size, so 100 gold coins in thisnd was worth about one thousand gold coins in Ramsoda Empire.


    The guards put down arge white nket on the grass and removed the body from the coffin. Angele could smell the putrescine in the air as Maggie¡¯s body was beingid down on the nket.


    The guards covered their noses with their hands after finishing their work.


    "Go guard the entrance. Make sure no one enters without my order. Also, tell Rayben I¡¯m still investigating." Angele ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    The guards left immediately after Angele finished his words. They knew that it was not a good idea to stay near a rotting body for too long as the body might carry deadly virus.


    Angele waited for the guards to leave and made sure no one else was around.


    He stepped forward and crouched beside Maggie¡¯s body. He quickly removed the one-piece from the body and started checking for internal wounds.


    Angele raised his right hand to the air and pointed at the body.


    ¡®Sudden illness... I hope it is true.¡¯ Angele slightly bit his lips.


    His right hand was covered in a red glow. Red specks of light dropped onto the body below. Those specks of light started moving around her skin and flickered several times.


    At the same time, a ck area appeared on her right chest that looked conspicuous in the red glow.


    Angele pressed her left breast with the right hand and rubbed the ck area several times. He also checked Maggie¡¯s stomach using Zero¡¯s scanning function.


    "Sudden illness my *ss," Angele gritted his teeth.


    Although he was furious, he didn¡¯t let any emotion show on his face. Angele moved his right hand away from the body and carefully put the ck one-piece back on her.


    Angele stood up and wiped his hands with a piece of cloth.


    "Get over here!" He shouted toward the entrance, and several guards ran to him quickly.


    "Master, what¡¯s the order?"


    "Put the body back into the coffin and bury it."


    The guards returned the body into the coffin and covered it with mud. Angele walked out of the graveyard after everything was done.


    ¡®She was definitely not killed by some random illness.¡¯ Angele sat in the carriage and grunted.


    ¡®Maggie was abused before she was killed. The ck mark on her body is the evidence. Moreover, it was a poison from a Green Dot Flower. The poison made her muscles contract, making it look like a heart attack. Whoever killed her must have paid good money to the coroner.¡¯


    Angele closed his eyes. ck energy particles slowly climbed up his hands.


    ¡®Let me try this tracking spell I learned recently.¡¯ He drew a ck triangle with the energy particles in the air.


    After the triangle solidified in the air, Angele took out a small ck bottle and poured some gray powder on the edge of it.


    *CHI*


    After several seconds, the edge of the ck triangle turned into translucent crystal. There was a dark space in the middle and a red mouth appeared from the void.


    The mouth slightly opened. Angele could hear strange whispers. The mouth was not speaking in Anmag. It was anguage that only he could understand.


    "Speak, what do you want to know?"


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "Maggie, she was my friend, who killed her?" Angele replied in the samenguage the mouth was using.


    "Thergest manor at the northwest of the city. The owner is the murderer," the mouth responded without hesitation.


    "Good." Angele¡¯s expression changed.


    The mouth slowly vanished into the darkness. The crystal triangle turned into ck mist and disappeared. It was as though nothing had happened.


    "Rayben, there¡¯s arge manor at the northwest of the city, right? Who¡¯s the owner?" he questioned in a cold tone.


    "It¡¯s the Warden¡¯s manor, Gerald," Rayben answered politely.


    He noticed the change in Angele¡¯s voice and added, "Master, if you need something, I can do it for you. Prince Justin granted you the highest authority in the city."


    "Get the guards to annihte the whole Gerald Family for me."


    "I..." Rayben was surprised, he had no idea what happened.


    "He killed my woman," Angele spoke word-by-word.


    "Well, if you have the evidence, I can..." Rayben replied politely.


    "Kill them. You think I¡¯m lying?"


    Rayben moved his lips but ultimately decided not to say anything else.


    **************************


    In the evening, a group of raiders attacked Gerald¡¯s manor and slew every person they saw.


    The entire Gerald Family, including their servants, was killed. Later, Gerald¡¯s rtives who were living in other areas of the city were attacked as well.


    In just a single night, dozens of people were killed. Gerald¡¯s manor was dyed in blood, but the Governor only posted a notice on the board saying that they were investigating.


    The citizens already knew that Gerald must have offended someone with power, so even the media did not dig too deep into this. They just acted as if they never knew there was someone named Gerald because they did not want to get into trouble.


    The next morning.


    Gerald¡¯s manor.


    Several gray buildings sat quietly on the green grasses in the middle of the garden. The sky was blue and clean. Clouds were slowly passing by.


    There were some white roses mixed with red roses on the side of the garden shaking in the wind. Bloodstains filled up the gaps between the grasses. The fishy smell mixed with the fragrance of the roses spread through the air.


    A silver carriage slowly passed by the entrance of the manor.


    A young man with long brown hair in the carriage opened the window and looked at the manor. He had an average face, but his eyes were sharp and there was a mystical aura around his body.


    "You did a good job," the young man spoke calmly.


    A mounted soldier beside the carriage slightly bowed. "It¡¯s my honor to serve you."


    The young man nodded and closed the window.


    "Take me to see the Deputy Governor. I haven¡¯t talked to him in years."


    "Yes, master." The soldier nodded.


    The carriage traveled down the road at full speed and left the area after several minutes.


    ******************


    "Angele, wee back!" Adolf hugged Angele tightly.


    "It¡¯s about the time youe visit me."


    "Sorry, I¡¯mter, Professor." Angele hugged him back and smiled.


    "Come in." Adolf turned around and led Angele into his house.


    Adolf did not move, he still lived in the house Angele had visited many times. They entered the reading room and sat down. Adolf asked the maid to bring them two sses of hot beverage. They paused the conversation for a while and stared at each other.


    "You already broke the limit?" Adolf suddenly asked.


    "Yes."


    "So, you¡¯re a formal Wizard now?"


    "Yes, I am!" Angele looked directly into Adolf¡¯s eyes.


    Adolf opened his mouth, his lips trembling. After several seconds, he grabbed a silk cloth and wiped the tears from his eyes.


    "Congrattions!" Adolf calmed down a bit after sobbing for a while.


    Angele knew that Adolf¡¯s dream was to be a formal Wizard, but he failed to achieve it. Adolf was excited to see his student, Angele, sessfully breaking the limit. It was another way for him to make his dreame true.


    Adolf looked at Angele, but the expression in his eyes showed that he was thinking about something else. He was the one who helped Angele be a Wizard apprentice. Angele had sessfully be a formal Wizard. He could not even imagine how hard Angele worked to aplish the goal. Angele was still young and there was a great future waiting for him ahead. Adolf knew he had just achieved a great achievement.


    "You must keep working hard. One day, the whole world of Wizards will learn of your name." Adolf was still breathing heavily.


    "Without your help, I would never reach the other side of the sea. You¡¯re the reason I seeded." Angele held Adolf¡¯s hands and looked at him in the eyes.


    "Take care, Professor. I¡¯ll always be there if you need my help."


    "Thanks..." Adolf took a deep breath and slowly calmed down.


    "This is the Wizardry book you gave me." Angele released his hands and took out a book from his bag.


    "You handed it over to me that day. Right now, I¡¯m returning it to its rightful owner."


    Adolf carefully grabbed the book and put it back to the bookshelf.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. Do you want to see Sophia?"


    Angele nodded, "Of course. Thest time we talked to each other was years ago, and it ended awkwardly. How¡¯s she doing?"


    Adolf sighed, "She has been suffering from depression after she was cheated on by the bard. Actually, she hates all men right now."


    Angele furrowed his brows.


    "You mean that bard? Did you try to find him after?"

 Chapter 142: Set Out (1)

    Chapter 142: Set Out (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    "No, I spent years trying to find him but still haven¡¯t got a clue." Adolf shook his head.


    Angele rubbed the diamond-shaped essory on the back of his hand as his eyebrows furrowed.


    "Well, I can try to track him down after talking to Sophia."


    "That¡¯s great. She¡¯ll be back soon I think." Adolf nodded.


    They then talked about the situation around the country. Angele asked several questions and Adolf answered them one by one.


    Rudin Empire fell to the Sdin Empire. Only a small resistance force was still trying to fight back, but the major cities had already been conquered by Sdins. The royal members of Rudin were missing and most of the Rudin provinces were given to Sdin warriors who contributed to the victory.


    The Ukusas Empire also imed some of Rudin Empire¡¯snd since they assisted Sdin Empire during the war.


    ¡®Soldiers from Ukusas Empire attacked Philip on my way to Marua.¡¯ Angele recalled the incident that happened on the Anser in.


    Their conversationsted for a long time. By then, it was already dark and quiet outside. Angele realized it waste after hearing someone enter the house.


    Adolf heard the noise as well. He raised his head and checked the clock.


    "It¡¯s 10 o¡¯clock already. How about staying here for the night? I¡¯ll ask a maid to clean a room for you."


    "I¡¯m fine. Prince Justin already prepared a ce for me. Thanks." Angele shook his head and stood up.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    "Wait, Sophia just came back." Adolf stood up as well and smiled.


    "Do you want to talk to her?"


    "Sure." Angele smiled as well.


    *Creak*


    Sophia pushed the door open without knocking.


    Angele turned around and looked at Sophia. Sophia was wearing a red tight riding suit. She looked exactly like thedy in Angele¡¯s memory. Her skin was still white and smooth. It seemed that she had just returned from the stud farm.


    Sophia was surprised after seeing Angele in the house but didn¡¯t let it show on her face.


    "Master Angele." Sophia slightly bent her knees.


    "Long time no see, you came back at the right time. I can probably find the bard for you." Angele looked at her.


    Sophia blinked her eyes several times after hearing Angele¡¯s words.


    "You¡¯re not joking, right?" She questioned and stepped forward with a nervous expression on her face.


    "I¡¯ll try my best," Angele replied in a serious tone.


    Adolf stood on the side and did not say anything. He was d that Angele could help his beloved daughter.


    "Alright, give me your hands," Angele asked in a gentle voice.


    Sophia closed the door and nodded. She walked to Angele and raised her right hand. Angele slightly pressed on Sophia¡¯s wrist.


    *CHI*


    Some energy particles twisted on Angele¡¯s hand and sank into Sophia¡¯s veins. Angele closed his eyes and started checking.


    Sophia blushed and an unpleasant feeling filled up her mind. She wanted to move her hand, but a strange power was stopping her from moving. Angele just stood there with his eyes closed, but Sophia could feel Angele¡¯s energy moving through her body.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just trying to track down the bard." Angele opened his eyes and smiled at Sophia.


    Strings of ck mist slowly left Sophia¡¯s body through her right wrist and returned into Angele¡¯s palm.


    "Professor, can you prepare a room for me? I need to do some investigation," Angele turned around and asked.


    "For sure."


    Half an hourter...


    Angele walked out of Adolf¡¯s house. Sophia and Adolf watched him getting into the silver carriage. Rayben had been waiting there for several hours, but he did not look tired. The carriage slowly disappeared around the corner.


    Adolf and her daughter stood beside the door and watched the carriage leaving quietly.


    "I¡¯ll send people to get that cheater for you. Sophia, do you still want to see him?" Adolf asked in a light tone.


    "No, finish him off for me." Sophia sighed with mixed emotions.


    Adolf looked at his daughter. He knew that most of the girls at her age already got married.


    "You should¡¯ve listened. Angele was the best choice for you." He turned his head around and looked at the corner the carriage disappeared into.


    Sophia did not say anything. She only slightly bit her lips.


    She knew that Angele¡¯s position was much higher than her father. Prince Justin treated him as if he was the most important person in the city. Angele would never help her if Adolf was not his teacher.


    Four years ago, her conversation with Angele ended in an unpleasant way, but Angele was still kind to her as he was even helping her. Sophia had to admit that she regretted her decision, but it was toote. She knew that Angele would not stay in the city just for her.


    ***************************


    Angele sat inside the carriage, listening to the noise made by the horses, wheels, and the marching soldiers.


    The street was empty. It was as though they were the only people around. He looked through the window and the dried leaves were blown into the air by the chilling wind. There were several alley cats jumping around from time to time.


    There was no one walking on the street at midnight.


    Angele only saw a homeless man lying beside some iron railings after about half an hour. He was not sure if the guy was sleeping or dying. The soldiers advancing with the carriage had their heads lowered. No one was chatting.


    The dim streetlights barely made the road ahead visible.


    The carriage finally arrived at the house provided by Justin. Angele saw several people standing in front of the entrance after jumping off the carriage.


    A middle-aged man, alongside a noble woman and a handsome young man, was waiting for Angele. They just stood there and waited for Angele to get off the carriage.


    "Aunt? Why¡¯re you here? I was nning to visit you soon." Angele had a smile on his face and walked to the three quickly.


    It was Angele¡¯s aunt Maria, Uncle Bovolt and cousin Buster.


    Maria did not age a bit. She was truly good at taking care of her body. She stepped forward and hugged Angele.


    "We¡¯re just here to see if you¡¯re doing fine," Maria spoke in a low voice.


    "Why¡¯re you waiting outside? You should¡¯ve told the workers that you¡¯re my aunt, I¡¯ll go talk to them right now." The guards by the entrance saw Angele walking to him and opened the door immediately.


    "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t me them. We¡¯re just excited to see you back, so we decided to wait here," Maria exined.


    Bovolt and Buster stood on the side with serious expressions on their faces. It was actually the first time they were meeting Angele. Thest time Angele was in the city, only his aunt had spare time. He went to the school right after, so he did not get to talk to his uncle and cousin.


    Angele and the three followed Rayben into the house. They had a short conversation while passing through the garden and Angele could see the admiration in their eyes.


    Although the three were Angele¡¯s rtives, Angele felt that they were not treating him like a family member. His expression did not change, but it made him a bit depressed. The authority gave him power in the city, but at the same time, the warmth between family members was taken away.


    Someone told Maria that Angele had returned to the city, so they waited outside this house after obtaining the address. They entered the house and talked with Angele for a while before leaving. Maria said they would visit him againter.


    Angele was not concerned about what message they were trying to send. As long as he stayed alive, his family and people rted to him would be taken good care of. Angele was already content with that.


    After they left, Angele washed his face and walked into his bedroom. There were several oilmps which brought light burning quietly on the wall. The whole room became illuminated by the dim light.


    In the middle of the room, there was arge wooden bed covered with white curtains. Angele walked close to the bed and saw two naked girls sleeping on it. Both hugged each other. Their pretty faces looked charming.


    Angele stood beside the bed and took a nce at the girls.


    "Get up. Put on your clothes and leave."


    The two girls opened their eyes and their faces turned pale.


    "But master, do you not want to..." One of the girls tried to say something, but she stopped after seeing the solemn expression on Angele¡¯s face.


    "Sorry, we¡¯ll leave now." The other girl realized that Angele was not interested. She patted the other girl¡¯s back and started putting on clothes.


    Angele watched them put on their clothes. He knew the two was a gift from the Prince, but he had something important to do and did not want to waste time.


    "Tell the Prince that I enjoyed his gift."


    The two girls had already put on their clothes. They heard Angele¡¯s words, nodding as left the room right away.


    Angele locked the door after they left.


    He took off his robe and hung it on the cloth stand. He took out something from his pouch andy down on the bed. Angele covered his stomach with the white silky nket and carefully opened the item in his hand.


    It was the scroll his father gave him, sealed by two wooden sticks.


    Angele slowly removed the wooden sticks and unfurled the scroll. The words on it were written in ck ink.


    ¡®Angele, my son, I am sorry that I never told you the truth about your mother when you were young. And your brothers, I lied to you. They didn¡¯t die, and none of them joined the army.


    Your mother¡¯s name is Kiran. I was patrolling with the team during the war and found her fainted in a forest. I didn¡¯t know where she came from and I had no idea how she survived the ambush, but, I fell in love with her.


    Kiran never talked. I don¡¯t know if she lost her voice before meeting me or if she was trying to hide something. The only way wemunicated was by using paper or gestures, but she was beautiful and attractive. My whole team fought for her affection.


    I won the battle and she epted my marriage proposal. With honor and trophies, I returned to our family¡¯s territory after the war. After several years, your elder brother Byrons was born, and the next year, you came to the world. However, several monthster, your mother disappeared with your brother and never came back.


    I spent years looking for them and searched every corner on thisnd, but I found nothing. They just disappeared. I wondered if she ever loved me. She probably came here toplete a certain task. I had many assumptions, but I know I still love her.


    I hope you can find your mother one day. If you do find her, please let her know, the doors of Rio Family will always be opened for her.


    Your father Karl Rio.¡¯ The message ended here.


    At the bottom of the scroll, there was an address and a description of a forest. It must be the ce Angele¡¯s father first met his mother, Kiran.

 Chapter 143: Set Out (2)

    Chapter 143: Set Out (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem/Frappe


    Angele carefully sealed the scroll andid on the bed. He had some assumptions in his mind.


    ¡®It seems that my mother and my father¡¯s rtionship was not a coincidence. They met during a war in a dangerous forest. She was not hurt after the ambushes. Someone must have left her there, or maybe, she did not faint at all. The beauty of my mother blinded the Baron¡¯s eyes. Strangely enough, she was so charming that my father decided not to dig deeper about the weird encounter...¡¯


    Angele decided to analyze it more carefully.


    ¡®Mother took my brother away and left me with the Baron. What does it mean...? My brother was the chosen one, so I must have failed to meet her requirement? I was abandoned because I was not gifted? My body was weak and my talent level was low. I was just an average human being.¡¯


    Angele shook his head and put the scroll under the pillow.


    Suddenly, he realized something and opened his eyes.


    "The talent level for a Wizard apprentice... Yea! That¡¯s it!" He suddenly jumped up.


    "There¡¯s only one possibility!"


    ¡®My talent level is 2, but I¡¯m not rted to the royal members ording to my father. So, it¡¯s not a coincidence. I¡¯m born to a noble family, but my father is just a Baron. Most of the Wizard apprentices I have met are royal members or at least inherited their blood. I don¡¯t think I just reincarnated into a random noble teenager¡¯s body and acquired the talent of a Wizard apprentice.¡¯ Angele kept analyzing.


    ¡®There¡¯s only one possible exnation to this since my father is just a top-level Knight. My mother, Kiran, is a bloodline noble. Byrons likely has much higher talent level than me, so she decided to leave me to the Baron. It¡¯s understandable since a Wizard apprentice with low talent level will consume much more resources to reach the same level than a Wizard apprentice with high talent level.¡¯


    ¡®However, there are no spell materials here. Only Wizard apprentices who have lost their hopes would return to thisnd, perhaps Kiran was one of them? But why father? She stayed in the forest waiting for Baron Karl and why is it that she never spoke? Maybe her voice will reveal her identity?¡¯


    Angele sat on the bed and slowly closed his eyes once again.


    ¡®Baron Karl was already a top-level Knight when he met Kiran, but there were other Grand Knights and choosing to reproduce with them would be a much better choice. It¡¯s not hard for a Wizard apprentice to get close to a Grand Knight, yet Kiran chose to copte with a top-level Knight. Maybe she was not a human? And she had to avoid contact with Grand Knights for certain reasons.¡¯ Angele blinked his eyes several times.


    ¡®Kiran is not a human being. She chose to reproduce with a top-level Knight and took away the son with higher talent level. That would exin why I could eat random things to increase my attributes, but my father couldn¡¯t. The blood I inherited from Kiran is the reason.¡¯


    ¡®Zero, is there any data of a normal human¡¯s genes in the database?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Data found. Transfer?¡¯ Zero reported after several seconds.


    ¡®Transfer it to me andpare the genes with my own. I want to know if my genes are different from a normal person¡¯s.¡¯


    ¡®Comparing... Please wait...¡¯


    Angele could feel the information being transferred into his brain and he could view the calctions done by Zero in front of his eyes.


    With his high mentality, Angele could finally follow what Zero was doing in theparison test. A great amount of information was extracted from the database and entered into the logicalparison system. Zero was calcting everything step-by-step at full speed.


    After breaking the gic limit, Angele found himself thinking much faster than before, and he would consider his actions with a calm mind. Increasing attributes brought him many benefits and this was just one of them.


    His body was changing, or rather, evolving.


    ¡®Taskpleted. Results: 77.78% simrity. Without the ancient gene, it will be 82.12%. The number is the same before you broke the limit.¡¯


    ¡®So... I was right.¡¯ Angele felt relieved.


    "I¡¯m only half human." Angele raised his right hand and looked at the palm. He realized that his palm print was weird. It looked like slim ¡®X¡¯ mark.


    Angele stared at the twisted mark for a while, which looked nothing like a normal human¡¯s palmprint.


    He smiled, "Whatever, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m a human or not. I am who I am. My father is Karl Rio and my mother is Kiran. I might obtain some clues at the address written on the scroll, but if I don¡¯t, it¡¯ll still be fine. It¡¯s my destiny."


    Angele stopped for a second.


    "Also, I need to look into the organization that sent Dice to assassinate the Baron. It¡¯s weird that they didn¡¯t try to track me down after I slew Dice. They didn¡¯t know the enchanted ring contained a powerful spell that could boost one¡¯s agility to an impossible number?" Angele mumbled.


    He pulled the soft nket up a bit before lying down. Angele could smell the body scent of those two girls. He rxed for a while and slowly started meditating after.


    The next morning.


    Prince Justin came to pick Angele up with several carriages and arge team of soldiers.


    They nned to visit the capital of the alliance, Arias, a city famous for its fresh flowers and great dancers. The parliament of the whole alliance was there as well.


    It was still a bit dark outside. More than tenrge carriages, hundreds of mounted soldiers, infantries, and several Knights slowly left the Marua Harbor.


    Angele did not inform anyone of his departure. He sat in thergest ck carriage in the middle of the team and looked at the forest through the window with no expression.


    "What are you thinking? You¡¯re so quiet." Prince Justin sat on the opposite side of the table. There was a pretty girl beside him whom he was carefully arranging the hair for. It was quite impressive that he could do it so fast with his chubby fingers. The girl was one of Justin¡¯s daughters. She was the one the Prince loved the most.


    Angele turned his head around at looked at Justin.


    "It¡¯s just... things have changed," he spoke in a whisper.


    Justin chuckled after hearing what Angele just said, "You¡¯ll get used to it. I met Master Tymoral when I was just a kid. He was my grandfather¡¯s best friend. My grandfather and my father already passed away, but Master Tymoral looks exactly like before. It¡¯s almost like he is locked in time."


    The Prince finished doing her daughter¡¯s hair and kissed her cheek.


    "Alright, girl. This is your favorite hairstyle."


    The girl nodded as if she did not hear what Justin just said. Although she was beautiful, Angele could not see the soul in her eyes. It was one of the symptoms of dementia.


    Angele nced at the girl. She was wearing a ck silky one-piece and was about 18 years old, but the only thing she did was to stay with the Prince. It did not seem like she wanted to go elsewhere.


    "She¡¯s your daughter?" Angele asked.


    Justin nodded.


    "Isabelle is my dearest daughter, but she was born with dementia."


    "Well, let me see if there¡¯s anything I can do for her." Angele wanted to pay him back for what he did several days ago. Without Justin, his revenge wouldn¡¯t have been that easy.


    "It¡¯s impossible. Master Tymoral is a Wizard of Light, yet he said there was nothing he could do because Isabelle was born with brain disease." Justin shook his head, looking depressed.


    Angele looked at the girl¡¯s head and asked Zero to scan her brain.


    "Master Tymoral was right. It¡¯s the brain. Isabelle¡¯s brain is smaller than an average human¡¯s." Angele shook his head as well. There was nothing he could do as well because her dementia was not caused by mental illness.


    Justin nodded. He must have already tried everything he could to treat her disease. His expression remained unchanged.


    "Isabelle can¡¯t even finish aplete sentence. I lost my hope already, but I still want to find a good husband for her. At least someone will look after her for me if anything unfortunate happens."


    Angele nodded again.


    "Let¡¯s talk a bit about the city. It¡¯s called Arias, right? I never learned the system of Andes Alliance."


    Justin smiled.


    "Andes Alliance is founded by several countries. I¡¯m just a Prince in one of those countries. The members of the parliament are the kings of the countries. I¡¯m inviting you to attend a wee party nned by the parliament because the kings want to see you. I¡¯m just a representative of their wills."


    Angeleughed. "Well, I¡¯ll only stay here for four years. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯ll stay here forever."


    "Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re not trying to force you to stay in the alliance." Justin knew what Angele was thinking.


    "You won¡¯t be disappointed after we reach the city. Some records of the mysterious power were found after the war ended and were stored in Arias."


    "Is that so?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "Thanks. That¡¯d be great."

 Chapter 144: Omicade (1)

    Chapter 144: Omicade (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Haha, Master Tymoral contacted me through the telescope a while ago and I sent many messages to Arias already. We know who you are, so we know what benefits you the most." Justin put his hands on the table.


    "So, you probably know my background too?" Angele looked at Justin.


    "How much do you know about my mother?"


    Justin grunted for a second.


    "The information in our hand is probably outdated. I hope it¡¯ll still be helpful to you."


    He stopped for a second before continuing, "Your mother, Kiran, appeared in the forest from nowhere. Based on her looks and the way she treated your brother, we concluded that she was a Tree Elf, the elf of the wind that originated in the forest. They usually stay with an ancient tree their whole lives, but they love to reproduce with strong, handsome human males. A Tree Elf would return to the forest with their kids after they grew up. That¡¯s all I know. It¡¯s a mysterious race."


    Angele¡¯s expression changed and thought for a while.


    "So, my mother is not a human. She took my brother away to inherit her family and I was left to my father for certain reasons."


    "You¡¯re right."


    "Is it possible for you to find one of the Tree Elves for me?" Angele wondered.


    "I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible." Justin shook his head.


    "Tree Elves were captured and sold as ves due to their attractive appearances in the old times. For that reason, they only approach humans for reproduction. Also, they¡¯re one of the races that enjoy roaming around different forests, so I think they already left this area."


    Angele closed his eyes without responding to Justin¡¯s word. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    "They¡¯re wanderers, huh? If they already left, I¡¯ll stop looking for them. I hate wasting time," Angele opened his eyes and said.


    "The information we collected was from one of the Tree Elf Princes. He once traded resources with the alliance. Although that was the only time hemunicated with us, we still acquired some valuable items. Also, the alliance wanted to find the ce they lived and... well, I think you know what we were trying to do, but they moved right after the trade was finished."


    "Humans are greedy. I understand." Angele needed.


    "Prince Justin, when did the trade happen?"


    "Five years ago," Justin responded.


    "Well, that¡¯s a long time ago." Angele knew it was impossible for him to track those Tree Elves down after five years. They must have special techniques that could erase their traces. Angele was sure that those Tree Elves had their own spell system.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll return to my carriage for now. Inform the guards if you need to talk to me." Justin stood up.


    "Thanks for your help, Prince." Angele slightly bowed.


    Justin and his daughter returned to a gray carriage on the side. Angele sat beside the window, crossed his legs and slowly started to meditate.


    It was getting dark outside. Angele opened his eyes after several hours.


    ¡¯19:54¡¯


    He took out a crystal clock from the pouch and checked the time. It was 7:54 in the evening.


    Angele purchased the crystal clock when he was still in the alliance school. The quality was surprisingly high. There was not even a crack on its body.


    The carriage had already stopped moving. He could hear soldiers yelling and walking outside. It seemed that they were setting up camp.


    Angele opened the door and looked around. The trees and grasses were barely visible under the dim light. A campfire was lighted up in the middle and several soldiers were feeding the horses. The two Knights sat beside the me, carefully maintaining their gears.


    Angele saw teams of soldiers patrolling around the camp through the gaps between the trees.


    "Had a nice dream? Master?" A mounted soldier jumped off his horse after seeing Angele.


    "It¡¯ste. We have to set up camp here. The cooks are already making meat soups. We are having cr¨ºpes and beef potato stew tonight. We also have some fruits on the supply carts. I hope you don¡¯t mind."


    Angele shook his head. "It¡¯s great. I didn¡¯t expect that we could have hot dishes on a trip."


    He looked down and saw a brown wooden cube in the Knight¡¯s right hand.


    "What¡¯s that?"


    The Knight saw Angele staring at his hand. He smiled and showed him the wooden cube.


    "It¡¯s my hobby. I like sculpting and I usually practice it when I have spare time. I apologize if it bothered you."


    Angele looked at the wood carving in the Knight¡¯s hand and saw a familiar face.


    "Isabelle?"


    The Knight blushed and put the wood carving back into his pouch immediately.


    "No... Well... I haven¡¯t finished it yet."


    Angele looked at the young Knight. A gentle smile was on his face.


    "How long have you been serving the Prince?"


    The Knight responded in a low voice, "11 years..."


    "I can sense your love for the Prince¡¯s daughter. 11 years, huh? You watched her grow up, so I believe you will take good care of her." Angele patted the Knight¡¯s shoulder.


    "You know what? I can talk to the Prince for you and I¡¯ll convince him to let you marry Isabelle."


    The Knight kept blushing. He was so surprised that he could not find the right words to say.


    "What do you think? If you don¡¯t want me to do it, I will go have my dinner now." Angele turned around.


    "Please... Please, Master! My love for her is genuine!" the Knight shouted in a serious tone.


    Angele chuckled. He had been depressed for days due to the death of Maggie, but this man uplifted his spirits.


    The next morning, Angele visited Justin¡¯s carriage. He had already scanned the Knight with Zero to make sure that he was telling the truth. Angele rmended that Knight to Justin and told him how much that young man loved his daughter. Surprisingly, Justin already knew the young man¡¯s thoughts. He agreed on their marriage immediately after hearing Angele¡¯s words and was happy.


    "Knight Baudi served me well for 11 years and I knew he liked Isabelle." Justin was feeding his daughter the mushroom that was freshly made this morning with a spoon.


    "For that reason, I didn¡¯t ask Baudi to join the army. I think you already know that he¡¯s a top-level Knight and if he can contribute to the missions, he will be awarded a small territory. I think he can be a Grand Knight one day."


    Angele was drinking a bowl of mushroom soup as well. "It¡¯s a win-win situation then? He spent most of his spare time carving the wood sculpture of your daughter. Baudi told me it was the first time he carved a wood sculpture for your daughter, but he was doing it so fast that I could not imagine how many times he has practiced during all those years."


    The carriage was slowly advancing and Justin was about to say something, but he was interrupted by someone speaking in Rudin outside. The stranger was probably asking the soldier about the route to a certain city. The carriage stopped for a second and moved on.


    After several minutes, Angele saw many white carriages parked along the roadside through the window. Many merchandises on the carts were behind them.


    "A caravan maybe," Justin said with a low voice.


    The merchants parked their carriages and waited on the roadside. They were waiting for the Prince¡¯s carriages to pass. A merchant in a ck noble suit stood on the side and took off his hat as Justin¡¯s carriage passed by.


    "Based the looks of their signs, they¡¯re heading to Arias and Sinbuck. There are dozens of cities entering the two cities every day," Justin continued exining.


    "Dozens? I think I know howrge and busy Arias is now." Angele was a bit surprised.


    "Of course, It¡¯s the best city in the whole alliance."


    Angele chatted with Justin about the city for a while and returned to his carriage.


    ********************


    Half a monthter.


    In the noon.


    Inside a sea of trees, a humongous shell-shaped city was surrounded by tall, ck brick walls. The seemingly infinite buildings and houses in the city varied in colors and sizes.


    A wide gray road was connected to one of the entrances of the city.


    A caravan was slowly approaching the city gate on the road. People stopped and waited on the side after seeing the insignias on the doors of the carriages.


    The pedestrians bowed to the carriages as they passed by.


    There were two hills on both sides of the entrance and several watchtowers were built on top of them. A heavy ck iron door was hanging over the gate. It was pulled up by dozens of thick, hard ropes. The door could be dropped down anytime to prevent unauthorized travelers from passing through.


    The caravan slowly entered the gate. It was moving between two smooth, ck stone walls. Furthermore, there were two rows of archers patrolling on top of the walls. Inside a ck carriage, someone was observing the guards here with a pair of sharp eyes.


    It was a young man with long brown hair. His eyes were bright and sharp. The ck robe he wore was clean and smooth. The man¡¯s face was pale and there was a silver glint on this skin, giving the impression that he was devoid of any blood.


    It was Angele, who was invited to the capital by the parliament.


    Angele stuck his head out and took a nce at the archers on the walls.


    "Defense is strong here..." Angele mumbled and nodded.


    "There are many Knight-level archers on the walls. They haven¡¯t reached the top-level yet, but assigning warriors like them to guard the entrance is definitely a wise decision. I wonder how strong the army is here. There are Grand Knights here for sure. I¡¯m actually excited to see what¡¯s behind thisrge iron door."

 Chapter 145: Omicade (2)

    Chapter 145: Omicade (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    The carriages slowly entered the guard post and arrived at arge empty ground, covered in grass. Another silver carriage with golden decorations on its roof was parked on the ground, and there were several people waiting on the side.


    An old man with clean, white short hair was protected by several guards. He was wearing a red robe and staring at Prince Justin¡¯s carriage.


    "Omicade!" Justin opened the window and shouted. "Our honored guest is here! You should thank me for that." There was a sincere smile on his face.


    "Come on, Justin. Behave yourself in front of our guest," the old man responded with a smile as well.


    Justin and Angele¡¯s carriages slowly stopped in front of the old man. The soldiers opened the doors for them, and they got off the carriage quickly.


    Justin held Angele¡¯s hand and introduced him to the old man.


    "This is Master Angele. He¡¯s knowledgeable about the things you¡¯re interested in, and I think you two will be good friends soon."


    Justin turned his head around and looked at Angele.


    "This is Omicade, the Great Sage of the alliance, I think you two share the same interests."


    ¡®Great Sage?¡¯ Angele was a bit surprised. To earn a title like this, one had to make great contributions to the country and also needed to be respected by all the schrs.


    "Nice to meet you."


    "It¡¯s a pleasure."


    They bowed to each other politely.


    Angele straightened his back and observed the old man in front of him. Omicade¡¯s hair was so short that he almost looked bald. He had yellow pupils, aquiline nose, deep cheeks, and looked thin. Angele wasn¡¯t sure if his red robe was oversized, or he was just too slim.


    The man was old, but he was full of energy. Angele decided to scan him with Zero.


    ¡®Taskpleted. No force field detected. Rank 3 apprentice, Mid-level Knight. Detailed attributes avable for checking,¡¯ Zero reported after several seconds.


    ¡®I don¡¯t need to see his attributes.¡¯


    Angele was interested in Omicade¡¯s information; it was the first time he met someone that was in a simr situation as him. Omicade was a Knight, and at the same time, he was an apprentice. However, it seemed like Omicade¡¯s talent level was low, and he had failed to master both sses.


    "The aura around your body is deep and strong." Omicade had used some special spell and learned that Angele¡¯s mentality was extremely high.


    "Interesting. I think people like are unable to break the limit and can¡¯t be Wizards or Grand Knights." Angele stopped for a second. "I can¡¯t imagine how much effort you must have put into training. Although you failed to break the limit, your achievements are still incredible."


    "Haha, all the Master Wizards I met said that to me." Omicade smiled. "Let¡¯s enter the city first, I¡¯ve already prepared a party for you."


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He hated phony courtesy like that, and would rather have some decent food at a normal wee dinner party.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small private party. I hate the ces that provide more wine than meat and bread too." Omicade winked, knowing what Angele was thinking.


    "I¡¯ll leave him to you," Justin interrupted. "I need to report to the Kings first."


    "Sure, go ahead." Omicade nodded. "The information master Angele needs is at my ce."


    "Haha, thank you." Angele nodded and nced around.


    Arias was built inside a humongous shell-shaped city, and Angele was standing on a high ground with a good view of the whole ce.


    Groups of birds were rotating in the sky over therge city, and he could hear bells ringing in the clock towers.


    Under the high blue sky, there were countless houses, towers, buildings, carriages, and pedestrians. Everything was clearly visible in Angele¡¯s view.


    The whole city was well organized: the streets were busy, the parks were quiet and surrounded by trees. Angele stepped forward a bit, the gentle wind blowing over his face, and saw arge human sculpture with a silver glint on its surface in the middle of the city.


    It was a naked man with a feathered helmet; he was holding a spear and a wooden shield in his hands. It looked like he was going to throw the spear in the direction of the sun.


    The sculpture was taller than any building in the city, and the houses around it had rtively better decorations. White walks and silver roofs, it almost looked like there was a pce built around it.


    "That¡¯s the sculpture of the first president of the parliament, legendary hero, King Bell," Omicade exined, noticing what Angele was staring at. "It¡¯s 112 meters tall, and it¡¯s truly an incredible piece of art."


    "Thanks for the exnation. It¡¯s spectacr," Angele praised.


    "It is, I can never tire of observing it..." Omicade sighed with mixed emotions. "Let¡¯s go. Everything is prepared."


    "Sure." Angele turned around and jumped into the silver carriage.


    Omicade entered the carriage after him, and they started heading down the hill with the guards protecting them.


    *******************


    "Cheers!"


    Angele and Omicade raised their wine sses in the air. They sat opposite each other around a table that was covered by a white nket. The dishes on the table had no fancy appearance, but the smell was making Angele hungry.


    They were inside a cylinder-shaped room, and the walls were covered with gray bricks. There were birds passing by a rectangr window from time to time.


    "What do you think? My high tower is not bad, eh?" Omicade had a proud smile on his face.


    Angele nodded. "This is the 9th floor, right? About 90 meters tall maybe?"


    "Yea, about 90 meters tall. Those stairs are a pain, but this room is my favorite." Omicade sipped some green wine from his ss and continued, "I think you can understand that I need a quiet environment to do my researches."


    "Yes." Angele nodded. "But it¡¯s very cold here, and it¡¯s really inconvenient. It took us a while to get to the 9th floor."


    "Yeah, you¡¯re right, but I already got used to it."


    "A true hermit finds his ce in the bustling crowd." Angele chuckled.


    "You¡¯re right." Omicade chuckled as well.


    Angele and Omicade kept talking about random things while enjoying the dishes. The green wine in their sses had a fruity scent to it. There were no maid or servant around, and Angele felt rxed in such a cozy environment.


    After finishing most of the food, Angele decided to change the topic.


    "Well, can you give me the information I wanted?" he suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I already prepared it for you."


    Omicade searched in his pouch for a while and took out a small piece of brown wood. The grain on its surface was actually words written in Anmag.


    "Here, take it." Omicade handed the wood piece over to Angele. "It¡¯s my friend¡¯s address. He can answer your questions I think."


    Angele grabbed the wood piece and observed it carefully. He couldn¡¯t detect any energy particles, which meant the words on the grain were natural.


    It said: ¡®Shadow Forest, right below Arida¡¯s Nest.¡¯


    Angele carefully put it into his pouch.


    "As promised. You can ask me one question."


    Omicade heard Angele¡¯s word andughed.


    "Actually, I need a certain spell model."


    "Spell model?" Angele hesitated. "Sorry, you need more than that address to trade for a spell model."


    "Of course, I understand." Omicade put down his fork and stood up. "I know more than ten differentnguages. I also have ancient books that record the history and geography of thisnd. If you don¡¯t need those, I still have the items I obtained from other wizards through trading."


    Angele had already finished his food, so he stood up as well. They walked down the spiral staircase and reached a room on the 6th floor.


    It was arge library, shelves of books filling up the space.


    "Read any book you want, and I hope you can find something you need," Omicade said, standing beside the entrance.


    Angele nodded and walked to the bookshelves. He started checking the books one by one: ult Studies, Fundamentals of Spells, Beauty of Sculpture, Anus¡¯s Search of Humanity, Sex and Spells, The Rise of Countries...


    Most of the books were written by mortals. Some of them were curious about the world of wizards but had not dug deep enough, and most of those books were not worth reading. He found several interesting books that discussed the possible daily life of a wizard, but there was nothing practical to them.


    The wizard books here were not rare. Angele had already stored most of them into the chip when he was in Ramsoda.


    Omicade thought Angele was just a young wizard that did not have the time to read all the books in his organization yet, but little did he know that Angele was probably the most knowledgeable newbie wizard in history. The library Omicade was proud of had nothing useful to him.


    After several minutes, Angele suddenly stopped by the second bookshelf.


    "Most of the books on that shelf are iplete ancient notes," Omicade exined immediately after seeing Angele was finally attracted by something.


    Angele nodded and reached to the bottom of the bookshelf. He grabbed a ck notebook with only seven or eight pages remaining.


    The title on the cover was written in white and the characters were weird. Angele had never seen anything like it, but he had this strange feeling in his mind, just like when he was reading the form of Potion of Tranquility.


    He opened the notebook¡ª its pages were filled with those unknown words. Their size varied, and the ways the words were written were very different. Some looked like alphabets and some looked like numbers. It was a mess, but Angele tried to match them with the data in the chip.


    The notebook would be worthless if he could not find a way to understand these random words.


    ¡®Wait... If I¡¯m not mistaken..." Angele blinked. ¡®This must be the Chaos Language from the ancient times. Only the words of the Chaos World are written like this!


    ¡®The Chaos World is a mysterious world that even wizards have no ess to. The world is in a chaos, with no time, no space, and no death there. Countless horrifying creatures live in that world, and even some random conceptse to life. Chaos is the only thing that defines that world. If I can learn thenguage and find the portal to that world... I¡¯ll be able to talk to the creatures there and trade with them... I might even be able to sign a contract with one of the stronger monsters. Also, I heard they have information on the ancient wizards since their life expectancy is infinite,¡¯ Angele thought while searching through his memory.


    Some of the ancient wizards had found the portal to other worlds by ident during their experiments with time and space. Theymunicated with the races that lived in the other worlds and acquired incredibly strongpanions or valuable items through trading. They also developed many special categories of spells based on the information they had obtained and that was one of the reasons why ancient wizards were much stronger than the modern wizards.


    Most of the time, wizards did not know what ultimate spell the other had. Their knowledge was acquired from different races,nds, even different worlds, and countless light or dark spells. Wizards¡¯ power was hard to understand for the mortals, and that was why they were named as mysterious men.


    Sadly, the method to enter the portals was lost and modern wizards had no ess to the stronger spells that required specifguages to cast. Modern wizards were trying their best to study the ancient blood, but no one had found any valuable information yet.


    Great power brought conflicts to the ancient wizard world and the wars had started. Many wizards died and many notes were lost. Some of the ancient wizards retreated to the other side of the sea and the others moved to live underground. Some of the strong monsters and creatures from other worlds had entered the portals that the wizards had failed to close.


    Angele was happy that Omicade had a decent collection of Chaos notes. He grabbed those notebooks and started trading with him.


    The Great Sage wanted the spell model of the Stun Spell, but he had never joined any wizard organization so even the level 0 spells were a bit too hard for him. He needed to find the corresponding knowledge first, such as the Fundamentals of Negative Energy. Angele wondered why Omicade did not try to join a wizard organization, with his power and right, it should be easy. However, the notebooks were all he cared about at the moment, and he decided not to question the other man.

 Chapter 146: In the Woods (1)

    Chapter 146: In the Woods (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele and Omicade were both satisfied with the trade.


    The only thing that upset Angele was that only one Chaos book was valuable, the other iplete notebooks were written in Barun or sov after checking. Also, most of the old iplete notebooks only had useless information written in them.


    Angele stretched his back and put down thest iplete notebook.


    "What do you think? Do you need it?" Omicade stood beside him with arms crossed, expecting Angele to trade something else with him.


    "I¡¯m sorry." Angele shook his head, and he saw Omicade purse his lips.


    "Well, I was hoping to get something else from you, haha."


    Angele heard Omicade¡¯s word, and a smile stretched his lips as he nodded.


    "Great. I actually want something from you. I think it¡¯ll be an easy task."


    "What do you want me to do?" Omicade asked, surprised.


    "Collect metals for me. I need all kinds of them." He had nothing to hide. It was one of the reasons that made him decide to visit the capital.


    "Umm, metals? Not a problem at all, but we need to leave the high tower and go talk to a cksmith first."


    "Sure."


    Angele put the Chaos notebook into his bag and walked down the spiral staircase with Omicade right away. They traveled to arge cksmith¡¯s shop using Omicade¡¯s carriage for about two hours.


    "We¡¯re here, the street of cksmiths."


    The Sage opened the door and jumped off the carriage.


    Angele jumped off the carriage as well. As hended on the ground, he could feel stickiness on the bottom of his boots.


    The ck, oily ground slid into Angele¡¯s sight.


    There were several simple buildings lined up on both sides, and he could hear the cksmiths smashing their hammers on the iron anvils inside their shops.


    A burnt smell permeated the air of the street. The ce was dark and dirty; it gave Angele an unpleasant feeling.


    Angele saw adventurers with crossguard swords, iron shields, and sledgehammers checking the shops.


    The Great Sage¡¯s carriage did not attract any attention. The pedestrians and adventurers had a nce at it, but no one came to greet Omicade. It seemed like he came here often, and people were no longer surprised by his presence.


    Omicade led Angele to thergest cksmith shop on the street, arge building with three open entrances at the front. The name of the shop ¡®Francesco¡¯s cksmith Shop¡¯ was engraved into a bronze board on the top.


    There were barely any people checking the shop, and Angele saw a middle-aged woman with a greatsword on her back walking out of it while cursing.


    "Damn you old prick! Francesco, seriously? 5000 gold coins for a sheath? Greedy old f*ck! One day you¡¯ll drown in your sea of gold coins!"


    "Filthy rat! If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t evene here! Get the f*ck out of here!" a rude voice came from inside.


    "Go f*ck yourself!" The middle-aged woman turned around, gave Francesco a middle finger, and left angrily.


    Angele knew the voice had toe from a tall, strong man just by hearing it.


    Omicade shrugged and looked at Angele.


    "Well, this is still the best cksmith shop in the city, its only drawback is the price tag."


    Angele chuckled and followed Omicade into the shop. Inside, intense steam hit his face right away.


    A three-meter-tall giant was swinging a head-sized hammer and carefully working on a piece of red-hot alloy. On the other side, four bellows makers were trying their best to keep the smith¡¯s furnace fire at the proper temperature. The five took up most of the space in the shop.


    Only a small area was used to disy the crafted weapons and shields in the corner.


    "Francesco, get me all your metal ingots here. My friend needs to see them," Omicade yelled at the giant, but his voice sounded low in the noises made by the hammer and bellows.


    "Metal ingots? What do you need that for?" The strong giant stretched his back a bit and put down the alloy.


    Sweat and oil covered his muscr body. He was bald, with no eyebrows or beard, and there was arge gold earring on his left ear.


    "I want them, not him. How many different types of metal do you have here?" Angele asked, stepping forward.


    "What? You?" Francesco asked the bellows makers to stop for a minute and started observing the short man in front of him. He quickly noticed the ck robe that covered Angele¡¯s body, and it seemed like the robe reminded him of something.


    "Ah... A dark..." Francesco stopped before spitting out the word, but Angele could see the respect in his eyes. "What do you need? I have many different ingots here." He turned around and grabbed arge box full of dark metal ingots.


    "Wait a second, I have more."


    Before Angele could respond, the giant already walked to a corner, entered a storage room, and moved fiverge boxes to the front. Each of them was about one meter tall and filled up with metal ingots.


    A total of six boxes were put down in front of Angele. There were white ingots, dark-red, silver, while the rest were all ck with silver glints.


    "Star Iron, three boxes. White Membrane Steel, Blood Core Steel, and River Copper, one box each. Those are the rarest metal ingots in my shop. Anything caught your attention?"


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, he had no idea what the giant was talking about, and he decided to check with Zero.


    "Can I take a closer look?"


    "Of course." Francesco stepped aside and smiled.


    Angele stepped forward, and Zero started scanning all the metal ingots. Star Iron was hard and stic, but it had no magic resistance.


    White Membrane Steel, not stic but very hard. It was great for crafting sharp weapons, but it could not be used for making shields. Its magic resistance was low as well.


    Blood Core Steel could not handle high temperature, and it was just an average metal with low resistance. Thest was the River Copper. It could handle high temperature and radiation, but its hardness was low. This copper was usually used for heat instion materials.


    "Do you have something that has good sticity when melted and high hardness after cooled down?" Angele questioned.


    "Umm, give me a second." Francesco rubbed his chin and thought for a while.


    "Master, we still have two boxes of Combustible Iron, right?" A bellows maker suddenly said.


    "Combustible Iron? You¡¯re correct! Leeson, bring the boxes here!"


    "Sure! You guys,e with me!" Leeson responded and entered the storage room with the rest. After several minutes, two boxes of ck iron ingots were put down in front of Angele. These ingots had small holes in them for some reason.


    "Combustible Iron? What¡¯s that?" Angele got curious.


    Francesco immediately exined, "Combustible Iron is abustible metal, its melting point is high, but once it¡¯s lighted up, you won¡¯t be able to put it down easily."


    He grabbed a fist-sized iron from one of the boxes as he spoke.


    "Wind will only make it burn longer. Combustible Iron of this size will burn for a whole day if you don¡¯t try to put it off. This iron came from a special underwater ore. It¡¯s very dangerous if you use it in the forests."


    "Interesting..." Angele grabbed a piece of the iron and observed.


    It was hard and heavy; the surface was covered in tiny holes, and it looked like a honeb.


    Angele sniffed it¡ª it smelled like rubber.


    "I know this thing. It¡¯s usually used in siege attacks. Cover it with oiled clothes, pour some feces onto the surface, light it up, and shoot it with a ballista. Its damage is incredible," Omicade said, looking at Angele. "But it¡¯s not rare, the ores are easy to find."


    "I¡¯ll take all of the metal ingots you just showed me. How much are they in total?"


    "Well, if you only want the materials, I can give you a discount." The giant rubbed his hands and did some calctions. "About 120,000 gold coins."


    "120,000 gold coins... Not that bad." Omicade nodded. "I¡¯ll pay for it. Francesco, put it on my bill. Come to my high tower and pick up the gold coins before the month ends."


    "For sure."


    Angele nodded, he did not have that many gold coins with him, so he had to let the Great Sage pay for the metal ingots.


    "Thanks, Omicade."


    "Not a big deal. I still have some questions to ask you, and knowledge is priceless." Omicade pursed his lips to a smile.


    The two hired four carriages to carry those boxes back to Omicade¡¯s high tower.


    Justin came to invite Angele to the party held by the Kings once he returned to the high tower. They also made it clear that there would be many nobles waiting to see him in the party.


    Although Angele wanted to decline the invitation, he still owed Justin a favor, so he decided to attend and see what the Kings were thinking.

 Chapter 147: In the Woods (2)

    Chapter 147: In the Woods (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    In the evening.


    Angele was invited to the resplendent pce with a well-decorated meeting hall. He met manydies from high-rank noble families, and they all looked beautiful in their luxury dresses.


    He spent most of his time declining the offers from those nobledies since the kings that invited him here had left after talking with him for several minutes. Angele also met several princesses and daughters of the dukes and viscounts.


    The reason why they approached Angele was obvious, but he had no interest in them. The royal families and high-ss noble families sent their daughters to this party, hoping this way to develop a deep rtionship with Angele. Tymoral had already warned him about the uing awkward situation back on the ship.


    He was the center of the party and people were trying to talk to him all the time, so it was impossible for him to leave early without being noticed.


    Also, those nobledies and princesses had high social statuses, so although Angele was a formal wizard, he could not just simply ask them to stay away from him. He had to talk to them one by one with respect. Thedies in the hall were all beautiful and polite, but he got tired after seeing too many of them.


    Angele jumped into the carriage sent by the Sage after the party was finally over; he was exhausted.


    It was a ck carriage with a ck horse and the coachman was an old man in a ck suit, the whole thing looked like a dark shadow that was slowly advancing on the road.


    "I¡¯m Malfoy, master Angele, should we head back to the high tower now?" the coachman asked.


    Omicade had kindly asked Angele to live in his high tower during his stay in Arias, because he knew Angele wouldn¡¯t want to be disturbed by other random visitors.


    Angele smelled the scent of some flower-based perfume as he sat down in the carriage. Under the dim light from the oilmp, he saw a cute blonde girl with a clean white dress quietly huddled in the corner of the opposite seat. Her face looked familiar.


    "Caitlyn?" Angele did not expect to see her here. It felt quite strange.


    The original Angele Rio had fallen off the horse and died for this girl, his body thenter being taken over by Ye Song. Angele had had his revenge before leaving the school and thought they would never meet again.


    A voice came from outside the carriage.


    "Master Angele, Prince Justin asked me to tell you that the girl inside is a gift for you. She was the girl you loved the most, right? Enjoy your time, haha."


    It seemed like Malfoy wasn¡¯t just a coachman, otherwise, the Prince wouldn¡¯t have told him so much information and asked him to pass the message.


    Angele sat on his seat, looking at Caitlyn; he could see the fear in her eyes. Justin must have thought Angele hadn¡¯t liked the two girls he prepared so he collected some intel and found Caitlyn for him.


    Caitlyn¡¯s attractive body was well disyed by her tight dress. Her long legs and smooth, clean skin gave her an elegant look. She had all the characteristics one could find on a charming youngdy.


    "Master... Angele..." Caitlyn lowered her head while trying to find something to say.


    She was captured by Justin¡¯s guards in the school and sent to Angele as a gift. Never had she thought that there would be a day she would have to serve the young man she looked down upon. But she had no other choice, her family background wasn¡¯t strong enough for her to fight against the Prince¡¯s order. If she couldn¡¯t make Angele happy, something unfortunate would probably happen to her family members after.


    Angele looked at her for a second, then suddenly grabbed the palm-sized bronze tag on her neck. Several words were engraved on the front of the tag, saying: ¡®Angele Rio¡¯.


    On the back, there was another sentence: ¡®If missing, please contact any noble family in the Andes Alliance¡¯.


    It was the tag that was used tobel ves. With the tag on her neck, Caitlyn became Angele¡¯s private property, her rights as a citizen taken away by the Prince.


    "What¡¯s the point of this? Why can¡¯t the nobility spend their time doing something actually meaningful?" Angele sighed and mumbled.


    "Move, to the high tower," he shouted out.


    "Aye," Malfoy responded, and the carriage lurched into movement as he whipped the horse.


    ************************


    In a room on the third floor of the high tower. Bright white oilmps were burning quietly on the walls¡ªthey were the source of the gentle light in the room.


    Angeley on the bed and looked at the night sky through the window. Two crescent moons were hanging in the sky, partially blocked by some tiny clouds.


    Caitlyn covered herself with a white nket beside Angele; she had gotten tired and fallen asleep after a little fun experiment. There were some scratches made by nails on her right shoulder, and her soft golden hair tumbled around the pillow.


    Angele slowly moved his fingers through Caitlyn¡¯s smooth hair, feeling rxed.


    ¡®Father made the right decision.¡¯


    Angele remembered things Baron Karl had told him back home.


    After the intercourse with Caitlyn, he realized it was almost impossible for him to reproduce after checking Zero¡¯s report. The Rio Family did need someone else to continue the family line.


    Caitlyn woke up as he thought, grunted, and opened her eyes. Angele took his hand back, got off the bed, and quickly put his clothes on.


    "Stay here. I¡¯ll ask someone to send you back to the school. You¡¯re free now. Nothing has changed. Don¡¯t worry."


    Angele looked at her. With a flick of his finger, some thin green smoke hit Caitlyn¡¯s head.


    Caitlyn¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she fainted before being able to respond.


    The green smoke returned to the tip of Angele¡¯s finger right after. He put on the ck robe and headed to another bedroom on the same floor.


    It was the room he used for meditation. A simple bed was the only thing in the room. Since he had already confirmed his assumption about reproduction, he decided not to waste any time on it for now. Although meditation would not help him that much anymore, it would still increase his mentality a bit if he could keep doing it for years.


    **********************


    Several dayster...


    In the morning.


    A small gray carriage left Arias City and passed through the guard post. It did not stay on the main road for too long, the carriage turning to the right and entering a silent path after advancing for several minutes. It seemed like the carriage was heavy. Although there were three strong horses pulling it, it was still moving slowly.


    Vibrant green trees were on both sides of the path, and the road was full of bumps and hollows. A young man with long brown hair sat in the driving seat, wearing a brown leather suit which failed to hide his muscr body.


    It was Angele, who¡¯d left the city without notifying anyone.


    He had the reins in his hands, not controlling the horses with energy particles. Birds and random animals were driven away by the noises made by the wheels. Water sshed to the sides of the path as the carriage went over tiny pools.


    Time flew. Angele traveled non-stop until noon with dark clouds gathering in the sky.


    It was about to rain.


    The chilling wind was howling through the trees when Angele reached a straight path after turning several corners. He held the reins in one hand and took out a piece of wood from the pouch with the other.


    He carefully checked the words written on the wood piece and returned it to the pouch. The sounds made by the rolling wheels were extremely loud in such a quiet forest. Suddenly, Angele heard a man singing ahead. His voice mixed with the howling wind, often being drowned out, so Angele could only hear a part of the lyrics.


    "... Deer... She¡¯s behind me, she¡¯s behind me...


    "Once, twice, and then... The fruity moon, shadow-ck hair of hers is so attractive."


    The voice got clearer as Angele got closer. He scrunched his eyebrows because the lyrics had absolutely no meaning to them, and the song was weird.


    After several minutes, Angele saw a short middle-aged man sawing arge pine tree. He had tied his coat around the waist, and sweat was dripping down his face. Angele thought that the man was probably just shouting random words while sawing the tree, and somehow those words sounded like lyrics of a song.


    "Hey! You! Can youe help me? Please," Angele yelled out, stopping the carriage.


    The short man wiped the sweat from his forehead with a piece cloth and looked at Angele. He was surprised by seeing a noble traveling deep into the forest alone. He then dropped the saw on the ground and quickly walked to Angele.


    Stopping beside the carriage, he bowed, and asked, "What do you need, Sir?"


    "Where¡¯s the Shadow Forest?" Angele asked in a light tone.


    "Shadow Forest? Go along this road and you¡¯ll reach it in two days. It¡¯s not too far from here, but the ce is full of dangerous creatures. I saw a head-sized ck spider moving out of the forest once, and it was killed by a Knight from Arias."


    "Have you ever heard of a ce called Arida¡¯s Nest?" Angele questioned.


    "Sorry, I never heard of it..." The man shook his head. "But I know there¡¯s a cliff in the forest where many swallows built their nests, not sure if that¡¯s the Arida¡¯s Nest you¡¯re talking about."


    "Well, can you mark it on my map?" Angele took out a leather map and asked the man to mark the location of the cliff for him.


    "Wait, why are you here alone? Don¡¯t you just said there are many beasts close by?" Angele asked after returning the map to his bag.


    "I¡¯m a hunter and I live here. I¡¯m preparing the materials for my wood house, but I¡¯ve lost my axe so I have to saw," the man responded, scratching his head. "See, there¡¯s a watch tower on the left that was abandoned by the city. Beside it, there¡¯s a small bridge. It can bring me to the other side of the Jonah River. If I build my house there, I¡¯ll have a ce to get some rest after a day of hunting."


    Angele looked in the direction the hunter was pointing at. There was a watch tower with a red top between the gaps of the trees, and beside it, there was a wooden bridge.


    The sun was almost covered by the thick clouds. Angele blinked his eyes, suddenly seeing a young girl walking over the bridge quietly.


    "Huh? Is that your daughter? Why would you take her here?" Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.


    "My daughter?" The hunter turned his head around, looking confused. "No sir, I came here alone. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m bringing a young girl to a forest. It¡¯s too dangerous here."


    "Really? Who¡¯s she then?" Angele pointed at the bridge, but the girl had already left.


    "I see nothing, sir..." The hunter had no idea what had happened.


    Angele lowered his hand and rubbed his chin as thunder seamed to crack the air.

 Chapter 148: Lingering (1)

    Chapter 148: Lingering (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele had recently started to see things others could not see. He looked at the back of his hand and the silver essory with a faint glint to it. Its size was smaller than before, but Angele was not sure what was happening.


    ¡®Well, I should¡¯ve spent more time studying Necromancy... It seems like I can see materialized curses and souls with hatred now? Strange.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, and he covered his hand with the sleeve again.


    *Crackle*


    Lightning shed, a shock of white brightening up the whole forest and forking silently to the ground.


    Angele asked the hunter for some details, deciding to find some shelter from the rain. The hunter suggested that they go to the watch tower and Angele nodded. He quickly tied his horse and carriage to arge tree.


    Angele grabbed all the important items and set up the alert system by spreading his energy particles in the area before heading to the abandoned watch tower with the hunter.


    "I built a campfire inside, close the door and it¡¯ll stay warm."


    The hunter was leading the way ahead.


    Lightning struck from time to time. As they walked through the forest, the surroundings were shing in their sights.


    "Is it really fine to leave your carriage there?" the hunter asked in a loud voice.


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll find it even if it gets stolen."


    Angele smiled at him.


    The hunter was a bit confused, but he decided not to ask any unnecessary questions. They walked through several bushes, the grasses on the ground feeling like a soft, thick nket.


    They arrived at the wooden watch tower build on a small hill after several minutes. Angele stood by the door, then turned around and looked down. The ce was not too far away from his carriage.


    The gray door was thick and heavy. The tower was probably built many years ago since he could see cracks in the walls.


    The hunter struggled for a while before managing to budge the door.


    "The trees around the tower are way too high, I just found it today. Pretty good, huh?"


    The door was pushed open slowly. Angele looked inside, but only saw a spiral staircase in the middle of the room.


    The hunter had probably already cleaned the room since Angele couldn¡¯t find a single spiderweb. An extinguished campfire was left beside the staircase, but there was still smoke rising from it.


    The warmth from the me was still inside the room.


    However, Angele sensed something wrong as he entered the ce, and goose bumps rose on his skin.


    He nced around but did not find anything suspicious. The hunter walked to the campfire, poked the charcoals with a branch, and lighted it up again. Warm yellow light quickly brightened up the room.


    "Sir, please have a seat. This is all I have, sorry."


    The hunter put down a gray nket beside the campfire.


    The strange feeling disappeared as the campfire was lighted up. Angele nodded and sat down by the fire with his legs crossed. The hunter grabbed another nket and sat down on the opposite side as well.


    Angele watched the hunter put up a metal rack beside the fire and start to roast meat he took out from his bag.


    "Hey, when you first entered the tower, did you see anyone else?" Angele decided to ask.


    The hunter nodded. "Yeah, I set up the fire and then met you while logging, but this ce was cold as hell."


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows and stopped talking. Heavy rain was already pouring down the forest.


    He looked outside the window but the curtain of rain was the only thing he could see. The door was rattling, and the howling wind was passing through the gaps; it sounded like a ghost crying.


    The rain stopped almost as quickly as it came.


    After half an hour, the sky turned clear and the gray clouds were gone.


    Angele stood up as the hunter finished roasting his deer. The surface of the meat was covered in crispy crust, and it smelled incredible.


    "Would you like some deer, sir?" the hunter stood up and asked.


    "I¡¯m good, thanks." Angele took out several silver coins and threw them to the hunter. "Thanks for the information and the shelter, but I suggest you don¡¯t stay here for too long. The ce is haunted."


    Angele turned around, wiped the dust off his suit, and walked toward his carriage.


    The hunter just stood there after hearing the parting words; he didn¡¯t understand why Angele would say that this ce was haunted.


    After several minutes, he mumbled, "What a freak..." He tossed the silver coins several times and smiled. "But generous."


    The hunter sat down again and grabbed the roasted deer meat, starting to sprinkle seasoning onto its surface.


    ************************


    Angele drove the carriage down the wet path and kept advancing. The road between the trees looked endless. The only thing he could see was the wet mud on the ground.


    ¡®Zero, show me my attributes,¡¯ Angele ordered as he slowed the horses down a bit.


    ¡®Scanning... Transferring results. Angele Rio. Strength, 3.5. Agility, 5.2. Stamina, 6.1. Mentality, 21.3. Mana, 20.7. (Mana increased as Mentality increased). Gene limit reached. Healthy.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. He meditated every day after breaking the limit, but his Mentality had only increased by 0.1, and Mana was still lower than Mentality. It meant that some of it were not converted into mana.


    It was part of the side effects brought by the potions. The ck Lead Potion increased his mentality greatly, but there would be side effects when one¡¯s mentality jumped like that. His progress was very slow recently, and it could be part of that.


    ¡®My next stage is Liquid, but it¡¯ll take me more than thirty years if I don¡¯t find a shortcut. Also, increasing the purity of my mentality should be my priority, otherwise, it won¡¯t increase at a normal rate.¡¯


    Angele knew what he should do.


    ¡®After this, I need to find a way to concentrate my mentality.¡¯


    He quickly searched through the database for information about mentality and started reading as the carriage moved.


    The trees on the sides were much taller than before. Angele met many forks on his road, but was still getting closer to the Shadow Forest. He traveled without stopping for another two days.


    Finally, Angele arrived at a crossroads the next afternoon. It was another cloudy day. The chilling wind kept blowing in the trees, and the leaves were shaking.


    A brown road sign was in the middle of the crossroads, the words on it blurry, and the rain made it even harder to read.


    Angele jumped off the carriage and walked to the sign. The Shadow Forest was on the left, the direction he hade from was named Watch Tower in the Woods, while the other two paths led to two different towns. Some of the letters were missing, so he wasn¡¯t sure about the names of those towns.


    Angele looked in the direction of the Shadow Forest and was met there with a deep, dark path. The trees on both sides left no gaps for the sunlight to pass through. It almost looked like a tunnel made by the trees. The only sunlight came sideways, and those rays of light looked like whitesers.


    Angele turned around and returned to his carriage.


    "Move!"


    He raised his whip and hit the seat. The horses started moving to the left after he pulled the reins.


    However, for some reason, the horses stopped in front of the tunnel and started walking to the sides. They kept neighing and refusing to enter.


    Angele got a bit nervous and whipped them several times, but the horses would just not move. He looked at the dark path, then entered the carriage to equip his gear.


    He jumped off after several seconds with arge silver metal bow on his back along with a full quiver. He had also put on a silver chest armor. Angele looked wild and strong with the long brown hair trailing over his shoulders.


    There was a bag of supplies in his hand since he was not sure about the distance between him and the Shadow Forest. Again, he spread some Wind energy particles around the carriage to set up the alert in case anyone approached.


    After everything was prepared, Angele walked onto the road that led to the Shadow Forest. The wind here was warm and gentle, and he could smell the fragrance of flowers. There was a gray rabbit one the path. It stood there and stared at Angele.


    *Crack*


    Angele stepped on a branch, making a loud sound.


    The rabbit got scared and immediately jumped back into the bushes.


    Angele kept ncing around as he advanced. He was moving fast, and his footprints were deep.


    The clouds converged in the sky until it was almost dark, the light from the setting sun bringing some warmth to the sea of trees.


    Angele walked for a while, then took out the map to check his location again. After turning several times, he reached an empty ground that was covered by grass.


    A huge tree with a diameter of more than ten meters stood in the middle of the ground quietly, drops of golden sunlight filling up the gaps between the shadows made by its leaves.


    Angele took out the wood piece he¡¯d received from Omicade and stepped forward. He stopped near a part of the roots that was above ground, and the dark trunk of the tree started trembling.


    Two dark red cracks opened slowly on the tree, and arge human-like face appeared on the surface of the trunk. The branches gathered together on both sides, turning into two arms.


    "You¡¯re a Dryad? I brought Omicade¡¯s keepsake, and I have several questions to ask."


    Angele stared curiously at the tree for several seconds, then threw the wood piece into the air.


    The wood piece was grabbed by several twisted branches and taken to the eyes of the Dryad.


    "It is the item I gave to Omicade, well, ask anything you want then."


    The Dryad¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse.


    "Where are the tree elves that lived where the Andes Alliance is now?"


    Angele decided to ask about his mother first.

 Chapter 149: Lingering (2)

    Chapter 149: Lingering (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    "Tree elves?"


    The dryad stopped for a second and started to search through its memory. He responded after several minutes.


    "They moved to another ce a while ago, and people have no idea where they went. The tree elves have their own special method of preventing outsiders from tracking them down, and they will build a Secret Garden after arriving at a new forest or new area. The first time I met the tree elves was about 130 years ago, and they were so cute and gentle. Ah... The nostalgia... Time really flies. I remember the days they danced on my hands, and I would be woken up by their incredible melodies every day."


    The dryad sighed. "But what you don¡¯t know is, their voices are heavenly, so people might lose their mind just by listening to them sing. Also, they brought me fruits from time to time, and roasted meat nearby. It was truly a great time. They coated the loins of the boar with jam... Haven¡¯t had something like that in years..."


    "You¡¯re not answering my question."


    Angele only needed to know where those tree elves had gone.


    "Let me think... Give me some time..."


    The dryad put a hand on his forehead. It seemed like he was having some trouble with recalling things from the past.


    "Our time dimension is different so I need to do some calctions... It¡¯ll take me years to arrange my hair or just turn around... You humans only need seconds to do something like that, but I can¡¯t. My life expectancy is so long that I forget things quickly..." the tree mumbled as it swung its branches.


    "Time dimension? You mean our activity circles? Have you ever met a wizard before?"


    Angele was a bit surprised.


    "Of course, I talked to several wizards thest time I woke up. They stood beside me, discussed their studies, and acquired some information from me. However, they didn¡¯t... Oh! Yeah! I remembered it!" the dryad suddenly shouted out, its voice so loud that it almost numbed Angele¡¯s body.


    "They¡¯re still in the Andes Alliance, but they¡¯ve built another Secret Garden. Are you looking for Tikka Soyun?"


    "Tikka Soyun? Is that the name of their Secret Garden?" Angele asked.


    "Yes, Tikka Soyun. It means shelter in theirnguage. Most of their Secret Gardens use this name. They should be more creative with their naming." The dryad started saying random things again.


    "I gave them many suggestions when they were still here, but they just wouldn¡¯t listen. Also, they spent only one year deciding the name... But I spent several years thinking of them... Should¡¯ve called it Murlo Roast or Elf¡¯s Orchard. Sounds much better, right?"


    "Do you talk random things to anyone thates to you?"


    Angele was speechless.


    "Well, they wouldn¡¯t be able to wake me up without the keepsakes. A keepsake helps me adjust my time dimension, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t notice anyone here. This ce was once a town but people disappeared for some reason. Oh wait, actually, there was an earthquake, a fire, and a huge ck bear... Ah... I wanted its meat..."


    "One more question." Angele interrupted. "Do you know about the Chaos Language?"


    "Chaos Language? What¡¯s that? Never heard of it." The dryad looked confused. "Well, I can¡¯t answer your question. I think it¡¯s some secret of the wizards. Ask me something else. I¡¯m old you know and I forget things. Omicade once said that I might have some brain disease, but I don¡¯t think so, you know what..."


    Angele was disappointed, he stopped the tree from saying more useless things. "Hey, do you know how to remove the impurities in my mentality? I drank too many potions."


    "Impurities... huh... Let me think..."


    The dryad narrowed his eyes and started thinking.


    He stared at Angele for several minutes.


    "Sorry, I was thinking about something else..."


    "..." Angele¡¯s patience was being tested. He almost got a headache from talking to the tree.


    "Concentration of mentality, eh? I know the method..."


    The dryad saw Angele staring at him and decided to focus on the question.


    "What is it?" Angele asked in a deep voice.


    "Umm... Well... First, you need to strengthen your conviction, and then use pure energy to prate those impurities. If you can keep doing that for long enough, your mentality will shift, and the impurities will be gone after being permeated by the pure energy."


    "So, it¡¯s a method that only formal wizards can use? The others will die if they insist on using the energy radiation."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "Radiation? Yeah, you¡¯re right. Only formal wizards can handle such strong radiation. Also, it takes time, maybe years? For me, it¡¯s just the amount of time I use to scratch my head. You probably already know that dryads like me will..." The tree finished answering the question and started changing the topic again.


    Angele nodded and ignored the rest of the words the dryad said.


    The method was actually much simpler than he had thought. He could use the chip to transfer radiation energy to his body, but only one element could be used. He wondered if the enchanted ring¡¯s radiation had helped him to develop the affinity for Wind energy particles.


    "Thanks for your exnations." Angele bowed to the tree slightly. "If I didn¡¯t see it for myself, I wouldn¡¯t believe that there was a dryad that loved roasted meat."


    "Haha! Is that so? I¡¯m different, eh?" The dryadughed, satisfied with Angele¡¯s words. "Here, take this with you!"


    A small piece of wood dropped to the ground.


    Angele picked it up. It was the wood piece he had handed over earlier, but the words had turned into a map. A ck mark was left on one location which said: ¡¯Tikka Soyun¡¯.


    Angele smiled at the tree, turned around, and left the ce.


    He raised his head before entering the tunnel again. There were several purple swallows rotating in the sky, but for some reason, he did not notice them while talking to the tree.


    ***********************


    Angele found the location on the map right before it got dark. It was arge field beside a river. There were several wooden houses lined up on the side, but they were probably abandoned a long time ago.


    Angele walked around and checked the houses but found nothing valuable. It seemed like the tree elves had left the shelter a long time ago, so he decided to head back.


    It was getting dark. Angele returned to the location where he had parked his carriage, finding that the energy particles around were untouched.


    He jumped into the carriage and tried to track his mother down with the tracking spell, however, the only thing he got was just an indication of a direction.


    The tracking spell could only track people¡¯s location within three years of their disappearance. The spell was developed and modified by master Liliana. She taught Angele a special set of knowledge that was required for learning the spell model, so even if someone stole the model, he would not be able to learn it.


    The night fell, and Angele hung several oilmps on the front of the carriage. Although the horses did not need the light, he still wanted to see if there was anything blocking the path.


    The moons were covered by the clouds. Angele held the reins in hands, driving the carriage carefully. He was also checking the surroundings constantly. With high Mentality, he could perform such a task with easy.


    Nothing happened that night. Angele sat on the carriage and advanced on his route back.


    ************************


    Two dayster.


    A gray carriage slowly went down the road between the vibrant bushes. The sounds made by the wheels and horse hooves were extremely loud in the morning.


    Angele held the reins in his hands as he nced at the trees on the right. He could see the wooden watch tower clearly in the gaps between the trunks.


    A panel saw was quietly lying beside arge pine tree. It seemed like the hunter had finished his work. The area was deadly silent, Angele couldn¡¯t even hear birds twittering.


    He scrunched his eyebrows. "Halt..."


    Slowly stopping the carriage, he jumped off it, and then quickly walked to therge pine tree.


    Angele touched the dew on the de of the saw and knew that something was wrong. The hunter hadn¡¯te back to pick up his tool after the rain had stopped, which meant something had happened after Angele left the watch tower. He probably hadn¡¯t listened to the advice.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He looked at the watch tower, raised his right hand, and created a twisted silver dagger.


    Holding the dagger in hand, he started walking to the tower. He climbed up the small hill and arrived at the entrance after several minutes.


    He pushed the door open and carefully entered the room.


    The campfire in the middle of the room was extinguished a long time ago. There was only a pile of ck ash under the metal rack, but the hunter was not here.


    Angele crouched beside the campfire and dipped his finger into the ash¡ªit was cold.


    He nced around the room and saw some dark red liquid on the ground. Putting his right hand into the liquid, he sniffed it.


    "Blood..."


    The trail of blood led him to the staircase.


    He walked up the spiral staircase and found the body of the hunter halfway.


    The hunter sat on the stairs with hands on his knees, a pool of blood gathered below his feet.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly felt someone blowing chilling air onto his neck.


    *Chi*


    Blue light dots shed in Angele¡¯s eyes, and he pursed his lips in a strange angle.

 Chapter 150: More Information (1)

    Chapter 150: More Information (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    *CHI*


    The silver dagger drew an arc in the air, and a silver string was pinned to the railing.


    Angele heard footsteps leaving behind him and, after several seconds, something being popped. He immediately turned around and nced around the ce.


    There was nothing moving in his sight. He scrunched his eyebrows and stepped forward. A stain of ck blood was on the floor with a thinyer of white dust on top of it.


    The silver string was cut off by something.


    Angele had developed a new alloy with the metals he obtained from Francesco, and he had used a string made from it to prevent the unidentified target from escaping. The string was hard and sharp; it could easily slice one¡¯s head off.


    "So, this ghost or creature is best at resisting physical attacks. I should probably use energy attacks then, but it moves so fast that even Zero can¡¯t track it down," Angele muttered.


    He suddenly felt some intense heating from his right hand. The diamond-shaped essory was melting, and he had no idea why.


    He checked the surroundings but did not find anything suspicious. He returned to the body of the hunter and started checking his wounds, wanting to know what had killed the man.


    Blood had spurted out of the man¡¯s seven apertures. His eyes were wide-open and his muscles rigid. It seemed like he had witnessed something horrifying before losing his life.


    "Well, at least I have a clue now."


    Angele smiled.


    He knew this tower was dangerous, but this ¡®thing¡¯ here was identical to the one that he had met in the Moon Gin Garden. However, the one in the tower was much weaker, so Angele decided to do some investigating.


    He walked to the blood stain on the ground again and created a metal tube in his left hand. He scraped some of the blood into the tube with the dagger and put the tube into his pouch.


    If he hadn¡¯t coated his dagger with energy particles, the ¡®thing¡¯ would not have been injured. The metals were not stored in Angele¡¯s body in their physical form. They were turned into something simr to energy particles by the force field, so although the dagger strike missed, the ¡®thing¡¯ was still wounded by the special silver string.


    Angele walked up the stairs to take a look at the wooden bridge below. Chilling wind blew into his face when he reached the top, and he saw the bridge shaking below. It was covered in green moss, the hunter being the only one who had passed through it recently.


    Angele looked at the other side of the bridge and saw a young girl walking forward slowly. Her face was pale, hair ck, and she was wearing a ck dress.


    He narrowed his eyes, grabbed the metal bow from his back, and pulled a dark metal arrow out of the quiver. The diamond-shaped essory on the back of his right hand was heating up again.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and Angele¡¯s hair was flying in the air.


    *BAM*


    The door behind Angele was knocked on by something.


    "Who¡¯s there!" Angele shouted out, turning around and shooting the arrow.


    *Swish*


    The arrow hit the wooden door, and electric pulses exploded in the air. They disappeared after wandering around for several seconds.


    The blue electric pulses brightened up the top of the tower.


    Angele lowered his bow. He had shot in a hurry, without pulling the bowstring to full, so although he had enhanced the arrow with an Electric Rune, its power was still low.


    "Whatever!"


    Angele pursed his lips, pulled the metal arrow from the door, and returned it to the quiver. He turned his head around and looked at the bridge, but the young girl was already gone.


    ¡®Did you find anything?¡¯


    ¡®No force field was detected. The unknown target was not a special creature,¡¯ Zero reported.


    "I guess I¡¯m not capable of solving this mystery yet. I need to leave now."


    Angele nced around, making sure that there were no threats around.


    Nothing could be seen on the other side of the bridge, only a ck sign was shaking slightly on the side of the road.


    A sea of trees was on both sides of the road, and Angele could hear the wind howling. He looked at the blurry rolling mountains that were hiding behind the light mist in the background and thought for a while.


    He then turned around and checked the door again, but failed to obtain any useful information, so he decided to return to his carriage.


    "Damn it," Angele mumbled, shaking his head.


    He jumped into the driving seat and looked in the direction of the tower onest time.


    The young girl appeared on the bridge again after Angele left. She was staring at his carriage, a cold and terrifying gaze falling upon him.


    Although Angele could not see the girl, he still knew someone was staring at him.


    "We¡¯ll meet again."


    His eyes flickered with a sliver of coldness.


    "Move!"


    The horses started to speed up, and the carriage traveled back the way it hade.


    ¡®Zero, mark the ce on the map, I¡¯ll be back,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®The location has been marked.¡¯


    Angele stared at the wooden watchtower until it disappeared from his sight.


    ¡®Name the location please.¡¯


    ¡®Redwood Watchtower.¡¯


    ¡®Completed. Redwood Watchtower has been marked as a dangerous location.¡¯


    **********************


    Angele¡¯s journey back to the Arias City was quiet and peaceful.


    There was no point for him to stay in the forest anymore because the trail of his mother had ended in Tikka Soyun. He discussed some of his findings with Omicade, and asked him about the assassin guild, Dark Emblem.


    The kings sent Angele several Knights as guards but he politely told them not to worry about him. He was traveling to the core of Dark Emblem, a city named Blue Root, on his carriage, alone.


    Based on Omicade¡¯s intel, the ce was famous for a strange nt called Glowing Dark Tree.


    The locals said that Glowing Dark Trees usually grew in areas with rich water resources, and they would attract Psychedelic Pigeons. The fruits on the trees were also very valuable to the Knights.


    The legend said that Knights who consumed fruits of Glowing Dark Tree would find their own paths, so the fruit was named as Knight¡¯s Faith.


    Omicade told Angele many tales about the lost treasures, and Angele thought that this one could be helpful to him. The dryad had said that if he wanted to concentrate his mentality, he needed to strengthen his conviction first, before using the radiation energy.


    Knight¡¯s Faith could guide Knights to their own paths, so he thought that the fruit might help him to strengthen his conviction.


    Although Angele knew several methods found in the wizards¡¯ books that could help him strengthen his conviction, those methods would take him years toplete the procedures. His max life expectancy was 300 years at the moment, but he was not sure how long it would take for him to reach the next stage, and he wanted to save some time.


    Angele followed the map given by the sage, and it took him about two months to get to the Blue Root City.


    *********************


    Outside the Blue Root City, there was a hidden canyon that was surrounded by a forest.


    There were many tall wooden watchtowers built around the canyon, and each tower had several archers standing at their tops.


    Those sentries were wearing green-yellow leather armor suits and had quivers full of ck-feathered arrows on their backs and long ck daggers on their waists. Their faces were painted in strange green patterns.


    The sentries suddenly noticed movement in the bushes while overlooking the forest.


    They immediately put arrows in their bows, pulled the bowstrings to full, and aimed in the direction the sounds hade from.


    "Who¡¯s there! Reveal yourself!" a sentry yelled.


    A man in ck slowly walked out of the bushes when he heard the words.


    It was a young man in a ck robe. There was a silver glint to his pale face, and his long brown hair trailed down his shoulders. A silver metal bow and a full quiver were on his back.


    The young man threw a bronze tag to the ground.


    "That¡¯s my permit."


    There were no words engraved on its surface but its edges were golden. The sentries saw the bronze tag, looked at each other, and nodded their heads.


    "Permission granted. You may enter now," the leader shouted out, lowering his bow.


    The young man nodded, kicked the bronze tag into the air, and grabbed it with his left hand.


    He then walked past the guard post and disappeared in the entrance to the canyon.


    The leader shook his head. "Why do they never learn? It¡¯s almost impossible to obtain the Knight¡¯s Faith, otherwise, we¡¯d all enter the canyon. I guess this one will die too."


    He watched the young man disappear past the entrance and sighed. He turned around and started checking the surroundings again. The sentries here were not only to prevent the outsiders and citizens from entering the canyon, but also to protect them from getting hurt.


    Angele slowly advanced through the canyon, his sight blurred by the white fog. The visibility here was only about four to five meters and the fog was getting thicker as he proceeded.


    The grasses on the ground were still visible, but other objects and nts were all hidden by the fog. With a flick of his finger, a strong whirlwind rose to surround his body.


    The wind blew his hair into the air, but the white fog would just not go away; it kept regenerating in the air.


    Something was trying to prevent Angele from advancing.


    He asked Zero to scan the area in front, and the chip immediately showed him the surroundings that were covered by the fog.

 Chapter 151: More Information (2)

    Chapter 151: More Information (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The fog was still thick. ck stones filled the gaps between the grasses on the ground. A tall withered tree stood in the middle of therge empty ground alone.


    Beside the tree was a still, blueke.


    Several piles of bones were left ashore. Furthermore, this mysterious foggy ce gave Angele an unpleasant feeling.


    Angele nced around. The only thing he discovered was his own self being surrounded by ck cliffs. The empty ground in front of him was about the size of a ser court, and theke in the middle had a diameter of 10 meters.


    That was all he could see here, only the area within Zero¡¯s scan range was visible, the rest was still covered in fog.


    Angele wiped the dust off his ck robe and walked to the smallke.


    He realized that the tree was in the center of theke as he moved closer.


    Its trunk was ck, no leaves could be seen on the branches, and several white pigeons were flying above the tree.


    *COO*


    The pigeons noticed Angele¡¯s presence, then they chirped.


    "Intruder, you are not wee here. This is the private garden of Six Ring High Tower. Please identify yourself." One of the pigeons suddenly started speaking in the ancient Byrunnguage.


    "Six Ring High Tower?" Angele felt a bit surprised. His sight fell onto the speaking pigeon.


    "You¡¯re the guardian?"


    "I am. No permit from my organization, please leave the canyon immediately." The pigeon red at Angele with its blood red eyes and warned in a high-pitched voice.


    Angele grunted for a second and responded, "Fine. If the ce is imed, I¡¯ll be leaving.¡¯


    He stepped back and turned around, then started heading back along the path he passed through from before.


    Angele stopped walking by the entrance of the canyon and waited on the side. Although he knew the garden was owned by another Wizard organization, he wanted to see if other people who entered the canyon would have the same experience as him. Also, he wanted to see what would happen after people consumed the Knight¡¯s Faith.


    After waiting for a while, Angele suddenly felt intense heating from his left chest. When he lowered his head, he saw a white ghost-shaped pattern glowing. The pattern was blinking in a particr order.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He immediately took out a tiny ck metal bottle from the pouch and opened it.


    *CHI*


    Green smoke rushed out of the bottle and formed a gaseous sphere right in front Angele¡¯s face.


    A green te slowly appeared in the center of the gaseous sphere, with words written on it in Anmag.


    ¡®The underground races have invaded the school. Don¡¯te back within five years. Liliana.¡¯


    This was a message board. The first message was from Liliana. Several other messages were written right below it.


    ¡®Master Liliana is severely injured. Our situation is grave. Without the leader, we won¡¯t survive in this organization. Moreover, the school has imed that Liliana had betrayed the school! We failed, so we¡¯re now in deep trouble. Disciples of Liliana, don¡¯t return to the school. Eric.¡¯


    ¡®Last time, it was the Mind Reader. Now, it¡¯s our master. What the hell is going on! Damn it! Again, disciples of Master Liliana. Listen! Stay away from the school. We are now identified as traitors! We need to preserve our strength and retaliateter! Manera.¡¯


    ¡®This message will take a month to get to you. As a disciple of Master Liliana, I hope you will be able to understand the situation. We are being hunted down by the Wizards of Ramsoda. At the same time, the underground races are attacking us. This is a nned invasion, and we¡¯re the victims. If you didn¡¯t sign the contract, stay calm. The school has no right to kill you. It¡¯s highly possible that the school is already under the underground races¡¯ control. Green Slinger.¡¯


    As Angele continued to read the messages on the board, his expression turned serious.


    He left the school not so long ago, yet it seemed that many things had urred. Only the first message was from the master. The rest was from her disciples. Liliana was a mentor who genuinely cared for her students and disciples. Her disciples would always unite to solve her problem whenever she was in trouble. This was one of the reasons why other organizations fear her power and authority. More so, there were more than 10 formal Wizards among her disciples, with one of them already in the Liquid stage.


    Liliana had built herself a strong force and thus was feared by most of the Dark Wizards and people in the school. For some reason, however, the school had imed of Liliana now being a traitor.


    Angele was not certain if his master actually did betray the organization, but even more than that, he couldn not understand the reason why Ramsoda would give up such a strong force so easily.


    The message te was a one-time item with a self-destruct function after disying messages.


    Luckily, Angele took Liliana¡¯s advice and refused to sign the school¡¯s contract. Otherwise, he himself would simrly be hunted down.


    Angele¡¯s original n was to search for the treasures and resources he needed on thisnd, but it seemed that valuable resources like Knight¡¯s Faith had already been imed by other Wizard organizations.


    "The situation will continue to worsen since the treaty has been breached," Angele muttered as he looked toward the fog right in front of him.


    "Well, I need to check if this Knight¡¯s Faith is truly helpful. I need to strengthen my mentality."


    The message te quickly dissipated in the green smoke before thetter was blown away by the wind.


    Angele turned around and walked into the fog once again. Once again, he reached theke and saw the guardian standing on a branch.


    "Hey, can we do a trade? I really need some Knight¡¯s Faith," Angele asked politely. He didn¡¯t want to offend the guardian of the garden.


    "Trade?" The pigeon hesitated. It was, after all, its first time to hear someone asking to do a trade.


    Angele did not give the pigeon time to think, only smiling as he continued.


    "Yea, trade. I can see that you¡¯ll break through again soon, right? You must need a good amount of magic stones. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have shape shifted into a pigeon to preserve your power, right?"


    The pigeon remained silent.


    Angele wanted to see what the Knight¡¯s Faith has in store for him, so he continued to persuade, "See, there are too many fruits in this canyon. Most of the invaders got stalled by you, yet some of them still acquired the Knight¡¯s Faith, right? Sell me some and just consider those to have been stolen by invaders, what do you think? It¡¯s a win-win situation. Your master surely won¡¯t notice what you did."


    The pigeon was hesitating, "But... it¡¯s against the rules..."


    "Hey, listen. After you break through, you¡¯ll be stronger and be able to finish off invaders easily. A small cost for a brighter future, is there a better deal than this? Come on, trust me," Angele smiled confidently. He could see that the pigeon was already considering his offer. It seemed that Wizards barely visited the garden. Mortals robbed the garden, yet the Six Ring High Tower didn¡¯t send any Wizard to pursue them so the garden might be an abandoned resource point.


    "But then again... there are rules here..." The pigeon was still having second thoughts. It lowered its head as it began considering the pros and cons.


    Angele quickly took out an extremely rare high-quality magic stone from his pouch, which could be traded for many low-quality magic stones and it contained a great amount of elemental power. It was an item the guardian desired the most before breaking through.


    After seeing what Angele was holding, the pigeon finallypromised.


    "Two! I want two of them." It raised its head.


    "One." Angele¡¯s eyebrows creased, uncertain if the Knight¡¯s Faith was worth two high-quality magic stones.


    "I need two. One is not enough," the pigeon added.


    "Well, show me a sample of the Knight¡¯s Faith, even just a small amount." Angele stared at the pigeon.


    The pigeon did not hesitate this time. It hit the branch with its wings, and a white egg-shaped fruit appeared by the tip of the branch. The white fruit was glowing slightly. The pigeon grabbed it by the stalk with its beak before it threw it to Angele.


    Angele stepped forward and caught the fruit. The Knight¡¯s Faith looked like a glowing pear.


    He was a bit disappointed. He imagined that the fruit would have some fancy appearance, but it looked and smelled just like a pear, with the only difference being its glowing appearance.


    ¡®Zero, analyze its contents.¡¯


    ¡®Task created... Analyzing...¡¯


    *CHI*


    Blue light dots shed in Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Rows of data were shown beside the white pear in his hand and new data was added every second.


    ¡®Analysis, done. The fruit contains special elements that will make its consumers addicted. People will feel great pleasure while experiencing hallucinations. You will be able to concentrate your mentality slowly if you can resist the pleasure and the hallucination effect.¡¯


    Angele was a bit speechless.


    ¡®So, this is simr to opium?¡¯ Angele wondered. This special element affected a person¡¯s nervous system and made them experience hallucinations while gaining pleasure. If he could stay calm after eating the fruit, his mentality would be strengthened.


    The chip could actually simte the effect of the fruit for him after extracting this special element. There was no point in him acquiring arge amount of this fruit. Knight¡¯s Faith was rare, but it had extreme effects and using it was risky. Angele had finally understood why this ce had been abandoned.

 Chapter 152: Leaving Again (1)

    Chapter 152: Leaving Again (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele thought for a while before he took out another high-quality magic stone and threw them both into the air.


    The two magic stones began to free fall after reaching the highest point over theke.


    The white pigeon flew toward the falling magic stones and ate them one by one. These two magic stones were nearly the size of half its body. It flew back to the branch and struck it with its wings once again. Another white fruit was revealed and thrown toward Angele.


    He stepped back a bit, catching it easily.


    "Alright, we¡¯re done here. You don¡¯t know me, I don¡¯t know you." Angele smiled. He turned around and walked toward the entrance of the canyon.


    After leaving the canyon, Angele headed to Blue Root City.


    Blue Root City was a small but bustling city. It was not even surrounded by walls. Only a small gray fortress was built in the forest outside, with a guard squadron assigned to patrol. The Lord here was a Knight named Te famous for his errantry. He was admired by other Knights within Andes Alliance.


    Angele wasted no time after entering the city. He went straight to the location provided by Omicade. It was a tavern named Fernery owned by the assassin organization, Dark Emblem.


    *************************


    *BAM*


    Clear, yellow liquor filled up a ss and was put down on the counter with impact. Some of the liquor sshed out; a fruity fragrance permeated through the air.


    "Your Coran Fruit Wine!" a short-haired muscr man shouted. He grabbed a piece of white clothes from the counter to wipe the wine off his hands. There was a green bull¡¯s head tattoo on the man¡¯s right arm. He sat behind the counter steadily like a mountain.


    Angele sat down by the counter, grabbed the ss, and sniff at the fruit wine. Before pouring it into his mouth, he checked if it was poisoned using Zero.


    The Coran Fruit Wine was sour and sweet. It even contained a tinge of bitterness.


    "Good wine. If you can get rid of the bitterness, it¡¯ll be even better." Angele put down the ss and said.


    "I¡¯m d you liked it." The muscr man gave him a thumbs-up and a smile.


    There were about 10 brown tables in the tavern. Under the dim light of the oilmps, most of the patrons were just drinking hard liquor.


    A bald man with a sword on his back and several mercenaries wearingrge, silver earrings were there. Angele could still smell the stench of blood on their armors. Also, several drunkards were yelling at each other at a corner.


    The clothes of the waiters and waitresses were revealing. They were running around at different tables, taking orders. People wereughing, shouting, and cursing; the tavern was deafening.


    A depressed bard wearing a gray robe sat by the window. The man was ying the cello, yet Angele could barely hear the melody as it was in such a noisy environment.


    Angele was wearing a brown, tight leather suit with a metal bow and a quiver on his back, giving off the impression that he was an archer of a mercenary group.


    ncing around, he finished the wine in his ss before he ced it down on the counter.


    "Good wine. Where¡¯s the owner? I want to order several barrels and take them back," Angele asked in a low voice.


    The man¡¯s expression changed after listening to what Angele just said.


    "It¡¯ll be expensive if you want to see the owner and order wine directly from him."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Money is not a problem."


    "Follow me then." The man shrugged.


    "Sherly! Come help me take care of the counter!" He yelled at a sexy waitress beside a table.


    "Sure." The waitress nodded and handed the sses in her hands to someone else.


    The man led Angele to a door beside the counter. Inside the room, several colorful paintings hung on the wall under the dim light. The muscr man bowed to Angele as he closed the door.


    "Master Angele, we know why you¡¯re here. I apologize about Dice. We had epted the mission, and we had to try to finish it." He lowered his head.


    Angele sat down on a chair nearby.


    "Well, I assume you already prepared something for me," he questioned.


    "Yeah, of course. Here is the list, you may take anything you want." The man took out a piece of paper.


    "I¡¯m the leader of this division. I have already waited for ten days prior to your arrival. Everything is..."


    "All of those, and I need Dice¡¯s information," Angele interrupted.


    "I heard you guys have enchanted items? Like... Dice¡¯s ring. I liked it a lot. I want to know where your organization buys them from."


    The man had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Master, I think you know how important enchanted items are to us. As a mortal, I have only one way to obtain enchanted items, which is buying them from the Master Wizards. The ring on Dice was a broken low-quality enchanted item. Dice was just a 3-star assassin and that was all he could get. If you need the details, it¡¯ll take us several days to prepare..."


    "How many days?" Angele asked.


    "Four days at least."


    "I¡¯lle here again after four days." Angele stood up.


    *******************


    Five dayster.


    In the morning.


    A gray carriage left the Blue Root City with other caravans, heading to Marua Harbor.


    Angele sat inside the carriage, reading a yellow scroll quietly.


    Most of the transaction history and sources of the enchanted items were listed on the scroll. All the records were important to the assassin organization, but they wanted to make sure Angele was satisfied with their offer.


    Angele kept reading and after several minutes, he finally found the record he needed.


    ¡®Agility Boost Ring. Broken. Amount, one. Offered: 2.1 kilograms of gold. 45 ves. 3 Shallow Flowers. Sapphire... Date, 19th, Jan 1531.¡¯


    The number of resources and ves they provided to the Wizard was ridiculous. The enchanted ring was way too expensive for mortals.


    However, Angele thought that the man was still trying to hide something from him. He did not think the ring was enchanted with just Agility Boost after doing some research. He used the ring himself and experienced the freezing of time. It was probably a concept gear. The Knight-level warriors died without realizing what happened. Power like that was way too strong for a broken enchanted item.


    He wanted to find out the truth of that ring.


    ¡®From, Wizard Bischof (Six Ring High Tower).¡¯ Angele kept reading.


    "Six Ring High Tower again?" Angele¡¯s brows furrowed.


    "The item was enchanted by someone in Ramsoda College, but it was sold by a Wizard in Six Ring High Tower?"


    More than 90% of the enchanted items recorded on the scroll was sold by Wizards of Six Ring High Tower. They varied in elements, levels, and qualities.


    Six Ring High Tower was the strongest Wizards of Light organization Angele knew. Most of the Wizards of Light focused on studies that were not focused on damage spells. They usually relied on enchanted items and rare enchanted gear when they engaged in fights. Wizards of Light were also good at enchanting items and gears besides concocting potions, so it was understandable that they sold some low-rank enchanted items for resources or money.


    Enchanted gear was much harder to make than enchanted items. It could store an instant-cast spell, and having one enchanted gear was akin to having another Talent Spell.


    Angele had always wanted to try to enchant items. However, without professional knowledge, he could only enchant objects obtained from magical creatures such as the heart from a Glowing Elephant.


    The rune spell he obtained from Benedict could only give buffs to his weapons and its duration was short. Casting the Lightning Rune required a good amount of mentality and mana, so Angele only used it when he had to.


    ¡®The books on item enchantment were reserved for formally contracted Wizards. I didn¡¯t sign the contract, so I don¡¯t have the knowledge stored in the chip. This organization sold so many enchanted items, which means their Wizards are very good at it. I can sign a contract with them and collect the necessary professional knowledge... I can¡¯t go back to Ramsoda now anyway.¡¯


    Angele had a n in mind. Although he knew he needed a lot of resources to practice item enchantment, more enchanted items would help him win more fights. Furthermore, he thought that in the end, his efforts would get paid off.


    The carriage kept advancing. He hired a coachman this time, so he did not have to control the horses himself.


    Several monthster, he arrived at Marua Harbor, but he did not notify any people in the city. He built a small wooden house in a remote area beside the coastline. He decided to stay in the house and wait for the Future to pick him up.


    Angele was also waiting for the Dark Emblem to send the promised resources to him. He needed a quiet ce to concentrate his mentality and this ce was the perfect location for him to do so.


    **********************


    Three yearster.


    By the coastline.


    A small brown wooden house sat under a ck cliff quietly.


    The house was built beside the beach. The forest was located right behind it.


    Rays of golden sunlight reflected on the sands. The sea waves were brushing ashore from time to time.


    Angele was wearing a ck robe. He stood by the window looking at the beach. He could hear the sound of the waves making noises.


    He put his hands on the wooden desk and looked outside until the sunlight got intense.


    "Three years..." Angele stretched his back and sighed.


    "I spent three years analyzing the Knight¡¯s Faith and extracting the element. Finally, the side-effects of the potions I drank have been eliminated..."


    He turned around and looked at the ss bottles on the ground. They werepletely filled with either green or blue liquid. Piles of bones and various colorful dried nts were lined up on the floor. Those random items made the room look messy but mysterious.


    Besides doing research and concentrating his mentality, Angele spent more of his time meditating. Although his progress was slow, his Mentality still increased to 23 units. Things became better after the side-effects disappeared.


    After doing some calctions, Angele would need a mentality of 40 to reach the Liquid Stage. If he could keep his mentality increase at the current rate, it would take him about more than ten years. However, he felt the rate reducing after the increase in mentality.


    There were many reasons why his progress slowed down at the moment. The meditation method was one of them. He now needed a high-rank meditation method developed specially for Wizards. Also, Angele deduced that the meditation method he obtained from Ramsoda College had some of its pages missing.

 Chapter 153: Leaving Again (2)

    Chapter 153: Leaving Again (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ording to the simtion¡¯s result, Angele¡¯s mentality would reach a limit after about two years at this increased rate. If he wanted to keep progressing after that, he would find some other methods.


    It was the reason why Angele wanted to return abroad.


    "No wonder Wizards don¡¯t want to stay here." Angele shook his head as he opened the door and walked to the beach.


    "There are no spell materials, no magic resources, and no other Wizards here. The only people I can talk to are mortals."


    ¡®Zero, I want to reach the Liquid stage. What are the requirements?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Requirements: 1. Mentality reaches 40. 2. The Tree Killer Potion to increase sess rate, three servings. Meet these requirements, your sess rate will be 45.14%¡¯


    ¡®I can concoct more Potion of Tranquility to increase my mentality, but there are not many materials or substitution materials here. I need to find other Wizards to make trades. I gave thest one to Velvet... Anyways, I need to go back to the Wizards¡¯nd first.¡¯


    Angele basked in the sunshine for a while before he returned to the wooden house after his body warmed up.


    He walked to the table with the equipment. On the right side, there was a test tube rack that contained two test tubes filled with purple blood.


    On the left side, there was a small ss spherical container being heated by an oilmp. A sticky brown liquid was boiling inside the container. It looked like a pile of mud, and some white worms were squirming along the surface.


    It seemed that those worms were not hurt by the intense heat, but they were still trying to climb up the ss container¡¯s inner wall.


    The ss container was about the size of a fist. It was covered by a shell-shaped lid with a hole that helped the vapor leave the container.


    Those worms kept climbing up and falling down. There was at least a thousand of them inside the container.


    The brown sticky liquid was secreted by the worms¡¯ organs and left on the inner wall while they were climbing.


    Angele blew off the oilmp under the ss container and took it down from the metal rack.


    "Finally, it¡¯s done. I already spent too much time breeding them," he mumbled.


    Angele removed the lid from the container and grabbed a test tube filled with purple blood.


    He carefully poured the blood into the ss container and the blood covered half of the worms.


    *BOOM*


    A ball of purple me exploded inside the container after several seconds.


    Angele became surprised. He leaned back and put down the test tube. The me almost sparked onto his face and if he dropped the container during the explosion, the house would catch a fire.


    All the worms inside had been ignited by the purple me.


    The white worms had mixed in with their brown sticky liquid and the me got darker as the worms started burning.


    The purple me cast reflection upon everything in the room. A stinky fishy stench permeated the air. It almost felt like someone had mixed rotten fish with fresh cayenne peppers.


    Angele held the ss container in hands and waited for the reaction inside to finish.


    The worms inside were burnt to ck ashes and some of them stuck on the inner wall.


    Ten minutester, the purple me disappeared and green smokes starteding out of the spherical container.


    Angele waited for the green smoke to disappear, and then he put the container onto the metal rack again. He scraped all the ck ashes down to the bottom with a piece of ss.


    He then took out a tiny crystal bottle from the pouch and pointed in the air with the other hand. A light dot appeared on the tip of his finger right away.


    Angele quickly drew a red rune in the air with his finger, which looked like two tridents that crossed. The rune quietly floated in the air, turning into a red sh and dropping into the ss sphere after.


    His eyes narrowed, and he put his left finger into the sphere after as the rune dropped into it.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like his finger was being grilled.


    Sweat began to drip down Angele¡¯s chin. He was suffering from some intense pain.


    A ck string slowly climbed up onto his finger and turned into a ball on the palm.


    Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. Angele stared at his left hand, and with his teeth gritted, he applied force onto his arm.


    "AH!"


    It sounded like the dying scream of a despairing woman.


    The whole wooden house shook several times. Angele¡¯s left hand was pushed away from the container by something.


    Angele was breathing heavily. He raised his left hand and looked at the palm. ck steam was slowly rising upon his skin.


    However, the steam disappeared after several seconds, leaving no traces.


    "I failed... One more chance." Angele sighed. He lowered his hand and returned to the table.


    He opened the drawer and took out a small ss spherical container. It was filled with white worms and sticky brown liquid.


    Angele performed the whole procedure again and ced his finger into the sphere.


    A thin ck string slowly absorbed the ck ashes in the container and climbed up his finger.


    *CHI*


    A ck pattern appeared in his palm, and this time, everything went as nned. The ck ashes werepletely consumed by the string after several minutes.


    Angele moved his finger away from the container and stepped back. His clothes were already soaked in sweat.


    He raised his left hand and watched the pattern on his palm shifting.


    Time flew by. The ck pattern kept changing its shape until it stopped after about an hour.


    A twisted pattern was left on his palm. It looked like something spreading its wings.


    "Finally, Blood Boiling Si! I seeded!" Angele was exhrated as he kept looking at his left palm.


    "Although the ancient blood of the harpies contains strong venom and I can¡¯t take it, I can still make his Blood Boiling Si. Also, I think I¡¯m the only Wizard in this world that can extract harpies¡¯ ancient blood." Angele was satisfied with the result.


    "The legends say ancient harpies can drag their enemies into the abyss. This si is made from their ancient blood. Although it can only be used for five times, I can still give my opponent hallucinations when necessary."


    ***********************


    Several monthster, Angele visited Marua Harbor again and gave some items to his father and the professor before boarding the Future.


    On the dark deck of the Future.


    Angele was wearing his ck robe with his hood on. He stood beside the railings and overlooked the dock. He could still see people waving their hands toward the departing ships. Waves were hitting against the body of the ship. New Wizard apprentices were chatting behind him; the deck was quite noisy.


    Angele blinked his eyes and turned around. The strong wind blew his hood off and long brown hair was flying in the air.


    On his left side, there was another Wizard overlooking the sea. It was a Dark Wizard. Angele could saw the negative energy particles around him.


    Also, there was a young woman wearing a white robe talking to several Wizard apprentices beside the stairs. It seemed like she was checking something with them.


    Angele nced around and saw another young man in white robe walked up the stairs and started to talk with the young woman.


    The deck was too noisy, so Angele did not hear what they were talking about. He already knew something was not right.


    There were four formal Wizards on this ship at the moment including himself. Angele decided to stay vignt as the situation itself was unusual.


    The two Wizards of Light waved their hands and asked the Wizard apprentices to return to their cabins.


    The woman took a nce at Angele before she turned around.


    "Francis, do you know these two ck robes? Why are there so many Wizards on this ship? Although the underground races are invading thend, it¡¯s still quite strange." Her lips moved slightly and her words echoed in the other white robe¡¯s ear.


    The man¡¯s brows furrowed and shook his head. He was using the same method the woman used to send a message.


    "I don¡¯t know. Although I¡¯m in charge of this trip, I still can¡¯t predict who will board the ship."


    "Someone leaked the n?" The woman suddenly thought about something and her expression changed.


    "Beyonc¨¦, that¡¯s impossible." Francis shook his head again.


    "Only the ones in our organizations know about our true mission this time. This item is important to us. We can¡¯t let others take it."


    "Well, let¡¯s prepare for the worst." Her eyes flickered with a sliver of chill.


    "If they¡¯re actually here for the item, I¡¯ll show them my true power."


    "We¡¯re on a ship, so dropping one or two Wizards into the sea won¡¯t be a huge problem." Francis smiled with confidence.


    On the other side of the deck, the man in ck robe watched the two white robes chatting and sneered.


    "It seems like they have the item on the ship, master Dave." A high-pitched voice came from his cor.


    A dark red centipede slowly moved to the man¡¯s neck. The centipede was about the size of a palm and there was a silver glint on its red body.


    The ck robe turned his head around. "Good. I didn¡¯te here for nothing. Thanks for the information," he spoke in a light tone.


    "I did it because you promised me something. Don¡¯t disappoint me," the centipede responded.


    "It consumes too much mentality to control the creature from such a long distance. I¡¯ll leave you to it, master Calello. I wish you luck."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it." Calello grabbed the centipede and put its head into his mouth. The centipede¡¯s light-yellow juices dripped down his chin as he chewed. Half of its body was still squirming.


    Calello pushed the rest of the centipede¡¯s body into his mouth and swallowed it whole.

 Chapter 154: Incident (1)

    Chapter 154: Incident (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Clouds floated along the glistening azure sky. A blue ship with white stripes was slowly sailing across the endless sea. It drew a shaky line between the waves as the chilly wind blew across the sails.


    The main sails on the ship were triangr of varying sizes, being pushed by the wind.


    A ck-robed man was wandering around the ship deck with his brows furrowed. His long brown hair flew about in the air, causing it to be a bit messy.


    Angele spent a lot of time investigating the ship.


    It had been the fourth day ever since they departed from the docks. He had already checked every nook and cranny of the ship.


    ¡®This is not the Future.¡¯ Angele came to this conclusion. Although this ship was powered by spell-driven whales, its constituents were different, such as the size of the cabin and storage room.


    The deck was almost empty. All the Wizard apprentices stayed in their cabins, and the two Wizards of Light had been checking their talent levels.


    Angele walked to the railing. The humid airing from the sea moistened his clothes a bit.


    The girl named Velvet came to his mind again. Angele never saw her again after arriving at Marua Harbor. She was one of the Wizard apprentices who failed to pursue their dreams. Velvet was studying at the vicinity where White Tooth Castle and Six Ring High Tower were located. It was also the same area Angele was heading to.


    He thought for a while and heard footstepsing from the stairs. About 10 Wizard apprentices just finished their test and left the cabin. Several of them saw Angele was looking at the sea by the railing and walked over.


    A girl with red curly hair walked at the front along with four other Wizard apprentices who followed after her. They must¡¯vee from the same city.


    The girl was wearing a red luxury silk dress. She kept ncing at Angele. The male Wizard apprentices behind her looked quite handsome.


    "Master, do you know when we will reach the next dock?" The girl had a sweet voice. She bent her knees slightly and bowed to Angele.


    Angele turned around and stared at the girl. She looked a bit chubby in the tight dress. Although she looked cute, Angele did not find her attractive. The girl was a rank 2 Wizard apprentices, but Angele detected that she had three enchanted items on her and he was surprised.


    "How¡¯s the test? What¡¯s your talent level?" Angele did not answer her question but just asked.


    "My talent level is 3!" The girl slightly raised her head and answered in a loud voice. She was pleased with the test result.


    "Not bad, do you know the meaning of my ck robe?" Angele looked at her.


    "Yes, the ship collects Wizard apprentices. We know you¡¯re a Wizard!" The girl smiled, thinking that Angele liked her.


    "Yeah?" Angele slightly shook his head.


    "Why don¡¯t you ask the other ck robe?"


    The girl hesitated. Angele could see the fear in her eyes.


    "We tried, but it seems like he doesn¡¯t like us..."


    "Yeah, I don¡¯t like you as well." Angele turned around and stopped talking.


    The girl gritted her teeth and exchanged nces with the other Wizard apprentices, then left.


    Angele knew that the girl was a noble. She must have thought that Angele would be willing to start a conversation with her, but it seemed that she had not understood the rules in between the Wizards yet. The only thing that mattered was her rank.


    The day ended quickly. Angele finished his dinner in the dining room with the others and returned to his cabin. The chef was hired by the Wizards. Their rooms were right beside the kitchen. They were not allowed to go to any other area of the ship.


    Inside one of the cabins.


    Wizard of Light Beyonc¨¦ stood beside the window and looked at the dark sea with her arms crossed.


    Francisy on the bed behind her and was yawning. It seemed like he had just finished some work.


    "Hey, Beyonc¨¦, why are you here? Talk please."


    Beyonc¨¦ turned around and stared at the man.


    "Well, I think it¡¯s time for us to do some investigation. Most of them are meditating now. We can probably collect some intel."


    "Good idea. Your spell and my spellplement each other when cast together," Francis stood up as he said.


    "You go first or me?" he asked.


    "I¡¯ll go first."


    Beyonc¨¦ turned around and raised his right arm. There was a white, silver bracelet around her wrist and manyplex patterns were engraved on its surface. Some were flowers and some were leaves, it looked quite charming.


    "Free!" Beyonc¨¦ used the shortened incantation.


    A silver glow appeared around her bracelet. There was no voice and no smell. It was just a ring of silver light.


    The bracelet turned into a pile of silver sand after several seconds, which dropped to the ground and disappeared quickly.


    Francis carefully rubbed the ck ring worn in his left index finger.


    He started chanting the incantation as well. It sounded like he was reading a long poem. ck smoke slowly rose upon the surface of the ring as his incantation stopped.


    The silver sand that just disappeared turned into countless tiny silver ants.


    The ants stayed on the ground and gained stealth again. They quickly moved out of the cabin and barely any noise was made. Mortals, Wizard apprentices, and average Wizards would not be able to detect them. It was a very helpful scouting spell.


    "Great. We can monitor the whole ship from this cabin. The effectsts for a while. However, if we want to push the ring and the bracelet to the limits, we won¡¯t be able to use them again within several years."


    "It¡¯s fine. This mission is very important for our organization. Stealth Silver Dust and your Temporary Shape Shift can help us stay undetected. We need to make sure the ck robes are not here for the item." Beyonc¨¦ did not really care about her enchanted bracelet.


    ***********************


    In another cabin.


    Angele sat by the table and he was doing some calction on a paper with a white-feathered pen. The paper was already filled up with forms, runes, and data.


    The wick of the oilmp sparked from time to time.


    Angele had been busy calcting using the forms that there was a whole pile of paper on the desk. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes from time to time. He was modifying new spell models with Zero¡¯s help.


    Suddenly, Zero detected the invaders.


    "Who¡¯s there!"


    He suddenly turned around and with a flick of his finger, a silver needle hit the floor.


    *DING*


    A silver ant was struck by the silver needle by the door. The needle pierced its stomach, causing it to twist in pain. After several seconds, the ant stopped moving and turned into a tiny pool of silver liquid. Angele could see steam rising from it.


    Angele stood up right after. He started walking around.


    "It¡¯s... pure silver." Angele raised his right hand, the liquid silver on the ground turned into a small bead and flew to his palm.


    ¡®Interesting. It¡¯s from one of the three Wizards.¡¯ Angele observed the bead and scrunched his eyebrows.


    ¡®I already scanned them using the chip. The mentality of the two Wizards of Light is average, but the Dark Wizard is quite strong. I don¡¯t think they are here to fight... Perhaps it¡¯s a conflict between two organizations, and they are trying to determine who I am?¡¯


    Angele was not concerned. He was not involved in their conflict, but if they try to attack him, he would retaliate in response.


    Ramsoda College was famous for its Necromancy among the Dark Wizards. However, it was rtively far from major cities and Wizards usually did not consider it as a strong organization. Most of its contracted Wizards would help the school fight against the constant threats, so they had more practical experiences than Dark Wizards in other organizations. For that reason, Ramsoda College was considered as one of the top three Dark Wizard organizations.


    Wizards from other schools feared the Dark Wizards in Ramsoda because they knew Ramsoda was fighting with Nortnd Alliance and underground races all the time. Wizards with experiences on the battlefield were usually much stronger than those who stayed in theirbs all the time. Their sole mission was to protect the treasure, and they had too much blood on their hands due to the nature of tasks assigned by the school.


    A Wizard from Ramsoda would not hesitate to kill. He would make sure every threat was eliminated before things got worse.


    Ramsoda College was a rtivelyrge Wizard organization, and there are many other smaller Wizard guilds or organizations led by one or two Liquid Stage Wizards that Angele did not know. Those organizations had lost their power and rights during the grand war and the other three Wizards on the ship were likely members of them.


    Angele dropped the silver bead to the ground and nced around.


    He suddenly raised his left hand and the wings on his palm slightly swung. A translucent energy pulse was released into the air.


    In the corner, another silver ant was dragged out of its stealth and hit by the pulse. The pulse slowly turned into a tiny needle and sank into the ant¡¯s body.


    ¡®You shall pay for what you have done.¡¯ Angele pursed his lips into a sneer.

 Chapter 155: Incident (2)

    Chapter 155: Incident (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    In another cabin downstairs.


    A slim man wearing ck robe was sitting on the bed with his legs crossed. Three white beads were spinning in front of his mouth and they were glowing. Those beads would release some white electric pulse every several minutes and the electric pulses would go straight into the man¡¯s nose.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes. It seemed like he sensed something unusual. He inhaled once and all the beads went into his left nostril. The only light resource in the air disappeared.


    *PA*


    The man snapped his fingers and the oilmp on the desk was lit, with dim yellow light brightening the room again.


    "What¡¯s going on? Something is wrong," he whispered.


    "I need to be more careful this time. There are so many Wizards on this ship..." He rubbed his chin and started thinking.


    A faint distortion shed by the door and a tiny silver ant slowly revealed itself.


    The ant stopped moving after entering the door, it swung its antenna several times and vanished into the air again.


    The man on the bed had already noticed the ant¡¯s presence, but pretended to not see it as he kept mumbling.


    "The other Dark Wizard is a problem... I¡¯ve seen him somewhere. He has killed several mortals without hesitation. I hope nothing will happen during the trip..."


    **********************


    Beyonc¨¦ spat out some blood, and it sshed on the floor. The fishy stench pervaded through the air in the room.


    "Someone¡¯s trying to attack me through the ants!" Her face turned pale and blood was dripping down her chin.


    Francis had a serious expression on his face. "I¡¯m doing good, the ck robe that boarded earlier looks fine."


    "So, it¡¯s the second one. He¡¯s trying to attack me." Beyonc¨¦ was breathing heavily.


    Suddenly, Francis turned his head around and looked at the door.


    "Who¡¯s there!" He raised his right hand and released a ray of green energy particles. However, the energy ray dissolved in midair after reaching the door.


    A translucent skull appeared in the air whileughing.


    "Die!" the skull shouted in a hoarse voice.


    Beyonc¨¦ and Francis finally recognized the spell.


    "It¡¯s the Soul Cather! Necromantic Spell! God damn..."


    *BOOM*


    Before Francis could finish his word, the skull exploded in the air and the room became filled with a dark venomous cloud.


    Beyonc¨¦ was closer to the center of the explosion, so she had been covered with the dark cloud before she could put up her forcefield.


    "Ah!" she screamed in pain. A strong whirlwind surrounded her body, but it failed to blow the dark cloud away.


    The cloud was eating away Beyonc¨¦¡¯s skin. She was doing her utmost to cast the shield spell. At that moment, a red fireball from Francis hit the dark cloud and exploded.


    The smoke created by the explosion spread into the air. The dark cloud was cleared by the fireball, and they kept coughing hard for several minutes.


    "Damn! It was that Dark Wizard with brown hair here! He wants me dead!" Beyonc¨¦ shouted in anger.


    "We need to take him down. Do you have a n?" Francis spoke in a grim tone.


    "He killed one of my ants and was trying to kill me! You saw it, Francis!" Beyonc¨¦ screamed like crazy.


    The smoke cleared. Beyonc¨¦¡¯s face was severely hurt and blood wasing out of her left eye.


    "How dare he try to kill a formal Wizard?! I¡¯ll make him pay!"


    *************************


    Angele had no idea that there were people aiming for his life.


    He was focusing on developing the new potion, as it was his priority at the moment.


    Angele hit the silver ant with the si just to warn the invaders, yet he did not know it would deal so much damage to the two Wizards of Light.


    Angele was not really creating a new type of potion. He just wanted to modify one of the forme he knew and add some special effects to it. He wanted to add other potion¡¯s effects to the Ghost Voice potion. Angele¡¯s theory was to add potion effects to the vibration of his voice and ultimately create a whole new way of casting spells.


    It could also be described as a way to strengthen his body.


    Angele already reached his gic limit again, and he had to rely on other methods to increase the attributes. He was a closebat Wizard most of the time, and he needed to enhance his Metal Mastery to make everything work better.


    Angele spent some time preparing materials for the development of the potion before boarding the ship. He had to substitute some rare materials withmon materials because his homndcked magic materials.


    It would take the ship another month to reach Angele¡¯s destination. He did not want to waste any time during the trip.


    Angele already finished the calction and collected enough data a while ago. It was time for him to prepare for the experiments.


    ************************


    Five dayster, Angele carefully returned one of the test tubes to the metal rack.


    In front of him, there was a silver metal table and various metal containers and ss tubes were lined up on it.


    Inside the containers, there were different types of herbs, gels, and potions. Some of them were boiling without being heated and the steam smelled like leather.


    Angele looked at the equipment in front of him and wiped the sweat from his forehead with a piece of white cloth.


    "All the materials... for two attempts... I hope this time it¡¯ll work," Angele muttered. He shook his head and focused on the experiment.


    He grabbed a ck metal beaker and started putting herbs into it following a specific order. Also, he was using Zero to measure the numbers while chanting some incantation.


    The colorful herbs were mixed together and smashed into powder.


    Angele pulled a test tube with red liquid inside from the rack and dropped several drops into the beaker carefully.


    *BAM*


    Some strong waves hit the ship and the whole cabin was shaking.


    Angele creased his eyebrows and looked out of the window.


    "Damn it. Almost spilled it," he cursed in a low voice. Angele used a set of metal equipment because he did not want to break too many things.


    He looked at the two servings of materials in front of him. Most of them had been provided by Dark Emblem, so he wanted to make sure nothing was wasted because of his carelessness.


    As more materials were added to the beaker, the mixture inside it turned into some sticky dark liquid that looked like oil.


    Angele stirred it with a ss stirring rod and carefully poured the dark liquid into the beaker.


    The liquid was beingpressed as it entered the tube. A wholerge beaker of liquid only filled up half of the tube.


    Angele was satisfied with the result. He nodded and chanted some incantation again. Some green light dots appeared on the tip of his finger and he put the finger on the wall of the tube.


    The liquid inside the started bubbling and intense steam came rushing out of the tube.


    The color of the liquid slowly turned from ck to blue. This was the most important step.


    *************************


    Golden sunlight brought heat to the sea as the howling wind passed through. Large dolphins were leaping out of the water from time to time.


    Two Wizards of Light were whispering on the deck by the railings. They were ncing at the Wizard apprentices beside the stairs.


    "What do you think? That prick spends all day making potions," Beyonc¨¦ asked in a light tone.


    "He stays inside his room most of the time. I only saw him in the dining hall during dinner time." Francis nodded.


    "Today must be the important day for him. He didn¡¯t even go for dinner. The items I left in front of his door was extremely helpful. Strong energy movement is detected recently, I think he¡¯s focusing on the potion."


    "Well, are you ready yet? He can¡¯t do shit while making potions. I think we should take action today." Beyonc¨¦ stretched her back a bit.


    "We must find the right timing. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be in trouble.


    "Don¡¯t worry. The only concern I have is that those Dark Wizards are famous for their damage spells. We must be careful," Francis advised.


    "Also, are you sure it¡¯s him? I did some investigation recently. I think something is fishy here."


    "Are you saying the other ck robe tried to kill us?" Beyonc¨¦ sneered.


    "Impossible. He was weak and wounded. I already checked. Even if it wasn¡¯t the one with brown hair, we should still kill him. We need to eliminate all the possible threats."


    "Alright, get ready then." Francis nodded, "We shall move now."


    "I¡¯m ready."


    Beyonc¨¦ and Francis exchanged nces and took out two tiny translucent crystal boxes. The crystal box was about the size of a palm. Some clear liquid was stored inside it.


    A light blue glow appeared on the surface of the liquid but it was hard to observe under the sunlight. Only a small amount of energy waves leaked out of the boxes.

 Chapter 156: Engage (1)

    Chapter 156: Engage (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Two boxes of Naga¡¯s Holy Water. We¡¯re good," Francis whispered.


    Beyonc¨¦ gave Francis a confident look, and they dropped the two crystal boxes together.


    *Crack*


    The boxes did not break, but their lids fell off.


    A pool of translucent liquid slowly emerged onto the deck.


    After several seconds, the liquid separated into two smaller pools. They reflected the sky and the clouds like mirrors.


    Suddenly, arge hand reached out from the edge of the pool. It was wet and translucent. The hand grabbed the deck, which almost looked like a hand that came from an endless abyss and the pool was the portal.


    The two pools were connected to an unknown world. Two tall men climbed to the deck through them.


    They were about three meters tall with muscr translucent water bodies. Long antennas were wiggling on top of their head, looking like two strange Santa hats.


    The two had no eyes, no noses, and no mouths. They lined up in front of Francis and Beyonc¨¦ while ncing around the deck.


    Francis and Beyonc¨¦ stepped back and talked to each other for a second.


    "Go! Kill that man for me!" Beyonc¨¦ ordered with a low voice and pointed at the stairs.


    The other Wizard apprentices on the deck figured something was about to happen and they immediately returned to their cabins. Only several sailors were still staring at the two Wizards and the water men curiously.


    The water men started walking downstairs quickly as they received the order.


    They left a trail of wet footprints on the deck and water was sshed everywhere.


    The two raised their heads after reaching Angele¡¯s cabin. Cracks appeared in the center of their face as water charged forth.


    *BOOM*


    Two pressurized jets of water smashed against the door like two iron pirs. The wooden door exploded, and the wreckage was blown into the room. However, it looked like something was stopping the water jets and the broken wood pieces from advancing.


    The water jets sshed onto the ground after several seconds. The two Wizards of Light could finally see what transpired inside the room.


    A silver metal shield was floating in the middle of the room. Water was dripping down its surface. The intense sunlight passed through the window and cast reflections upon its metallic surface.


    The shield melted after blocking the water jets and wreckage, then absorbed by a hand behind.


    The room was a mess, broken sses and metal pieces were everywhere. White mist soaked the ground, and several metals beakers were rolling on the floor.


    A man in a ck robe was standing in the middle of the room.


    It was a young man with a blue liquid-filled test tube in his hand. The man had a muscr body and long brown hair.


    The golden sunlight gave the tube a mysterious blue glow.


    *Crack*


    Suddenly, cracks that looked like spider webs covered the surface of the tube. The test tube failed to handle the impact.


    *CHI*


    The blue liquid inside the tube turned into blue smoke and leaked through the cracks, then disappeared into the air.


    Angele could not believe what just happened, he looked at the cracked test tube in his hand for a second, and then turned around.


    "You are dead!" Angele red at the two Wizards of Light and bellowed.


    The test tube in his hand was squeezed into pieces. He raised his hands and pointed at the two Wizards of Light by the entrance.


    Silver metal liquid starteding out of his body, which turned into countless metal strings.


    *CHI*


    The tip of those silver strings turned into tiny needles. They started flying toward the two Wizards of Light and water men from all angles after Angele swung his hands.


    The two Wizards of Light stood beside the door and they were panicking.


    "Wait, how is that even possible?! That¡¯s Naga¡¯s Holy Water! It should kill everything it touches! What¡¯s going on?!" Francis¡¯s face was pale and he kept retreating.


    Beyonc¨¦ stood beside Francis doing someplicated hand gestures while chanting shortened incantations.


    *Roar*


    The two water men roared and tried to grab the iing metal strings with their hands.


    Their bodies shrank as the metal strings were melted by the Naga¡¯s Holy Water.


    Their size halved within several seconds. They then fell to the ground and turned into two small puddles.


    The rest of the metal strings was still flying toward the two white robes.


    Francis already reached the wall in the hallway and there was nowhere for him to hide. He saw Beyonc¨¦ shooting a blue water sphere the size of a head toward Angele, but it was stopped halfway in the air by the silver shield. The water ball dropped to the floor and disappeared after hitting the shield.


    "Beyonc¨¦... We¡¯re in deep shit..." Francis forced a smile on his pale face.


    Beyonc¨¦ stepped back as well. She stopped beside Francis and put up a blue water shield in front of them. The two water shields had the texture of blue crystals and they helped block Angele¡¯s silver strings.


    The silver strings did not stop. They kept hitting the blue crystal shields, almost looking like they were sawing the surface. Beyonc¨¦ was trying her best to repair the shields with water energy particles.


    Beyonc¨¦ was getting exhausted, "What the hell! I don¡¯t recognize his spells! This man can probably kill anyone on this ship if he wants to!"


    *Crack*


    Their barriers broke into pieces and dropped to the ground.


    Blood spurted out of the two Wizards of Light¡¯s eyes, noses, ears, and mouths. They were reaching their mentality limit. The shield could not be supported by the water energy particles anymore. Strangely, the silver strings stopped in front of them and started returning to Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele stepped forward and kicked Beyonc¨¦ in the stomach.


    *BAM*


    Beyonc¨¦ groaned and hit the wall. She struggled for several seconds and fainted on the floor.


    "How are you going topensate me?" Angele¡¯s sight fell upon Francis. He spent days making the potion, but the two Wizards of Light broke into his cabin and destroyed the finished product.


    In addition to that, Angele had just finished thest step and the tube cracked while he was still immersed in the ecstasy of sess. This incidentpletely made him furious.


    The two white robes already lost their ability to fight. Angele broke the shields of their Talent Spells and their mentality was used up. It would take them years to recover from the loss.


    Francis trembled in fear.


    "We... We didn¡¯t mean it..."


    Angele sneered, raised his right hand, and created a crossguard sword.


    He stabbed Francis¡¯s chest without hesitation.


    "Wizards of Light, huh?" Angele pulled the sword out of Francis¡¯s chest and blood dripped down the de.


    "When was thest time you actually engaged in a fight?"


    Francis held his wound with hands. He fell to the ground and died before he could say anything. A small pool of blood gathered under his body and traversed Angele¡¯s boots.


    Angele turned around and looked at Beyonc¨¦. The young woman was unconscious with her eyes rolled up. He patted the woman¡¯s face, but she did not wake up. Although he had several questions to ask, he still decided to finish her off first. He put his hands around the woman¡¯s neck and wrung it.


    Angele dropped her body to the floor and looked at the stairs. It seemed that the two Wizards of Light were so confident that they did not even call for backup.


    Angele pushed his Metal Mastery to its full potential during the fight and he spent half of his mana to control all the metal strings. The ability to control metal strings was named as Silver String by Angele. He developed it while trying to figure out how to improve his Metal forcefield. The string was made of a special alloy thatbined many rare metals. It was the strongest material he had at the moment.


    The string was hard and stic, and its conductivity also helped Angele save his mana while casting spells. However, he spent a long time to create the alloy. He did countless experiments to figure out the needed metals and the percentages.


    However, he created too many silver strings at the same time while he was attacking the water men and the crystal shields, and half of his mana was consumed in under one minute.


    "I know you¡¯re here, reveal yourself," Angele spoke in a light tone. He slightly swung the sword and most of the blood sttered onto the floor.


    "Incredible..." A man in ck robe walked out of a cabin while pping. He had a gentle smile on his face staring at Angele with a pair of green eyes.


    "Do you still have mana left? After ying two Wizards of Light? Hand over the two bodies to me and I¡¯ll let you go. What do you think?" The man was slim and his voice was low. However, the words he said still echoed around Angele¡¯s ears.

 Chapter 157: Engage (2)

    Chapter 157: Engage (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele¡¯s eyes narrowed as he saw the man walk out of the cabin.


    The man was different from the first time Angele saw him on the dock. His aura was now simr to the strong Wizard with a ck panther Angele met back in the forest. He hid his true mentality level using a certain method and it only indicated one thing.


    "You already reached the Liquid Stage?" Angele asked in a calm tone.


    "My name is Calello." The man took off his hood and showed Angele his face.


    He looked like an average middle-aged man with pale skin and deep eyes. The man¡¯s short, ck hair was messy, his eyes coated with a light green glow.


    "I reached Liquid Stage about five years ago. You¡¯re from Ramsoda, right? Give the bodies to me and I won¡¯t hurt you. I don¡¯t want to be hunted down by your organization anyway." Calello shrugged.


    Angele creased his eyebrows. "I don¡¯t see any sincerity from your eyes."


    He suddenly turned around.


    *ng*


    Angele blocked the greatswording from behind with his crossguard sword.


    A ck distorted shadow ambushed him. It looked like a minotaur. Angele could not see its face and body, but he was stared at by two scarlet eyes. The minotaur held a wide greatsword in its hands and was about to strike again.


    Angele stepped back and his feet were trapped by something


    He lowered his head and saw dark green vines binding his feet. He had no idea when Calello had cast those spells.


    Angele immediately kicked the veins away, but they still slowed him down for a second. The minotaur caught the chance and shed forward with its greatsword.


    Metal liquid spurted out of Angele¡¯s body and created a shield in front of him.


    *BAM*


    The greatsword hit the silver shield hard.


    Minotaur¡¯s strike ended up breaking the thick floor and arge hole was created under Angele¡¯s feet.


    Angele moved the shield under his feet before falling down and jumped out of the hole. He turned around and charged toward Calello. Although the minotaur¡¯s attack was blocked by the shield, he still took some damage that caused him to spit out some blood.


    Calello opened his arms and smiled.


    Two pink curved des appeared on his arms. The edges of the des were glowing as if they were heated soldering iron.


    *ng*


    They traded several hits and backed off. Angele hit Calello¡¯s des with crossguard sword but failed to do any actual damage.


    He shifted the shape of the sword and turned the tip of the de into a sharp needle, aiming for Calello¡¯s chest.


    At the same time, he sent a needle to attack Calello¡¯s back. The needle drew a ck arc in the air and was about to hit.


    Calello shed forward with the de on his right arm and forced Angele to jump back. He did not even try to dodge Angele¡¯s attack and the needle just hit his back, but the noise it made sounded like something hit a tree.


    "That¡¯s all you can do?" Calello stood there and sneered.


    "I¡¯m disappointed at you, Wizard of Ramsoda!"


    *BAM*


    Angele traded hits again with the minotaur, but his strength had weakened because of the injury and he was pushed away by minotaur¡¯s powerful strike.


    Angele was not taunted by Calello. He stayed calm and gave Calello a cold look.


    He suddenly raised his left palm and aimed at the minotaur.


    The ck wings on his palm twisted and trembled. A strange noise echoed in the cabin, it sounded like a woman screaming mixed with birds chirping.


    A distorted wave surrounded Angele and started spreading into all directions. Minotaur was paralyzed and stopped moving. Calello¡¯s eyes zed over after being affected by the wave.


    Angele lowered his left hand.


    "I have to use the si..." He mumbled and pointed at Calello with his right hand.


    Red energy particles gathered in front of his palm and turned into a head-sized fireball.


    The fireball rotated and sparked, it almost looked like Angele¡¯s hand was covered in me.


    "Lesser Fireball!" Angele pushed the fireball forward.


    It drew a red line in the air and flew toward the stunned Calello. The fireball shrank in the air and quickly turned into a fist-sized red crystal ball.


    *BOOM*


    Calello was hit directly by the crystal ball and his body was covered in fire. The impact almost blew a hole on the ship.


    "AH!" Calello realized what had happened after suffering from the intense pain.


    "Banshee¡¯s Scream! Where did you find it?!" he shouted furiously from inside the me.


    "Well, it¡¯s Harpy¡¯s Scream. The legends say it will pull you into the abyss and fill up your mind with despair," Angele said in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s over, Calello. My modified Lesser Fireball is much stronger than most of the average damage spells."


    Angele watched Calello struggle in the mes. He stored the modified Lesser Fireball in the chip and cast it instantly after using the si. It was the reason he won this battle.


    He focused on increasing the power of the spell while doing the modification, but it would take him at least five minutes to just create the spell model. The best way to use it was to store it in the chip and cast it instantly when necessary.


    Although the amount of time and mentality required to cast the spell was ridiculous, the Lesser Fireball could do at least 40 degrees of damage if the target was hit by it directly.


    The effect of the si exceeded his expectations. It stunned a Liquid Stage Wizard for at least five seconds. Without the si, it would be hard for Angele caught Calello off guard.


    Five seconds could change the oue of the battle easily. The power of the ancient blood was horrifying, so Angele decided to use it wisely in the future since the si could only be activated for five times.


    The minotaur turned into ck smoke and vanished into the air as Calello burned.


    Calello spent about a minute to put off the fire. He kept swinging the des to prevent Angele from getting close.


    Angele was surprised that Calello was still alive. Green smoke was rising from his body and his skin burned ck.


    "Good... You¡¯ll regret it!" Calello leaned against the wall and said with a hoarse voice.


    "I¡¯lle back for you..." His body suddenly turned into pieces of ck flesh and copsed to the ground. They melted and turned into a pool of sticky dark liquid, then evaporated. Calello disappeared after several seconds.


    Angele was not surprised. He quickly rushed to the deck and overlooked the sea by the railing.


    A white whale appeared on the sea several hundred meters away from the ship. Suddenly, the ck smoke appeared on the back of the whale. The ck smoke quickly formed into a man who was Calello.


    Angele quickly created arge silver longbow in his hands. He held the bow in left hand and created a bowstring with his right hand.


    ¡®Calcting the direction of the wind...¡¯


    ¡®Correcting the needed strength...¡¯


    ¡®Simting... Done. The possibility of hitting the target: 98.15%.¡¯


    Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes, he tied the bowstring on the bow and pulled it to a full moon. A silver metal arrow appeared on the bow and its arrowhead was dipped with mes.


    *CHI*


    The arrow disappeared from the bow and drew a red line in the air before hitting Calello urately.


    Calello¡¯s body started burning again with the arrow prating his heart. The man kneeled down on the back of the whale while screaming in pain.


    "No!" he shouted in despair. The man¡¯s voice sounded like a dying lion.


    Angele spat out some blood again and watched Calello¡¯s body exploding in the air. Pieces of his burning flesh dropped into the sea.


    Angele put his hand on the railing and slowly walked back to his cabin. He still had some mentality left, but he used up most of his mana, including the part stored in the chip. Also, it seemed that activating the si had consequences. Only harpies had enough resistance that they would not see any hallucinations. Angele¡¯s organs were still hurt although it was him who released the wave.


    "A Liquid Stage Dark Wizard... If he was more careful during the fight, I would already be dead." Angele shook his head. He had a bitter smile on his face. He carried the two Wizards of Light¡¯s bodies to a random empty room and left some energy particles by the door to set up an rm before lying down the bed.


    ¡®Organs are damaged. Cell activities reduced. What the hell was that Minotaur? I thought I was fighting against a Grand Knight.¡¯ Angele looked at the blue hologram of his body.


    Rows of information were listed beside the model.


    Thest line told him the estimated amount of time needed for him to recover and it said, ¡®One month¡¯.


    ¡®I checked the two Wizards of Light¡¯s belongings, but they had nothing that indicated who they were working for. They shared the same Talent Spell, so I¡¯m sure they were from the same organization. I didn¡¯t get the chance to check Calello¡¯s robe, but why did his organization send a Liquid Stage Wizard to assassinate two Wizard of Lights thatcked practice experiences... What did I just get myself into...¡¯


    Angele sighed andid on his back.


    After the fight, he knew the si would bring him the advantage in a fight against Liquid Stage Wizards, but that was it. The oue of the battle would be different had Calello taken it more seriously.

 Chapter 158: Aftermath (1)

    Chapter 158: Aftermath (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Without the harpy¡¯s si, Angele would not have been able to win the battle against Calello so easily. There would be a lot more trouble had Calello sessfully escaped.


    The si changed the oue of the battle. It helped Angele hit Calello with the Lesser Fireball directly. Not all the spells could track down an enemy automatically.


    Angele checked his body condition again and fell asleep. He had no idea how much time passed after he woke up.


    Angele grunted and got out of the bed while rubbing his temples. He finally had the time to check the surroundings.


    The room was decorated with gray essories. Rays of golden sunlight brought warmth to it after passing through the thick sses.


    He could see the two corpses lying in the corner quietly.


    Angele wanted to take out his crystal clock and check the time, but he realized it was not his cabin. Instead, he was inside a random room.


    The ship was silent, deadly silent that he could not hear the waves of the sea.


    The sunlight left a golden spot on the floor and the fishy smell of blood pervaded through the air in the room.


    Angele stood up. He walked to the bodies and pulled the male Wizard¡¯s body to him. A deep wound was left on the center of his chest and his white robe was soaked in the blood.


    He checked the dead man¡¯s belt and found a white leather pouch. It was full of random items.


    Angele moved his hands to the body¡¯s right side of the chest and found a hidden pocket that was sewn to the inner side of the robe.


    He tore the pocket off and threw it on the bed before he kicked the body away. He then grabbed the female Wizard¡¯s body.


    The woman looked young, about twenty years old. Her skin was stic and smooth, but her face was just average. Most Wizards had their special methods that would make themselves look younger than they were, so Angele had no idea how old this woman actually was.


    Again, Angele grabbed her pouch from the belt first and searched her robe.


    The only valuable item he found was a ck ne on the woman¡¯s neck.


    Angele furrowed his eyebrows and was about to throw the body away.


    Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes and found something strange.


    He quicklyid the body on the floor and took her white robe off.


    Angele saw a white tight leather armor piece under her robe. The robe was covered inplex silver patterns and for some reason, the woman did not wear any underwear.


    He found a row of buttons on the left side of the armor and unfastened it quickly. The silver armor piece dropped to the ground after it was unfastened.


    Angele picked it up and started observing the patterns with excitement in his eyes.


    "Interesting... So, maybe Calello was trying to get this armor...?" Angele guessed.


    The armor was specially designed for females to wear, but Angele was still happy that he just found a treasure.


    "The Light of Thor! A legendary chest armor that was enchanted with water energy particles. This is apelling enchanted gear..."


    Suddenly, Angele found something weird on the side of the armor. He turned the armor piece around and saw a circle of blue crystals inserted into one of the buttons. The circle was about the size of a fingernail.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed.


    "Damn, it¡¯s a counterfeit." He shook his head and chuckled.


    "Well, they will send someone stronger to guard it if it¡¯s real..."


    He threw the armor piece to the floor and started checking the female Wizard¡¯s body again.


    There was a ck belt on her right leg and the slots were filled up with random metal knives that looked like surgery equipment. He also found a white box that was about the size of a finger. Angele took the belt off her leg and removed most of the random items from the slots.


    He then grabbed the white box and opened it by twisting the tiny lock. A white leather scroll dropped out of the box right after it was unlocked.


    Angele picked the scroll up and opened it. He saw forms and data written all over it. There was also a graph of a ring and the information marked beside it lookedplex.


    There was a title on top of the scroll and it said: ¡®Ring of Tranquility. When the moonlight shines, the gate of the forest will be opened for you.¡¯


    "Blueprint of an enchanted gear." Angele recognized the format.


    "Well, useless to me, but I can trade it for something else." He carefully sealed the scroll and locked it inside the white metal box.


    He turned the box around and saw a tiny line of words engraved into the center.


    ¡®Noupogson, Ring of Tranquility.¡¯


    Angele collected all the valuable items and stood up. He kicked the bodies to the side and wiped his hands with a piece of white cloth.


    "So, they¡¯re from Noupogson," Angele mumbled.


    He knew the organization.


    It was once a strong Wizard organization that was famous for its Water enchanted items and gears. However, their strength deteriorated over the years due to various reasons.


    First, their spells and meditation methods were hard to study, so the organization only took in a small number of Wizard apprentices that met the requirements into the school. The number of contracted Wizards in Noupogson also declined due to theck of new blood. They must have only one or two Liquid Stage Wizards at present. It was almost impossible for them to track Angele down.


    Noupogson¡¯s situation was simr to Ramsoda. However, Ramsoda College had the incredible treasure, Shadow Pearl, and outsiders still feared its name.


    In the Wizard¡¯s world, there were many Wizard organizations that were simr to Noupogson. Some of them were created by Wizards who shared the same research projects.


    Angele already left the school and he did not sign any contract, so he was free to join any Wizard organization he wanted.


    Most of the decaying Wizard organizationscked Wizard apprentices because the requirement of studying their spells or meditation method was too high. Angele¡¯s n was to join as many smaller organizations as he could and acquire their knowledge.


    The enhancement function of the chip would simrly be stronger if Angele could store more knowledge in the database. Also, the more special spells he knew, the easier the chip couldpare the various types of spell models.


    Although Angele still needed to modify the spells enhanced by the chip to obtain the best results, Zero could still save him some time in experiments. The risk of getting hurt during experiments was also greatly lowered.


    Master Liliana was hurt during a spell experiment and her strength was weakened. Also, her face and body had been permanently damaged. She needed to get treated every time the clock in her eye reached a certain time.


    Angele rubbed his chin.


    ¡®Joining other Wizard organizations is indeed a good idea. The biggest difference between Wizards of Light and Dark Wizards is the spell type. They hate each other because Wizards of Light don¡¯t like how Dark Wizards treat others. Also, If I can get my hands on aplete white robe, I can just tell them I¡¯m a Wizard of Light. My potion concocting skill is also a plus.¡¯


    Wizards all wore white robes in the ancient times. The only difference was the pattern on their sleeves. Those patterns indicated their ranks as Wizards.


    When the war with the underground races waged on, the Wizards decided to enter the underground area and fight back. They changed their white robes to ck robes, so they could hide in the dark during the war.


    The Wizards that were good at damage spells were given the ck robes and they started to spend more time researching on spells that were designed to kill. Also, they developed the Shadow spells and Necromantic spells because they were stronger when they were cast underground. The white robes stayed on the surface and kept doing other research since they were not good at fighting.


    The Dark Wizards spent too much time dealing with the negative energy particles and damage spells, so their personality changed after the war ended. They had too much blood on their hands and they could not help but kept modifying the incredible damage spells they created.


    The Dark Wizards moved back to the surface after the treaty was signed, but their lives hadpletely changed.


    They considered the Wizards who still wore white robes cowards because they thought the white robes did not contribute to the victory of the war. They decided to keep the ck robes as a sign of honor.


    However, there were much more Wizards of Light than Dark Wizards, so the remaining Dark Wizards had been driven away to the remote area of thend.


    Angele read about the history in the school¡¯s library.


    ¡®ck robes hate the white robes because when thend is in peaceful, no one needs powerful damage spells... The Dark Wizards will only shine when there¡¯s a war going around, as their ck robes are the symbols of power and strength.¡¯


    Angele stopped thinking and opened the pouches obtained from the two Wizards of Light.


    He only found some cheap spell materials and the female Wizard had several rtively valuable magic stones.


    ¡®What are they doing here...¡¯ Angele shook his head.


    The only valuable items Angele collected was the ck ne and Ring of Tranquility¡¯s blueprint.


    The fake Light of Thor was worthless. It was powered by the energy particles stored in the blue crystals. Angele thought that these two Wizards of Light were mere baits, here to cover for the carrier of the true Light of Thor.


    Angele shook his head again. He stood up and put everything into his pouch. After everything was done, he carried the two bodies to the deck.

 Chapter 159: Aftermath (2)

    Chapter 159: Aftermath (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    In the afternoon, the golden sunlight coated the deck with a shiny glow. The sea glinted under the sun and waves kept hitting the body of the ship.


    Angele carried the bodies to the railing, inserted two heavy metal blocks into their mouths, and dropped them into the sea.


    *PLOP*


    The bodies sank into the sea within a second. Angele cleaned his hands with a piece of cloth and left the railings. He walked around the deck but did not see anyone around.


    He furrowed his brows as he looked at the stairs, then he quickly walked down to the cabin area.


    The oilmps on the walls were still bringing light to the hallway, but the ce was deadly silent.


    Angele¡¯s footsteps echoed in the hallways and a chill climbed up his spine.


    The cabin area had five levels. Angele was on the first level and the Wizard apprentices were on the fourth or fifth level. Those levels were reserved for sailors and Wizard apprentices.


    Angele smelled the stench of blood in the air after walking down the stairs.


    He walked down the hallway and saw a pile of bodies by the end. All the Wizard apprentices were killed. Arge pool of blood gathered on the floor and the color of the blood indicated that they had been killed at least several hours ago.


    Angele knew it was Calello¡¯s doing.


    ¡®So, his n was to eliminate everyone on the ship. Calello killed all the Wizard apprentices while I was fighting the two Wizards of Light, he knew that it would take me a while to finish the battle.¡¯ Although Angele was a Dark Wizard as well, he refrained from killing innocent people.


    Angele walked to bodies and started observing. It seemed that those bodies were all missing parts of their bodies.


    The male Wizard apprentices had their arms and chest muscles missing, while the female Wizard apprentices had their breasts missing. It was almost like they were partially devoured by a strong beast. Angele checked the wounds and realized something.


    ¡®Calello¡¯s body was zombified... That¡¯s why the needles did not work.¡¯ Although Angele¡¯s damaged his body, he still almost escaped by turning himself into some strange gas, ¡®My Lesser Fireball did 40 degrees of damage to him. I think even a Grand Knight won¡¯t be able to handle it. It¡¯s probably his Talent Spell... Sadly, my Metal Mastery only has moderate physical and magical resistances.¡¯


    Angele searched the bodies. He wanted to collect evidence. Moreover, he also found the body of the girl who talked to him earlier.


    However, it seemed that Calello had already taken the girl¡¯s enchanted items away.


    Angele checked other levels after and confirmed that all other people in this ship were eliminated by Calello.


    The zombified Calello ate most of the corpses¡¯ muscles and cut their arms to make meat jerkies or something. However, he did not expect for Angele to have such absurd power.


    Angele checked the whole ship again and confirmed that he was the only one left alive at present.


    He found some leftover bread and cheese before going back to his cabin. He killed Calello and two Wizards of Light, so he had to find a way to avoid their organizations.


    Most of the organizations or Wizard families would avenge their members. Although the Wizards of Light came from a weak organization, Angele still decided to be careful. He nned to get off the ship one dock earlier and travel to the Six Ring High Tower onnd.


    The ship would arrive at the destination on its own, so it was fine for Angele to get off earlier. The whales in the engine room would move on their own.


    *******************


    Several monthster...


    In the evening.


    A huge ship slowly advanced on the dark, endless sea, shaking in the strong waves.


    Angele stood on the bow of the ship and it felt like the whole world was shaking. He tied himself to the main mast that was tall and wide.


    His long hair and ck robe were flying in the howling wind. The coldness and wetness left him with an unpleasant feeling. His body was leaning to the side as the ship was hit by the waves.


    "F*cking storm!" he cursed. Nothing else happened after the battle with the three Wizards. The ship was now getting close to the next dock.


    Angele stood on the bow most of the time recently. He wanted to meet those harpies again as he arrived at the area the Future was attacked. His n was to collect more harpy blood, and this was the best chance he had.


    Sadly, the harpies did note, but a storm struck the ship.


    The power of the si exceeded Angele¡¯s expectation, but he did not see a single harpy these days. They must have remembered the shape of the ship and decided not to attack it after the massacre.


    Angele stopped thinking. He grabbed the railings and leaned forward to check the situation ahead.


    *Crackle*


    A furious lightning brightened up the surface of the sea.


    A bean-sized raindrop hit the back of Angele¡¯s head.


    After several seconds of pouring down chaotically, it started freezing Angele¡¯s skin.


    The heavy rain kept hammering down and beat a violent tattoo on the deck.


    Angele¡¯s ck robe was soaked in water. Although the rain left a frosty feel on his body, he was not worried about catching a cold.


    He held the railing tight as he looked ahead.


    The dark sea looked like a seemingly endless floor. It sometimes leaned to the left and to the right. The world was almost turning upside down.


    Angele stayed on the bow and found something unusual in the front.


    A humongous back of some creature slowly appeared on the surface of the sea.


    It was a thousand-meter long whale that had rows of ck spines on its back, which were about the size of an average spear and were extremely sharp. The whale¡¯s eyes were narrow and were coated in a yellow glow.


    The ship looked like a small boxparing to the creature.


    Angele was breathing heavily. It felt as if a heavy stone had just struck his chest.


    He stared at the whale, his face slowly turning pale.


    "Echinate Whale! How is that even possible..." Angele recognized this horrifying monstrosity.


    "A whale that is a thousand meters long... I thought the book was joking..." He could not believe what he just saw. He never took the data of the Echinate Whale on the book seriously.


    The whale slowly passed by. Luckily, the spikes did not hit the ship. The ship was probably just a nkton to the whale as it did not seem to care about it.


    The rain was pouring down the sea, Angele stood on the bow and watched the whale passing by. The ship was far from the center of its back, but the waves it brought still made the ship turn several times.


    Two hourster, the whale finally disappeared in Angele¡¯s sight, He inhaled once and felt relieved. He was worried that the whale would crush the ship.


    Also, the storm left together with the whale quickly and the surface of the sea calmed down as well. Even the wind had weakened.


    ¡®So, the legend is true. The Echinate whale can absorb the power of the storm. I didn¡¯t take it seriously...¡¯ he mumbled.


    The ship was protected by the Merfolk¡¯s buff and there was an energy barrier keeping all the normal sea monsters away. However, a horrifying creature like Echinate whale could easily break the barrier and capsize the ship if it wanted to.


    He learned in a book about an incident that a Wizard apprentice once offended the whale and the ship got smashed into smithereens. This humongous whale had the most ancient blood among the ancient creatures. Although they were strong, they usually would not initiate any attack. The Wizard apprentice attacked a smaller whale that was a rtive of an Echinate Whale, and the Echinate Whale killed everyone on the ship, including several formal Wizards.


    After the sky became clear, two crescent moons poured white light onto the deck. The sea was also peaceful and quiet.


    It was almost as if the storm never happened. Angele felt relieved. He had no idea what would¡¯ve happened had the whale targeted the ship.


    Angele realized that there were many people or creatures much stronger than him in this world. He needed to keep improving.


    **********************


    Three dayster.


    In the afternoon.


    The ship stopped by a deste dock slowly.


    A young man with long brown hair jumped off the ship with arge bag in his hand.


    *BAM*


    Hended on the beach that was covered in stones steadily. Metallic silver glint reflected on his hands and feet.


    Angele made two small depressions on the beach with his feet.


    +


    He turned his head around and looked at the ship for a second before he walked to the forest quickly.


    After several seconds, intense ck smoke rose upon the deck and mes sparked in the cabins. The masts and sails all started burning. The mes streaked into the sky.


    The fire illuminated the entire dock.


    Angele did not look back. He climbed up the hill and vanished into the shrubbery ahead.


    Angele nned to travel to the dock he stopped by when he was on the Future first. The dock¡¯s name was Sea Hawk and was close to the Six Ring High Tower.


    He had talked with the navigator of the Future before and learned that he only needed to go across two medium-sized countries before reaching the Sea Hawk dock.


    Also, there were several Wizard organizations around here.

 Chapter 160: Encounter in the Woods (1)

    Chapter 160: Encounter in the Woods (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele spent three years concentrating his mentality by the coastline and he already reached the Gas Stage. However, he was still far from reaching the Liquid Stage, so he decided to spend his time on preparing for the support materials first.


    He returned to thend of Wizards because there was barely any rare material around Marua City.


    There were many Wizard Rifts here, and he could only find the necessary potions in certain Wizard organizations. The potion he needed was called The Tree Killer. There was no way for him find it in the markets.


    The only thing Angele knew about the potion was its name. He did not have the form and he had no idea what the materials were.


    His original n was to travel to the Six Ring High Tower. He thought it would be nice if he could find the secret of the concept gear and the form of the potion there. However, things changed after he killed three Wizards on the ship.


    Although it was self-defense, Angele knew the ck robe¡¯s organization would go after him sooner orter. The two white robes were from a small organization; thus, he was not so concerned about them.


    *****************


    Inside a gloomy forest.


    The morning mist spread throughout out the trees, and there were creatures howling.


    A tall and strong man was slowly advancing on a twisted path. He was wearing a dark red hunting suit and there was a 2-meter-long metal bow on his back. The man held a ck bag in one hand and a crossguard sword in the other. There was still hint of blood on the de. His long brown hair was soaked wet by the mist, which trailed all over his shoulders.


    It was the fourth day since Angele entered the forest.


    He followed the traces of the footprints from other people on the way, but he did not see anyone around.


    The mud on the ground was wet and sticky.


    Blue light dots kept shing in front of Angele¡¯s eyes


    Suddenly, a high-pitched sound came from Angele¡¯s left side.


    He turned to the left and immediately shed with the sword.


    *BAM*


    A small animal was blown away by the impact and hit a tree on the side, it struggled for several seconds and died.


    Angele walked to the tree and skewered the animal on his de.


    It was a fat white rabbit.


    The rabbit was about the size of a human¡¯s head and its eyes were bloody red, also, two snake-like long teeth could be seen around the lips.


    Angele scrunched up his brows and pulled the rabbit off the sword.


    He put down the rabbit by the tree, collected some dried branches, and set up a small campfire.


    With a flick of his finger.


    The campfire was lit and the me looked blurry in the mist.


    Angele sat down by the campfire and grabbed the rabbit. He skinned it quickly and removed the organs.


    The mist cleared a bit after Angele set up the campfire. He finished cleaning the rabbit and skewered it with his crossguard sword again. He held the handle in hand tight and started rotating the sword to roast the whole rabbit.


    Angele took off arge water pouch from his belt and drank some water. It was almost empty.


    Oil was dripping down the meat and the skin of the rabbit was already golden brown.


    Angele nced around. He was surrounded by enormous trees, but there were not many bushes around. The dark ground was covered by dried leaves and branches. He could also see grasses on the area ahead.


    The tree trunks were wide and tall. They stood there like guardians of the forest.


    Angele cut a piece of the roasted rabbit with a dagger and threw it into his mouth after it cooled down a bit.


    The texture was smooth and tender, tasting somewhat like roasted chicken. However, Angele did not carry any spice, and he would appreciate some salt.


    Angele suddenly put the roasted rabbit down and turned around. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    Zero detected an unknown target approaching. Angele saw a blurry ck shadow moving toward him. It seemed that the man was wearing a ck robe.


    He stood up and grabbed his bow, starting to prepare for a possible fight while staring at the ck shadow.


    The man stepped on leaves and made some noise. He was getting closer.


    Angele inhaled once and the smell of a rotten corpse already pervaded through the air.


    His expression changed. He quickly took out a piece of red leaf and covered his nose with it.


    "The Light of Thor. Where is it?" The clean voice from the shadow sounded like it was from a youngdy.


    Angele dropped the leaf to the ground. He pulled the bowstring to full and created a ck metal arrow.


    "Light of Thor? What is that? And who are you? I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about," Angele answered in a calm voice.


    "You killed Calello on the ship, right? Hand the Light of Thor over to me and I¡¯ll let you leave," The female Wizard spoke with a confident voice.


    "Calello is at the Liquid stage. You backstabbed him while he was fighting with the two Wizards of Light, right?"


    Thedy slowly appeared in Angele¡¯s sight. She had a pair of sharp, green eyes. Her lips, eyes, and her long robe were all ck.


    The female Wizard was covered in ck. Her skin was pale, and she looked like she just came back from dead.


    She stopped about ten meters away from Angele and stared at him quietly. Her face was pretty, but Angele could not see any emotion from her eyes.


    "Name is Arisa, by the way."


    "Again. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying." Angele¡¯s eyebrows creased and looked at Arisa.


    "Light of Thor, a silver chest armor. Stop hiding it, I can smell Calello¡¯sst breath from you." Arisa had no expression on her face.


    Angele stopped for a while and chuckled.


    "Fine. Yea, I killed Calello, but I didn¡¯t expect that you could track me down. I know you¡¯re not here to avenge Calello, but I have to be honest here. The Light of Thor I found was a counterfeit..."


    "Fake or not, hand it over to me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll show you the power of my spells," Arisa interrupted.


    "Whatever." Angele walked to the ck bag beside the tree. "I¡¯ll show you the evidence."


    He kicked the bag to Arisa.


    The bag rolled on the ground for several seconds and stopped right in front of Arisa. Arisa picked it up and took out the fake Light of Thor.


    She put her right hand on the back of the armor.


    "This one is fake for sure."


    "Good. There¡¯s no point for us to fight then." Angele smiled.


    "So, where¡¯s the real one?" Arisa dropped the armor to the ground and asked.


    Angele¡¯s eyes narrowed and his expression turned serious.


    "I told you already. I acquired it on the ship and I have no clue where the real one is. Wait, do you really think you can win the fight against me?" He released some energy particles into the air.


    There was an interesting look on Arisa¡¯s face.


    "You just admitted you killed Calello, right? If that¡¯s true, I can put you into my new potion in development."


    She smiled.


    *Hissssssss*


    A strong sound starteding from her body.


    Arisa lowered her hands and thick ck smoke rose from her feet. The smoke was leaking out of her long ck robe. The grasses, insects, everything it touched all turned into a pool of ck pus. The ck pus evaporated in seconds and became part of the smoke.


    The ink-colored smoke quickly spread around the area and a dark circle covered all the trees, bushes, and grasses. Arisa was in the center of the circle.


    It looked like a drop of ink started spreading after sinking into arge piece of green cloth.


    Angele slowly stepped back and watched the smoke streaking into the air.


    *CHI*


    He quickly shot an arrow.


    The ck arrow drew an arc in the air and hit Dark Wizard Arisa¡¯s body with great force.


    However, Arisa had a mysterious smile on her face. Her body melted like a burning candle within seconds. Her face twisted, turned into drops of sticky ck liquid, and fell into the ck shadow under her feet.


    Arisa vanished into the ck smoke quickly. Only her long ck robe was left on the ground.


    Angele gritted his teeth and kept stepping back. The arrow he shot had already been swallowed by the smoke and turned into a small pool of ck liquid.


    The smoke separated before reaching him. Some of it blocked Angele¡¯s way.


    The smaller trees already started melting. Most of the grasses and dried leaves already turned into a part of the smoke.


    Angele took out a glowing green heart from his pouch.


    He chanted some incantation.


    *BOOM*


    An arm-sized ray of green me spurted out of the heart and rushed into the ck smoke.


    The green me sparked, but it was swallowed by the seemingly infinite dark smoke and disappeared right away.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. Suddenly, a ball of green smoke appeared behind him and turned into a human-shaped shadow. It was Arisa trying to seize Angele.


    He suddenly turned around and brandished forward.


    *CHI*


    The strike missed.


    "Die!" Angele shouted. Silver metal liquid started leaking out of his skin and floated in the air around him.


    The metal liquid gathered together and turned into tiny knives. Angele waved his hand in the air and coated those knives with electric pulses.


    The electric spark noise was loud, and the bright blue light illuminated Angele¡¯s face.


    All the knives started revolving around his body after he slightly waved his hand.


    The knives were moving faster and faster. They created a barrier around Angele, which helped eliminate the iing ck smoke.


    Some of the ck smoke disappeared after making contact with the wall of knives, but the electricity applied to them weakened due to the loss of energy.


    The ck smoke was enraged after being blocked by the knives, it started jumping and rolling around.


    Shadow tentacles suddenly jumped out of the smokescreen and rushed toward Angele. The blue knives kept flying to the tentacles, but only some of them were blocked.


    Angele shook his head and sneered.

 Chapter 161: Encounter in the Woods (2)

    Chapter 161: Encounter in the Woods (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele raised his hand. A portion of the floating metal liquid quickly formed into a shell-shaped barrier in front of him.


    He began invoking strange incantations. The words were simple, yet it didn¡¯t seem to belong to any knownnguage.


    The temperature around Angele rose. Heat waves became visible in the air, bringing mysterious distortions into the ck smoke.


    Angele nearly finished the incantation as the smoke approached.


    *DING*


    Suddenly, Angele¡¯s face turned pale and his body trembled. The heat disappeared within seconds as his incantation was interrupted.


    As he failed to finish casting the spell, he watched as the ck smoke tried to engulf him whole. Thanatophobia crept into depths of his mind. His body had be paralyzed. Now, there was nothing else he could do.


    *CHI*


    The ck smoke amassed together. Angele¡¯s silver barrier and the revolving knives began dropping onto the ground as if it was raining.


    ************************


    At the opposite side of the vast forest was a ck cliff.


    An old man wearing a ck robe stood on the cliff observing the sea of trees. The howling gust blew the lower of his robe into the air.


    The man¡¯s hair was white and it was messy, yet his beard and eyebrows were red. His pale face was carved with a countless number of wrinkles.


    The old man had a nk expression on his face. In front of his chest, there was a head-sized golden te floating. The te was translucent, slowly rotating and manyplicated runes were engraved on its surface.


    "I shall harvest your soul for what you¡¯ve done to my beloved disciple," he muttered. His line of sight fell onto the battlefield thousands of miles away from the cliff.


    He pointed at the golden te and lightly touched its surface.


    *DING*


    The crisp sound echoed in the forest and that was the noise Angele heard.


    ***************************


    Angele was no longer paralyzed. However, he had lost some strength that caused him to step back.


    The silver barrier in front of Angele had turned into a pool of ck liquid and sshed to the ground, but it still prevented the ck smoke from reaching him.


    "F*cking hell!" he cursed as looked at his right hand. A small amount of the ck smoke covered the tip of his first finger, and the ck liquid dripped down the wound.


    Angele gritted his teeth and pointed at the oing ck smoke with his left hand. The wings on the palm started pping.


    A dangerous aura surrounded his body.


    Arisa sensed the changed and immediately tried to retreat. The ck smoke began to move away from Angele.


    Arisa was trying to backstab him. However, her expression changed after seeing Angele raising his hand. She stepped back and returned to the smoke screen while sending a small amount of smoke to Angele¡¯s back.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and was about to activate the si using his mentality.


    *DING*


    He heard the noise again, which made him flinch for a second.


    "AH!"


    Angele¡¯s legs numbed and his back was hit by the ck smoke. Green smoke rose from the wound and it created a sound simr to a piece of meat being grilled. He failed to activate the sipletely.


    Only several translucent waves spread into the air and blew away some retreating ck smoke. The remaining smoke on his back was also eliminated.


    Arisa revealed herself.


    "That was close. However, that was your only chance to hurt me." There was a cold look on her face.


    She waved her hand. The ck smoke gathered in the air again and rushed toward Angele.


    Angele kept running away from the smoke. He could sense someone locked onto him with a strange energy wave, and the wave would interrupt him every time he tried to attack or defend. Moreover, this special energy wave prated his defensive forcefield with ease.


    He wanted to gain some practical battle experiences in this fight by himself, but it would seem that he had to seek Zero¡¯s help.


    ¡®Zero, is it possible for me to eliminate this energy wave?¡¯ he asked Zero as he dodged several strikes from the ck smoke.


    ¡®The energy wave will weaken if you can move two kilometers away from your current location. There is an 87% chance this strategy will work,¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele groaned as his right arm was damaged by the ck smoke again. The silver metal that covered his skin dropped to the ground, and a ck wound was left on the arm.


    He could feel the intense paining from his arm and back, but he stayed calm. The smoke in front of him gathered together and turned into the shape of a human, attempting to embrace Angele.


    "Show me the direction."


    "East is your best option."


    Angele threw the crossguard sword into the air, and it turned into a silver shield in front of him. He turned toward the east and started running away like a madman.


    "Are you trying to run?!" Arisa¡¯s voice came from the human-shaped smoke. The silver shield turned into a pool of ck liquid after making contact with the smoke.


    She started chasing after Angele at full speed.


    "Give me the Light of Thor!" Her voice changed. It was crisp no longer. Instead, she sounded like an old man with a hoarse voice.


    Angele increased his speed. He was still regretting activating the si on his left palm. It was almost aplete waste since the activation had been interrupted by the strange energy wave, and his mentality was damaged by the side-effects of the si.


    ¡®Arisa turned herself to the energy form. If I can hit her with the si, she¡¯ll at least lose the ability to fight... What is that energy wave? How can it prate my force field?!¡¯ Angele was a bit anxious.


    He started invoking the incantation of Berlin¡¯s Haste.


    It was one of the Wind spells he had purchased from the school. It could increase the caster¡¯s speed.


    Angele enhanced his boots with the spell and his speed was greatly increased. He was almost traveling at the same speed as the ck smoke.


    Arisa was still in the form of a human-shaped smoke.


    "You can¡¯t escape from me," she shouted in a cold tone.


    "I don¡¯t understand. How did Calello lose to a weak Wizard like you?! Ha!"


    Angele ignored Arisa¡¯s taunting and kept running forward. The noise made by the strange energy wave was getting intense and was interrupting his thinking.


    ¡®Zero, boost all my senses right now!¡¯


    ¡®Boost mode enabled. Special mentality tunnel detected... boosting...¡¯


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. His mentality was boiling and roaring, trying to drive the strange energy wave away from Angele¡¯s mind.


    His vision blurred. The trees on the sides, dried leaves on the ground, and the light from the sun all became gloomy.


    *BAM*


    Angele could sense that his pure energy particles had passed through a mysterious tunnel and reached somewhere far from his location.


    He saw an old man staring at his energy particles on a high ck cliff.


    The golden Rune te in front the old man cracked, breaking into countless tiny pieces and slowly vanishing into the air.


    "Lucky bastard..." the old man muttered, his voice echoing in Angele¡¯s head.


    Angele could do nothing but watch the old man walk away.


    *CHI*


    He was pulled back to his corporeal body by some strong power. He felt like the scene he just saw was a dream. It was like an ufortable out-of-body experience.


    Angele was still running forward. Behind him, it was the noise of the smoke engulfing the nts around. Cold sweat was dripping down his forehead as his face was being blown by the howling wind.


    "Red eyebrows and beard..." Angele mumbled. The unpleasant noise finally left his head. It would seem that the spell stopped after he found the caster.


    "Come back!" Arisa¡¯s voice came from behind again.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. He moved his feet and suddenly turned around.


    Three silver scars slowly appeared on the left side of his face.


    He raised his left hand as he aimed at the ck smoke. A raging fireball gathered upon his palm that was about the size of a human¡¯s head.


    "Go... Lesser Fireball!" Angele pushed the raging me forward.


    The fireball drew a straight line in the air. It sounded like an arrow soaring through the sky.


    Arisa had no time to react. It was toote for her to stop. The fireball hit her body directly.


    *BOOM*


    "Ah!" A high-pitched scream echoed in the forest.


    The ck smoke was blown away by the me and spread into the bushes. The whole area was covered in smoke and fire sparks.


    Right in the center of Arisa¡¯s body, a fireball was spinning at high speed while exploding. Everything around was being lit. The me quickly drove away all the dark power and cleansed the ck liquid on the ground.


    Angele raised his left hand and aimed at Arisa with the palm. Two ck wings on his palm began pping. He could hear the screams originating from the abyss.


    "No!" There was fear in Arisa¡¯s eyes.


    "Nas¡¯vak!" She shouted like a lunatic. Angele could hear a sound of something cracking.


    A skullposed by green smoke appeared in front of her body and slowly opened its mouth.


    *BOOM*


    The fireball exploded again and hit the skull. A small dark energy vortex was created by the contact.


    Angele leaped away. The energy strike forced him to stop activating the si, and the ck smoke around almost disappeared.


    The remaining smoke formed into the shape of a human on the ground. It was the female Wizard, Arisa. Her arms were gone, and there was arge hole in her chest. The left side of her face was burnt ck.


    "My face..." She trembled.


    Angele looked at her calmly and grabbed the metal bow from his back.


    "Anyst words?" he spoke in a light tone.


    Arisa heard his voice and slowly raised her head.


    Angele pulled the bowstring to full and created a ck metal arrow on the bow.


    *CHI*


    The arrow turned into a ck string and struck Arisa right in the center of her forehead.

 Chapter 162: Lay Low (1)

    Chapter 162: Lay Low (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "No!"


    Arisa screamed.


    The tip of the arrow slowly sank into her forehead. The screaming gradually stopped. Arisa¡¯s body melted like a burning candle. Her skin, face, and legs turned into droplets of white or ck wax while falling to the ground.


    The waxnded on the ground and the green grasses turned yellow within seconds. The sour, fishy, and stinky smell flooded the air after some green smoke rose upon the pool of wax.


    Arisa disappeared and only a long ck robe was left on the ground.


    Angele put the longbow on his back and covered his mouth with his left hand. Blood wasing out of his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears. Especially his eyes, the blue pupils were coated with blood, and they looked horrifying.


    Angele quickly grabbed the long ck robe on the ground and shook it. A small leather pouch dropped out of the pocket along with a palm-sized ck notebook.


    He put everything into his pouch and ran to the east side of the forest.


    The ck robe was left on the ground. Angele jumped into the bushes and disappeared.


    Angele held his mouth tight. Blood was emerging from his throat. He knew his injury was severe. Furthermore, someone, or something, was pursuing him. He could sense the approaching threat, and it seemed that this ¡®person¡¯ was traveling at the same speed as Angele.


    "Red eyebrows... red beard... I¡¯ll find you one day..." Angele was enraged. It was the first time he was pushed to the limit after bing a formal Wizard. He was not sure which stage the red beard was at, but Angele assumed the red beard was at least at Master Liliana¡¯s level.


    Angele kept advancing on the path he chose. It was already noon. The mist had disappearedpletely. Rays of golden sunlight shot through the gaps between the leaves of the trees.


    He asked Zero to check his body condition as he ran down the road.


    His back and right hand were hit by the ck smoke and the skin was corroded. Without the metal shield, he would¡¯ve already been turned into a puddle of sticky ck liquid.


    In addition to that, the smoke contained a strong venom that coursed through Angele¡¯s veins. Blood was leaking out of his skin all over his body.


    His attributes were plummeting, almost halving. Angele was lucky that he had absorbed many metals with high resistances before boarding the ship and he dodged most of the ck smoke with Zero¡¯s help. Also, Angele¡¯s high attributes helped him fight against the poison. Wizards with low stamina would¡¯ve already died.


    Angele traveled for more than 10 kilometers at full speed until the threat stopped chasing after him.


    Thendscape around changed. The trees were much shorter than the ones he saw in the deep forest, and he finally saw travelers¡¯ footprints on the road.


    Angele struggled for a while before he started moving again. He finally walked out of the forest and saw a path for carriages covered in mud.


    He collected some herbs based on Zero¡¯s suggestion and stopped the poison from damaging his organs. Angele also applied some healing gel on his back to prevent the infection.


    Angele stayed on the side of the road and wiped the bloodstain off his face. He waited for a while and saw several merchants¡¯ carriages.


    He paid the coachman several silver coins. The coachman said he would drop him off at the nearest town. There was a cart full of furs attached to the carriage where Angeley on top of it.


    It was quite cozy. The carriage started heading to an area that Angele was not familiar with.


    *************************


    In the forest, there was a tall gray stone tower.


    An old man with a red beard stood on the top of the tower and oversaw the forest, looking a bit depressed.


    "Master, you are the best prophet I know, yet you can¡¯t find the ck robe on the ship?" a female Wizard behind the old man asked.


    "He¡¯s out of range." The old man put his hands behind. There was no expression on his face.


    "If I don¡¯t have something else to take care of..." He turned around and looked at the female Wizard.


    "Alica, you have the intel of the other targets?"


    Alica nodded, "Master Sophina just sent me a message that she detected some movements in the mine. The other masters think they¡¯re trying to eliminate us."


    The old man nodded as well. "Where¡¯s Dior?"


    "He¡¯s still at a ruin by the west. He was arguing with the Merfolks about an ancient magical artifact he found. I think it will take him a while to..." Alica answered and stopped halfway after seeing the old man nodding his head.


    "Also, the bloodlineposition experiment in theb... If you didn¡¯t help them in time, the hidden barrier would¡¯ve already been broken. The good news is that the other masters did not notice the incident."


    "We need to go to the mine first." The old man sighed.


    "Calello and Arisa... It¡¯s a pity, but they died because they were not strong enough. Light of Thor and the mine are way more important. I already nted a seed on the young bastard. I¡¯ll finish him off when I have time. Also, ce a price on his head."


    "Yes, master," Alica nodded.


    "Now if you would excuse me..."


    "Go ahead."


    Alica turned around and left the room, then closed the door carefully.


    ************************


    Angele was woken up from his meditation because the noises made by the carriage¡¯s wheels.


    He opened his eyes. It was already night. The carriage was slowly traveling down the road.


    "Korver, are we there yet?" he asked in a loud voice.


    "We¡¯re almost there, sir. The town ruled by Lord Aster is ahead." The coachman was a middle-aged man wearing gray clothes and a straw hat.


    Angele leaned to the side and looked ahead. He saw lights and some average-sized town walls separating the town from the forest. There were light torches hanging on the walls and Angele could hear the mes crackling. The only entrance to the town was by the end of the road. Several guards were chatting beside the town gate under the dim light.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He raised his hand. Arge piece of ck metal appeared on his palm and covered his skin.


    In the darkness, his skin turned dark, giving the impression that it was tanned by the sun. He then created a pair of scissors and cut off his long hair. Also, Angele¡¯s face changed after it was coated with the ck metal. He looked like an ordinary young man who could be found anywhere in a town.


    ¡®I¡¯m way too weak right now. I need to be careful.¡¯ Angele already had a n in mind. He was still lying on the furs.


    The carriages slowly approached the entrance of the gate.


    "Stop, what¡¯s in the carts?" A tall guard with a mustache walked over and asked in a loud voice.


    Korver jumped off the carriage quickly and smiled.


    "Sir, those are some fine furs from the west. Take a look. It¡¯s what the Lord needs."


    The guard was just doing the routine. He nodded before he walked to the carts and saw Angele lying on the furs.


    Angele jumped off the cart. He had already repaired the damage on his leather armor suit with a thinyer of silver metal. He straightened his back and stared at the guard like a nobleman.


    Before Angele could say something, the guard stepped forward and smiled.


    "Sir, you¡¯re here to study, right? We know Master Markolov¡¯s rules. Who are you looking for? I can be your guide since I¡¯m familiar with the business."


    Angele stayed calm and nodded. He took out a gold coin from his pouch and threw it to the guard.


    "I got into some trouble in the forest and lost my map. Can you tell me where I am? I need to know if this is the right ce."


    The guard caught the gold coin carefully. Although the gold coin was light, it was still a good extra money.


    "This the Aster Town. Master Markolov lives around here. If you go a bit further, you can meet Master Jerad and Master Para. They can give you a test if you are a noble. Please follow me."


    The tall guard led Angele to the stone wall and pointed at a yellow poster.


    "Take a look. You need to meet the requirements to take the test."


    The other guards looked jealous after seeing the tall guard talking to Angele. They just bowed to Angele and stayed by the gate. It seemed like they reached a certain agreement. Only one guard could talk to the ¡®customer¡¯ at a time.


    Angele did not care about the other guards. He focused on the poster.


    "Huh..."


    The words were written in Anmag.


    ¡®Jerad. One magic stone per year. Age, younger than 20. Must be a noble.¡¯


    ¡®Markolov. One magic stone per year. Age, younger than 20. Must be a noble. Also looking for servants.¡¯


    ¡®Para. One magic stone per year. Age, younger than 20. Must be a noble.¡¯


    There were different gray insignias drawn beside their names.


    Jerad had the insignia of a flower, Markolov had the insignia of a burning me, and Para had the insignia of a stone.


    Angele recognized those insignias right away.

 Chapter 163: Lay Low (2)

    Chapter 163: Lay Low (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Those crests were symbols representing elemental categories. Angele found that out while purchasing spells in school.


    ¡®So, Jerad focuses on nt, Markolov focuses on Fire, and Para focuses on Rock. These crests aremonly used among the Wizards...¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect Wizards to take in apprentices for a small price. What¡¯s going on here?¡¯


    ¡®Wait, but the requirements are so low. They are not expecting talented students. They just want to earn some extra magic stones. The three are not contracted Wizards... There should be many Wizards in this area, which means there¡¯s a resource point around. Nomadic Wizards won¡¯t stay in the same area for too long unless something attracts them here.¡¯


    Angele read the poster and started nning.


    ¡®I can go talk to them first and see if I can find some herbs to treat my wounds. Although nomadic Wizards don¡¯t usually follow the systems, they still carry rare materials and spell books.¡¯ Angele remembered acquiring his Metal spells from a nomadic Wizard.


    Angele¡¯s Metal Mastery helped him win against a Liquid Stage Wizard. Although the chip, the si, and the enchanted item assisted him a lot during the fights, the barriers and the forcefield created by Metal Mastery were still a few of the main reasons he survived. Combined with his physical capabilities, he could often gain advantages when the battle started.


    Angele stopped thinking. He turned his head around and looked at the tall guard.


    "Where¡¯s Master Markolov? Can you lead me to him?" He took out several gold coins from the pouch. The golden glint attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Those guards were from rtively rich families based on the look of their suits inside the armors. They chose to be gate guards because they wanted to earn some extra money by leading nobles who wanted to be apprenticed to Wizards.


    "Of course, sir! I¡¯ll take you there!" The guard gulped before responding.


    He turned around and discussed with the other guards on how to share the reward.


    "Please follow me."


    "Sure." Angele nodded. He said goodbye to the coachman and followed after the guard.


    They left the city gate, walked along the city wall, and entered a hidden path.


    The path was dark and wet. The guard untied the torch from his belt and lighted it up with a flint stone.


    The yellow light brightened up the area around the two right away.


    "To be honest, I suggest you find the other two masters. Master Markolov is famous for his strictness with the students. Now, nobles only go to Master Para¡¯s and Master Jerad¡¯s ces," the guard told Angele in a light tone.


    "What is this strictness you¡¯re talking about?" Angele asked. He was busy giving Zero orders.


    "I¡¯m not sure... I just heard that he was strict with the students. Many people were kicked out of his ce, and he only took in three apprentices." The guard shook his head.


    "However, the other masters have at least twenty apprentices at the moment."


    "Is that so?" Angele was not too concerned. Blue light dots were shing in front of his eyes.


    He was far away from the location where the fight happened already, but he still felt ufortable. It was almost like the stickiness you get after sweating a lot.


    Angele thought the old man he saw on the cliff probably ced a curse or mark on him. He kept asking the chip to scan him on his way here.


    He assumed that seeing the cliff from the forest was due to the mentality surplus, but he did not know what triggered it. It felt like the prophecy spells Angele had read about in the school¡¯s library, but such spells usually had small ranges. Also, Zero¡¯s scanning ability was impacted by Angele¡¯s body injuries. The chip scanned his body many times, but it did not detect any issue. Angele knew that the threat was gone or the source of threat decided to let him go, so he decided to deal with it after he recovered.


    ¡®To recover naturally, you need at least three months,¡¯ Zero reported.


    Angele creased his eyebrows. His injury was severe and his power almost halved. After meditation, his mana already recovered, but he had only about 10 Mana at the moment along with the reduced attributes. He could not even cast a modified Lesser Fireball since it would cost him at least 10 points of mana.


    Angele could not store the spell in the chip if he could not cast it. Also, the transfer of energy from the chip to his body was not perfect. Angele¡¯s body needed one second to prepare for the transfer. For that reason, he could not just simply use the energy particles or mana stored in the chip to help him cast the spells.


    The stored energy was for emergencies only. It could not rece Angele¡¯s mana, so he could not store Lesser Fireball in the chip until he fully recovered from the injury.


    Good thing was Angele¡¯s si still had two uses left, which made him felt a bit relieved.


    After about half an hour, he saw a row of ck metal fences barring his way on a small hill.


    "That¡¯s it. It¡¯s Master Markolov¡¯s ce. I¡¯ll leave here," the guard turned around and exined.


    Angele nodded and threw a gold coin to the guard. The guard smiled, catching the gold coin before he left.


    He waited till the guard disappeared from his sight before walking up the hill.


    The fences were coated with energy particles. It was most likely an rm. If Angele touched it, the people inside would know someone was here.


    Angele thought for a while and decided not to enter it directly.


    He walked around and found a thick bush. Angele hid behind it and used the stealth techniques he had learned before. He vanished into the darkness and left no trace behind.


    About two hourster, Angele heard some intense footsteps from the path.


    Two men in gray robes walked up the hill with torches in hands. The mes were dancing and there were two long shadows on the ground.


    "...If we can capture him, the money we get will be good enough for the rest of our lives," the gray-robed male said. It would seem that they were discussing a certain n.


    "Even if he¡¯s here, weaklings like us will die in seconds..." The other Wizard apprentice was a female.


    Angele overheard their conversation as they got closer.


    "30 high-quality magic stones and they only needed his location. They did not expect other people to capture the man for them. I think he must have some powerful spells." The man lowered his voice.


    "So what? Our master is better. He can make arge tree explode with a single instant-cast Fireball. Even the two masters I saw in Ferrero were much weaker than our master." The girl disdained the man¡¯s opinion.


    "Well, yeah... Our master is better for sure. He was famous for Fire spells and that was the reason why I came here. However, I didn¡¯t expect for the spell to be so hard to learn." The man had a bitter smile on his face.


    "I spent three years here and hadn¡¯t understood a single spell model yet. When can I actually start doing experiments..."


    "Same here."


    The two walked to the fences and opened the metal door as they walked in.


    The girl was still talking to the man while walking.


    "I think I¡¯ll give up too if I can¡¯t understand our master¡¯s system in three months. It¡¯s way too difficult for me... I wonder what the level-1 spells are like. A level-0 spell has more than 72 different structures... How is that even possible? I can¡¯t even understand the spell books."


    "Still better than me. I¡¯m stuck on the fundamentals..." The man looked a bit depressed.


    They kept walking and slowly disappeared by the corner. Angele stayed behind the bush and did not move an inch.


    After a while, another man appeared on the path. He just stood there and watched the gray robes leaving.


    "Natalia... You¡¯ll be mine one day!" the man suddenly whispered.


    "If that old prick didn¡¯t trick me with a fake one..."


    Under the moonlight, Angele saw the man gritting his teeth. The man had blue pupils and brown hair. He looked like he was at the same age as Angele.


    Angele¡¯s assumption was right. The old man with red beard had already ced a price on his head. He now needed to proceed with extreme caution.


    The man in front of him was just a rank 1 Wizard apprentice and was weaker than the other two gray robes. The two were rank 2 Wizard apprentices and one of them was carrying an enchanted item.


    The rank 1 Wizard apprentice was probably rted to the old Wizard here since he was acting like a spoiled child.


    Angele had a n on the mind after staring at him for a while. He crouched and calcted the distance between him and the rank 1 Wizard apprentice.


    About nine meters.


    He slowly raised his hand and aimed at the man.


    *CHI*


    A dark shadow rushed out of his hand and hit the back of the apprentice. The shadow melted and then covered the man¡¯s nose and mouth.


    Angele pulled the shadow back with force, and the man was dragged toward him.


    *BAM*


    The man flew to the bush andnded on the grasses.


    "*#%#^#^^..."


    He struggled and tried to say something.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and chopped the man in the neck with right hand.


    The man fainted right away and Angele dragged him into the deep forest.


    Half an hourter.


    A man walked out of the forest from the side.


    He was wearing a gray robe. His eyes were blue and his hair brown.


    The man rubbed his chin, checking if the mask was done right.


    After several seconds, his cheeks puffed up and a silver glint reflected on his skin. The skin returned to its original color after the shape of the man¡¯s face was modified.


    "I¡¯m Dennis, I¡¯m Dennis, I¡¯m Dennis..." He kept muttering this phrase as his voice continually changed. The man coughed several times. He now sounded just like the rank 1 Wizard apprentice Angele dragged into the bush from before.


    "Theoretically, it should work. Let me give this a try. I hope I can find the cure to whatever was nted on my body."


    He was satisfied with the result, so he stopped talking. The man walked to the fences and opened the ck metal door before disappearing into the corner.

 Chapter 164: Lay Low (3)

    Chapter 164: Lay Low (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    He walked down the dark path and went across a small forest, then he arrived at a small house.


    Two oilmps were hanging on the door of the house. The dim light only brightened about a small area in the front, and the oilmps knocked on the door from time to time as the wind blew.


    Angele wiped the dust off his clothes and walked to the fences of the yard.


    He put his hand on the cold wooden handle and pushed it slightly.


    "Dennis! You¡¯re back." In the yard, a cute chubby girl wearing a gray robe was watering the flowers. She turned around and raised her head.


    "Yeah, where¡¯s Sidman?" Angele asked.


    "He¡¯s inside."


    "I¡¯ll talk to youter."


    "Sure."


    Angele passed through the yard and entered the house. It was bright inside, and the walls were decorated with fine ssmps.


    It was warm and cozy inside. The fragrance of fruit wine permeated the air.


    An old man with white messy hair sat in a sofa quietly in the living room exining something to the Wizard apprentice named Sidman in a low voice. Two sses of warm green wine were ced on the table in front of the two.


    Angele could also smell some spices he could not recognize in the room.


    He was a bit worried when he decided to disguise himself as Dennis. However, he felt relieved after seeing the old man. The old man was just a below average Wizard. He had not yet reached the Gas stage.


    If the old man had reached Gas or Liquid stage, there would be no point for him in staying beside a countryside and collect materials. Joining any major Wizard organization would bring him much more benefit.


    The old man¡¯s Mentality was much lower than Angele, so he was not worried that the man could see through his disguise.


    Angele was not expecting to meet a high-rank Wizard, but he was injured, and the si was the only thing he could rely on at the moment. He also wanted to save the charges for more important matters.


    "Master, I¡¯m back." He imitated Dennis¡¯s voice.


    "Alright." The old man nced at him for a bit and nodded, then continued to chat with Sidman.


    Dennis was just a rank 1 Wizard apprentice, but he was the son of the old Wizard¡¯s younger brother. Angele learned the information during the interrogation. It seemed that Dennis did not get treated differently due to his rtionship with the Wizard. His rank was lower than the other two Wizard apprentices, so he had to clean the rooms every day and carry daily supplies back from the town.


    Dennis came to the Wizard one year ago. He was having trouble progressing and he barely talked to the old man. He would rather take the books back to his room and read them himself.


    Also, the old man did not treat Dennis like an apprentice. Dennis was shy and quiet, so it was not hard for Angele to act like him.


    Angele was alone most of the time and he got used to it already. One of the characteristics of being an introvert was having a preference of notmunicating with people.


    Old man Markolov was wearing a white robe. There was a silver metal string inserted into his cor. He was exining things to Sidman, but Sidman did not seem to understand what his master was saying.


    Angele listened to their conversation for a while. They were just talking about the fundamentals of energy particles. It was just a waste of time for him, so he went straight to Dennis¡¯s room on the first floor. Dennis had said that Wizard apprentices were only allowed to live in one of the rooms behind the living room.


    He walked to the end of the hall and saw Dennis¡¯s name on one of the four bedrooms¡¯ door.


    Angele opened the door with the key and locked it after walking inside.


    ¡®I¡¯m good as long as Markolov doesn¡¯t know who I am.¡¯ Angele pursed his lips to a smile.


    Angele had to burn the real Dennis into a pile of ash after he tried to escape.


    The room was simple. A desk and a single bed were set up by the corners. He also saw several ck wooden chairs and a small bookshelf on the side.


    Angele lit the oilmp. He grabbed a chair and sat down by the desk.


    There was a thick leather book on the desk and the title was written in Anmag. It said, ¡®The Basics of Energy Compression¡¯.


    Angele opened the book.


    ¡®Energy Compression is an important subject that is being studied by many Wizards. It is also the standard testing method for those who can turn their bodies into pure energy¡¯. This was the first line on the first page.


    ¡®Huh? This must be Markolov¡¯s book. He hasn¡¯t reached Gas stage yet, but he¡¯s studying such a deep energy rted subject?¡¯ Angele was curious.


    He turned the page and kept reading.


    Time passed and Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. He finished the book after about half an hour.


    Angele closed the book as he closed his eyes.


    ¡¯72 forms. Combining them together, many energypression rted problems can be easily solved. It¡¯s impossible for a nomadic Wizard to understand such concept. Maybe he inherited it from one of the ancient Wizard families...¡¯ Angele was still thinking about theplicated forms and structures he saw in the book.


    The structures demonstrated how topress any type of energy particles. It was like aplicated mathematical problem. Using different forms to obtain the simple result.


    ¡®Learning the forms are easy. The problem is how to apply them to the real issue. Logical thinking is definitely needed here. The more Ipress the energy, the more mentality will be consumed, but the result will be worth it. Also, that must be why Markolov can make arge tree explode with a simple Fireball.¡¯


    Angele was excited with what he just found. Although he knew each nomadic Wizard had their own secrets, he still did not expect to find the knowledge on energypression here.


    Angele chose to see Markolov because he was more familiar with Fire spells. Finding the knowledge about energypression was just a bonus for him.


    If he could master the energypression forms, he would be able to power up all his abilities.


    Angele grabbed the oilmp and walked to the bookshelf. He wanted to find other books rted to the subject.


    However, he was disappointed that the books on the shelf had no rted information, and none of them was valuable.


    Angele sat on the chair and thought for a while. He decided to meditate on the bed first. He still needed several months to recover, so he had plenty of time to research.


    *********************************


    At noon, Angele left the drugstore in the town and walked to the direction of the town gate.


    He saw residents gathered beside arge poster on the wall.


    People were excited. They were discussing the content of the poster. Angele stopped by the crowd and raised his head to check what was happening.


    The title of the poster said, ¡®Criminal Wanted¡¯, and below that was a painting of Angele¡¯s face.


    ¡®The reward for capturing this person is 500,000 gold coins and 200 high-quality magic stones. People who bring valid intel to me will be rewarded with 50,000 gold coins and 30 high-quality magic stones.¡¯


    ¡®200 high-quality magic stones...¡¯ Angele was a bit surprised.


    "The best we can do is getting them intel. Only Wizards can fight the wanted man, I think. What did he do to the White Mist Forest? Haha." A young man behind himughed.


    "We don¡¯t need to work for the rest of our lives if we can find this man."


    "He¡¯s in deep shit... Several major Wizard organizations want him dead. You saw the insignias? Damn. The Miloshine Family, White Mist Forest, and Labyrinth College, what the hell did he do?" a mercenary-like brawny man asked in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t know. We¡¯re just mortals. We should mind our own businesses."


    The crowd kept discussing.


    Angele spent most of the time cleaning the rooms and organizing books in the house in thest ten days. No one saw through his disguise as he barely said any word.


    He purchased some herbs to make healing potion from the drugstore in the town and he was recovering well, but he still needed some time to heal his organs.


    Angele went to the drugstore again today, but he did not expect to see the poster on the wall. He left the crowd with a bag in his left and walked to Markolov¡¯s house.


    He walked down the dark path, passed through the fences, and returned to the house quickly. Before he opened the door, he heard two people having a conversation in the living room.


    "Are you sure about this?" Markolov asked.


    "Yes, master. My family is disappointed at me because I haven¡¯t progressed in years and they want me to go back... Please forgive me..." Sidman answered in a shaky tone.


    Markolov thought for a while, and responded, "I understand... So, what¡¯s your n?"


    "I¡¯ll leave as soon as possible." Sidman hesitated for a second.


    "Also, thanks for teaching me. I¡¯m just not talented enough to understand theplicated system." He sounded depressed.


    "It¡¯s not your fault." Markolov sighed and ended the conversation.


    Angele waited by the door until the two finished their words. He opened the door and saw Markolov and Sidman sitting on the sofa with depressed looks on their faces.


    He bowed to Markolov politely and returned to his room.


    Sidman hired a carriage in the afternoon and left the Aster Town.


    Angele and Natalia said goodbye to him and watched him leave, but Markolov stayed in the house. It looked like he was nning something.

 Chapter 165: Lay Low (4)

    Chapter 165: Lay Low (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele and Natalia watched the gray carriage leave under the setting sun.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving too..." Natalia suddenly said.


    "I tried as hard as I could, but... maybe I¡¯m just not talented enough."


    Angele did not say anything. He just listened to Natalia¡¯s words. It was what thete Dennis would do in this situation.


    If a Wizard apprentice could not reach rank 3 before the age of 18, it would be impossible for him to be a formal Wizard. Sidman and Natalia did not rank up during the years, they were probably disappointed with themselves. Also, they could not handle the pressure from their families anymore.


    Angele and Natalia returned to the house after the carriage disappeared in their sights. They were not in the mood to chat, so they went back to their own rooms after showering.


    Angele needed to clean the room on the second floor at night. He went upstairs with a mop in hands and heard someone turning pages in the study.


    "Is that Dennis? Come here." Markolov¡¯s voice came from the study. He sounded tired.


    Angele pushed the door open.


    "You need me? Master?"


    The room was a mess. Books and scrolls piled up on Markolov¡¯s desk. There was a thick book in his hand and it seemed like he was looking for certain information. He was also making notes on a long leather scroll.


    "Some data is missing. Can you bring me the books from the basement, please? The ones with red covers."


    "For sure."


    Angele took a nce at the books on the deck after responding to the old man¡¯s request. He noticed those bloodshot eyes of Markolov. It seemed that he had not rested for a while.


    ¡®Why¡¯s he trying so hard?¡¯ Angele could sense that the old man was weak.


    He also saw the title on the leather scroll, it said: ¡®Simplified Energy Compression Calction¡¯.


    Angele turned around and walked down the stairs. In the dark and dry basement, there was a whole box of books with red covers. The box weighed about a hundred kilograms. Angele carried the books to Markolov¡¯s reading after running up and down several times.


    Markolov asked Angele to return to his own room after everything was done. He was still reading the books with red covers.


    *********************


    Time flew by.


    Angele had already stayed in the house for three months. He had almost fully recovered from the injury, but he still needed some more time. Furthermore, people were hunting him outside, so he only went to town when necessary.


    "Dennis." Markolov summoned Angele to the study. He was sitting in a chair while looking outside through the window.


    "Master," Angele bowed and responded.


    "Dennis, why aren¡¯t you leaving? My brother already sent you the letter, right?" Markolov looked tired and depressed, his hair messy. Angele could not even see the soul from his eyes.


    Angele remained silent for a while. He did receive a letter from the town. It was Dennis¡¯s family asking him to return. Also, Dennis¡¯s family found an enchanted item that would help him join a major Wizard organization.


    "I... don¡¯t want to leave. You¡¯re the best master in my opinion!" Angele said after thinking for a while. It was his genuine thought. Although Markolov¡¯s energypression system was hard to learn, it could still create a shortcut for Angele. Also, he wanted to wait until his injury fully recovered.


    Angele was not rted to Dennis¡¯s family, so he had no reason to listen to their words. He decided to leave after his organs were cured because he was not the real Dennis.


    Also, Angele spent some time observing Markolov. He already had a general understanding of the old man.


    There were many goals Markolov wanted to aplish in his life, but he always had been interrupted by various issues. He would spend about an hour just sitting there looking at the sky through the window every day. Angele knew he was suffering from depression.


    "Alright, you can leave now," Markolov spoke in a light tone. It seemed like he was pleased with Angele¡¯s response.


    Angele bowed. He turned around and opened the door. He saw Natalia waiting outside and Angele¡¯s presence surprised her. She did not understand why Angele was called to the second floor.


    Natalia did not greet him. She walked into the reading room and locked the door.


    Angele shook his head slightly. He was not concerned about the other two Wizard apprentices¡¯ lives since he would be leaving once he was recovered from his injuries. Markolov¡¯s energypression system was great and it piqued his interest. However, Angele could not stay here for too long. Also, there was still an unknown mark nted in his body by the red beard. If he got greedy, he might be captured by the people who were after him.


    Angele heard Natalia talking to Markolov from the study behind before he left the hallway.


    "Natalia, you¡¯re here. I prepared a detailed note for you. It¡¯s about the simplified energypression calction method. You did well thest time, and with this, I believe you¡¯ll be able to reach the next stage. In the note, I added..."


    "Sorry, master. I have to leave, too..." Natalia interrupted.


    The room became deafeningly silent.


    After several minutes, Natalia spoke again.


    "My carriage is waiting for me outside... Thank you for all these years..." Natalia opened the door. She looked at Angele but did not say anything. She just ran down the stairs and left the house.


    Angele turned his head around and stared at the open door of the study. He sighed, lowered his footsteps, and walked down the stairs.


    *******************************


    Natalia left the house as well. The house seemed a bit too big now for Angele and Markolov. The ce was empty and quiet.


    Markolov summoned Angele to the study again by the evening. His condition was worsening after Natalia left. Angele saw him staring at the window and wondered what he was thinking.


    No one talked after Angele entered the room. The silencested for about half an hour.


    Markolov turned his head around and looked Angele.


    "I know you¡¯re reading the books I stored in the basement recently. You can have these notes I made. They¡¯ll help you study." He grabbed all the notes on the desk. Angele saw him writing that word-by-word not so long ago.


    Markolov handed all the notes over to Angele. It seemed like ¡®Dennis¡¯ was hisst hope. A strong Wizard who failed to find a talented apprentice to inherit his knowledge. It made Angele feel downcast.


    Angele opened his mouth, but he did not know what to say. He was a Gas Stage Wizard and he already knew that Markolov was dying. Markolov¡¯s attributes were decreasing every day. Angele could not even sense his energy particles in the room.


    He read about the information on a book that when a Wizard was about to die, his mana and mentality would dissipate. Markolov was not injured. He was just reaching the limit of his life expectancy, and that was the reason why he so desperately wanted to find someone to inherit his knowledge.


    Angele grabbed the thick notes and looked at Markolov directly in the eyes.


    "Thank you, master. I won¡¯t let you down." He nodded with a serious expression on his face.


    Markolov was just a dying Wizard who wanted to pass his knowledge to one of his apprentices.


    "There is a total of 72 energypression forms. I obtained them from the master of my master. Now, I need to find someone to inherit them." Markolov smiled, looking relieved.


    "If you¡¯re serious about learning the forms, I have another more detailed note for you. I copied them down one by one from my master¡¯s book."


    He struggled for a second before he stood up and took down a metal container from a bookshelf. There was a scroll inside.


    "Alright,e to me every day for a new scroll. Dennis, remember, your talent level is low, but that¡¯s not the problem. If you work hard, one day you¡¯ll understand the system. Never give up."


    "Yes, master." Angele nodded.


    *********************************


    The information recorded on Markolov¡¯s scrolls was way too difficult for Wizard apprentices and average Wizards to understand. However, Angele had Zero, and the chip could help him understand theplicated application of the forms.


    Combining the forms in different ways would help him simplify the steps needed topress the energy, and it was a high-difficulty technique. Also, after doing some research, it would seem that the technique could bring positive changes to his metal forcefield. However, due to theck of data, Zero could not simte the changed forcefield.


    His spell power would be increased greatly if he could master the special energypression technique.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    Markolov did not care whether Angele understood the information or not. He just wrote down all the things he knew and threw all the scrolls to Angele. It was as if he had no time to find another talented apprentice to pass on the system.


    Angele was excited that he could learn something new every day. He stored all the data in Zero, and he was progressing extremely fast with his strong logical thinking ability.


    Angele¡¯s injury had fully recovered in the process, but he was not in a hurry to leave anymore. Markolov would summon him to the study in the morning and Angele would spend the whole day learning the new knowledge.


    At first, Angele thought that the technique could only be used topress energy, butter he realized it could also be applied to mentalitypression.


    He kept reading all the books and notes in Markolov¡¯s collection and finally found the technique about mentalitypression.


    Angele noticed that the red beard Wizard nted something in the flow of his mentality a while ago, but if he could master the mentalitypression technique, he could easily interrupt or eliminate tracking spells like this.

 Chapter 166: The Land of Opulence – Nola (1)

    Chapter 166: The Land of Opulence ¨C N (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    It was still a bit dark outside. The sun had just appeared upon the horizon, and the howling wind blew through the forest.


    Angeley down on the bed with his eyes closed, but his eyeballs were still rolling.


    Ayer of translucent distorted shield covered his head, which looked like glue.


    The glue shrunk as the time passed. Initially, it was about the size of Angele¡¯s head, but after ten minutes, it evenly spread on his face and became much thinner than before.


    The morning sunlight passed through the window and brightened up the room.


    The glue on Angele¡¯s face had already been absorbed by his skin.


    *Crack*


    A red light dot appeared on Angele¡¯s forehead. It was trying to fly out of the window.


    *PA*


    Angele hit the red light dot in the air with his hand.


    The light dot was crushed into some fire sparks and it disappeared.


    Angele opened his eyes and sat on the bed.


    ¡®Finally, it¡¯s gone.¡¯ Angele was relieved. ¡®Without the mentalitypression, I won¡¯t be able to get rid of this thing. Also, the wave motion of my mentality was changed after practicing mentalitypression. I think even the Wizards that are good at divination won¡¯t be able to track me down anymore.¡¯


    Angele rxed for a bit before getting off the bed. He sat down by the desk, lighted the oilmp, and started reading the scroll he acquired not so long ago.


    After he recorded everything with the chip, Angele practiced some applications of the basicpression structures until the sun rose.


    He sealed the scroll, opened the door, and left the room.


    The living room was silent. The dust in the air was visible under the sunlight. Angele stretched his back and walked up the stairs.


    A new scroll would appear on the desk in the study every morning that had been prepared by Markolov. Angele would take the scroll and study it in his own room. It already became a part of his daily routine. Markolov usually got up early. He would sit in the chair and wait for Angele toe. However, Angele found no one in the room this morning after he pushed the door open.


    A yellow letter was left on the chair with a white seal on top of it.


    Angele was a bit surprised. He walked to the chair and grabbed the seal. It was Markolov¡¯s private seal. He then grabbed the letter and opened it:


    ¡®Dennis, right? I¡¯ll just use this name.


    I already taught you everything I know. I can feel that my life energy is drying up... Last night, I talked to my son, Karen, in my dream. He¡¯s still handsome and gentle. He told me that he purchased arge house in Valborg... I also saw my grandson. He told me they were going to have fun in the pool... Also, my old friend, Medivh, he was there too.


    I¡¯m dying, and I don¡¯t know how much time is left for me. However, there¡¯s something I have to do. You can do whatever you want to the house after you read the letter. Also, I beg you, study and master the energypression application. This technique must be passed on to the future generations.


    Markolov.¡¯


    The letter ended here, Angele put it down on the desk. Markolov wanted to finish teaching Angele as fast as possible, so he could pursue thest wish in his life. Moreover, he must¡¯ve not wanted for Angele to witness his death due to his pride.


    Dennis was the son of Markolov¡¯s brother and he had many brothers. However, Dennis¡¯s talent level was worse than his personality. Angele¡¯s studying ability was much stronger than the real Dennis. Angele tried his best not to do anything suspicious, but Markolov still noticed Dennis¡¯s change after all that time they had spent together.


    At least, the old Wizard ultimately found someone who could understand his system.


    Angele nced around the room, feeling gloomy. He knew that the old Wizard had left the house while he was trying topress his mentality. Although Angele knew that this day woulde, he hadn¡¯t expected to be so soon.


    Angele already got rid of the seed and fully recovered from the injury, so he decided to travel to his next destination. He made sure that no one was around before he took down a ck pouch from his belt.


    It was the pouch found on Arisa¡¯s body. He carefully untied the pouch and took out a bean-sized ck crystal ball.


    "I shall leave too." He sighed. He threw the crystal ball in the air and left the room without looking back.


    The crystal ball dropped on the red carpet and turned into distorted dark waves, slowly spreading to all angles.


    *BOOM*


    Everything the wave touched ¡ª the carpet, the desk, the bookshelf, and the decorations ¡ª started burning in the raging mes.


    Outside the house, Angele stared at the burning house for a second and walked down the path with a small ck case in his hand.


    The house perished within the intense red mes. All the traces of the mentality and the mana were removed by the waves from the ck crystal ball, including the seed eliminated by Angele.


    ***********************


    Angele purchased many meat jerkies, water kegs, and other general supplies from the town. He also purchased two horses after double-checking the location of the closest big city around with the locals.


    He headed to a big city named Eracia and asked the workers at the inn about the direction of Six Ring High Tower. Angele did not want to waste any time. He purchased a map and left the city right after.


    Angele was not too far from the Six Ring High Tower. He only needed to pass through two mid-sized countries. Also, this area was safe because it was in the middle of several major Wizard organizations. He did not even meet a single magic creature in the forest and the bandits had been cleaned out a long time ago. The mortals here were living a happy life. Some of them were hired by the Wizards to collect general materials for them.


    Angele¡¯s n was to go to the Six Ring High Tower first and find the information on the ring. Also, he needed to collect the materials for making the Tree Killer Potion and the Potion of Tranquility. There was still a price on his head and it was impossible for him to hide for too long, so he had to proceed with caution in the area. The red beard Wizard was much stronger than him at the moment, so he decided toe back here after reaching the next stage.


    Angele traveled as fast as he could while avoiding contact with the members of the Wizard organizations that were targeting him. He spent a year to reach the area around the Six Ring High Tower.


    The area was called Hignd N, and legends said this ce was the favorite residential area of many strong Wizards.


    ************************


    The hignd was empty, and the ground was covered by green or yellow grasses with pieces of tiny stones on top. The seemingly endless yellow path went straight to the horizon.


    Marshmallow-like clouds were floating in the blue sky. Their shapes were changing every hour.


    A man in a gray robe was traveling down this twisted road on a strong white house. His robe was covered in dust and his face with the hood.


    It was the fourth day after Angele arrived at the hignd. One of the horses he purchased died due to illness during the trip. The white one was now all he had.


    The howling wind blew over Angele¡¯s face. It was quite cold.


    A brown road sign was lying on the ground in the front. The ink on the sign had already faded and it seemed that no one tried to repair it over the years.


    Angele looked relieved after finding the road sign.


    "Finally, I¡¯m getting close!" He stopped by the road sign and jumped off the horse.


    He wiped the dust off the sign and saw several words written in Anmag: ¡®N, the Land of Affluence.¡¯


    Angele raised his head and looked ahead. There were two twisted white pirs on both sides of the road. They looked like two humongous fangs that were guiding the entrance quietly.


    He held the reins in hand as he walked to one of the pirs and rubbed its surface. It was rough and cold. There were many tiny holes that resulted from the weathering.


    "This is the border of N..."


    Angele rested beside the pirs for a while before leaving.


    There were many random forked paths on the main road after about 10 kilometers. They looked like yellow cloth stripes that wereid down beside the main road. The main road was covered by tiny stones and was about ten meters wide.


    The only thing he could see was the endless road. There was no other traveler around. After traveling for two more hours, he could find a random path about every hundred meters.


    Angele finally saw a man in a gray robe came from a path from the left side. He was riding a yellow horse and he did not say a word while passing by. The man kept whipping the horse and he quickly disappeared in Angele¡¯s sight. It seemed like he was dealing with something urgent.


    More and more people appeared along the paths as Angele advanced.


    Some were riding horses and some were driving carriages. Angele saw fruits and wheat in the carts attached to their carriages. Also, most of the people were wearing gray robes. Angele could sense the energy particles arounding from rank 2 Wizard apprentices.


    The people he saw on the way were all Wizard apprentices. He did not even meet a single mortal.


    Angele arrived at arge peacefulke. He could see the gray mountains on the other side of the water.


    The surface of theke was like an enormous mirror. The clouds and the sky reflected on the surface of it. Two groups of people were resting by theke. Some of them were washing their faces and some of them were setting up campfires by their carriages. It seemed like they were cooking something, Angele could smell the fragrance of fish soup in the air.


    Angele jumped off the horse and held the reins in hand. He took down arge empty water pouch from the saddle.


    The horse started drinking water by theke. Angele crouched and refilled his water pouch with the cleanke water.

 Chapter 167: The Land of Opulence – Nola (2)

    Chapter 167: The Land of Opulence ¨C N (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Bubbles rose to the surface as Angele put the pouch into theke. The water was clean and cold. He could see the fish swimming through the waving grasses underwater.


    There were thin ripples on the surface of the water, and Angele saw a palm-sized silver fish moving toward him. Strangely, its head was t, and it almost looked like someone had cut it in half. Its face looked like a tiny depressed human with sharp teeth under the lips.


    The strange-looking fish saw Angele¡¯s hands in theke, and its eyes filled up with greed. It quickly swung its tail and charged forward.


    *CHI*


    A silver needle appeared on the tip of Angele¡¯s right hand¡¯s index finger and prated the fish¡¯s body.


    He grabbed the dead fish, dragged it out of the water, and started observing curiously.


    It was identical to regr silver-scaled fish except for its head. The fish was still moving after it was dragged out of the water, blood dripping down its tail.


    Angele¡¯s actions attracted people¡¯s attention from one of the groups that had already left after washing their faces. A young man and a girl from the group beside the campfire watched him killing it. They were interested in the spell Angele had just casted.


    Angele dropped the dead fish onto the ground and walked to the people beside the campfire.


    They were wearing clothes with identical sigils. Some of them were in hunting suits while the others were wearing robes and dresses. White arrow marks were on top of their left shoulders; it looked like they were made of metal.


    Angele took a nce at their carriages and also found the white arrow marks there, on the ck doors. They looked simple but high-quality.


    A young man stood up after seeing Angele walking over to them. He was wearing a brown leather coat and long boots. It seemed like he was the leader of the group.


    "How can I help you?" the man asked in standard Anmag. It was the universalnguage in this area.


    The other five people looked at Angele and stood up as well. Angele took a nce at them and checked their status with the chip.


    Three rank 2 apprentices and 3 rank 3 apprentices. They were also carrying weapons like swords and scimitars.


    "My name is Green, it¡¯s my first time here. Can you tell me some information about the Land of Opulence, N?" Angele answered in Anmag with a smile, making up the name on the spot.


    He slightly swung his hand and a regr magic stone appeared on his palm. The leader observed Angele for a second and smiled after seeing what was on his palm.


    "Sure, no problem. Come have a seat."


    The leader waved his hand and asked the others to make space for Angele.


    Angele walked to the campfire and sat down by it.


    "Can you tell me about the organizations around here first, I really have no idea about the situation."


    The leader sat down by Angele and pointed at a young girl wearing a leather skirt.


    "Asuna, exin it to him, you know the most about the organizations."


    The girl nodded, looking happy. The other people around shook their heads. It seemed like they all liked the only girl in the group.


    "Sure, I need the money anyway." The girl turned her head around and looked at Angele.


    "The situation of the organizations here is simple."


    She cleared her throat.


    "N has three major wizard organizations: Six Ring High Tower, White Tooth Castle, and The Snake Bird Cliff. The Six Ring High Tower has the most power, while White Tooth Castle is located at White Tooth Hignd, and it is second in power. The Snake Bird Cliff is at the third ce.


    "The Six Ring High Tower is famous for its enchanted items and potions. The White Tooth Castle is the strangest organization among the light wizards, and The Snake Bird Cliff is not funded by humans. Also, there are many small wizard organizations in the area just trying to survive with their specialties, and that concludes the situation of the wizard organizations."


    Angele nodded. "How about the mortals? The cities and the towns?"


    "There are not many mortals here, most of the people are apprentices and they¡¯re from wizard families. The organizations need to trade resources with each other, so many towns and cities have turned into trading markets. Also, the wizards brought radiation energy to the residential areas, so the mortals here had to leave. The people left here are all rted to the wizard families," the girl exined.


    "There are many wizards and apprentices entering thend from outside to trade for resources or knowledge. One of thergest resource points on thend is also in the middle of the countries in the area."


    Angele rubbed his chin, grasping the general idea of the situation here.


    "So, this area is pretty much run by wizards and apprentices?"


    "You¡¯re right. N is surrounded by many wizards¡¯ residential areas and they¡¯re the source of daily supplies. Actually, N is the center of thisnd."


    The girl nodded.


    "It¡¯s yours."


    Angele smiled and threw the magic stone to the girl. The girl caught it and put it in her pouch.


    "By the way, which organization are you guys from? Can you tell me?"


    Angele stood up.


    "Certainly, we¡¯re not from any of the three major wizard organizations. We¡¯re apprentices of the River Arrow."


    The girl smiled.


    "How long will it take to reach the town?"


    "About two to three hours. If you¡¯re not in a hurry, you can join our group," the leader said, joining the conversation.


    "Sure, much appreciated."


    Angele nodded.


    They shared some food by theke and started traveling together.


    More and more people appeared on the road ahead, and it was the first time Angele saw people wearing blue robes.


    He observed the group while having a conversation with them. It seemed like they trusted each other a lot. The people here were different from the ones in the area that was full of dark wizards¡ªthey were willing to help and trust each other.


    The atmosphere here was peaceful.


    "N is thergest residential area for wizards on the west coast and most of the wizards here are light wizards. They¡¯re responsible for keeping the area peaceful and safe."


    The leading man was driving the carriage and talking with Angele, who was riding a white horse.


    "It¡¯s so peaceful here..."


    Angele sighed.


    "Yeah. Any form of fighting is forbidden here, it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re an apprentice or a wizard. The rule itself is enforced by the three major wizard organizations. Its purpose is to provide apprentices and wizards thate here to study or do research a safe heaven. Actually, only dark wizards and Labyrinth College fight all day, the wizards in other areas would rather spend the time on studying. It takes years to learn the basics, but I think you already know that," the man exined.


    A man with a mustache joined their conversation.


    "I heard a ship was destroyed in an ident by the coastline of Labyrinth College awhile ago. The light wizard in charge went missing as well. It¡¯s the biggest news I heard this year. Some say the dark wizards did it. We barely fought any magical creatures... No way could we win a fight against a dark wizard."


    "Of course... The dark wizards are put into dangerous environments the moment they be apprentices. We¡¯re light wizards and most of us just study our own projects, but the wizard hunters are an exception. The only thing the dark wizards care about is power. Apprentices die every day in the dark wizards¡¯ organizations."


    A middle-aged man on the side sighed.


    "Most of the apprentices are psychos. I can¡¯t even imagine what they¡¯ll do after bing wizards..." the girl said, pursing her lips. "We¡¯re more civilized than those dark wizards for sure."


    Angele did not say anything, just listening to their conversation with a smile on his face. The group kept discussing the things they knew about N, and Angele learned a lot.


    He finally realized that he had only seen the dark side of the wizard world. ording to the information these apprentices shared, most of the residential areas were controlled by light wizards, and they were usually safe.


    N, Labyrinth College, and thend of dark wizards were all on the west coast.


    The size of thend here still exceeded Angele¡¯s expectations.


    "So, people here must join the organizations and families once they be apprentices? And they¡¯ll focus on the subjects they¡¯re good at? I lived in a remote area with my master and it¡¯s my first time learning the basics of wizard organizations," Angele said in a calm tone.


    "Yeah." The girl nodded. "Here, more programs and research projects will bring more power to a major wizard organization. The Six Ring High Tower is definitely at the top. Five years ago, a humongous tornado hit the Silver Ring City, and I witnessed wizards from Six Ring High Tower eliminate the tornado with ease. They have a faculty that specializes in dealing with natural disasters."


    "What? There are wizards specialized in dealing with natural disasters? How strong are they?" Angele asked curiously.


    "They¡¯re weaker than the wizards specialized in fighting for sure..." The girl rolled her eyes.


    "Also, there¡¯s a hunter force in the Six Ring High Tower. The members of the team are specialists in killing and city-level defensive skills. They¡¯re the only people that can fight the strongest dark wizards."


    "A hunter force?"


    Angele memorized the name.


    Light wizards were not interested in engaging in wars or fights. The people living here thought that they had created an ideal society, and the hunter force was like the army and the police. They considered dark wizards as terrorists and uncivilized thugs.


    Angele thought for a while and asked, "What if the dark wizards disguise themselves as light wizards and enter N? Won¡¯t that be dangerous?"


    "It¡¯s not a problem. There are way more light wizards than dark wizards. They can stay here as long as they don¡¯t break any rules, but the necromancers are never allowed to enter N, they stink... Also, the hunter force has recruited several dark wizards already, it¡¯s not a big deal," the girl exined.


    "Interesting."

 Chapter 168: Requirements (1)

    Chapter 168: Requirements (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele kept chatting with the group members as they advanced, obtaining a general idea of the rules and happenings here during the conversations on various topics.


    The only girl named Asuna was a knife juggler, and she was in charge of ranged attacks.


    The leader was named Silen. He had grown up in a wizard family, while the rest of the group members were apprentices from outside N.


    "Your name reminds me of an old friend."


    Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    "Is that so?" Silen smiled as well. "My grandfather named me. It means ¡®hope¡¯ in my hometown¡¯snguage. Green, I haven¡¯t got the chance to ask you why you¡¯re here? We can help you if you need something."


    Angele could see the sincerity in Silen¡¯s eyes.


    "I¡¯m just here for some rare materials. I already spent a long time trying to find them. If it¡¯s not too much trouble for you, I actually have some questions to ask, and I¡¯ll pay you for sure."


    Angele nodded.


    "No problem. The Silen Family originated in N and they¡¯re familiar with the area," Asuna added and chuckled.


    More and more carriages appeared on the stone road as they traveled. There were also some pedestrians with heavy bags on their backs. The noise made by the rolling wheels and the horses was getting louder.


    The carriages were going uphill and Angele saw tiny piles of snow and gray stones filling up the gaps between the green grasses.


    He stayed on his horse and raised his head.


    At the end of the road, a mountain covered in white snow appeared in his sight. A tall rectangr stone pir stood in front of the entrance. The pedestrians were passing by its left side and the carriages were passing by its right side.


    The surface of the stone pir had the texture of ss: it was smooth and reflective.


    Angele pulled the reins of his horse and slowed it down, observing the stone pir carefully. After his mentality waspressed, he could see that it was surrounded by distorted waves.


    It was almost like the stone pir was a signal tower and the waves were spreading in all direction, but he was not sure what the waves could do.


    "Silen, what¡¯s that?" Angele pointed at the stone pir.


    Silen looked at the direction Angele was pointed at and smiled. "It¡¯s the Pir of Dark Crystal. I heard it¡¯s used to detect intense energy activity in a certain area and it¡¯s used to prevent wizards from casting powerful damage spells."


    "Some say it can do more than that." The middle-aged man joined the conversation.


    "Hey, Asuna. There¡¯s a message for you from your father, he wants to talk to you as soon as possible."


    Asuna looked surprised. "What¡¯s the matter? I still need to clean the materials."


    "Well, we can do that for you. Go see your father first. It¡¯s something urgent I think." Silen took out two mid-level magic stones from his pouch. One mid-level magic stone could be exchanged for ten regr magic stones.


    He handed over the magic stones to Asuna.


    "This is your share of the reward based on the current market rate. However, if the items are sold for a higher price, I¡¯ll keep the rest to myself. Heh..."


    Silen looked at Asuna and chuckled.


    "That¡¯ way too much... why?"


    Asuna hesitated, but Silen had already thrown the magic stones to her, so she caught them in the air.


    The othersughed while watching the scene. The conversation topic was changed right away and they stopped talking about the price of the items.


    Angele already knew Asuna needed money, and the members of the group treated her like their own sister. They usually gave her a big portion of the reward; Angele liked that peaceful atmosphere in the group a lot.


    "Actually, I have something to take care ofter. Asuna, why don¡¯t you introduce the ce to Green?" Silen suddenly asked.


    "Umm... But I have to go see my father first..."


    Asuna pursed her lips.


    Angele smiled. He took out a mid-level magic stone and threw it to Asuna.


    "It¡¯s for you."


    Asuna caught it quickly. "That¡¯s too much. Just give me two regr magic stones. I¡¯ll get you the change..."


    She quickly untied her pouch from the belt.


    "It¡¯s fine. Put it back."


    Angele waved his hand. He knew how important magic stones were to apprentices. He still had one ck card in his pouch. The card was made from a special type of magic stone and it could be exchanged for about one thousand regr magic stones. And he also had several high-level magic stones for daily uses. To top it, he could craft potions and sell them. Earning magic stones was really not a problem to him anymore.


    So Angele insisted on paying Asuna a mid-level magic stone, and her face blushing, she carefully put it into her pouch.


    The group members¡¯ impression of Angele changed after seeing him giving away a mid-level magic stone so easily. They thought Angele was either rich or supported by arge wizard family.


    Asuna sat in the carriage, her head lowered, and mumbled, "The reward for our mission plus the profit of selling the materials is about 60 magic stones, and this guy gave me one mid-level magic stone just for introducing the area to him..."


    "Well, he¡¯s probably a member of arge family." A group member nodded. "Asuna, you should talk to him more. I¡¯m sorry but, at this rate, you won¡¯t be able to pay the debt for your family... this is a chance..."


    Asuna bit her lips but did not say anything. She knew getting closer to Green was her best option at the moment, but she still preferred to earn the money by doing missions with the group.


    Outside the carriage, Green was still talking with Silen until the carriage stopped by the ck pir.


    It was built on a square, which was made from some special stone with a gray surface. The carriages were entering from the right side of the pir while pedestrians were mixed with the leaving carriages on the left side.


    Angele halted the horse and stared at the ck pir. Its surface was smooth like a mirror, and it was surrounded by the translucent waves.


    He then lowered his head and looked ahead. The square was built in a gap between the snow mountains. Everything was gray around here, and behind the ck pir, it was an entrance of a canyon.


    Angele followed the people into the canyon, and he heard the noise of water falling. A humongous cup-shaped canyon appeared in his sight with two white streams cascading down the rocky outcrops; they were the source of the intense noise.


    Countless sharp rock cliffs covered the surface of the ck-grayish mountains.


    Old gray stone houses were built on each of the cliffs, green mosses and vines climbing up their walls.


    On the right side of the stone wall, there was a twisted mountain road leading the carriages and pedestrians uphill.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Silen jumped off the carriage and held the reins of the two horses in hand.


    Angele noticed that the road was a bit bumpy, meaning it would be a bad idea to travel too fast with the crowd, so he jumped off the horse and took the reins in hand as well.


    The entrance was wide. It was good enough for five to six carriages to enter at the same time.


    "We¡¯ll arrive at N after this canyon. There¡¯s a general market there that sells flour, meat, fruits, and daily supplies, everything you need on the road."


    Asuna jumped off the carriage as well and followed after Angele.


    "The markets are the most popr ces in N. Each of the major organizations owns one major market. All the trading between wizard organizations must be done in those markets. However, this one here is open to public and it doesn¡¯t belong to any family or organization," Asuna exined.


    "How many markets are there in N?" Angele wondered.


    "Five in total including this one. Three are built by the major organizations and they¡¯re open to the apprentices or wizards from outside. The smaller organizations built one together as well."


    Asuna pointed at the cliffs.


    "You see those stone houses? They¡¯re vendors opened by the markets, and each one sells resources of a certain category. They¡¯re protected by the organizations that own them and the price usually seems fair.


    "This one here, the public market, is protected by all the organizations since it¡¯s important for all the travelers and people living in N. One thing to note is that the three markets owned by the major organizations have high-level security, the wizards have too many tricks that need to be prevented."


    "Indeed." Angele knew at least ten methods that could make a fair-looking trade unfair.


    "Do they sell spell materials here?"


    "Well, as I said, the public market only sells daily supplies. You don¡¯t get any materials that are rted to spells here, but you can buy clothes or food, and of course, none of the suits are enchanted here."


    They were slowly advancing through the crowded road. The warm and wet wind was howling through the canyon. The ce was surrounded by snow mountains, but for some reason, it was still warm.


    On one of the cliffs on the left, there were several carts parked in front of a stone house. Ten strong workers were carrying goods into the house and two supervisors were yelling at them. Their voices were unclear due to the noisy waterfalls.


    Asuna noticed what Angele was looking at it and said, "That vendor sells beans, such as red beans, ck beans, and sea beans. They¡¯re collected and delivered here by the merfolk." She stopped for a second. "Actually, most of the food here is delivered by merfolk."


    "The merfolk?"


    Angele was surprised.


    "Yeah, look at their faces, I mean the ones carrying the goods down the cart."


    Asuna lowered her voice.


    Angele nodded and started observing those worker¡¯s faces.

 Chapter 169: Requirements (2)

    Chapter 169: Requirements (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Those workers did look different, their skin was blue and scales covered their cheeks. Also, their faces had the shapes of horses, and they all had bronze earrings on one of their ears.


    The other group members were discussing something else in low voices while Asuna exined the basics to Angele. Suddenly, they heard a horse stomping from behind.


    Angele and Asuna moved to the side immediately, seeing a ck unicorn rushing past at full speed.


    The rider was an old man wearing a white robe, his long beard flying in the air.


    "A wizard," Asuna told Angele in a low voice.


    Angele nodded, he could sense the force field around the old man; he was the first wizard Angele had met in N.


    People all moved to the side to let the light wizard pass, and he disappeared from Angele¡¯s sight after several seconds.


    "Let¡¯s keep moving. The next market is not far away. You can trade for materials there."


    Asuna wiped some dust off her skirt.


    Angele nodded.


    "I¡¯ll have to talk to my father first, but before that, I¡¯ll take you to the market owned by the Six Ring High Tower, you can take a look there, and I¡¯ll be right back," she added.


    "Sure."


    Angele was not in a hurry anyway.


    ********************************


    *PA*


    A ck pouch was put down on the table, full of magic stones.


    Angele put his hands on the table as well and looked at the clerk behind the counter.


    "Tree Killer Potion, do you have it here?"


    The clerk was a tall and strong man, his body covered in a dirty gray robe which was a bit too small for his size.


    "Tree Killer Potion? Are you kidding me, sir? You¡¯re in a potion shop, but it doesn¡¯t mean we sell potions from the tales." The clerk shrugged. "I¡¯m sorry, but can you ask for something moremon?"


    "Really? You don¡¯t have it?" Angele scrunched his eyebrows. "I¡¯m in N, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah. You can find everything in N they say, but there are things that can¡¯t be purchased with just magic stones," the clerk exined, his lips pursed. "Our shop sells things that are attractive to apprentices, but the potion you asked for is from the tales, used by the legendary ancient wizards..."


    "Well, do you know where I can find it?"


    Angele had followed Asuna to the closest market and found a potion vendor, but the result was disappointing.


    Asuna returned to her home after taking Angele to the vendor, but she had already exchanged amunication rune with Angele.


    The market owned by Six Ring High Tower was in the same canyon as the public market, so it only took them several minutes to reach it. Silen and his group had gone to the other side to clean the materials.


    "I¡¯ll be honest with you, sir. The master wizards keep the rare materials, forms, and potions for themselves. They won¡¯t trade it with you. Also, you need to at least join one of the organizations here to get the permit to purchase rtively rare materials. I suggest you talk to Master Vice."


    "Master Vice?"


    Angele was about to ask for the details about Vice.


    "Hey, you! How long do you need? I didn¡¯t see you buying anything."


    A strong man in a leather suit was losing his patience.


    Angele turned his head around and stared the man down. The man¡¯s expression changed and his face turned pale.


    Angele looked at the clerk again. "So, where¡¯s this master Vice?"


    "Turn left and you¡¯ll find him in the first stone house you see..." The clerk felt the tension in the air and he answered anxiously. "Sir, again, you need to at least join one of the local organizations, otherwise, he won¡¯t sell any rare materials to you."


    "I thought you were joking." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "I have to join a local organization for that?"


    "Yes. He¡¯ll only sell you normal materials if you don¡¯t."


    The clerk nodded.


    The potion vendor was inside a small stone house as well; Angele could still hear the waterfall brushing the rocks.


    The five people behind Angele lowered their heads after seeing his eyes, deciding not to say anything.


    The aura around Angele was horrifying. The man had stared down a strong mercenary like he was going to kill him the next second. They knew that the man was strong. Only wizards and apprentices that focused on damaging spells would have bloody auras like that.


    "I hope you¡¯re telling the truth."


    Angele nodded, grabbed the pouch, and left the vendor.


    ¡®I need to join a local organization before I can buy those things... Damn.¡¯


    Angele had a n in mind. He took a nce at the people outside the vendor and decided not to hide his aura anymore.


    The apprentices on the street noticed Angele¡¯s presence and stopped chatting, staring at him.


    "Hey, do you know how to join the Six Ring High Tower?" Angele suddenly shouted out.


    The apprentices looked at each other, no one knowing how to answer Angele¡¯s question.


    He took out a mid-level magic stone and threw it into the air. The magic stone spun several times before dropping on his palm.


    The people around looked over with excitement. They were scared by Angele¡¯s aura and serious face when he walked out of the vendor, but no one could resist a mid-level magic stone.


    "Me!" A short man with a cap raised his arm. "I can take you to Six Ring High Tower¡¯smunication stand."


    Angele nodded, about to throw the magic stone to the man.


    Suddenly, a familiar face appeared in the crowd - it was Asuna. She had already changed to a tight leather suit, and she was breathing heavily.


    "Don¡¯t. Your local guide is here. Sorry, I¡¯mte."


    Asuna¡¯s tight brown chest armor revealed her slim waist andrge breasts. Although her face was just average, she still had one of the most bnced bodies among the girls Angele had ever met.


    "Great, I thought it would take you awhile." Angele stopped releasing his mentality waves and the aura around him disappeared. "Let¡¯s go."


    Asuna nodded and they left together.


    The short man shrugged, looking disappointed.


    The potion vendor¡¯s shop was built on a cliff with a huge square. Countless stones covered the square, their sizes varied. The mountain ended here, but it was connected to another humongous cliff with a bridge.


    Asuna led Angele to the other side of the square, walking downhill on another path. It was a smaller one and not many people were here.


    There were many apprentices on the square checking different stores, but it seemed most of them ignored this path.


    "Those vendors are for the normal apprentices, the better ones are down here, but only wizards or high-rank apprentices need those rare materials..." Asuna exined in a polite tone. "Green, are you a rank 3 apprentice?"


    Angele shook his head. "No, I¡¯m a wizard."


    There was no point to hide anymore, he had already entered a safe area. He thought disguising himself as an apprentice would only bring him troubleter.


    "Wait, what? A formal wizard?!"


    Asuna¡¯s eyes went wide open, surprise evident in her expression. She stopped walking and just stared at Angele.


    Two of the apprentices walking down heard Asuna¡¯s word and took a nce at Angele.


    Angele scanned them using the chip and learned that the two were rank 3 apprentices. The light wizard on the unicorn was still the only wizard he had met here.


    "Move. We still have things to do," he said in a low voice.


    "Oh, yeah, sorry. I¡¯ll take you to the vendors reserved for wizards." Asuna realized she still needed to guide Angele. "Only wizards are allowed in that area. I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know you were a wizard on the way here. I¡¯ll return the magic stones to you now."


    She put her hand into the pouch and tried to take out the magic stones.


    "It¡¯s fine. You deserve those. So, there¡¯s an area for wizards? I should¡¯ve told you earlier."


    Angele had wondered why thergest residential area for wizards was full of apprentices.


    "Hey, sorry for interrupting. Are you going to the wizard area as well?" a young man¡¯s voice came from the side.


    A handsome man with short white hair smiled at Angele from the side. "I¡¯m going there as well, why don¡¯t you join me?" His voice was gentle and deep.


    Angele had a nce at the man and nodded. "Yeah, I¡¯m looking for some materials."


    The man was wearing a white robe, and there was a bronze circlet on his head. Manyplicated patterns were engraved onto that circlet, and the man¡¯s body was surrounded by a dense force field.


    "Is this your first time here?" the young man asked, not interested in Asuna at all.


    Asuna stood beside Angele. She lowered her head and did not say anything, the magic stones she just took out from the pouch were still in her hands.


    Angele nodded. "Yeah, it¡¯s my first time in N."


    "There should be someone by the ck pir weing wizards, did he miss you?" The man scrunched his eyebrows a bit. "Actually, let¡¯s chat on our way to the wizard area. You can call me Ainphent."


    "My name is Green. No one talked to me at the ck pir."


    Angele¡¯s eyebrows furrowed. There was only one possibility, his mentality wave must have reduced after he hadpressed his mentality. He could control the energy particles and mentality usage much better than before, and it seemed like the ck pir had not detected his true mentality level at all. It could be a good thing for him.


    "Maybe the ck pir needs maintenance?" Ainphent rubbed his chin. "Well, I¡¯m not sure what happened. I¡¯ll take you to the wizard area first," he said and pointed at Asuna. "But not this woman, unless she¡¯s your servant. I don¡¯t want to offend you, but why do you take her with you? She¡¯s not even cute..."


    "Is that so?"


    Angele pursed his lips, he did not like Ainphent¡¯s attitude toward Asuna. He would not disrespect apprentices just because he was a wizard. However, it seemed like Asuna was not angry at all, she just stood there and did not say a word.


    "Hey, Ain, long time no see."


    A small ck carriage came by.


    A chubby woman stuck her head out of the window and greeted Ainphent, her voice intentionally made to sound cute.


    The woman had a triple chin and cheeks so fat like nothing Angele had seen before.


    "Hey, Med, you¡¯re still adorable. Long time no see, I heard you just came back from Nortnd Alliance. How¡¯s the war with underground races?" Ainphent greeted the chubby woman with a smile on his face. It seemed like they had known each other for a long time.


    Angele heard Ainphent say the word ¡®adorable¡¯ before seeing the woman and then he felt a bit ufortable.


    "Ain, I purchased several strong ones from Nortnd Alliance this time. I can give you one if you want. You¡¯re my best friend, haha. And actually, I didn¡¯t gather any intel on the war." The woman turned her head to Angele and said, "Hey, be careful. Wizard Ain is especially interested in muscr men like you."


    Ainphent¡¯s expression changed. Angele looked at him and slowly took a step back.


    The carriage slowly left, but Angele could still hear Med giggling.


    Ainphent had a bitter smile on his face. "Well, I did find you charming and I hope you don¡¯t mind... Nevermind, let¡¯s just get moving..."


    Angele was speechless¡ªthe second and third wizards he had met had some unique personalities. He was not sure if it was a good thing or not.


    Asuna finally raised her head and Angele saw a weird expression on her face.

 Chapter 170: The Trade (1)

    Chapter 170: The Trade (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele followed Ainphent, telling Asuna that he would contact herter since they had already exchanged theirmunication sigils.


    Asuna understood that she would not be allowed in the wizard area so she nodded and left.


    Angele followed Ainphent down the hill, and he started seeing more wizards on the way after passing several intersections with other mountain roads.


    "I don¡¯t mind it if you prefer to date men, however, if you¡¯re interested in me, I¡¯ll have to say sorry," Angele said with a low voice, his eyebrows furrowed.


    Ainphent smiled. "What if I tell you, I was once a woman before the ident happened during an experiment, will you believe me?"


    Angele was surprised. "What? You were a woman?"


    He stared at Ainphent and observed him again.


    Ainphent¡¯s face was handsome, his white short hair clean and straight. His skin was a bit pale, but his body was bnced and strong. Angele found nothing that indicated the gentleman in front of him had once been a female.


    "Do you mind if I ask what the experiment was about?"


    Angele found it hard to believe, but he understood that wizards did strange experiments all the time.


    "I can¡¯t tell you the details, but I was infected by polluted energy leaking out of containers. Something in my body changed and I failed to find a way to stop it. My appearance became like this after several years," Ainphent exined. He sounded depressed.


    Angele did not know what he should say after listening to Ainphent¡¯s words. They stopped chatting and walked down the path quietly.


    The left side of the path was a mountain and the right side was arge cliff. A waterfall was cascading down the rocks under the cliff and the water was joining a river in the canyon below.


    On the farther side, there was a high, white obelisk hidden in thin mist. The surface of the obelisk was smooth like a mirror, and it looked identical to the ck pir by the entrance except for the pyramidal top.


    Angele raised his head and saw a white glow on the top of the tall obelisk.


    A tiny ck dot was slowly leaving the top of the obelisk, flying to the left, however, it was too far away from Angele for him to see what it was.


    Ainphent noticed what Angele was staring at and exined, "Are you looking at the obelisk? There are six of them and they are called ¡®Signal Obelisks¡¯. The six obelisks are arranged in such a way that they form a giant circle. The ce is named Six Ring High Tower not because of theyer but rather that each obelisk exists as an individual ring thatpletes the circle. It¡¯s also one of the most famous visitor attractions on the west coast."


    He pointed at the areas that were blocked by the mountains.


    "Without those mountains, you¡¯d be able to see the other two Signal Towers. They have the same height and look exactly just like the one you¡¯re staring at."


    "Indeed, they¡¯re magnificent."


    Angele nodded.


    "These obelisks were built at least 3000 years ago, and they were almost destroyed during the wars. However, after years of repairing, they¡¯re now in good shape. The obelisks have witnessed the fall and rise of the west coast," Ainphent added.


    It was the first-time that Angele had seen one of the wonders of this world.


    The two were walking down when they heard something wings pping on the side.


    There were fiverge ck vultures in the air, flying down the mountains.


    Each of the vultures was about five meters long, their feathers all ck and their necks bald. Angele saw several people wearing dark green long robes sitting on their backs.


    One of the vultures flew by Angele and the strong rush of wind blew thep of his robe. The vultures pped their wings from time to time, slowly gliding down.


    Ainphent smiled. "They¡¯re probably members of one of the local wizard families; they¡¯re the guards of this market. I think they just came back from patrolling since their shift is over."


    "You mean... They send formal wizards just to patrol the area?"


    Angele was a bit surprised.


    "Things like this will only happen in N, haha."


    Ainphent chuckled.


    They heard other wizards chatting about thending vultures. The ce got noisy within seconds.


    Angele heard many differentnguages mixed with dialects and only two of them were found in Zero¡¯s database. He looked at Ainphent, wanting to ask if he knew what the others were talking about.


    The other saw Angele looking at him and shrugged, it seemed like he did not what others were saying as well.


    They stopped the conversation and reached the bottom of the canyon after several minutes.


    A small square appeared in Angele¡¯s sight.


    There was a tall ck stone gate on the surface of the rock. It looked like the gate was built a long time ago, theponents already having started to decay due to the weather. On top of the gate, there was an oval-shaped white stone and an eye-shapedplicated pattern engraved onto it.


    The gate was about ten meters tall and eight meters wide, and closed. Green vines climbed up its sides, and there was a small flight of stone steps in the front. On the right side of the steps, there was a brazier with burning firewood inside.


    The vultures had alreadynded on the square when Angele and Ainphent arrived at the gate. All the wizards in green robes jumped off their birds and walked toward the stone gate.


    Ainphent whispered to Angele, "You saw the green robe leading the team? The one with a huge scimitar on his back? His name is Kuirman, one of the strongest wizards in the three major families that rule the Six Ring High Tower. Also, people say he¡¯s a member of the hunter force."


    "Really?"


    Angele¡¯s sight fell upon the leading green robe.


    The man was tall and strong. There was a silver scimitar on his back, and his face was covered by a hood.


    An old light wizard stopped the green robes as they approached the door. Kuirman turned around. It seemed like he knew the old wizard since they started chatting.


    Angele finally got to see Kuirman¡¯s face.


    He had an aquiline nose, his cheeks were thin, and his skin had the texture of wax. The man looked cold and ruthless with his sharp green eyes.


    Although he wasughing while talking to the old wizard, he still gave Angele an ufortable feeling.


    Angele knew the man had plenty of blood on his hands; he had to have a lot of experience from battlefields.


    Angele stopped staring at Kuirman and walked to the gate with Ainphent.


    Kuirman turned around and walked past the gate as well after he finished the conversation with the old wizard.


    *CHI*


    All the wizards who contacted the gate, including Kuirman and his team, all turned translucent and vanished into it.


    Angele and Ainphent sank into the gate too, and Angele felt like he had just gone through a thinyer of water screen; it was cold and smooth.


    A simple small town was behind the stone gate. There were ck wooden houses, their walls made of gray bricks. The ce was quiet and peaceful.


    On the opposite side of the gate, there was a well surrounded by some ck bricks, and beside it, there was a wooden bucket.


    An olddy wearing a dark red robe was fetching water with the bucket beside the well.


    Angele stood at the entrance and overlooked the town.


    The street was full of wizards wearing white, green, or red robes. It was the first time he saw so many wizards in one ce. All of them were chatting and walking around.


    Several maple trees were nted between the ck houses. Those torches of fire brought some energy to the gray town.


    Angele turned his head around and looked at the gate; it was still closed.


    "So, you want to purchase materials, right? If you want the rare ones, you¡¯ll have to join an organization. What are you looking for if you don¡¯t mind me asking?" Ainphent asked.


    "The form and materials for an ancient potion. Do I really have to join an organization just for that? Isn¡¯t there another method?"


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    They followed the crowd into the town, walking on a cobblestone road.


    "Well, there are several ways you can bypass that requirement. However, only a few wizards have such rights in the whole wizard area. What form and materials do you need exactly?"


    "The Tree Killer Potion. I heard it¡¯s a potion from the tales."


    Angele finally understood how rare the potions listed by Zero were. However, without the potion, his chances of reaching the next stage would be much lower. And since that was his first priority at the moment, the increase in sess rate by 45% from the Tree Killer potion would be extremely helpful.


    "Also, I need some books on potion crafting," Angele added.


    Ainphent pursed his lips.


    "The Tree Killer Potion? If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s a potion that helps you reach the next stage by energizing your brain... It¡¯s a high-level ancient potion and it¡¯s hard to craft. Do you really need it?"


    "I do. Is there anything you can do for me?" Angele nodded.


    "Well... Any potion that helps wizards reach the next stage is rare, let alone the ancient ones... Also, even if you have the form, where can you find the materials? They might have already gone extinct. If we could just drink potions to level up, why would we meditate every day..." Ainphent shook his head. "I know a wizard at Crystal stage who I¡¯m sure knew something about this. She owed me one, so I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll help. What do you think? We can just go ask her."


    "That¡¯d be nice, but why are you helping me?" Angele had to ask. "As a wizard, I should at least give you something of equivalent worth in return, but you didn¡¯t mention anything. You¡¯re confusing me."


    Ainphent shrugged. "It¡¯s not a big deal. I help you now so you¡¯ll owe me one too."


    Angele wanted to know what Ainphent wanted. He wished for a fair trade.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go." Ainphentughed. "I¡¯ll make sure the trade is fair."


    He turned around and started walking, Angele following after him.


    They went past several houses until arriving at a brown wooden house with a wooden deck built in front of it.

 Chapter 171: The Trade (2)

    Chapter 171: The Trade (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele followed after Ainphent and they heard people arguing before knocking on the door.


    *BAM*


    The wooden door on the opposite side of the house was smashed open, and a middle-aged woman was kicked out. She struggled in pain, her face turning pale.


    Two strong man wearing brown leather suits walked out of the house and a tall man wearing a white bone helmet was behind them.


    The helmet was made from the skull of a wolf, and the man¡¯s face was right between the sharp teeth. It looked like a wolf that was trying to swallow his head. The man¡¯s appearance and clothing reminded Angele of the barbarians he had read about in the books.


    The man was about thirty years old with a serious look on his face, his arms toned.


    "You know I¡¯m Jerries, right? How dare you sell this fake crap to me? And you became a formal wizard not so long ago? What the f*ck is wrong with this Six Ring High Tower¡¯s vendor?"


    Angele could see the anger in the woman¡¯s eyes, but she was severely injured, and the only thing she could do was lie on the ground.


    The wizards on the street noticed the fight and gathered by the house. Some of them were trying to help, but they were stopped by their friends. Obviously, they knew who was behind these three strong men.


    "Hey, it¡¯s none of our business. They¡¯re from the White Tooth Castle and they bring trouble everywhere. Don¡¯t worry, Kuirman and his group will take care of them."


    Ainphent looked at Angele and his word echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    Ainphent knocked on the door and the brown wooden door unlocked by itself. Angele had one final nce at the three men, then followed his new acquaintance into the house.


    The first thing Angele saw was arge wooden table under a window that was covered by random items.


    Potion containers, crystalmp covers, iplete books, strange-looking ck wooden pieces, and tiny statues withplicated patterns engraved on them. None of these items seemed valuable to him.


    A short woman stood up from a chair behind the table, her hair a mess. She forced out a smile on her face.


    "Oh, hey, Ain. I didn¡¯t expect you toe. Long time no see."


    She walked to Ainphent and hugged him.


    "My dear, Melissa. Well, we just met two days ago."


    Ainphent smiled, hugged the old woman, and patted her back.


    "Why are you here? I still need some time."


    The old woman smiled.


    Ainphent pointed at Angele.


    "This is my friend, Green. He¡¯s looking for the form and materials of the Tree Killer Potion. I thought you might have some information about it."


    Angele bowed to the old woman immediately. He could sense the strong mentality the woman had. It was like standing in front of a sea of energy. He was certain that this old wizard in front of him was much stronger than master Liliana. It was the first time he had met someone that had reached Crystal stage. Also, Angele thought, she would probably have reach rank 2 sooner orter based on the ancient ranking system.


    "Interesting, you¡¯re young but I can smell blood on your hands."


    The old woman took out a pair of sses from a pocket and put them on slowly.


    "Anyways, if you¡¯re Ainphent¡¯s friend, I¡¯ll help you. I owe her one." She stopped for a second and said. "Follow me, I need to find the notebook."


    Angele nodded.


    "Thank you for your help."


    "You should thank Ain."


    Melissa turned around and walked down the stairs. There was a door at the end of the staircase.


    She opened it and Angele followed her into the basement.


    Random materials were piled up in the corners, Angele even saw several dolls and toys.


    After about half an hourter, Melissa finally found the notebook she was looking for.


    "I recorded everything rted to the ancient wizards here."


    She opened the notebook and started searching for the information.


    Another half an hour passed.


    "Sorry, this potion you need was hard to craft even for the ancient wizards."


    Melissa put down the notebook.


    "So, you don¡¯t have it here?"


    Ain was a bit surprised.


    "I do have the form, but I don¡¯t have the materials."


    Melissa shrugged and dropped the notebook on the floor.


    *p-p*


    Melissa pped twice.


    A small ck box flew out of the item pile quickly andnded on her palm.


    "Take this."


    She threw the box to Angele.


    He caught it and held it in his hand.


    It was a metal cube, probably made a long time ago. Under its ck paint, Angele could see a hint of silver.


    He opened the lid and saw a piece of folded leather paper lying on a silver cloth. Opening it, he saw countless random runes mixed with strings. It seemed like the form was encrypted.


    Angele used more than ten different methods to crack the encryption and finally understood the title.


    ¡®The secret of Tree Killer Potion ¨C Dark Elf Shiva.¡¯


    "That¡¯s it." Angele nodded and returned the paper to the box. "How much is it?"


    Melissa waved her hand. "Ask Ain, I don¡¯t want anything."


    Ainphent smiled after hearing her words.


    "Actually, it¡¯s not the first time I bring someone to you, but I think Green fits all the requirements, right?"


    "He does fit all the requirements, but are you sure you want to take a Liquid stage wizard there?"


    Melissa scrunched her eyebrows.


    "Yeah, I believe he can do it. You know I¡¯m good at finding talented people," Ainphent responded.


    Angele already knew Ainphent would not help him for no reason, but he understood that there was no free lunch in the wizard world. He would be more cautious if Ainphent didn¡¯t want anything from him.


    "Just tell me what you want me to do," Angele said, interrupting their conversation.


    Ainphent nodded.


    "We¡¯re creating a team to explore a ruin. We need wizards that can fight and know strong damage spells. I go to the entrance every day, trying to find someone toe with us, but only a few of them meet the requirements."


    "A ruin?"


    Angele had heard about ruins several times already, but he had never nned to go to one. Ainphent¡¯s word caught his attention and he was interested.


    "What kind of ruins?"


    "An abandoned area of an ancient wizard organization. We¡¯ve already entered it three times, but we never reached the core. However, I found a wizard that¡¯s a master of seals and I need a wizard that knows how to fight. Sorry, I didn¡¯t tell you about it earlier, but there were too many people around, and this is a secret mission," Ainphent exined and apologized.


    "It¡¯s fine. So, what can I get from this secret mission you said?" Angele asked in a calm tone.


    "This form, plus the materials for the potion. Actually, most of the materials aremon, but the Oil of ck Rose and the Heart of the Tree are extremely rare. I have a small bottle of Oil of ck Rose here, I obtained it from a dryad wizard about 300 hundred years ago, and I¡¯ll give it to you after the mission is finished." Ainphent stared at Angele. "For the Heart of the Tree, we might have to try and find it in the ruins. There¡¯s no way you can find it on the market now, you have to visit a ruin like this."


    "Is that so?" Angele hesitated. "How many people are in your team now? And how strong are they?"


    "I already found three wizards, but I¡¯m not sure if all of them wille. Some wizards just won¡¯t keep their promises. Melissa wille too and she¡¯ll lead the team. Two wizards are at the Gas stage, including you. The rest are at Liquid or Crystal stage," Ainphent said, trying to earn Angele¡¯s trust.


    Melissa joined the conversation as well. "The ruin was discovered not so long ago, we need to finish exploring it as soon as possible. If other wizards find out about it, we won¡¯t be able to collect the rarest materials."


    "So, when will we go to this ruins?" Angele nodded. "I still have something to take care of here."


    "Sure, you have two months." Melissa nodded. "The ruins are in a hidden area, and other wizards have not found it yet. If you decide to ept the mission, please keep the information to yourself. Do you know the Ball of Secret?"


    "Of course."


    Angele raised his hand.


    Melissa pped her hands again, and a translucent ball flew out of the pile of items,nding on her right palm.


    The ball was about the size of a human¡¯s head, and there were three floating ck dots inside.


    With a flick of Angele¡¯s finger, a ck energy particle sank into the ball and joined one of the three ck dots.


    "Great."


    Melissa and Ainphent smiled.


    "Now if you excuse me."


    Angele bowed again and turned around.


    "We¡¯ll wait here for five days after two months are up. I hope you¡¯ll be here on time," Ainphent said in a light tone.


    "Sure."


    Angele walked up the stairs, opened the door, and left.


    Ainphent started discussing with Melissa after they made sure Angele left.


    "I¡¯m sure he can help us. He must be a ck robe."


    Melissa pursed her lips into a smile.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m sure he has plenty of blood on his hands. ck robes like him can fight much better than us white robes. Although he¡¯s only at the Gas stage, he should know some powerful damage spells. We need to find out what¡¯s hidden in the ruins. We¡¯ve already wasted too much time."


    "Ethio is doing work as well. They¡¯re already nning to snatch the crystal, so we need to finish this quickly." Ainphent looked at Melissa. "I hope we¡¯ll seed this time."


    "Hope so."


    Melissa sighed.

 Chapter 172: Crafting (1)

    Chapter 172: Crafting (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele realized he was sweating after leaving the old wizard¡¯s house. He thought if he declined their offer, the two would try to kill him right away. They had told him everything before he had epted the mission which was strange.


    The light wizards would usually avoid fighting, however, they would still do whatever benefited them the most when necessary.


    Angele left Melissa¡¯s house and walked down the wooden steps.


    The fight he witnessed before entering the house was already finished, but he could still see some broken wood pieces on the ground.


    No one came to clean the mess, but it seemed like the situation did not get worse.


    Angele walked down the street while taking a look around. There were only several wizards checking different vendors here, the ce was much quieter than the entrance of the town.


    He turned around and returned to the entrance, deciding to learn the structure of the town first.


    The town¡¯s size was average, there were about sixty stone houses mixed in with some wooden ones. There were many stores with bronze signs hanging on the top. Angele found potions, gear, and materials stores. None of them were crowded and for some reason, most of the wizards just stayed on the street.


    He saw several wizards buying items, but most of them weremunicating using the energy particles. Their lips were moving but no sound wasing out of their mouths.


    Angele entered a random gear shop. It was dark inside, and a U-shaped counter was in the front. Two wizards were checking the items disyed on the tables.


    The owner was a bald old man wearing a pair of sses. He stood behind the counter, staring at a light wizard beside the table.


    "The price is fair. This is a ck eagle spiral shell, I paid three tri-colored orchids for it."


    The owner was speaking with a low voice, but all the people in the shop could hear him clearly.


    The light wizard that was holding the spiral shell did not say anything, he just kept observing it.


    The owner took a nce at Angele when he entered the store. Stores here were different from the ones in the mortal world, the owners never greeted the customers.


    Angele noticed some energy particle movement on the door. The owner had probably applied some to make the room soundproof, but Angele wondered why he did not want the wizards on the street to hear the conversations in the store.


    He walked to one of the tables on the right side and started observing the items on it.


    There was a silver metal helmet, leather armor pieces, short sword, hats, and arge ck tower shield.


    Some of the gear was coated in a white glow; it looked like there was liquid flowing on their surfaces.


    Suddenly, Angele found something he was familiar with.


    "Hey, can you open that for me?"


    He pointed at one of the boxes on the table.


    The owner looked annoyed, but he walked over and unlocked the box.


    There was a glowing green heart bumping inside, the core of which was filled up with green mes. Angele could still see the lines of vines on its surface.


    He grabbed the heart and started observing it.


    ¡®Not the heart I know, but it¡¯s close. Items like this contain huge amounts of power and are great for making bombs.¡¯


    Angele had a n in mind. He needed to prepare for the exploration of the ruins and something like this would fit his n perfectly.


    The heart in his hand contained higher power than the ones he had obtained from the elephants. Some special modification must have been done to it so the heart would work like a tiny methrower.


    Angele utilized 90% of the heart¡¯s potential with the help of the chip when he was making the bomb. However, without the chip, the best a wizard could do would be around 30%, wasting the rest of the power.


    Enchanted items like this could be crafted rtively easily, and the requirements were not high. Even apprentices¡ªwith enough knowledge¡ªwould be able to make them. The only problem was finding the raw materials.


    Angele held the heart in his left hand, its size that of a fist. He could feel the heart still pumping. It was soft and warm.


    "How much is this?" Angele questioned.


    "One crystal card," the owner responded, "and, the price is final."


    "One crystal card?" Angele was surprised. "You mean one ck crystal card?"


    One ck crystal card could be exchanged for 1000 regr magic stones.


    "Yeah, are you buying it or not?"


    The owner was losing his patience.


    Angele felt a bit speechless. It seemed like the owner really did not care about his customers.


    "Well, do you have the raw materials? If you do, do you sell them?"


    He returned the heart to the box.


    "Raw materials?" The owner heard Angele¡¯s question and stared at him. "Haha, you want to craft it yourself? Seriously?" The owner sneered. "I have a lot of raw materials. You can try as long as you don¡¯t fear the possible explosions."


    The other two wizards in the store looked at Angele in surprise. They did not believe he would try to craft the items by himself. They shook their heads and chuckled.


    Angele nodded. He knew why the othersughed at him. Enchanted items like the glowing hearts were easy to craft but a certain amount of knowledge was still required. Also, whoever tried to craft the item must proceed with caution, and urate mentality control was required for that. The results might bepletely different based on the crafter¡¯s skill.


    If the crafter did not proceed with caution, the heart might explode, and even if he escaped the explosion, the enchanted item he acquired would be worthless.


    The owner crossed his arms and sneered again. "Well, I warned you already. If the energy leaks, the hearts will explode for sure. If you really want to try it yourself..."


    He assumed that the wizard in front of him was not capable of crafting the item.


    Angele nodded again. "Where are the raw materials? Can you show them to me?"


    "Of course."


    The owner walked into the storage room and carried out arge basket. It was a rattan basket full of hearts from various creatures.


    Green glowing hearts from the glowing elephants, blue hearts from the frozen elephants, and several ck rotten hearts.


    Angele recognized most of the raw materials.


    "How much is this?"


    Angele grabbed one of the hearts from glowing elephants.


    "I purchased these materials to make one-time explosives, and they aren¡¯t worth that many magic stones. If you really need them, I can offer you a discount. For the whole basket, it¡¯ll be..."


    The owner smiled.


    *********************


    Angele walked out of the store with a whole basket of hearts, but he looked a bit disappointed.


    There was a piece of ck cloth on top of the basket and others would not be able to see what was inside. All the hearts in the basket contained high power and they could be used to craft simple enchanted items. In another word, these raw materials were extremely dangerous.


    Although most of them would not explode if Angele threw them to the ground, he might still get hurt.


    He purchased this basket with all the magic stones he had, and thus, all the magic stones he had earned by selling the rare materials from Moon Gin Garden were used up.


    However, the hearts were worth the price. Angele thought of the first heart bomb he had made using the heart of a glowing elephant.


    ¡®About 40 degrees of power... That¡¯s almost the same power as my enhanced Lesser Fireball. What if I can sessfully make all of them into one-time bombs...¡¯


    Angele felt a bit better.


    ¡®I need to find a ce to stay first.¡¯


    He looked at the sky. It was already noon, and several rays of golden sunlight passed through the gray clouds.


    The town was small but he still found a hotel. However, he did not have any magic stones left. The owner used some special method to find out how many magic stones Angele was carrying and showed him the price. Angele instantly regretted that he did not use the force field to block the scan spell.


    Enchanted items were much more expensive than raw materials. The methrower type heart Angele had seen in the store could be used many times, and it could deal at least 18 degrees of damage, the numbers close to the ones Angele made by himself.


    He had made two enchanted items with the two glowing elephant¡¯s heartsst time. The heart bomb was used on the monsters and the other one was left in Lennon city. However, the raw materials he had purchased this time were much better preserved than the ones he had previously.


    Angele had high expectations for this basket of hearts. Most of them contained more than 50 degrees of energy ording to Zero¡¯s report. Several of them even contained more than 70 degrees of energy, which was a surprise.


    However, Angele needed to be even more cautious while crafting this time. Higher energy content came with higher risk. If the energy leaked, the explosion would be fatal.


    He held the basket in his hands and walked toward the exit. He had already created the map for the town using the chip, and he could easily find the shortest route.


    There was no reason for him to join any organization at the moment after obtaining the form. However, his mentality had barely increased recently and meditation was not helping. He decided to find another way after finishing the work at the ruins.


    He probably would have spent a long time trying to increase his mentality as an apprentice without the ck Lead Potion. Apprentices with talent level 2 usually needed dozens of years to raise their mentality to the next level.

 Chapter 173: Crafting (2)

    Chapter 173: Crafting (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele was leaving the wizard area when he saw several wizards with strange appearances entering the gate. One of the female wizards in a green robe was riding a boar slowly down the hill, and it seemed like she was enjoying her time.


    Angele walked up the hill and returned to the square. He saw Asuna sitting on a bench, still waiting for him toe back.


    "You¡¯re here?" Asuna asked with an excited voice after seeing him walking toward her. She looked a bit tired but she still stood up immediately.


    "I thought I asked you to go back." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "Why¡¯re you still here?"


    "You paid me so I need to finish my job. I haven¡¯t guided you through the area yet."


    Asuna blushed.


    "Well, find me a ce to stay then, please?"


    Angele had no magic stones left, so he had to find a ce that epted gold coins.


    "Of course."


    Asuna nodded.


    The square was still crowded and noisy. The apprentices were yelling at vendors as they negotiated the prices. Angele even heard pets making loud noises. The ce looked exactly like the markets in the mortal countries.


    Asuna and Angele went around the square and walked down the hill using a different path this time. There were many people here, and Angele even saw several mortals on the way.


    After about half an hour of going down, they arrived at a suspension bridge.


    Under the bridge, it was an endless abyss. The white mist blurred Angele¡¯s sight, but it seemed like the people walking on it had already gotten used to it, only several of them looked nervous.


    Angele followed after Asuna with the basket in hands. The bridge was shaky and he was surprised by how many people it could handle at the same time.


    On the other side of the bridge, he saw countless caves on the surface of the mountain, and it looked like a honeb. The distance between each cave was about eight meters.


    "You can rent a cave to stay here. You can also purchase one of therger caves if you want. The price is fair and the ce is quiet," Asuna exined and led Angele to a small stone house by the end of the bridge.


    There was a small window on the wall, and a middle-aged chubby woman was sitting inside.


    "Talk to her to rent the cave."


    Asuna pointed at the window.


    Angele nodded and stepped forward.


    "I want to rent one of your best caves for four months. How much will that be?"


    "Do you have magic stones? If not, what kind of gold coins you have? For four months, it¡¯ll be 10,000 regr gold coins of the empire," the woman answered carelessly.


    "Do you take this?"


    Angele took out two purple gems from his pouch. He had obtained them from Nancy, and their quality was high.


    "Well..." The woman grabbed one of the gems and observed it. "I want at least 10 of them."


    Angele spent all the gems and gold coins he had and rented one of thergest caves in the mountain. He searched his bag and put down several other valuable items on the table to purchase the food delivery service for one year. His priority was to craft the Tree Killer Potion, so he could sell thingster if he needed more money.


    Asuna was a bit confused at to why Angele hadn¡¯t just purchased a cave with a magic stone. The only possibility was that he had used up all his magic stones in the wizard area.


    The woman gave Angele a number te after she received the payment. They walked along the caves and quickly found the one Angele had rented out.


    There was arge brown stone door at the entrance of the cave. It was about the size of an average adult, and there were some simple string patterns engraved on its surface.


    Angele put the number te on the door, and the door opened by itself immediately.


    A well-decorated living room appeared in Angele¡¯s eyes, its walls painted yellow. There was a total of eight rooms on both sides of the living room. Angele did not expect the cave to be sorge before opening the door.


    A gray fur nket covered the floor and some crystal lights were hanging on the walls. The yellow gentle light brightened up the whole cave. The rooms were fully furnished. They were luxurious-looking and cozy, the only drawback of the ce being it had only one entrance.


    "Worth the price."


    Angele nodded, satisfied with the environment.


    Asuna stayed by the door. She had not followed Angele into the living room.


    "The cave is great, but the wizards or stronger apprentices can easily invade your privacy if they want. People usually only stay here for a short period," she exined.


    "You¡¯re right." Angele nodded and turned around. "Also, can you help me sell these? I¡¯ll give you 10% of the profit."


    Angele took out a bunch of small ss vials with green liquid inside. They contained a potion he had crafted awhile ago, but it could only cure general physical injuries.


    "Ah, high-quality healing gel. I can sell them for you for sure, thank you."


    Asuna looked happy, she grabbed the sses vials and counted the number¡ªthere were twelve of them.


    "But you already gave me a lot of magic stones and 10% is a lot," Asuna stated honestly after calming down.


    "Well, thanks for the help then."


    Angele started to like this girl, she was honest and selfless. Asuna reminded him of Tia. Thest time he¡¯d seen the young girl was about five years ago, and he wondered how was the situation in Lennon City now.


    Asuna left with the twelve vials of healing gel. Half an hourter, a servant delivered food and drink to him, and Asuna returned to the cave at the same time.


    There was a small ck leather pouch in her hand, and it was full of magic stones.


    "24 mid-level magic stones in total."


    She handed the pouch over to Angele.


    Angele grabbed it, took out a magic stone, and threw it to Asuna.


    "That¡¯s the reward for your help. Don¡¯t refuse it, I might need youter."


    Asuna put the magic stone back into Angele¡¯s hand with a serious look on her face.


    "I can¡¯t. You already paid me well."


    "Alright."


    Angele put the magic stone back into the pouch.


    He closed the door after Asuna left, then sat down in a wooden chair, and grabbed a glowing elephant¡¯s heart.


    ¡®Simte the process of making the heart bomb for me,¡¯ Angele ordered, and blue light dots started shing in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Task created... Initiating... Simting...¡¯


    Rows of data lined up on the bottom left corner beside the glowing heart in Angele¡¯s sight.


    ¡®Energy: 56.13 degrees. Category: Fire. Simtion Sess Rate: 98.78%. Cost: 2 mentality. Duration: 3 hours. Estimated power: more than 50 degrees, less than 53 degrees.¡¯


    There was also information on energy loss, the possibility of structure optimization, material content, procedures, and many other small notices under the main data.


    The blue light dots disappeared from Angele¡¯s sight. He raised his right hand and created a sharp silver scalpel.


    The tip of the scalpel slowly turned from silver to gray in half a minute.


    Angele held the scalpel in hand and stood up. He walked around the room and applied some energy particles to the walls. By doing that, he could prevent some of the invasions, and the energy particles could warn him about unknown mentality waves. However, they could not stop scanning spells.


    But he was not trying to hide the process of crafting the bomb, he just did not want other wizards to know how urate and fast he could do it. Although fighting was forbidden in the area, people still might go after him when he was out on a mission. Wizards would want to know how he could manage to use such small amount of energy to craft an extremely high-quality heart bomb.


    Angele started drawing lines and runes on the surface of the heart carefully.


    The time flew by, more and more runes were left on the heart until they almost covered the whole surface. Surprisingly, the blood leaking out of the cuts was ck.


    ck blood was dripping down the heart slowly. Angele finished thest rune and his skin absorbed the silver scalpel. He then quickly pointed at the center of the heart.


    *CHI*


    The green me inside the heart shed and almost disappeared. One secondter, the me was about to explode, filling up the heart. The green glow surrounded Angele¡¯s hand.


    He narrowed his eyes and started chanting incantations to activate the runes on the heart.


    "Come, the eternal moon, sink the ice into the abyss, and pour moltenva onto the cier."


    *BAM*


    The explosion inside was stopped, bright white glow coating the runes and patterns on the surface of the heart. The white light almost covered the green glow from the inside, and the lines between the runes were pumping.


    *CHI*


    The white light disappeared and the green me returned to its original state.


    Angele held the heart in hand, satisfied with the result.


    ¡®A heart bomb that can deal 50 degrees of damage. Such high-quality raw materials can only be found in a ce like N.¡¯


    Angele could win a fight against an average Liquid stage wizard because he could surprise the opponent with the si. However, the si could only be used twice more, and the enhanced Lesser Fireball could not one shot his enemy. He had tried it on two Liquid stage wizards but neither of them died because of it.


    The two Liquid stage wizards were wounded but their injuries were not critical, and without the si, he could not evennd the Lesser Fireball on their weak points.


    Angele needed something that was powerful and easier to use for the mission in the ruins. He had purchased a whole basket of high-quality raw materials, nning to make a dozen of heart bombs with the help of the chip. Although he paid a lot of magic stones for the hearts, he still wanted to be fully prepared for the high-risk mission.


    He wondered, though, at how strong a Crystal stage wizard was and if he might have to rely on those bombs when necessary.

 Chapter 174: The Team (1)

    Chapter 174: The Team (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Two monthster...


    The brown door of the cave opened.


    Angele walked out looking tired, his brown hair messy. There were two dark circles around his eyes, and he was wearing a loose gray robe.


    ¡®Making the heart bombs is tiring... Although the required mentality is low, I still need to stay focused during the process. It¡¯s so boring...¡¯


    Angele rubbed his temples and closed his eyes.


    He could make three to four heart bombs every day, and each one of them would take him about three hours. Without the help from Zero, it would have been even worse.


    The chip could do the simtion and help him during the procedures, however, he still had to make the bombs with his own two hands.


    Also, the raw materials could explode at any time during the process, and since Angele had so many of them, he was worried that the explosion could easily destroy the cave


    After two months of crafting the heart bombs, he had turned the whole basket of raw materials into enchanted items. Thepleted heart bombs were about the size of a human¡¯s fist, and he could only carry a certain amount of them with him, but he still managed to hide most of them inside hisrge gray robe.


    ¡®Time to go to the wizard area.¡¯


    Angele checked the time¡ªit was already noon. The golden sunlight warmed his body up.


    He stood in front of the door, and with all the bombs he had hidden inside the robe, it almost looked like he had gained a ton of weight during the two months.


    He closed the door, walked down the hill, and arrived at the bridge.


    Asuna, Silen, and the group were waiting for him by the small stone house. The girl had already told them that Angele was a formal wizard, and they had visited Angele¡¯s cave several times recently.


    "This is the map and some metals with high resistance you asked for." Silen greeted Angele and handed the items over to him. "We tried our best but that¡¯s all we found in the market areas around here. Are they good enough for you?"


    Angele grabbed the map and opened. Detailed information of N was all recorded on it.


    The map had a light yellow background, and it was divided into three major areas. The Six Ring High Tower, White Tooth Castle, and the Snake Bird Cliff were ruling those areas.


    In the middle of the three major areas, there was a long slim line. It was the public area that was not in anyone¡¯s control. There were five red dots on the public area which represented the markets owned by the three major organizations, the public market, and the market funded by smaller organizations.


    The map¡¯s quality was quite high and the notes were clear.


    "Nice map."


    Angele nodded. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes and the map was recorded by the chip. He asked Zero topare the routes on the map to the routes he had actually traveled on to minimize the errors.


    Besides the map, there was also a small ck pouch made from leather. Its surface was stic and smooth.


    Angele untied the pouch and looked inside¡ªit was full of metal cubes that varied in colors.


    He grabbed a blue metal cube with a blue glint on the surface.


    Silen looked at the cube and exined, "It¡¯s called the Blue Devil, a special alloy that¡¯s made from more than ten different metals with high resistance. The white ones are called White Silver Iron, and they are usually used to build spellbs."


    Angele nodded again.


    "You guys did a great job."


    He threw two mid-level magic stones to Silen.


    Silen smiled, happy with the reward. They could only earn about 100 regr magic stones forpleting one high-difficulty mission. Working for Angele was much easier and the reward was much better. Angele only asked them to find him various items, and most of the requests could be fulfilled by just checking vendors in the markets.


    "Master Green, I assume you haven¡¯t joined any organization yet. Why don¡¯t you join my school? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a great professor. The Riven Arrow is smaller than the three major organizations, but we have a great number of apprentices, and we have a decent selection of materials in the storage," Asuna asked, looking Angele in the eyes.


    "River Arrow?" Angele shook his head. "My n is to join the Six Ring High Tower and I¡¯m not considering other organizations at the moment."


    Some of the rare materials Angele needed could only be purchased by the apprentices or wizards that were registered in an organization, and Silen did the job for him. He himself stayed in the cave while selling dozens of low-quality potions. He had made thousands of regr magic stones in these two months, with the help of Zero, his sess rate in crafting potions was much higher than an average potion master¡¯s.


    The River Arrow was an organization with many registered apprentices, however, they did not care about their students¡¯ talent levels. They would take the apprentices in as long as they could pay the fees. Members of River Arrow could be found everywhere in N, but most of them were weak.


    There were two other organizations that were close to the area. The first one was named Seagull Alliance. It had about 50 wizards, and the strongest one was a Crystal stage light wizard.


    The second organization was called The Bronze Torch, and it only had about 10 registered wizards. The leader of the organization was a light wizard at the Liquid stage. They were famous for their huge library, and it was also their main source of ie. Without the books, The Bronze Torch would run out of money within a week.


    There were about 20 organizations like those in N based on the information Angele had gathered from the people in the markets.


    Some of the organizations only had one or two registered wizards. They just stayed in their territories and kept doing research using the resources purchased from the market.


    "I¡¯ll think about itter. There¡¯s someone waiting for me right now, so I must go. Asuna has mymunication sigil. I¡¯ll contact youter."


    Angele refused their invitation and walked to the bridge.


    Silen and Asuna looked a bit disappointed but they did not say anything. Angele suddenly saw a ck distorted rune moving around on his right wrist while stepping forward.


    "It¡¯s about the time."


    He pointed at the rune and it turned into a sentence that floated over his palm.


    ¡®Come to Melissa¡¯s house before two o¡¯clock.¡¯


    Melissa contacted him through the ck dot Angele had left to her. The ck dot contained Angele¡¯smunication sigil so she could send messages directly to him.


    *********************


    Inside the wizard area, Melissa¡¯s house.


    It was dark inside. The long table beside the windows was already cleaned up and covered by a whitece nket. There were three light wizards sitting around it.


    A thin old female wizard was sitting in a long chair, carefully wiping the edges of her sses.


    Ainphent had a white-feathered pen in hand, and he was writing something down on a piece of leather paper.


    There was also a young female wizard beside him. She had no expression on her face, and her eyes were closed. It seemed like she was thinking about something. Her body was surrounded by a freezing aura.


    Ainphent put down the pen and shook the paper slightly.


    *CHI*


    The ink on the leather paper vanished into the air and lines of sentences disappeared within seconds.


    The feather pen on the table turned into countless white light dots and slowly disappeared as well.


    "I already notified Green and the other two wizards. They¡¯ll be here today."


    Ainphent smiled.


    "So, Green was thest wizard you needed?" the female wizard asked in a cold tone. There was no emotion in her words.


    "Yeah. He¡¯s at the Gas stage, but we believe he can assist us during the mission."


    Ainphent nodded.


    "Oh wait, Green asked me for the form of the Tree Killer Potion. I think he wants to ask someone to craft the potion for him. Isabell, I remember you still have a bottle of ck Rose oil, right? I think the chance of sessfully crafting that potion is extremely low, but why don¡¯t you make a trade with him?"


    The light wizard named Isabell nodded and said, "Sure, I don¡¯t mind trading with him if he has the items I need."


    *Knock-Knock*


    Someone was knocking on the wooden door.


    Melissa slowly put on her sses and pointed at the door.


    "Come in, please," she said in a loud voice.


    The wooden door glowed for a second. It seemed like Melissa removed the energy particles she had applied on its surface.


    *Creak*


    The door was pushed open.


    A ruthless man in green robe walked in. The man had a pair of dark green eyes and an aquiline nose. Although it was sunny outside, the man¡¯s hair looked wet for some reason.


    "Kuirman, have a seat, please."


    Melissa pointed at a chair on the side.


    Kuirman forced a smile on his face.


    "So, I¡¯m not thest one."


    His voice was deep and hoarse.


    Kuirman walked to the chair and sat down. He stopped talking and closed his eyes. Ainphent did not expect to see Kuirman in the team; he looked surprised.


    The room remained in silence.


    Wizards all had long life expectancies and most of them were patient. There was still some time before two o¡¯clock, and they were willing to wait.


    The four just sat there until someone knocked on the unlocked door again.


    A muscr man with short brown hair opened the door and entered the room.


    The man had an average looking face, but his eyes were sharp and deep. He was covered in a long gray robe, only his neck exposed to the air. The man nced around and Melissa noticed a silver glint on his neck.


    "Green, here you are."


    Ainphent turned around and greeted Angele with a smile on his face.


    Angele nodded.


    "I started moving as I noticed the message. It seems like I arrived on time."


    He nced around, the presence of Kuirman and Isabell catching his attention.

 Chapter 175: The Team (2)

    Chapter 175: The Team (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Ainphent introduced Angele to the crew. The others took a nce at him but did not say anything. Angele walked to an empty chair and sat down.


    "One more to go. I found a new guy several days ago. He came to N not so long ago, just like Green, but he knew some strong spells."


    It seemed like Ainphent was still searching for new members recently.


    "One of our original team members decided to quit due to some personal matters and I had to recruit someone new."


    He shrugged.


    The members did not seem surprised and no one said anything. Another half an hourter, the door was pushed open again.


    A bald old man with a cane walked into the door. He was covered in a dark yellow cloak, and only his head was exposed to the air.


    "Sorry, I¡¯mte..."


    The old man had a muscr body, while his voice was deep and loud. He would have looked much younger without the goatee on his chin. He had a serious look on his face, giving the impression that he was stubborn.


    Ainphent stood up immediately and winked at the old man.


    "Mr. Belem! You¡¯re here. Wee!"


    "Ain, where¡¯s my material?"


    It seemed like the old man named Belem liked Ainphent a lot, and he smiled after Ainphent greeted him.


    "I¡¯ll ask my family to prepare it for you after the mission ispleted. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my promise," Ainphent responded with a gentle tone.


    "Sure, that¡¯s great."


    Belem nodded and sat down on thest empty chair.


    Angele sat in the chair and saw the old man touching Ainphent¡¯s leg under the table. He shuddered for a second, pursed his lips, and turned his face to the other side.


    Melissa coughed and nced around the room.


    "So, we can start discussing the mission since everyone is here."


    The female light wizard named Isabell moved her lips. "I¡¯ll take three followers with me, they¡¯re all Grand Knights."


    Ainphent took a nce at Belem and said, "I have 8 followers, 5 rank 3 apprentices, and 3 knights."


    "That¡¯s way too many people, we need to set up the agreement with the merfolk, and we need to keep the location of the ruins as our secret."


    Melissa scrunched her eyebrows.


    Ainphent chuckled. "Don¡¯t worry. Nosdana Prince is a good friend of mine, and the agreement can be reached in five minutes. Also, you know most of my followers. They were with me on ourst mission and you can trust them for sure."


    "Fine."


    Melissa looked at Angele and the bald wizard Belem.


    Belem stopped rubbing Ainphent¡¯s leg, and his face turned serious again.


    "I have two followers. They¡¯re Grand Knights as well."


    Angele nced around, he did not know everyone had their own followers. He was always alone since he carried too many secrets and could not afford for his followers to betray him. He needed someone he could trust, but that person also had to be strong. People like that were hard to find, so he decided not to take in any followers at the moment.


    "I don¡¯t have any followers," he said lightly.


    Others in the room looked a bit surprised after hearing his response.


    Most of the wizards would take in followers or servants after they reached the Gas stage.


    However, no one knew it had taken Angele only several years to reach the Gas stage.


    "It¡¯s fine." Melissa pointed at the map on the table. "Now, let¡¯s discuss our n and the route. I have three different ns here..."


    *************************


    Ten dayster.


    Public area, the Bull Dock.


    Several white clouds were floating in the blue and endless sky.


    Angele stood on the deck of a docked ship and looked around.


    Bull Dock was small and empty, only several white stone bridges built by the water.


    There were more than ten ships docked by the bridges, their sizes varying. They were much smaller than the Future he¡¯d used to go back home, and they had white harps painted on their gs.


    Teams of soldiers with white armor were boarding the ship while wizards were giving orders from the decks.


    "Master Melissa will stay on the leading ship. Our ships are disguised as transport ships for soldiers. We don¡¯t want any trouble on our way there," a cold female voice said from behind.


    Angele turned around and saw Isabell staring at him quietly. Thedy had no expression on her pretty face.


    "I saw Ainphent and Belem board the same ship..."


    Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    "I know. They¡¯ll use the same ship this time." Isabell slightly nodded. "Kuirman took a ship too. I¡¯m on your ship because I need to discuss the trade with you on our way there."


    "You have the ck Rose oil, right?" Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. "What do you want?"


    "I have about four kilograms of ck Rose oil. What do you have? I want something that at least has the same value as the oil. Although it has no use to me, I still need to follow the rules."


    "Of course. How about one bottle of Jacqueline¡¯s Neutralizer?"


    Angele was a bit speechless. He only had onemon potion left. He had crafted it while practicing awhile ago, and it was the only valuable item he had at the moment.


    "Wait, did you craft it yourself? Are you a potion master?"


    Isabell was surprised.


    "Yes, I am."


    Angele nodded. Although he had never learned from a true potion master, he had still created his own crafting method with the urate simtion his chip could do.


    "I heard Jacqueline¡¯s Neutralizer ismon but extremely hard to craft. However, it can only be used to make potions so it has no value for me. Actually, I have a special form. If you can craft the potion for me, I¡¯ll give you the ck Rose Oil as a gift," Isabell said with a serious tone. It seemed like the potion she mentioned was important.


    "What do you want me to craft?"


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "There are not many potion masters around even in N. To train a potion master, it takes a ton of resources, and even the three major organizations can¡¯t handle it. I already visited more than 50 potion masters but none of them could fulfill my request. If you can sessfully craft the potion for me, I¡¯ll pay you some extra besides the promised ck Rose oil."


    This was the longest speech that hade out of Isabell¡¯s mouth since Angele met her.


    "There¡¯s nothing I can do without the materials and equipment."


    Angele was a bit curious, he wanted to know howplicated the form was.


    "That¡¯s not a problem."


    Isabelle walked to the other side of the deck. Her three Grand Knights were chatting beside the cabin. Two were male and one was female, all of them equipped with ck leather armor.


    The three stopped talking after seeing Isabell walking toward them.


    Isabell whispered to her followers and one of them talked to a soldier that was still on the bridge. The soldier nodded and ran to the carts with supplies.


    After several minutes, a team of soldiers boarded the ship with ck cases in their hands.


    The cases were lined up on the deck. Isabell nodded and walked to Angele, looking satisfied.


    "We decided to use the sleeping powder after the ships start moving. We need to make sure that no one leaks our location. You can start crafting after that," she said in a low voice.


    "Sleeping powder? Why? Even we wizards are having trouble with the ruins. Why do we bring so many soldiers and followers anyway?" Angele wondered.


    "Not all of us can fight like dark wizards," Isabell answered lightly. "I think everything you need is here. The potion equipment and the necessary materials. Give it a try first."


    "It¡¯s not that easy. I need specific materials..." Angele was speechless. "I may find better materials to use during the crafting process. The form is important for sure, but it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t improve it. The materials here might be essential but I need more."


    "Is that so?"


    Isabell was confused. Angele assumed thisdy had never read anything about potion crafting.


    "Well, show me the sample first. Maybe I can make it without any special materials. I can¡¯t promise you at the moment, though."


    He looked at Isabell.


    "For sure."


    She quickly took out a small crystal vial from the pouch on her belt.


    The vial was about the size of a finger with some bloody red liquid inside. Isabell handed the vial over to Angele.


    "That¡¯s the sample."


    Angele removed the stopper and sniffed the liquid. The fragrance smelled like lemon mixed with flowers. He then poured some of the liquid into his mouth, the taste was bitter and spicy.


    "This is the blood of... the earth rhino?"


    Angele was not sure if he guessed it right.


    "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s from an adult female earth rhino."


    Isabell nodded.


    "So, you want me to make this into a potion? It¡¯s extremely unstable, no wonder you can¡¯t find a potion master that will ept your order..." Angele scrunched his eyebrows. "Rhino blood is usually used in making explosive potions. Are you sure you want to neutralize it and make it a normal potion?"


    "Is there anything you can do?"


    Isabell stared at him.


    "Well, I can try and make it more stable, but I¡¯m not sure if I can do it well."


    Angele shook his head.


    Isabell looked disappointed.


    "Fine. Do that for me then, but make sure the blood stays active."


    "No problem." Angele pointed at the cases. "Send the equipment to my room. Also, find me some fresh roots from a dark-skinned tree."


    He turned around and walked into his cabin with the vial in his hand.


    Isabell sent her words to Angele using energy particles. "I¡¯ll prepare the ck Rose oil for you."


    "It¡¯ll take a while before I can finish it. Also, if you find the heart of the tree in the ruins, just keep it for me," Angele responded to the message using energy particles as well.


    "... Heart of the tree..." Isabell replied. "... That¡¯s nearly impossible..."


    Their trade waspleted. ck Rose oil was much more valuable than a vial of rhino blood.


    Angele still had no idea what Isabell wanted to do with the blood, but it seemed like obtaining stable rhino blood was one of her priorities at the moment.

 Chapter 176: Arrival (1)

    Chapter 176: Arrival (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Five dayster...


    Angele sat beside a table inside his cabin, carefully engraving a white rune circle on the surface of the brown table with a silver knife. There were two triangles inside the circle and the crystal vial from Isabell was ced in the middle.


    The edge of the circle was surrounded by strange runes; there were at least one hundred of them.


    Angele kept carving the runes onto the table while blowing away bits of wood.


    After about 20 minutes, he finished thest one and lowered the knife.


    He felt rxed, and the knife was quickly absorbed into his palm. He put his hands on both sides of the circle, the rhino blood right between his palms.


    Suddenly, something started vibrating in the air.


    Two rays of light came out of Angele¡¯s palms: the one from the left was green and the one from the right was red.


    The lights went across each other right above the crystal vial and turned into a translucent string. This string was parallel to the stopper of the vial.


    It looked like the light rays released by Angele were being absorbed by the rhino blood.


    The light brightened up the whole cabin, and it started shing after several seconds.


    After about one hour.


    Strings of white light suddenly rushed out of the circle, and the countless runes outside it slowly vanished into the air.


    The light rays slowly disappeared, and Angele lowered his hands after everything was finished. The circle on the table was coated with a light white glow, the rhino blood still in the center.


    Angele stood up, looking tired.


    "Now all I have to do is wait."


    He walked to the door and pushed it open.


    A blonde man wearing red leather armor was standing outside the door; it seemed like he had waited here for a while.


    "Master Green, this is the ck Rose oil, please ept it."


    He put his right hand over the chest and spoke in a low voice.


    Angele looked down at a small wooden case beside the man¡¯s legs. Iron needles were hammered into the corners of the case, but its surface itself was smooth.


    "How generous... So she was certain that I¡¯ll be able to fulfill her request?" Angele smiled. "Tell Isabell I appreciate her trust and I¡¯ll take the reward."


    "No problem."


    The blonde man nodded politely, turned around, and left.


    Angele watched the man leave, then sighed with emotion. He knew Isabell had some strong background, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to give away the rare ancient resource so easily. Also, she had told him that she¡¯d visited all the potion masters in N. Wizards from average families would never be able to that.


    He stepped forward, picked up the case, and opened it. A ck ceramic pot was covered in bits of wood. The surface of the pot was rough, and it was sealed with a piece of white waterproof cloth.


    Angele removed the cloth and the fragrance of rose permeated the air. The oil inside was dark and sticky; it looked like ck honey.


    He raised his right hand and several silver needles came out of the tips of his first finger. Angele dipped the needles into the oil.


    The needles were coated with a thinyer of ck oil after Angele brought them out of the pot.


    *CHI*


    Dark me sparked on the needles as Angele lighted the oil with fire energy particles, and the fragrance of rose was reced by some rotten stinky smell.


    "It¡¯s real... The ck Rose oil..."


    Angele nodded, satisfied with the result. He carefully blew off the fire and the needles were slowly absorbed by his skin.


    He sealed the pot and put it down on the table before leaving the room.


    There were only two wizards on this ship, and Angele was not worried that someone would steal his items. He doubted that Isabell¡¯s followers knew what ck Rose oil was used for. He applied some energy particles on the surface of the pot just for rm.


    He had picked the cabin on the deck from the many empty ones on the ship, so he could switch anytime he wanted.


    On the right side of his cabin was the railing. White sea waves were hitting the body of the ship from time to time.


    The seemingly endless blue sea was pure and vibrant.


    The wind was chilling, and it took away the heat of the sunlight from Angele¡¯s skin.


    He turned left and walked to the front side of the deck.


    Several soldiers were controlling the rudder and checking the sails. The words they were yelling were in a strange dialect that Angele was not familiar with.


    Several white seagulls were lined up on the railings while organizing their feathers with their beaks.


    Isabell stood beside the seagulls, ying with them.


    It seemed like the seagulls enjoyed being touched by Isabell. They twittered happily.


    Angele quickly walked to Isabell, and the seagulls flew away after noticing his presence, but they were still rotating above the ship.


    Isabell turned around. She stopped smiling, and her expression turned serious in a second.


    "How¡¯s the progress? Done already?"


    "Last step. Ask your people to guard my cabin, and it¡¯ll bepleted in three hours," Angele responded calmly.


    "No problem."


    Isabell looked at one of her followers. The Grand Knight had overheard their conversation already, so he nodded and walked to Angele¡¯s cabin with his right hand on the handle of the sword.


    "What else?"


    Angele smiled.


    "I just want to know if we¡¯re getting closer to the destination."


    "We need to go to a public ind first and leave the soldiers there. Also, we need to switch to another shipter. I think it¡¯ll take us about another seven or eight days on the sea," Isabell replied in a light tone. "We¡¯re moving into the merfolk territory. You saw the seagulls here, right? It means we¡¯re getting closer to thend or inds."


    "I¡¯m a wandering wizard so I¡¯m not familiar with N. Can you exin the system here to me? Like what happens after you join an organization?"


    Angele wanted to know the answer to the question since a long time ago, but he did not have the chance to ask when he was making potions in the cave.


    "Sure." Isabell¡¯s hair was flying in the wind. "I heard you were a dark wizard, so I assume your life has been different from ours. In N, most of the light wizards will meditate or do research in their own territories. Most of the races around are friendly to us, and wemunicate with each other a lot.


    "However, N still has its own enemies, such as natural disasters, the pollution caused by dark wizards¡¯ experiments, the damage done by ancient races, and wizard invasions. We need to deal with those issues. The biggest trouble is N¡¯s rtionship with merfolk. There are five markets and 15 towns in N, and half of the organizations ruling the towns are rted to merfolk. It basically means that we obtain most of our general resources from merfolk merchants. If the situation gets worse, the consequences will be ridiculous."


    She stopped for a second, then continued, "If you¡¯re considering joining any organization, my suggestion will be the Six Ring High Tower. They can provide you with the best resources. Also, Six Ring High Tower is the only major organization that is not controlled by a certain family. The Snake Bird Cliff and White Tooth Castle hate outsiders a lot."


    Angele was surprised.


    "If they hate the outsiders, how do they take in new blood then?"


    "They intermarry andbine the bloodline. The Snake Bird Cliff is trying to protect their pure bloodline... and the White Tooth Castle just simplybines random bloodlines. Snake Bird Cliff is not funded by human beings, and they just mind their own businesses, but the White Tooth Castle is fighting Six Ring High Tower at the moment.


    "People say that White Tooth Castle is weaker than Six Ring High Tower because Six Ring High Tower has a lot of money and resources, but White Tooth Castle has many wizards that know great damage spells."


    Angele nodded.


    "So, White Tooth Castle is actually stronger than Six Ring High Tower? But why doesn¡¯t thetter recruit more wizards if they have the money?"


    "You need to find dark wizards to fight for you. It¡¯s hard." Isabell stared at him. "Also, White Tooth Castle has aligned with Nortnd Alliance recently."


    The two stopped talking.


    Angele saw another ship sailing on their left.


    It was Kuirman¡¯s ship. He was walking to his cabin through the deck. Kuirman suddenly stopped and turned to Angele. It seemed like he had noticed him staring.


    Kuirman shook his head and sneered at Angele before starting walk again.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "What does that mean?"


    "You really don¡¯t know? He has killed dozens of dark wizards, and most of them were wandering wizards like you," Isabell exined. "Obviously, he¡¯s not happy that you¡¯re in the team. He hates dark wizards, and you¡¯ll take a part of the reward."


    "Whatever..."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Isabell looked at him.


    "Don¡¯t provoke him. He won¡¯t do anything to you when you¡¯re on my ship, but I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll try to stab you from the back if I¡¯m not around."


    Angele pursed his lips.


    "How strong is he?"


    Although he was not enraged by Kuirman¡¯s taunt, he was still a bit anxious.


    "Just don¡¯t die. I need you to stabilize the rhino blood for me."


    Isabell walked straight to the entrance of her cabin after her words.


    Angele stood where he was, then shook his head. He felt speechless.

 Chapter 177: Arrival (2)

    Chapter 177: Arrival (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele¡¯s si was strong, but he needed to hide it from the others. The extraction of the ancient blood was almost impossible, and the elders would force him to spit out the method if his si was somehow found out by them.


    He decided to only use the one-time heart bomb when necessary because the quality of his bombs was incredible, and a Gas stage wizard could not manage to craft enchanted items like that.


    Angele could not trust anyone in the team, and he needed to make sure no one knew about the chip he had.


    The only thing he could use all the time was the Metal Mastery. Sadly, the Talent Spell was not strong enough against a Liquid stage wizard. Thest two times he had won his fights against the dark wizards were because he had used the si.


    Angele looked at Kuirman¡¯s ship again and returned to his own cabin.


    **************************


    Three dayster.


    It was afternoon, half of the setting sun already sunk into the horizon.


    The red light of the sun painted the surface of the sea.


    The first thing that appeared in Angele¡¯s sight after he left the cabin was the back of a ship-sized ck whale, its skin coated with a golden glint.


    On the left side of the whale, a group of muscr men slowly moved to the surface of the sea, holding ck tridents in their hands.


    There were about 20 men in the group. They were wearing blue leather armor. Their ears looked like fish fins and their skin was blue.


    "Are you from N?" the leader of the merfolk team questioned.


    "I¡¯m Ainphent. Are you Sumail? Did the prince receive my letter?" a loud voice came from one of the ships.


    The merfolk in Angele¡¯s sight looked identical to human beings, the only differences being their ears and skin.


    The merfolk leader named Sumail waved his hand and countless merfolk appeared on the right side of the ships.


    A smaller team left the group and quickly moved to one of the ships. Angele looked at the ship and saw Ainphent preparing to negotiate with the merfolk.


    The merfolk team boarded the ship after several minutes, and their leader started talking with Ainphent in a low voice.


    Angele turned around and saw Isabell¡¯s followers having a conversation beside the railing.


    "Where¡¯s master Isabell?" Angele asked, walking over to them.


    The blonde man that had brought Angele the ck Rose oil quickly turned around and slightly bowed.


    "The master is resting in her cabin. I was told that she did not want to be disturbed," he responded politely.


    "What¡¯s your name? When did you be master Isabell¡¯s follower?" Angele asked. He wanted to know more about the woman.


    "My name is Dell. We¡¯re orphans, the master found us and raised us. Without master Isabell, we¡¯d be dead on the street a long time ago. She gave us a home."


    The blonde man had a bitter smile on his face.


    "So, that¡¯s how she found three Grand Knights as followers..." Angele finally understood.


    "Do you know anything about master Ainphent?"


    "Master Ainphent..."


    The blonde man traded eye contact with the other two followers.


    "To be honest, we¡¯ve never heard of him, at least in N," the female Grand Knight replied. "I assume Ainphent is not his real name, and I think he has a special mask on his face... Ainphent knows one of the merfolk princes, so he must have a strong background."


    "One more question. Which organization are you from? If you don¡¯t mind telling me that."


    The three looked surprised after hearing Angele¡¯s question. Dell stared at Angele, looking confused.


    "Master Isabell never told you that?"


    "She didn¡¯t," Angele said with a nod.


    "We¡¯re from Jones Family of the Six Ring High Tower." Dell lowered his voice. "The Jones Family was one of the three strongest wizard families in Six Ring High Tower. Third of the registered wizards in the organization are rted to us."


    "Jones Family..."


    Angele memorized the name.


    Ainphent finally finished his negotiation, and the merfolk team left the ship, returning to their group.


    They then slowly sank into the sea with the whale after several seconds.


    Melissa¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in the sky.


    "All ships, follow after Ainphent¡¯s ship. Stay with the team, otherwise, you might get attacked by the merfolk."


    Melissa was speaking in Anmag. She repeated the sentence one more time in a differentnguage, then stopped.


    Angele looked at Ainphent¡¯s ship and saw it speed up and move to the front.


    He heard footprintsing from behind while he was checking the other ships.


    "Master Isabell."


    The three Grand Knights and other soldiers on the decked bowed.


    Angele turned around and saw Isabell walking toward him. She had changed into a white robe with purple edges and tied her hair up.


    "We need to change our route. The merfolk aren¡¯t letting us pass through the area. I was told that they had business here," Isabell said in a light tone, looking tired.


    Angele did not say anything. He could smell the burning wood mixed with blood in the air.


    His sight was blurred by white mist but he could still see what was happing on the right side of his ship.


    Groups of merfolk surrounded a humongous ck castle ship that was burning. There were me rays and icences flying in the air, and he could also see some strange glowing acid balls.


    The energy barrier around the ck ship kept the merfolk soldiers away temporarily, so the soldiers were waiting for the barrier to break.


    Those in the front line all had white wooden shields in their hands. There was a ck eye-shaped pattern painted in the center of their shields, and for some reason, the spells could not break them.


    "The merfolk soldiers are waiting for their chance. The barrier is breaking," Angele said, his voice low.


    "The merfolk tribes are uniting. They always wanted to regain their position on thends since the ancient times. They didn¡¯t attack N because of the agreement. However, the situation is getting more intensetely," Isabell exined, but it almost looked like she was not talking to Angele. "Well, I hope the ship can return to thend if they can survive the fight..."


    The Grand Knights and the soldiers had already left the railing; they did not want to interrupt the two wizards¡¯ conversation.


    "At least they didn¡¯t dere war on N yet..." Angele smiled. "Did you try the rhino blood I gave you two days ago? How was it?"


    "It¡¯s great." Isabell nodded. "I was going to start the energy ritual, but it seems like I can do itter."


    "Are you sure you want to do this? If your body is turned into the energy form, you¡¯ll never be able to reach the next stage. Don¡¯t do it if you don¡¯t have to."


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    "I won¡¯t do it if the situation allows. I won¡¯t be human anymore if my body is turned into the energy..." Isabell responded with a light tone.


    "Wait... Are you going to drink the rhino¡¯s blood? It¡¯ll be a painful experience."


    Angele smelled a hint of blood from her body.


    "I know the consequences. Do you really think it¡¯s an easy decision to make? I never questioned the diamond-shaped essory on the back of your hand and you know the reason." Isabell wanted to end the conversation, she did not like the way Angele questioned her. "We¡¯re getting closer to the ind. I need to make some preparations."


    "Sure."


    Angele decided to stop asking questions¡ªit wasn¡¯t his business. He looked ahead and saw the edge of the ind Isabell had been talking about.


    The ship traveled on a different route and finally dropped all of the soldiers on a public mining area of the ind.


    The six wizards on the ships switched to a small boat with their followers and left the ind during the night. They were heading to an area that wasn¡¯t yet colonized by the merfolk.


    **************************


    Angele was not sure how long they had traveled.


    Fog rose from the sea while the ship was slowly advancing. The visibility was extremely low under the dark sky.


    There were six people standing on the deck.


    In the front, it was a thin old woman wearing a white robe.


    Melissa held a small stone te in her hands. The te was gray and a string was attached to its edge. There was a ck-red stone tied to the string, and the stone was leaning to a certain direction. It was almost like the stone was pulled by an invisible force.


    Melissa stared at the stone with a serious expression on her face.


    "We¡¯re getting closer. I left the other half of the stone on the ind, and it¡¯ll guide us through the fog," Melissa said in a light tone.


    Ainphent and Belem were standing behind Melissa. They looked like a close couple.


    Kuirman stood beside the railing with his arms crossed, staring at the stone.


    Angele stayed with Isabell, and both of them had no expressions on their faces. The only thing he could see around the ship was the fog, and he had no idea what the area around was.


    "This fog is ridiculous. I don¡¯t think the others can track us down. There¡¯s no point to drug the followers."


    Kuirman shook his head.


    "I don¡¯t think you have the ability to predict the future."


    Ainphent stared at him.


    "That¡¯s it!" Melissa suddenly shouted out.


    The area in front of the ship turned into pure darkness with herst word.


    The boat left the fog and entered a new area.


    Gray clouds covered the sky, and Angele was not sure if the blue re on the water was from sunlight or moonlight.


    An enormous dark shadow appeared on the horizon, and it was the destination of the team. Rays of white light shot through the gaps between the clouds andnded on the ind.


    The ce was quiet and mysterious.


    "That¡¯s our destination!" Melissa raised her head and examined the ind, looking relieved.


    "We¡¯re here!"


    The ship drew a white straight line through the sea, and slowly moved toward the ind.

 Chapter 178: The Ruin (1)

    Chapter 178: The Ruin (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Under the night sky, the boat slowly stopped and the team jumped onto the rocks. The light that fell from the sky did not brighten up the area and they could barely see anything around.


    Melissa stepped on a piece of rock and overlooked the ind. The only thing in her sight was a tall ck hill with no trees anywhere. The areas covered by shadows were deep and dark.


    "Stay alert, everyone. This was the territory of a mid-sized wizard organization. I think there¡¯ll be many traps around, so be careful," Melissa advised.


    The other four wizards jumped through the rocks andnded on the beach. The yellow dust was buried in pieces of broken ck stones.


    Kuirman jumped off a rock easily as Ainphent walked to his side.


    "I don¡¯t know why Melissa invited to you to join the team, but I hope you can prove that you¡¯re necessary for the mission," Ainphent said in a low voice.


    "What¡¯s the problem?" Kuirman¡¯s brow furrowed. "It¡¯s not you who decides if I¡¯m valuable to the team or not. Oh, wait, you¡¯re the one who invited a Gas stage weakling to the team."


    "I¡¯m confident that he¡¯ll do great in the mission and I believe he won¡¯t disappoint me." Ainphent smiled. "He¡¯s not a weak Gas stage wizard by the way."


    He turned around and left.


    "Are you sure about this?"


    Kuirman narrowed his eyes.


    He suddenly turned around and walked to Angele.


    "Wizard Green."


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows and backed off a bit¡ªhe wanted to keep a safe distance from this man.


    "What do you want?"


    Kuirman took a nce at Angele.


    "Wizard Ainphent trusts you a lot, but I want to make sure you can contribute to the team."


    Kuirman¡¯s voice was deep and loud.


    "So, will you ept my challenge? Just me and you. The loser shall quit the mission and admit that he¡¯s worthless."


    Kuirman pursed his lips to a sneer.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. It was obvious that Kuirman did not like Ainphent and was taunted into something, so he decided to challenge Angele to a fight. However, Angele needed to try his best not to reveal his si and heart bombs here, and using only the Metal Mastery would not guarantee him a win. Kuirman had many practical experiences, and he was a wizard at the Liquid stage.


    Although Angele was learning new energypression forms and had spent most of the time experimenting on the ship, he was still not sure if he could win against Kuirman.


    Angele¡¯s spell power was higher than before but using the energypression method required a lot of mentality. They were getting close to the ruin and he did not want to waste his mentality, also, there was no time for him to recover.


    "Well, I¡¯m not interested," Angele answered in a light tone.


    Ainphent looked at him. "It¡¯s just a test. ept the challenge."


    Old man Belemughed. "You¡¯re a dark wizard, right? Why are you backing off?"


    Melissa stood without saying a word but she was interested in the fight as well. Isabell still had no expression on her face; it seemed like she was not concerned.


    The followers had already woken up. They jumped to the beach as well, attracted by Angele and Kuirman¡¯s conversation.


    The team lined up beside the two


    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a test. I won¡¯t hurt you." Kuirman¡¯s green eyes were staring at Angele. "Also, you need to show us what you can do. You¡¯re the only Gas stage wizard in the team at the moment since the other one didn¡¯t show up. If you want to share the reward with us, you must ept the challenge."


    He slightly leaned forward. "Also, if you really are a coward, you can just go stay on the boat while the rest of us will continue the mission. What do you think?"


    Kuirman turned his face to Ainphent and sneered.


    Angele just realized that Kuirman was taunting Ainphent, but he feared his background and decided to mess with Angele instead. It seemed like the wizards here were all familiar with Ainphent¡¯s family.


    Angele nced around. The wizards watching the argument all wanted to know how strong he was.


    "Let¡¯s get started then."


    He saw a green needle rushing toward his chest as he finished the word.


    The needle was traveling at full speed, drawing a green arc in the air.


    *DING*


    A silver shield formed before Angele and blocked the attack. Fire sparked as the needle hit the front of the shield.


    Angele barely had no time to react and Kuirman¡¯s sneak attack almost seeded.


    ¡®Warning! Threat detected! Target¡¯s attributes: Strength over 20, Agility over 15, Stamina over 17. Safe distance, 15 meters...¡¯


    The chip¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in Angele¡¯s head.


    Goose bumps rose on his skin.


    ¡®F*cking hell... Kuirman¡¯s Strength is over 20?¡¯


    The silver shield in front Angele was prated while he was thinking.


    The green needle stopped for a second and started rushing towards Angele again.


    Angele stepped back right away when the green needle was stopped by the shield. He raised his hand and created a long ck dagger. He tried to stop the needle by hitting it with the tip of the


    dagger.


    *Crack*


    The ck dagger broke into pieces.


    *CHI*


    The needle went past Angew¡¯a left, turned into green light dots, and vanished into the air.


    Angele kept retreating, but his boots were already in the chilling sea. He raised his head and saw Kuirman was more than ten meters away from him.


    He was breathing heavily and his chest was pumping. Cold sweat covered Angele¡¯s forehead.


    The ce was deadly silent. The others wizards seemed surprised after witnessing Kuirman¡¯s skill.


    Kuirman¡¯s one simple-looking strike almost slew a Gas stage wizard. The wizards here all had serious expressions on their faces. They had all already learned how strong Kuirman was through that strange green needle.


    Angele narrowed his eyes again and stared at Kuirman.


    ¡®This man¡¯s attributes are higher than Grand Knights¡¯, what kind of monster is he... The glowing elephant¡¯s Strength is 8 and its Stamina is 15... Hand of Lennon is a famous Grand Knight and he only has 8.2 points of Strength... This Kuirman must be a closebat wizard that enhanced his body with special spells or...¡¯


    Angele had thousands of thoughts in his mind, but he was still observing Kuirman¡¯s movements carefully.


    Kuirman looked surprised. "Impressive. I didn¡¯t expect you to dodge that attack. Half of the wizards I killed died to that spell. So, Ainphent didn¡¯t trust you for no reason."


    He slowly raised his right hand and pulled out a silver scimitar from his long green robe.


    The scimitar had the width of a human¡¯s arm and the de was smooth like a mirror.


    *CHI*


    Waves of green gas climbed up the scimitar.


    "Everyone, stay away from him!" Melissa suddenly shouted.


    The wizards and the followers were all strong enough to sense the breath of death twisting around the scimitar.


    "It¡¯s a cursed weapon... You need to kill wizards that are at the same level as you, collect their dying curses, and concentrate them before crafting such a weapon... No wonder you¡¯re so strong," Melissa exined with a low voice. She was staring at the scimitar with a serious expression on her face.


    "Ha, you¡¯re probably the only one here that can recognize where my weapones from."


    Kuirman smiled and turned the scimitar around.


    *KA*


    Two more des appeared on the right and left side of the handle, coated with the same green gas.


    Kuirman started to swing the scimitar with his right hand.


    The weapon turned into a spinning fan and Angele could hear the wind howling.


    He had no idea how he should counter the next attack.


    Angele was used to striking his opponents first with physical attacks, however, Kuirman was a closebat wizard. His attributes and equipment were also much better.


    Angele deactivated his metal force field after his shield was prated. He had realized he could do such a thing after his mentality waspressed. The mentalitypression method helped him control the Metal Mastery a lot.


    Zero warned him as the shield failed to block the needle and he had to deactivate the force field to prevent direct mentality damage.


    He would be dead or severely injured if his metal force field waspletely destroyed. The damage to his mentality would even prevent him from casting any damage spells.


    The Talent Spell was the reason why wizards were strong, but it would be their weak point if the force field was broken by opponents.


    Angele was considering using his si or heart bomb since Kuirman¡¯s Stamina was over 17. Basic damage spells would not be effective on him.


    "Are you ready?"


    Kuirman chuckled and disappeared. Two small holes were left at the ce that he had been standing in.


    A green shadow appeared beside Angele and hit him hard.


    *BAM*


    The two traded hits and fell into the sea together. They were about five or six meters away from the shore.


    They were slowly sinking into the freezing sea.


    Angele¡¯s face turned red. The wing pattern on his left palm was sending out distorted waves around him quietly.


    He grabbed Kuirman¡¯s right hand, and the cursed scimitar almost cut his waist open.


    ¡®The energy waves from the si distracted Kuirman¡¯s attack... I probably should¡¯ve fully activated it... That was too close...¡¯


    Angele focused on Kuirman¡¯s right arm.


    The other¡¯s strength was so strong that Angele could barely hold his arm.


    Silver metal liquid starteding out of Angele¡¯s skin. It climbed up Kuirman¡¯s right arm and started solidifying.

 Chapter 179: The Ruin (2)

    Chapter 179: The Ruin (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Angele was trying to stop Kuirman from hitting him again by applying the hardened metal onto his arms. This was probably the only way to deal with his extreme strength.


    A small amount of the silver liquid moved to Kuirman¡¯s face, trying to rush into his mouth, ears, and nose.


    Kuirman pursed his lips as he attempted to break the solidified metalyer. After several seconds, the metal coating started cracking. Kurmain raised his left hand and tried to punch Angele. His force was so strong that the water started whirling.


    *BAM*


    Kuirman¡¯s fist hit Angele¡¯s metal barrier but barely did any damage.


    The two quickly stepped away from each other in the turbid water and started preparing for the next strike.


    It was dark and blue under the water, and the only thing around them was the sea. The two controlled the Water energy particles to prevent themselves from sinking. An endless deep fosse was right under their feet.


    *CHI*


    Kuirman pulled the broken metalyer off his body, raised his scimitar again, and shed forward.


    The water was pulled to his scimitar and the strike created a small vortex that was about to hit Angele.


    Kuirman raised his left hand, and five finger-long green needles appeared above his palm. They spun several times before being pushed towards Angele.


    The needles mixed with the vortex, approaching at full speed.


    The pressure brought by the vortex was pushing water into Angele¡¯s mouth and nose, he could barely breathe. He quickly raised his right hand and created a silver shield in front of himself.


    *BOOM*


    The vortex was stopped by the shield, and the green needles were also blocked.


    Angele hid behind the shield and kept adding extrayers to harden it.


    He could feel the force Kuirman applied to the strike as the vortex and the needles were blocked.


    *CLANK*


    Angele¡¯s face turned pale and blood came out of his mouth.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Three of the needles still prated the shield, and they were only several centimeters away from Angele¡¯s face. The green glow casted reflections on his skin.


    Before Angele could react, he saw a green shadowing to his lower left. It was Kuirman, and he was sneering.


    *BAM*


    Angele took the painful hit from below.


    He flew into the air after being kicked out of the water, drops of blood sshing everywhere.


    Kuirman floated on the surface and watched Angele dropping. He held the scimitar in his hand and shed upward, hard.


    *nk*


    Kuirman moved to the other side of Angele and shed again after the first strike hit. The silver armor on Angele¡¯s body started shattering.


    The man kept switching positions while hitting Angele; the battle looked very one-sided.


    "Weak! You¡¯re too weak!" Kuirman roared.


    *BAM*


    Angele was kicked into the air again. A cruel smile appeared on Kuirman¡¯s face, and the green gas surrounding his cursed de became more intense. He charged at Angele again.


    It was the first time Angele felt so helpless. He could barely think after taking so many strong hits.


    He saw Kuirman sneering while trying to hit him with the scimitar.


    "I have to do this..."


    Angele pursed his lips and spat out some blood. A blue heart slid into his palm as his silver armor broke into pieces. At the same moment, three silver scars appeared on his face.


    "That¡¯s enough!" suddenly, Melissa shouted.


    A white light dot traveled through the air and stopped between Angele and Kuirman. The light dot expanded and transformed into a translucent crystal te that separated the twopletely.


    Four twisted blue runes were blinking on the surface of the te, their shapes changing to four strange creatures.


    Angele and Kuirman stared at each other through the translucent te. They could see killing intent evident on the other¡¯s face. However, they knew that Melissa would not let them continue the fight now she had released her aura.


    "There¡¯s no point in fighting anymore. The ruins are dangerous and we can¡¯t waste our energy here," she stated, her voice echoing through the area.


    Angele stepped off the te, jumped into the sea, and swam to the shore.


    Kuirman returned his scimitar into the robe and followed Angele. They used Fire energy particles to dry their clothes after leaving the water. White steam rose from their clothes and their bodies were coated in red glows.


    The result of the fight seemed obvious to the rest of the team.


    "Green doesn¡¯t stand a chance against Kuirman. However, as a Gas stage wizard, he¡¯s above average."


    Old man Belemughed.


    The others did notment on the result of the fight but Angele noticed the disappointment in Ainphent¡¯s eyes.


    Isabell took a nce at Angele but her expression was nk.


    "You¡¯re way too weak. I thought you could at least leave several wounds on my body..." Kuirman shook his head. "Master Melissa, why did you stop us? You should¡¯ve let me kill this kid. There¡¯s no reason for us to share the reward with him."


    "Shut it. Let¡¯s move."


    Melissa turned around and pointed at the translucent te.


    *Crack*


    The te exploded into pieces and vanished into the air. It sounded like a window being broken.


    Angele lowered his head. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    He was certain that if Melissa hadn¡¯t stepped in at thest second, the explosion of the heart bomb would have killed Kuirman. But her timing was way too perfect.


    The only good thing was that no one knew what he was going to do during the fight, so he would have plenty of chances to backstab Kuirman in the ruins.


    The wizards¡¯ followers did not say a single word as they did not want to offend anyone here. None of them was stronger than a formal wizard.


    Melissa was leading the team at the front and Kuirman followed after her.


    Ainphent and Belem were surrounded by followers, staying at the back of the team.


    Angele wanted to keep the distance from the others, but Isabell and her three Grand Knights walked beside him.


    He hadn¡¯t had the chance to fight back during the battle. Although he was not severely injured and the blood was just from the impact, he still felt depressed.


    Kuirman¡¯s Strength, Agility, and Stamina were all much higher than Angele¡¯s. There was no point for him to use his sword skills under such circumstances. He should¡¯ve tried to cast spells, but Kuirman¡¯sbo strikes were too furious, and Angele could only try to defend with the metal force field. Threeyers of silver metal armor had barely stopped Kuirman¡¯s scimitar.


    However, Angele noticed that although the si was not fully activated, it still confused Kuirman for a second. It birthed a n in his mind.


    The team kept advancing. They were going deeper and deeper into the ind.


    The surface of the ind was covered with ck rocks.


    The only things Angele could see were broken stone pieces and empty grounds. There was not a nt or animal around.


    The whole ind was deadly silent.


    The ground was covered in small pieces of stones, and the team advanced between the ck rocks. The howling wind was freezing, so even the Grand Knights had to pull their cors up.


    Angele stayed in the middle of the team. He nced around and realized he was going uphill.


    He picked up a ck stone from the ground and started observing it.


    The stone looked like a piece of charcoal and was coated in some ck dust, but the dust had no smell.


    ¡®Strange... I can sense the Necromantic negative energy from it...¡¯ Angele thought as he dropped the stone to the ground.


    Melissa was leading the team at the front. She was still following the direction pointed out by the essory on her palm.


    Half an hourter, the team arrived at arge cliff with a square built upon it.


    On the gray square, there was a humongous stone sundial standing in the center. Its diameter was about ten meters.


    The sundial was ck, and it looked a bit strange on the gray tform. The inclined edge on its surface was about seven meters tall, but the number was unreadable as the sun was covered by the clouds.


    "This is the entrance to the ruins!" Melissa shouted out, stepping onto the sundial. "The main entrance to the ruins changes every day. Let¡¯s try to find it as soon as possible."


    The wizards spread to different areas of the sundial. Angele crouched by the edge and started observing the runes and strings painted there.


    The rune in front of him looked like a ¡®V¡¯ that was written upside down.


    Isabell¡¯s voice came from behind. "This is a rune used by an ancient wizard organization called the Axis of Time and it represents the number five."


    .


    "The Axis of Time...?"


    Angele had never heard of an organization like that.


    "It¡¯s an ancient organization that worshipped time, they considered time as their God. Their ultimate goal was to control the time and then change their destinies," Isabell exined slowly. "However, the whole organization disappeared during the war, thousands of wizards vanished into the air together on the west coast. It was almost like they had never existed. People tried their best to locate the abandoned ruins of the organization but only a few of them sessfully retrieved some valuable information."


    "Interesting." Angele stood up. "Do you know anything else about them?"


    "I do." Isabell stared Angele in the eyes. "The legend says that there were several stage 4 wizards in the Axis of Time and the organization was the strongest on the west coast."


    "Stage 4...?"


    Angele was surprised. He already knew how hard it was for a wizard to reach the next stage. Long meditations barely increased his mentality. Without resources and potions, he was almost certain that he would stay at the Gas stage for the rest of his life.


    Zero could show him four decimal ces when disying attributes, however, the number had not changed for a while, and it indicated that Angele needed better meditation methods or potions that would help him gain mentality immediately.


    This was the reason why Angele decided to join the mission without hesitation. Zero had already listed the required materials for making the Tree Killer potion, so the only thing he needed to do now was to obtain the materials at any cost.

 Chapter 180: The Ruin (3)

    Chapter 180: The Ruin (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    "Something isn¡¯t right!" Melissa¡¯s voice suddenly came from the other side.


    "The entrance was opened by someone already."


    She was standing beside one of the hour lines, looking depressed.


    All the wizards were surprised. They quickly gathered beside Melissa.


    She pointed at the white dot on the dark hour line and they watched the white dot slowly turning gray.


    Ainphent had a serious expression on his face.


    "This mark means the entrance was opened not so long ago. The dot will turn white first and then slowly return to gray. Someone or something has already entered the ruins..."


    "Something? You mean creatures?" Belem questioned.


    "I¡¯m not sure. The area we went past is covered in ck rocks, but the other half of the ind is a sea of dark trees. We already explored the indst time but we didn¡¯t find any living beings."


    Melissa¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "Strange, no one followed us here... which means someone else located the ind by himself, " Ainphent said, lowering his voice.


    "How¡¯s that even possible? We never leaked any information to the public."


    Melissa was about to say something else but her expression suddenly changed.


    "Move away from the sundial!" she shouted out.


    The ind started shaking, and it almost felt like an earthquake.


    The team quickly walked off the sundial.


    A line of dark smoke appeared on top of the gray gnomon. It looked like a snake climbing up the incline, and after several seconds, the snake turned into a small ck light dot.


    White smoke slowly rose from the surface of the sundial as the earthquake stopped, then lingered in the air.


    A dreamy voice came from nowhere. It sounded like a woman singing an opera, the pitch high and tone mild.


    "My beloved hometown.


    I shall return one day.


    I¡¯ve been wandering for so long.


    I miss the clean spring, the beautiful frogs.


    We shall enjoy the best insects together while listening


    to the charming screams. We party, we dance, and we sing.


    The sky is red as the blood and thend is warm asva.


    The blood in the ss was smooth and tasty.


    Weughed, we gouged our eyes out...


    We chew them now as we sing..."


    "What the hell is this song?"


    Angele nced around. It seemed like the voice wasing from all angles, echoing above the empty and lonely ind.


    "I don¡¯t know. I never learned thisnguage but I can understand the meaning of the lyrics," Isabell said, her eyebrows scrunched.


    "I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s sick."


    Ainphent shook his head.


    The followers all had serious expressions on their faces while checking the surroundings. The song was repeated several times before it stopped.


    *Crack*


    Three dark tunnel entrances opened up in the sundial. Each was about one meter wide and Angele could see long, white-stone staircases inside leading to an endless abyss.


    Strangely, the three entrances slowly turned blurry, and it almost looked like they were about to disappear.


    "What are you waiting for? Enter the ruins. Someone triggered the trap inside and something is changing!" Melissa shouted out in a loud voice and pointed at the three entrances.


    A ray of white light shot out from her fingertip and transformed into three white energy strings. They quickly glued to the entrances.


    The dark tunnels became focused once again and remained stable for the time being.


    Without saying anything, Melissa rushed into the entrance closest to her and vanished into the darkness.


    "Move!" Ainphent yelled and followed Melissa into the same entrance, his followers entering after him as well.


    Kuirman nced around and entered a different entrance. Angele looked at him for a second, checking the entrances the others had went in.


    "Hmm."


    He stepped forward and rushed into the tunnel Kuirman had chosen.


    The tunnel was dark. Angele felt like he had just entered an endless space as he stepped inside. The only thing in his sight was a floating stone staircase.


    He started walking down the stairs, and the sounds of his footsteps echoed in the space.


    Angele nced around and once again confirmed that there was nothing around. He raised his right hand and created a silver knife in his palm.


    *CHI*


    He shot the knife to the right, and it was swallowed by the darkness without making any noise right away. Angele did not hear the knife hitting anything, so he assumed that the right and left sides were infinite as well.


    He had no idea how long the staircase was. He could not see the end at all.


    *Kata-kata*


    The only thing Angel could hear was his footsteps and a chilling feel climbed up his back.


    He turned his head around, but the entrance had already disappeared. It was reced by a ck shadow.


    Angele looked down and was shocked. He slowly took a step forward then stopped.


    The gray stair disappeared as Angele moved his feet away from it.


    He tried to step on the disappeared stair again but nothing was there.


    "This ce..."


    Angele¡¯s heart was pumping.


    With a flick of his finger, a ball of red me appeared beside the left side of his face. Its bright yellow glow brightened up the area around him.


    Angele stood still and observed his surroundings with the help of the light.


    However, he could only see the stairs in front, the rest of the area was covered by a strange dark aura.


    "Ha," Angele sneered and blue light dots appeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Zero, can you scan the environment for me?¡¯


    ¡®Task created, scanning... processing... done...transferring the information...¡¯ Zero reported quickly.


    *Hissss*


    A strange noise echoed in Angele¡¯s ears. It sounded like a snake using its forked tongue, and suddenly, intense blue glow covered his eyes.


    *BOOM*


    The environment changed. Angele¡¯s eyes blurred and the next moment he was standing on a wet staircase of a closed tunnel.


    The ball of me was still floating around his face and it quickly brightened up the ce.


    The walls were built with light yellow bricks while the ground was covered in ck tes. Angele heard deep and slow footsteps ahead; someone else was here.


    ¡®Warning... Unknown force field detected! The chip is being... *CHI*... interrupted! The force field... is....¡¯


    Angele could barely understand what Zero was reporting. It sounded like the current noise mixed with random voice lines, and its voice did not even sound mechanical anymore.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred again, his view shifting between bright light and darkness. He thought he was standing in a tunnel but the next second he saw the endless dark space in front of him again.


    "Goddamn it! What the hell is this ce?" Angele cursed in a low voice.


    He turned around and started running back.


    He was running at full speed while the tunnel and the dark space kept shing in his sight. After several minutes, he arrived at the exit, and he could see the bright white sky outside.


    Angele rushed out.


    "Where am I..?" he wondered, looking around.


    The greens trees were vibrant, and the wind was making the leaves dance in the air.


    "The tunnel is still here?" Angele turned his head around and looked into the tunnel. It was still dark.


    He had a n in his mind, so he returned to the tunnel.


    *CHI*


    Nothing was interrupting his chip anymore. He returned to the stone staircase, and he could see the ck rocks outside the exit. It indicated that the exit now led to the sundial.


    ¡®So, it was an illusion?¡¯


    Angele raised his left hand and saw the wings on the palm swinging. It seemed like they had grown a bitrger than before.


    ¡®The unknown force field is no longer around,¡¯ Zero reported in its mechanical voice.


    The si was heating up. It was absorbing some unknown energy substance from the air slowly; it seemed like the blood of the harpies helped Angele resist the illusion. However, the si needed time to develop the resistance to the illusion that was impacting him here.


    Angele calmed down and walked down the stairs quickly.


    The tunnel was wet, and he could smell the mold in the air.


    After turning twice, a familiar man appeared in Angele¡¯s sight.


    It was Kuirman. The light from his torch casted flickering shadows upon his green robe. It looked like the robe was specially designed, and Kuirman was walking forward slowly.


    He heard someone¡¯s quick footsteps and turned his head around, seeing Angele standing in the corner, staring at him.


    "Youe to me yourself?" Kuirman looked surprised. "You know you can¡¯t beat me, right? Are you stupid? How did you even be a formal wizard?" Kuirman taunted and sneered.


    "Die!"


    Angele wasted no time and threw a blue heart bomb at Kuirman.


    *BOOM*


    Countless drops of freezing blue liquid sshed through the tunnel as the heart bomb exploded in the air. After several seconds, the walls and the ground were painted in blue.

 Chapter 181: The Ruin (4)

    Chapter 181: The Ruin (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    Kuirman tried his best to dodge the bomb but half of his body was still hit by the blue liquid.


    The blue liquid was slimy. It was slowly moving around the walls and Kuirman¡¯s green robe. Angele¡¯s sight was blurred by the white steam rising from it.


    *Crack*


    The whole tunnel slowly turned blue, the energy particles in the air freezing.


    Kuirman was not prepared for the explosion and a thinyer of frost covered his skin as the blue liquid spread.


    "F*cking hell! What¡¯s this thing?! Wait... This is not an ordinary beast heart!"


    Kuirman roared in pain. Blood was dripping down his nose but it seemed like he was not badly injured. His high Stamina provided him with enough resistance to the ice damage.


    *CHI*


    Kuirman drew his cursed scimitar, turned around, and shed forward. The de turned into a fan as it soared through the air.


    This time a red heart flew at him.


    "Damn!" Kuirman cursed but failed to dodge.


    *BOOM*


    The man was swollen by red mes, the power of the explosion making the whole tunnel shake.


    The burning me melted the frozen blue liquid that filled up the tunnel and the Fire energy particles zed.


    It felt like standing in a closed box that was put on fire. The temperature inside was extremely high. Angele leaned backward, noting that Kuirman was blown against the left wall by the explosion.


    The dent left on the wall had the shape of Kuirman¡¯s body.


    "You... How dare you..."


    Kuirman was still alive. He slowly slid to the ground, his body burnt and surrounded by white smoke.


    The fire slowly extinguished as there was nothing left for it to burn anymore.


    Angele had more than 20 heart bombs hidden under his robe and the two he had just used had the lowest power. It was possible that he could simply bomb Kuirman to death.


    The first one he threw contained Ice energy and the second one Fire energy. They both had about 51 degrees of power. Kuirman was not in the center of the explosions, but he was still hit by at least 40 degrees of power twice in a row.


    It looked like Kuirman was severely injured. Angele stared at him and pursed his lips into a cold smile.


    "Farewell..."


    He raised his left hand and the wings on the palm started swinging.


    *BAM*


    Kuirman suddenly hit the wall with his right fist.


    Some ck light dots sshed into the air with pieces of broken stones.


    Angele was not sure why Kuirman did that, but the wings on his palm stopped swinging, and it seemed like the si was trying to absorb the ck dots.


    Angele stood there and could not move, his sight reced by darkness. The only thing he could see was the gray stairs under his feet. The tunnel and Kuirman were no longer there.


    He assumed he was trapped in the illusion again.


    "Again..?"


    Angele lowered his left hand and checked the si on his palm. Luckily it was not fully activated and he could still use itter.


    Suddenly, a chilling feel climbed up the back of his neck. His sight blurred and the tunnel appeared again.


    "Die!" Kuirman roared furiously from behind.


    Angele turned around and Kuirman¡¯s green needle almost reached the tip of his nose. Kuirman sneered while trying hard to stab Angele¡¯s neck.


    *BOOM*


    Intense green me zed between the two.


    They were blown away by the impact at the same time and hit the walls on opposite sides.


    "The hell..."


    Kuirman coughed blood and his body was stuck to the wall again.


    "You prick..."


    He stared Angele.


    Angele slowly stood up. He was close to the center of the explosion but most of the impact was directed at Kuirman, so he himself was just slightly hurt.


    "It¡¯s over, Kuirman."


    Another red heart bomb appeared in Angele¡¯s hand. It was pumping slowly, and its surface had a green glint.


    "Where do you find those strange energy hearts?!" A hint of fear formed on Kuirman¡¯s face. "Such quality... and such power... who did you purchase those hearts from?"


    He raised the cursed scimitar.


    A thinyer of green glow coated the surface of the silver de and casted reflection on Kuirman¡¯s body.


    Strangely, the burnt areas on his skin were recovering at a fast rate. The wounds disappeared, and it almost looked like he was never hurt several secondster.


    *CHI*


    Kuirman suddenly disappeared.


    Angele assumed Kuirman was trying to fight back. He quickly turned around and was about to detonate another heart bomb.


    However, he saw Kuirman running toward the other side of the tunnel without looking back. He held his stomach with both hands as he ran, a trail of blood on the ground behind him.


    The green glint on his scimitar turned darker. It seemed like he did not have enough mentality or mana to support the enhancement spell.


    "Trying to escape?"


    Angele pursed his lips and started chasing after the man.


    Kuirman¡¯s attributes were decreasing. It seemed like he needed a certain type of energy particles to trigger the effect on the cursed de, and after taking damage, he used some of the energy to cure the wounds temporarily.


    Kuirman¡¯s speed was decreasing gradually and Angele caught up within 20 seconds.


    *BOOM*


    Furious me rushed through the tunnel and blew Kuirman into the wall again.


    Angele approached him slowly after creating a silver crossguard sword in his right hand.


    The fire brightened up the whole tunnel.


    The two were getting closer and closer. The light from the fire reflected on the de of Angele¡¯s sword.


    Kuirman fainted after hitting the wall. Angele aimed at his neck and threw his sword.


    *CHI*


    The crossguard sword drew an arc in the air but Kuirman¡¯s body disappeared right before he was about to get hit, and the sword ended up hitting the wall.


    *CLANK*


    The sword dropped to the ground.


    "Who¡¯s there!"


    Angele turned his head around.


    His back was pushed by a strong force before he could see the man¡¯s face.


    *BAM*


    Angele¡¯s back numbed after being pushed. It felt like getting hit by a truck that was traveling at full speed on a highway.


    He almost flew back to the stone staircase, which was about ten meters away from Kuirman¡¯s location.


    "Damn!"


    Angele struggled for a second before standing up. He barely took any damage. Kuirman had hit him much harder back on the shore, and this time his metal force field could easily handle the impact.


    He turned around and looked into the dark tunnel. A man with two heads above his shoulders was running with Kuirman on his back.


    "I can¡¯t let you live, you already saw my heart bombs..." Angele held two heart bombs in both of his hands. "Die!"


    He narrowed his eyes.


    At that moment, he heard people yelling on the other side of the tunnel.


    "The noise came from here! It must be the wizard from Two Head Sect!"


    A group of people rushed down the stairs, Ainphent and Belem leading the way in front.


    The fully-geared Grand Knights followed after the two. They were injured and looked tired. Angele counted the number, and it seemed like several of them had died in some intense battles.


    "Hey, it¡¯s you!"


    Ainphent saw Angele standing there while Belem noticed the man with two heads running with Kuirman on his back.


    They looked surprised after realizing that Angele was trying to finish off two wizards that were much stronger than him.


    Ainphent stepped back quietly after seeing Angele¡¯s angry expression. He knew something was not right. Belem was way too familiar with the route in the ruins, and the old man looked anxious after receiving a message. He led the whole team here and found wizard Green.


    It did not seem like a coincidence. Angeleughed through his nose and returned the two heart bombs into his robe while trying to catch up with the two-headed man in the front.


    "Wait!"


    Belem suddenly appeared in front of Angele and blocked his path.


    "What¡¯re you doing?"


    Angele stared at the old man and started releasing the metal energy particles.


    "I¡¯m just trying to help. I know how strong that two-headed wizard is! You¡¯ll need our help!"


    Apparently, Belem was not good at lying. His nervous expression already exined everything.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Angele raised his hand and shed forward with his crossguard sword, however, his strike was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    *CLANK*


    Although the attack was blocked by the barrier, Belem still almost lost his bnce. Suddenly, he calmed down and stared Angele in the eyes.


    "Don¡¯t go! Some of our followers have already been killed by him! We need to stay together, otherwise, the ruins will swallow us!"


    He raised his arms and tried to ck Angele¡¯s path again.


    Angele was stopped by a new enemy when he was about to finish Kuirman off. He needed to make sure that Kuirman did not tell anyone about the heart bombs he had, and for that to happen he needed to catch and y them with one shot.


    The wizards would go after him for sure if the secret of the hearts was leaked.


    Kuirman and the two-headed man were almost out of Angele¡¯s sight but Belem was still trying his best to stop him from moving.


    "Don¡¯t risk your life!" Belem shouted.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He raised his right hand and a fist-sized fireball appeared on his palm. He pushed the fireball toward Belem without hesitation.


    "Protect the master!"


    "Kill that wizard! Now!"


    The Grand Knights behind Belem charged at Angele, and their bodies were surrounded by the same white glows.


    "Go! Lesser Fireball!" Angele shouted.


    He threw a red heart bomb forward when other people¡¯s attention was attracted by the fireball. The heart bomb was detonated by the fireball, and they exploded at the same time. The sparkling me prevented the bomb from being noticed by others.


    *BOOM*


    The whole tunnel started shaking again. The me sshed and exploded, so people around could barely open their eyes.


    The three Grand Knights were blown away like pieces of paper. They hit the wall and stopped moving.


    Belem was severely wounded by the explosion, blooding out of his nose and mouth. He rolled on the ground and stopped after hitting the wall on the left.


    The explosion also stopped Angele from chasing the escaping two-headed wizard and Kuirman. They had already disappeared from his sight.


    "F*ck!" he cursed loudly.


    Angele turned around and walked to Belem.


    *BAM*


    He kicked Belem hard in the waist.


    Belem leaned against the wall, his defensive barrier destroyed by the explosion. The old man was wounded and exhausted, and he had no strength to fight back. More and more blood was dripping down his face after he was kicked by Angele.


    "Block this! Traitor!" Angele shouted anxiously and kept kicking Kuirman. "Did you n all this? Spit it out!"


    *BAM*


    He kicked Belem in the face.


    Belem was kicked into the air and dropped to the ground several secondster. Hey on the ground barely able to breathe.


    "Filthy scum!" Angele cursed and pointed at Belem¡¯s neck. A sharp silver metal needle slowly appeared on the tip of his finger.


    "Green, wait. We need to take him back to the council. Something must be going on and we need him to talk. Didn¡¯t you just fight a wizard from the Two Head Sect," Ainphent yelled out and stopped Angele.


    The followers behind him were all prepared for the possible fight. They weren¡¯t sure if Angele wouldn¡¯t try to kill them as well.


    Belem¡¯s actions already exined everything. He was rted to the Two Head Sect, and he was trying to help the other wizard escape. However, Belem hadn¡¯t known that Angele would try to kill him without any hesitation. He stood right in front of Angele and had no time to cast any defensive spells.


    Angele took a nce at Ainphent and lowered his hand. He was not sure who was behind Ainphent and what was that council he was talking about.


    "This... is my sect¡¯s territory... you¡¯ll all die... Ha... And... Green, I know your..."


    Belem had a strange smile on his face. He kept speaking while blood ran down his mouth.


    "Shut up!"


    Angele was not sure what Belem was going to say. He quickly ran to the old man and cracked his skull.


    Belem¡¯s brains mixed with blood sshed everywhere.


    Angele was not sure what Ainphent was going to do but he had to take action right now. He turned around and started running again.


    Some of Angele¡¯s energy particles remained on Kuirman¡¯s body and he tried to track him down using the energy trail.


    "You won¡¯t escape this..."


    Angele narrowed his eyes and vanished into the darkness.

 Chapter 182: Exploration (1)

    Chapter 182: Exploration (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    The dark twisted tunnel extended ahead. Angele increased his speed and the only noise in the ce was from his footsteps and breathing.


    A ball of yellow me floated on the left side of his head and brightened up the area around him.


    ¡®Strange, the route here is a mess.¡¯ Angele was running at full speed but his head was still clear.


    It felt like the tunnel was shifting by itself. Angele ordered Zero to create a map of the area when the tunnel first appeared in front of him but he already encountered two unknown exits on his way here. Without the tracking spell, he would have already lost the two in front of him.


    He ran as he reconsidered the situation.


    ¡®Based on Belem¡¯s dying words, this ruins is the territory of the Two Head Sect. The sect¡¯s name probablyes from its members¡¯ appearances. The wizard we saw earlier had two heads over his shoulders. However, Melissa and Ainphent have visited the ruins many times already, I don¡¯t understand how they didn¡¯t find anything about the Two Head Sect¡¯s secret n... There¡¯re probably many things I still don¡¯t know about.¡¯


    Angele suddenly stopped as he turned at a corner. There was a bright ray of sunlight shooting down the roof in the area ahead.


    The top of the tunnel was cracked, and the golden sunlight was dazzling.


    Angele slightly narrowed his eyes and walked into the sunlight.


    He raised his head and tried to peek outside through the gap.


    The clouds that covered the blue sky were no longer there, and Angele embraced the warmth of the sun.


    He carefully removed the cracked stone pieces from the gap and two green vines dropped right in front of him.


    Angele¡¯s sight fell upon the ce where the vines were in contact with the edge of the gap.


    The surface of the vine was scratched, revealing white nt fibers.


    "They escaped through this gap..."


    Angele visualized the scene of the two-headed wizard climbing up the vines and leaving the tunnel with Kuirman on his back.


    He quickly grabbed the vine in hand and pulled on it hard. Angele then quickly stepped back and raised his head.


    *CHICHICHI*


    A trap was triggered and some ck items dropped to the ground from the gap. They drew a straight line below the vine.


    Angele shook his head and pursed his lips.


    It was a line of ck needles. They stabbed into the tes, and their shapes looked identical to those used by Kuirman.


    "Not a surprise."


    Angele sneered and raised his right hand. A thin metal string twisted around the vine and pulled it several times.


    It seemed like the needles were the only trap they had set up here.


    Angele stepped forward and grabbed the vine.


    He quickly climbed out of the tunnel through the gap.


    Above the tunnel, it was a sea of trees. They were tall and vibrant, their roots strong and bushes around them thick.


    Green grass covered thend and there were several white flowers mixed in.


    The distance between each of the trees was about four to five meters, and the ck mud was covered with broken pieces of white stones. It looked like white sesame seeds spread on arge piece of ck cloth.


    Angele moved out of the exit and saw a humongous tree right beside him. The sunlight went through the gaps of the branches and dropped to thend, while the tree¡¯s root was covered by green vines. Inside the forest, there were no insects or animals. The only thing Angele could see were the nts.


    The mud under his feet was wet. Angele went around the bell-shaped root and straightened his robe. Before he could observe the environment, two men appeared in his sight.


    They were the two-headed wizard and Kuirman.


    Kuirman had already woken up and was chanting some incantation in a low voice, the left side of his body already merged with the two-headed man¡¯s.


    It almost looked like Kuirman was trying to get into the man¡¯s flesh.


    There were no five sense organs on the two-headed man¡¯s face, his skin clean and smooth. He was not resisting what Kuirman was doing to him, just standing there and waiting for Kuirman to finish the incantation.


    Kuirman heard Angele¡¯s footsteps and turned his head around. He gritted his teeth but Angele could see the fear on his face.


    Kuirman stopped chanting the incantation, knowing he had no way to finish the spell, and it was possible that the unstable mana would kill him. However, it seemed like the pausing of the spell did not impact the effect that had already happened.


    "Can¡¯t you just leave me alone?" Kuirman asked in a deep voice. Half of his body had already disappeared, his arms and head were on the back of the two-headed wizard. The scene gave Angele an unpleasant feeling.


    He sneered. "You gave up?"


    "You have no idea... I spent years collecting the cursed power and you destroyed it all! There¡¯s no point for me to run anymore. I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m capable of." The fear on Kuirman¡¯s face disappeared and he stared at Angele. "Now my power has returned... Don¡¯t expect to defeat me easily..."


    "Huh? Interesting. Show me what you can do then."


    Three silver metal scars slowly appeared on the left side of Angele¡¯s face.


    Kuirmanughed through his nose and pped his hands, then his body and the two-headed man¡¯s bodypletelybined.


    The shape of the two-headed man¡¯s faces shifted and the next moment he looked exactly like Kuirman.


    The two-headed version of Kuirman was half naked, only his lower body covered by a blue nket. He was about two meters tall, looking strong and ruthless.


    Kuirman drew his cursed scimitar again and coated the de with the familiar green aura.


    "Die, insect!" Kuirman charged toward Angele, the scimitar in his right hand spinning so fast that it blurred. "How many heart bombs do you have?! Huh?" he roared out while shed forward.


    Angele shook his head, then the sleeves of his robe, and four heart bombs appeared on both of his palms. All of them were covered in a red glow, ready to be detonated.


    He raised his arms and aimed at Kuirman.


    His opponent¡¯s confident expression was reced by fear in a second. He quickly turned around and tried to escape.


    "F*cking hell! Where do you get so many heart bombs?! You¡¯re crazy!" he yelled as he started retreating.


    Kuirman had assumed that Angele had used up all of his heart bombs in the tunnel, not expecting Angele to have hidden so many of them under his robe. It was an extremely risky behavior as the heart bombs might explode during battle.


    *BOOM*


    A shell-shaped area in front of Angele was covered in mes.


    The sky, the trees, and thend disappeared from Kuirman¡¯s sight, and instead, he saw the furious fire trying to swallow him.


    The pressure brought by the explosions squeezed Kuirman¡¯s body and the high temperature vaporized his defensive barrier in the blink of the eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Kuirman roared in pain but the only thing Angele could hear was the burning fire. Kuirman¡¯s eyes perished in the mes, his nose and ears were destroyed by the explosion. In the end, there was not much left of him.


    The mes streaked into the air and ignited all the trees around. The enormous tree trunks fell to the ground as the fire sparked.


    Thick white smoke permeated the air.


    The grass inside the explosion¡¯s radius all turned to ashes in seconds, and waves of heat spread out in all directions.


    Angele was caught in the center of the explosion and was blown away. He created multiple thin silver metal strings and shot them toward the trees on the sides to reduce the impact. Eightrge trees were pulled down before he dropped to the ground.


    "Four Fire heart bombs and each of them had at least 50 degrees of power... Incredible..."


    It was the first time Angele had used four heart bombs at the same time, and he was surprised.


    The location he was standing at had turned into a sea of fire, the glowing red Fire energy particles mixed in with the burning nts covered the light from the sun.


    Kuirman was struggling and trembling in the mes. He tried to escape, but he was surrounded by a circle of furious fire. He was dying, no longer able to hear or see anything, but he was still trying to find a way to survive.


    Angele was more than ten meters away from the edge of the burning area, but he could still feel the heat, and even the metalyer that covered his skin started melting. He had to back off several meters more.


    "It¡¯s over."


    Angele sighed and watched Kuirman burning in the mes. He used one-third of the heart bombs he had during this fight.


    He recalled the day he had killed two hundred-eyed monsters outside the ruins of Ramsoda, one heart bomb made from the glowing elephant¡¯s heart was all he had needed. However, the monsters had been way weaker than Kuirman¡ªhe had almost recovered from the injury done by several heart bombs.


    Kuirman¡¯s burning body started melting from the heat. He was still moving, but it seemed like there was no way for him to recover from this.


    *BOOM*


    Suddenly, Kuirman¡¯s body exploded and his organs sshed everywhere.


    A spinning scimitar drew a long arc in the air, surrounded by mes.


    *CHI*


    The scimitar stabbed into a tree¡¯s trunk beside Angele, the de was still smoking. The remaining heat on the metal left a deep burnt mark on the surface of the trunk.


    Angele turned around. He was surprised that Kuirman¡¯s weapon was still in a good shape after the explosion. There was not even a dent on its de.


    Angele walked to the tree and stopped by its trunk.


    There was a silver glint on the scimitar, but the coiling green aura was no longer there. The wavy de looked like a silver snake twisting its body.


    The handle of the scimitar was made from ck metal, but Angele did not see any hilt. Its handle had the style of the short daggers used in rituals.


    Angele put his hands on the handle. Many blue light dots appeared in the air. They gathered around the handle and turned into a water beam.


    *CHI*


    Thick white steam rose from the handle.


    After several seconds, the steam disappeared as the blue light dots vanished into the air.


    Angele grabbed the handle of the scimitar and pulled it out of the tree trunk.

 Chapter 183: Exploration (2)

    Chapter 183: Exploration (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    "The cursed scimitar..."


    Angele recalled how Melissa had described Kuirman¡¯s weapon but he did not find any additional information about it in the database.


    He checked the scimitar but it seemed like a special technique was needed in order to trigger its effect. Angele¡¯s mentality and energy particles did not work; it was basically just a normal scimitar to him.


    Angele spent several minutes observing the scimitar while Zero was doing the scan, but he did not acquire any valuable information. Deciding to do further investigationter, he tied it to his belt.


    He raised his head and had one final nce at the furious mes. Kuirman¡¯s body was already burnt to ashes and Angele could no longer detect the man¡¯s mentality waves.


    Angele returned to the gap on top of the tunnel and jumped down. He could still see the fire through the gap and the temperature inside the tunnel was rising.


    The bright fireball on the left of his face appeared again and he started to walk back to the area where the fight had started.


    The underground tunnel of the ruin was like a spider web¡ªit wasplicated and full of crossroads, but Angele did not see any rooms on the way.


    He assumed that he was still in the outer area. He reached a crossroad again, but this time he decided to explore the unknown area first.


    He turned to the left and entered a dark tunnel.


    *CHI*


    The floor vibrated slightly. It seemed like something further away was hitting the tunnel.


    After about ten minutes, the floor stopped shaking. Angele detected the source of the vibration and increased his speed, turning right at the end of this tunnel.


    The stone walls had no differences. Without the chip, Angele would have gotten lost already. He finally saw a different-looking entrance on a wall by the end of the tunnel.


    Inside the entrance, there was a gray stone staircase leading down into the darkness. Angele could feel chilling air brushing his face just by standing beside the wall.


    He crouched and checked the floor.


    Angele found some messy footprints on the dusty stone floor.


    "Someone entered it already."


    Angele stood up and pointed at the staircase.


    With a flick of his finger, a small ck metal ball was shot down the staircase.


    Before the metal ball dropped to the ground, Angele raised his hand again.


    A ray of red light shed.


    *CHI*


    The metal ball was ignited and the yellow light from the me brightened up the area down the stairs.


    *PA*


    The burning metal ball rolled down the stone staircase and stopped after reaching the ground. It looked like a small light dot.


    Angele was satisfied with the result and he threw ten more metal balls down the stairs.


    He could finally see things clearly and started walking down slowly.


    Strange white patterns were painted on both sides of the walls.


    They looked likerge flowers with human bodies attached to them. Their arms were long but twisted. One of them had a huge ear that looked like a wash basin. Some of the flower men held each other¡¯s hands and were dancing around campfires.


    Angele rubbed the surface of a wall. Some of the white paint dropped to the ground, and there was arge missing area beside the dancing flower men.


    He lowered his hand and started walking down the stairs again. He thought it was a tunnel down there, but it was actually a room, and the burning metal ballsy on the floor quietly.


    There were no paintings on the walls in the room, the surface clean and smooth.


    Angele noticed a blond woman lying beside one of the burning metal balls. She was wearing a red leather armor suit and her face looked familiar.


    She was one of Ainphent¡¯s followers.


    Ainphent¡¯s followers¡¯ armor style was easy to recognize, and Angele identified her easily.


    He walked to the woman and crouched down.


    Her body was facing the ground, and there was a pool of dark red blood beneath her.


    Angele dipped his finger in the blood. It was solidifying, and it felt like touching thick congee.


    ¡®I already have the ck Rose oil and the only thing I need is the heart of the tree. I hope I can find it in this ruin. It seems like the ruin is controlled by the Two Head Sect, I can probably find some more resources if that¡¯s true.¡¯


    Angele knew there was danger ahead but he did not want to give up the possible reward easily. If he chose to leave now, the heart bombs he used would have been wasted.


    Angele did not back off in the Moon Gin Garden. The only way to keep advancing in the world of wizards was to adapt to the various situations and changes. He needed to be cautious when dealing with things, but it did not mean that he should quit when there was danger along with possible benefits ahead.


    Also, with the help of a stealth technique and mentalitypression method, he could stay undetected if the enemies¡¯ mentality was weaker than his.


    Angele grabbed the woman¡¯s shoulder and turned her body around.


    There was a deep wound on the female knight¡¯s neck and a huge blood hole in the center of her stomach. Angele could see the crashed organs mixed with flesh. Also, the woman¡¯s right arm was broken. It seemed like she did not have the chance to fight back.


    Angele stood up and nced around after checking the body.


    There were three arched stone gates on the wall in front of him.


    The gate in the front was smashed open,rge pieces of stone lying on the ground, and there was a trail of bloody footprints beside.


    Angele used his stealth technique and quietened his footsteps. He then slowly moved into the gate.


    *BAM*


    Suddenly, a loud noise mixed with people roaring came from inside.


    The room started shaking, the feeling simr to the one he¡¯d experienced in the tunnel.


    Angele raised his hands and some blue energy particles shed in the air¡ªall the me on the metal balls was put off. The room sank into darkness again, with only the fireball beside his face providing minimum visibility.


    He started moving forward quickly, using the stealth technique and thepressed mentality, the noise of footsteps minimized.


    Behind the gate was a dark tunnel. After traveling for several minutes, Angele heard people chatting ahead.


    "... Check... Bring the... with us... We need to hurry... the core area is ahead."


    It was Melissa¡¯s voice but Angele did not catch all the words she was saying.


    He took several steps forward and finally could hear their conversation clearly. Someone was responding to Melissa.


    "All those traps... It¡¯s our first time entering this area. Be careful, everyone! We¡¯ll reach the core area after breaking the barrier. We must grab most of the bearing shafts before the other wizards get here." It was Ainphent, it seemed like he had returned to Melissa¡¯s team. "Belem and Kuirman are spies of the Two Head Sec, I didn¡¯t expect that. If Green hadn¡¯t taken care of them for us, it¡¯d have been a big problem."


    "Hey! Be careful! Look at the walls, Collins! Don¡¯t get too close!"


    "Yes, master!"


    "Where¡¯s Isabel? I didn¡¯t meet her and her followers after entering the tunnel," Melissa questioned.


    "I saw her once on the other side of the tunnel. She was not nning to enter the core area. She went straight to the storage area for some reason," Ainphent exined.


    "What is she looking for? I doubt there are many rare resources here. Let¡¯s move. We need to get there as soon as possible," Melissa said with a light tone.


    It seemed like Melissa and Ainphent had entered through the gate not so long ago. Angele followed after them from a distance, advancing little by little.


    The tunnel was still in the range of the force field that would trap people in illusions. Angele needed to make sure he did not miss any critical information. Melissa had already finished several battles before regrouping with Ainphent.


    There were broken pieces of human organs on the ground. and blood sshed on the stone walls. Random footprints were left on the floor that led to the deeper area ahead.


    Angele found a small door on the left side, the sign next to it saying ¡®Laboratory¡¯. The word was written in ancient Barunnguage. He hesitated for a second, then pushed the door open.


    A light blue glow cast a reflection on his face.


    It was a spacious room, glowing sapphire covering the walls. Those diamond-shaped sapphires were the source of the light.


    On the left side of the room, there was a small stone sundial that was brushed with ck paint. A thickyer of dust covered its surface.


    Angele walked to the sundial and wiped off the dust with a piece of cloth.


    Melissa¡¯s group was still moving forward. They had not entered theboratory because they wanted to save time.


    Angele was not sure about what exactly was the bearing shaft Melissa spoke about but it seemed like they did not want others to find out about it. He was not sure how strong Melissa was, so he decided to do some personal investigations first.


    He had no interest in the bearing shafts anyway.


    With Kuirman dead, Angele could focus on searching for the heart of the tree now. He had obtained the ck Rose oil from Isabel, so he could start preparing the potion after acquiring the heart.


    Although Angele¡¯s Mentality was not high enough for the next stage yet, it was still necessary for him to collect the materials for the potion first. There were many different methods to help him increase mentality other than meditating, but this might be his only chance to obtain the heart.


    Also, Angele was confident that he could sessfully craft the ancient potion on the first try. He had many practical experiences and Zero could simte the process for him.


    The potion masters would waste a great number of resources every day, but they could only craft one or two mid-level potions each year.


    The basic potions were expensive in the markets, but the price of mid-level potions was much higher. The skill-level and a number of resources required were ridiculous. The wasted materials were hundred times or even thousand times the materials that were actually listed in the forms.


    Angele stopped thinking and observed the environment. A trail of blood in the corner attracted his eyes.


    He walked to the corner and saw the trail of blood leading to a wall on the other side of the room.

 Chapter 184: Exploration (3)

    Chapter 184: Exploration (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    The dirty floor was covered in dust, which made the dark red blood trail very conspicuous.


    Angele did not find any other strange things in the room.


    He followed the trail of blood to the wall.


    It seemed like the blood came from the other side.


    The surface of the wall was gray with a silver glint to it. Angele raised his head and saw a head-sized glowing sapphire inserted into the surface of the wall.


    The clean blue light cast a reflection on Angele¡¯s robe, and on the sapphire, there was a hidden bloody handprint. It was quite difficult to see and Angele assumed that the handprint was left there by the injured person.


    He raised his hand and pressed on the sapphire.


    *Crack*


    The sapphire was pressed into the wall and moved to the left, revealing a small hiddenpartment.


    A thin book with a yellow covery in there quietly. There was nothing written on it, and it looked old.


    Angele grabbed the book and found a set of ck metal keys under it.


    There were about ten keys hanging on a silver key ring, the sizes, and shapes of the keys varied. It seemed like they were used for different locks.


    Angele tied the keyring to his belt and opened the thin book.


    ¡®April 12th. I arrived at this new ruin we found. Master Mahamt of the sect found this ce and captured it. It¡¯s a ruin of an ancient organization named Axis of Time. The ce is nice and the weather is great, but for some reason, we can¡¯t find any creatures on the ind. It¡¯s strange. As a member of the sect, I have to obey the orders... I really miss my wines...¡¯


    ¡®April 15th. Our supplies arrived and everything is proceeding well. There are not many of us here, but we¡¯re important to the mission. I want to write down more, but Haner asked me for help in theboratory. I¡¯ll leave it here¡¯.


    The next several pages were missing. It looked like they were torn off by someone, but Angele already knew that this was a diary of one of the Two Head Sect members.


    He kept turning the pages, skipping the records about daily life.


    Angele reached the end quickly.


    ¡®It¡¯s July already. Que told me that his pocket watch stopped working and he wanted me to fix it. Seriously?! Those gear wheels inside had broken into pieces and there was nothing I could do. Too many explosions had happened in theboratory... Queined that the items crafted by the mortals were too weak... and I have nothing against that opinion¡¯.


    ¡®Something isn¡¯t right recently. The captains arrived at the facility and put restrictions on several areas. What are they nning to do? I haven¡¯t seen them in years, and they want to take everything from us? We contributed the most to the project, and they¡¯re not allowing us to enter the area with the rarest resources... I¡¯m a wizard too, I need to find a way to enter those areas someday...¡¯


    ¡®October 11th. I finally acquired the keys to the restricted areas. God, it takes ten keys to open all the entrances. I¡¯m preparing to enter the area today, wish me luck¡¯.


    That was the end of the diary. Angele turned the book around but did not find anything on the back.


    He grabbed the keys and found that the word ¡¯4¡¯ was engraved on each of their handles in Anmag.


    Angele knew something unfortunate had happened just by reading the diary. The man¡¯s mission had probably failed. He checked the diary again and found a well-drawn map of the ruin. Each of the areas wasbeled with names, and five ck circles were marked in the corners. Numbers from one to five were written inside each of the circles.


    The number four circle was not far away from theboratory.


    Angele opened the diary and read thest several pages again.


    ¡®And they¡¯re not allowing us to enter the area with the rarest resources...¡¯


    The wizards sent to the ruin by the Two Head sect failed topletely explore the ruin and for some reason, they set up restricted areas to store the rare resources. Angele guessed that they might have found something else in those special areas and the secret was reported to the leaders at higher positions.


    The wizard who wrote the diary had probably died when trying to break into the area four, but Angele did not understand why his diary and keys were still there.


    He rubbed the map with his fingers slowly.


    ¡®Should I go there?¡¯


    Angele hesitated. Based on the information he acquired from the diary, he was certain that something was wrong with this ruin. However, it seemed that if he wanted to maximize the number of resources he could get, he would have to enter the restricted areas.


    ¡®I need to proceed with caution, those areas aren¡¯t restricted for no reason. Better rewardse with higher risk... Damn, I wish I could reach the next stage now so I could learn some better damage spells...¡¯


    Angele kept thinking and in the end decided to check the areas outside those circles. If things did not look too bad, he would use the keys and go inside for rare resources.


    He scanned the diary and stored the information into the database, the whole process taking about a minute. Angele then threw the diary back into the hiddenpartment. With a flick of his finger, Fire energy particles ignited the book. In the bright orange me, the diary turned yellow, twisted, and became a pile of ash.


    Angele turned around, left theboratory, and returned to the tunnel. The ce was extremely silent, he could not hear anything, and he doubted if the air was circting.


    The floating fireball on the left side of his face only brought him minimum visibility.


    He recalled the map he just read and located his current location. Slowly moving forward under the dim light, he reached another crossroad.


    The footprints on the ground indicated that Melissa and her group had gone straight ahead.


    Angele decided to go check the No.4 restricted area first.


    He double-checked the map he had stored in the chip and turned left.


    There was some soothing winding from the left to the right side. Angele kept moving forward for about twenty minutes.


    He reached an entrance of a cloister and saw arge ¡®4¡¯ painted on the way in an ancientnguage.


    The dust in the air made Angele¡¯s nose itch. He stood by the entrance and peeked inside.


    The hallway was about ten meters long and there was a ck wooden door by the end of it. The door was tall and wide, with holes on its surface. The blue lighting out of the holes caught Angele¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed like someone was having a conversation inside.


    Angele extinguished the fireball and quietened his footsteps.


    He stood in front of the wooden door and peeked through one of therger holes.


    Angele could hear the people talking inside clearly.


    "... No! Impossible! Tell me! That¡¯s not your intention, right? Tell me!" a man was shouting, his voice sounding nervous.


    Angele leaned forward and saw arge meeting hall, its wall decorated with the same glowing sapphires he had seen in theboratory. Those sapphires were the only source of light here.


    The hall was filled with people wearing long blue robes. Their ages and genders varied, but they were all releasing strong mentality waves, and it seemed like Angele¡¯spressed mentality helped him to stay undetected.


    Angele was quite surprised after checking their mentality waves because all of them were wizards.


    Also, those wizards¡¯ bodies were translucent. They almost looked like ghosts.


    All the wizards were quietly staring at several people that were wearing dark blue robes. The voice Angele had heard earlier belonged to a young man, and he was staring at another man in front of him with anger in his eyes.


    "Naora! You destroyed us! You destroyed the whole Axis of Time! I need to stop you now!"


    A female wizard stepped forward.


    "We¡¯re already the strongest organization on the west coast and we don¡¯t have to risk it!" someone yelled out.


    "I¡¯m doing this for the organization," the male wizard named Naora responded in a light tone. The man had a peaceful smile on his face. It seemed like the others were trying to stop him from making a certain decision.


    "Axis of Time...?"


    "So, this is a memory of the ruin...?"


    Angele had read about it in one of the books from Ramsoda¡¯s library once. Some of the ancient architectures were built with a special material that could record events that happened inside them. The materials were not enhanced by spells, and they were rtively easy to find back then. Many wandering wizards had encountered the material while traveling. The legend said that the Ghost Voice was developed by the ancient potion masters using a simr material.


    The wizards Angele saw were illusions, and their argument was recorded a long time ago. It was probably an important historical event for the organization.


    ¡®This was probably one of the reasons why the Axis of Time disappeared from this world,¡¯ Angele guessed while watching the wizards talking inside the hall.


    The wizards¡¯ argument got intense, and they were pointing at Naora. No one trusted the man¡¯s exnation, but he was still trying to convince the others, addressing how important his n was.


    However, no one was listening to him.


    "Do you know what¡¯s my intention? Do you remember the day we founded the organization? What¡¯s our true purpose?!" Naora shouted.


    "Tell us what you¡¯re doing!" one of the wizards yelled.


    "Yeah! Show us the document! We don¡¯t want to be lied to!"


    The hall got even noisier.


    *Crack*


    Angele stepped on something while trying to find a better viewing angle.


    Suddenly, people inside the hall stopped yelling and moving. It almost looked like a video was paused.


    They turned to the door and stared at Angele through the holes.


    More than thirty pairs of eyes looked at Angele at the same time, and those wizards¡¯ expressions were reced by horrifying smiles.


    Angele was scared, and his skull numbed. He took several steps back and stared at the ck wooden door.


    The hall remained silent, but he could still feel the gazes going straight through the door and falling upon him.

 Chapter 185: Exploration (4)

    Chapter 185: Exploration (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    ¡®Wait... They¡¯re supposed to be illusions...¡¯


    Angele was startled at that moment. He was certain that all the wizards¡¯ figures were staring at him, and it seemed like they had noticed his presence a long time ago.


    Angele stood in the hallway. It was deadly silent, and he could not sense any movement inside the meeting hall.


    He quietened his footsteps and created a thickyer of metal on his skin for defense. His whole body was covered in a silver glow. He took out a ck heart bomb with his right hand. This one was made with the heart of corrosion, and it was one of the two bombs that contained 70 degrees of power.


    Angele approached the wooden door again, hesitated for a second, but still decided to peek through the hole.


    The meeting hall was brightened by the blue glow. The wizards he¡¯d seen had already disappeared and the room waspletely empty. Angele shook his head. He knew it must have been an illusion. He could see the dust floating in the air under the light.


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s eye appeared on the other side of the hole, and he was peeking through it just like what Angele was doing.


    The man was staring at Angele with his bloodshot eyes.


    Angele was startled again and backed off right away.


    He calmed down and looked at the hole again, but the man was no longer there, and he could only see the blue light from inside the room.


    "Are you looking for me?" a cold voice suddenly came from behind.


    *CHI*


    Angele turned around and a silver arc shed in the air.


    He created a scimitar in his left hand and shed forward hard. Angele heard the de soaring through the air, but it felt like the strikended on nothing.


    Angele quickly nced around and tried to find who was behind him.


    "God damn it!"


    He was not sure what he should do. He double-checked the surroundings, but still did not see anyone around.


    Angele held his breath as he sensed someone walking toward him from behind. He assumed it was one of those ¡®ghosts¡¯ that were in the meeting hall. The ghost was getting closer and closer, and goose bumps rose on Angele¡¯s neck.


    He knew he had to make the decision. He raised the heart bomb and threw it behind himself.


    *BOOM*


    Angele detonated the bomb, getting caught in the explosion as well. The impact blew him more than ten meters away. He rolled on the ground, finally stopping after he reached the other side of the hallway.


    ck-purple sticky liquid covered the whole cloister, and the door of the meeting hall was broken into pieces, so the bright blue light shined upon the hallway. The dust in the air blurred Angele¡¯s sight.


    White steam rose from the areas that were covered by the liquid. Angele saw that the walls and the ground were being corroded; it was the effect of the heart bomb.


    The ghost disappeared after Angele detonated the bomb. He coughed several times as the dust went into his nose.


    Angele stood up and covered his nose with hands to prevent more dust from going into his nose.


    He gained experience of dealing with mysterious events after the encounter in Moon Gin Garden, and he was more prepared when it happened this time.


    However, he decided not to enter the meeting hall in front of him. There was no point for him to take more risks. The ghost could still appear at any moment. Those illusions of wizards were unusual, they did not act like the ones the books had mentioned.


    There were several times that Angele had almost lost his life during the missions because he was too greedy. He calmed down and made up his mind.


    Angele had ast nce at the corroded cloister, turned around, and left through the entrance.


    It only took him several minutes to return to the crossroad.


    Angele took a deep breath and started heading back. He had the map stored in the chip, so it was easy for him.


    Suddenly, he heard people whispering in the tunnel ahead.


    "Glen, go collect the items, we need to move. Aria, help the wounded members, Avria is still waiting for us there, we must hurry."


    The voice of the man was familiar. Angele raised his head slightly and looked ahead.


    A man wearing a white robe was advancing in the darkness, and Angele recognized him immediately.


    "Hey, Ainphent!" Angele shouted out. He needed someone that was familiar with the situation, and he wanted to check if they had already collected the bearing shafts.


    Ainphent was slightly injured. He turned around and looked at Angele.


    "Oh hey, Green! I really need your help right now!"


    Ainphent¡¯s voice was shaky. He quickly walked toward Angele.


    Angele realized something was wrong as Ainphent got closer. He quickly used the fireball to brighten up the area.


    Ainphent¡¯s eyes were reced by two deep, bloody holes. The dark red liquid left two trails on his cheeks and slowly dripped down the chin.


    Behind Ainphent, there was a blue hollow shadow, but it seemed like he did not notice the shadow¡¯s presence. Ainphent looked excited and happy after seeing Angele, and the shadow followed right after him.


    "Hey, Glen! I told you already, move!" Ainphent turned around and shouted at a wall. He was seeing illusions, Angele assumed. "Are you even listening?!"


    Angele¡¯s skull numbed. He slowly took two steps back, turned around, and ran away.


    He was not sure how he could help Ainphent escape the illusions.


    ¡®What happened to Melissa then..?¡¯ Angele wondered as he heard Ainphent screaming. The wings on his left palm started swinging again.


    "Green... Come back... Green... Please..."


    Ainphent¡¯s voice changed, he was horrified and anxious. The man¡¯s long shaky scream echoed through the tunnel.


    The diamond-shaped essory on the back of Angele¡¯s hand was heating up again.


    The essory heated up when he was at the watch tower and had encountered the strange girl on the bridge. His curse was lifted already, but he decided to keep the essory and use it to detect the ¡®ghosts¡¯ or ¡®souls¡¯. Although Angele had not yet collected urate data on how those ghosts existed, it seemed like their presences were quitemon in this world, and most of them were rted to curses.


    Angele decided to start researching on the spirits after surviving this mission.


    He returned to the previous tunnel, and it seemed like the strange force field was no longer there. Angele quickly ran back to the room with three stone gates.


    The right gate was crushed by someone as well. Inside the gate, it was a dark tunnel, and there was a rotten body sitting by the entrance with its back leaning against the wall.


    Angele double-checked the surroundings and made sure it was safe before entering the gate on the right.


    He crouched and checked the body. The body had two heads above its shoulders, but there was barely any flesh left on the faces and hands. The ce also smelled awful.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. As blue light dots shed in front of his eyes, he asked Zero to check if there was poison in the air. After making sure that there was no trap around the body, he started examining it closely.


    The body was covered in a white robe with a ck edge, and it was female. Both of her heads were missing eyes. Angele could only see four bloody holes. One of the heads was leaning against the wall and the other one was almost cut off.


    ¡®One of theirs... Two Head Sect...¡¯ Angele guessed. He raised his right hand and aimed at the body¡¯s heads.


    "En... Dira..." he chanted the incantation. It meant ¡®rebuild¡¯ in Anmag.


    *CHI*


    The noise sounded like gas being released from a container.


    Intense green glow covered his right palm and casted its reflection upon the dead body¡¯s face.


    After ten seconds, the rotten muscles on the woman¡¯s face started recovering, and the area under the green light returned to its original shape. It almost looked like the wound was fresh. However, some deep holes were still left on her pale skin.


    Angele stood up, the green slow on his palm weakened and disappeared.


    "She was killed about two months ago, but the temperature here is low, and it slowed down the body from decaying."


    Angele was a disciple of master Liliana and knew several tricks that could help in studying dead bodies.


    "So, all of the Two Head Sect¡¯s members died inside the ruin a long time ago." Angele shook his head. "I should¡¯ve kept Kuirman¡¯s body in one piece, but he was way too strong... What should I do to acquire more information..?"


    *BOOM*


    Suddenly, something exploded inside the dark tunnel.


    A man¡¯s voice echoed in the air, sounding nervous. "Master Isabel! Run!"


    "Retreat! Everyone!" It was Isabel. "I have this item that can protect us temporarily... Ah!"


    She screamed, and Angele heard something crash.


    "Just run!"


    "No!"


    People were shouting and screaming.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, and he was not sure if he should go check what was happening.


    The intense footsteps approached, a ray of white light shot through the dark tunnel, and a female wizard wearing a white robe appeared, holding a glowing stone in her hands. She was running to the gate while checking the situation behind her.


    Isabel¡¯s ck hair was messy. She was wounded, and Angele saw the blood dripping down her robe. She turned her head around and shouted, but there was no one behind her. It seemed like she was also trapped in the illusion.


    Angele stepped back and Isabel realized who was in front of her.


    "Green!" she yelled out. "Run!"


    Angele pursed his lips. "Master Isabel, calm down!"


    He raised his left hand and waved it several times. The si was heated up, trying to eliminate the force field that brought the illusions.


    The wings on Angele¡¯s palm were swinging quickly, and it worked just as he had expected.


    Isabel went down on her knees in front of Angele as he lowered his hand.


    Angele helped her to get up quickly.


    "Isabel, there¡¯s nothing chasing you. Are you alright?" he asked calmly.


    Isabel¡¯s soul had not yet been swallowed by the illusions, but tears were running down her cheeks. Thedy looked helpless and terrified.


    "I¡¯m back! I¡¯m back..."


    She quickly nced around while trembling. A smile appeared on her face as she cried.


    Angele knew something was not right, and he was in a dire need of information.


    "Isabel, listen to me, are you alright?" he asked again in a light tone.


    Isabel raised her head and looked at Angele. She then quickly wiped the tears off her face and straightened her back.


    "We need to leave. The curse of the Axis of Time has been released and low-rank wizards like us will stand no chance against it!" she sputtered. "Let¡¯s leave this area first, I¡¯ll exin everything to youter."


    Her face was still shaky.


    "Got it."


    Angele nodded.

 Chapter 186: Escape (1)

    Chapter 186: Escape (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: DarkGem


    The sky above the ind was covered by dark clouds; the weather was changing.


    On the cliff of a high mountain.


    On the gray sundial, there were three translucent entrances that could disappear anytime.


    *PA*


    Suddenly, a hand grabbed the edge of one of the entrances.


    Two people jumped out of the tunnel together.


    The one standing in the front was a young man with brown hair. That hair was wet from sweat and stuck to his forehead. The young man had a pair of sharp blue eye and a gray robe that looked a bit toorge for his size.


    Ady wearing a white robe followed after the young man. Her long ck hair trailed down to her shoulders, and there were several scars on her pretty face.


    Angele and Isabel finally left the tunnel after running like crazy for several minutes.


    "Don¡¯t stop! Our boat should be safe, I left several people there guarding it. We need to leave the ind!" Isabell yelled. She looked anxious as she rushed to the stairs that led to the foot of the mountain.


    Angele nodded but did not say anything. He took one final nce at the tunnel and followed after Isabel.


    The three entrances slowly disappeared from the sundial and everything returned to normal.


    The gnomon of the sundial turned white after several seconds.


    *CHI*


    A ray of white light shot from the tip of the gnomon and streaked into the sky.


    The white string connected the cliff and the sky.


    Angele noticed what happened to the sundial and hastened his steps.


    The two kept running down the hill. They turned several times on the way to take short-cuts.


    Ten minutester they returned to the beach that the boat was secured in.


    "Impossible! Where¡¯s the boat?"


    Isabel stared at the empty shore, looking surprised.


    It was as if the boat had taken the team andpletely disappeared, leaving no trace on the surface of the sea.


    Blue waves were hitting the yellow beach from time to time, but besides them, the ce was deadly silent.


    The water from the sea was circling between the gaps of the reefs.


    "Where¡¯s the boat?!"


    Isabel started panicking, she ran into the sea and circled around the area where the boat was anchored, but found nothing.


    "Damn."


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    They guessed that the missing boat was part of the series of mysterious happenings in the ruin. If the blue wizard illusions destroyed the boat, it would be a huge problem.


    Angele stopped by the edge of the beach and started checking the surroundings.


    "Is there a way that you can get in contact with the people on the ship?" he asked, turning his head toward her.


    Isabel took a deep breath and calmed down. She looked different, her face was no longer emotionless. She quickly took out a small golden ball from the pouch after Angele¡¯s words.


    *nk*


    Several ck needles rose from the surface of the ball.


    Isabel picked one of the needles and twisted it.


    *CHI*


    The golden ball disappeared from her palm, drew a golden line in the air, and flew into the air.


    The needles soared through the air and flew in different directions, then all disappeared after several seconds.


    "Har-rims!" Isabel chanted the incantation in a loud voice. The word she said meant ¡®the mother of light¡¯ in Anmag.


    They waited for a while until they saw a golden lineing from the left; it connected itself to the ball in the air.


    "That direction!" Isabel yelled and started running.


    Angele nodded and followed after her.


    The two ran along the coastline and found their boat under a stone cliff after about ten minutes.


    The small ck boat was stuck between reefs, and there was a golden string on the sail.


    The wind and the waves were getting stronger and stronger.


    The clouds in the sky were getting darker,pletely blocking the sunlight. It was noon but it looked like evening.


    Angele and Isabel stepped into the water and ran to the boat.


    Isabel rubbed on the white ring she had and a white magic circle appeared under her feet. The magic circle slowly lifted her up and she easily jumped onto the deck after several seconds.


    Angele pointed at the boat and a long silver metal string left the tip of his finger, embedding itself into the railing. He pulled the string, jumped to the railing, and climbed onto the deck as well.


    The boat was deadly silent. He could not see anyone around.


    Isabel went straight to the cabin after stepping on to the deck.


    After several minutes, she dragged two men outside.


    The two were wearing dark red leather armor and both were unconscious. Angele saw the weapons in their hands, blood dripping down the des.


    "One of them was Ainphent¡¯s follower, and they were both assailed by the illusions. The illusion made them think that the two of them were enemies. The curse is way too strong, we must go," Isabel said calmly. She took a deep breath again and tried to figure out a n of what to do next.


    "Don¡¯t worry too much about it. The curse only affects the targeted poption I believe. Also, I have a special way to deal with it."


    Angele pursed his lips to a smile. He had already tested the power of the si several times and was certain that he could help the people around him.


    "Well, I know you probably lifted the curse for me temporarily, but the thing is moreplicated than you think," Isabel said, her voice low.


    "Look at this."


    She turned her head to the left and pulled the cor to the right, revealing her clean, white shoulder.


    Angele saw a sundial-shaped ck pattern on Isabel¡¯s shoulder which looked like a tattoo.


    "This pattern means that the curse is notpletely lifted and this is just one of the many patterns that appeared on my body." Isabel shook her head. "We need to drive the boat to the original location and wait for Melissa¡¯s group. If they don¡¯te back in half an hour, we¡¯ll have to leave."


    Angele was a bit surprised after seeing the pattern. He slightly rubbed his left hand¡ªit seemed like the si could onlypletely lift the curse for its owner.


    The blood from ancient harpies worked. They were the masters of controlling the illusions, and they could resist most of the illusion spells.


    Angele heard someone screaming when he was about to talk.


    "It¡¯s Melissa!" Isabel shouted. She raised her head and looked at the sky. "Oh! God!"


    She covered her mouth with the right hand. It seemed like she could not believe what was happening.


    Angele heard Isabel¡¯s word and quickly raised his head to check the situation.


    Above the dark mountain, there was an enormous translucent silver te rotating slowly, and a blurred white shadow floated in the middle of the te. It was Melissa, her arms wide open and countless white roots growing from her back. Those roots climbed to the edge of the white te and white energy particles were being injected into the te.


    "That¡¯s... the Final Purge..." Isabel muttered. "It¡¯s the strongest purifying spell master Melissa knows and it¡¯s also... herst spell to use..."


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows. He could sense the presence of countless energy particles. They were howling like the wind that was about to brush the negative energy particles off his body.


    The silver te was slowly rotating and more than ten thousand different white runes were shing upon it.


    "I shall cleanse this ind with the purest power," Melissa¡¯s voice echoed in the sky. It was loud and deep.


    The bright light from the te shined upon the whole ind. That light was gentle and clean, even the dark clouds now looked white. Distorted waves spread through the air and changed the air flow around the ind.


    The wind brought by the te sent warmth to every corner of the ind. Angele felt rxed and his mind became peaceful.


    It was arge-scale spell, and spells like this were usually casted during wars. Their single-target damage was usually low, but their range was incredible.


    *Roar*


    Suddenly, a huge mouth appeared and bit the te. The creature swung its head and swallowed the whole thing.


    The noise it made while swallowing sounded like thunder striking the ground.


    Melissa was swallowed together with the te before she could react.


    A glowing blue sea serpent had appeared from nowhere. Its ears looked like bat wings, and there were two rays of lighting out of its eyes. It almost looked like the eyeballs were reced by burning mes.


    Angele and Isabel could not understand what had just happened.


    After several seconds, Angele shouted.


    "Run!"


    Isabel was woken up by Angele¡¯s voice and they quickly released the sails.


    Angele went to control the helm as Isabel took out a yellow pouch and poured something into the air. Green dust spread onto the main sail and turned into a small tornado.


    The boat shook several times and moved through the reefs. It started advancing to the opposite side of the ind quickly.


    *CHI*


    A circle of green light appeared above the boat and quickly spread onto its body.


    The speed of the boat was greatly increased. It was moving away from the ind like an arrow leaving a bowstring.


    The serpent was more than 1000 meters long. It slowly twisted around the ind and raised its head. The strong sounding from its mouth sounded like a beast roaring.


    *Rumble*


    The lightning shed upon the ind and the dark clouds blocked thest ray of light. The whole area sank into darkness.


    The blue serpent¡¯s glowing body was thest visible thing above the sea.

 Chapter 187: Escape (2)

    Chapter 187: Escape (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The strong sea waves surrounding the ind crashed onto the shore as the serpent roared.


    Their boat was pushed away by the furious waves and was almost destroyed.


    The water of the sea stomped on the surface of the deck like a heavy rain.


    Angele stood by the helm and prevented the water from going into his eyes with his hands. The metal string he created helped him in standing still.


    The whole boat was shaking, Angele was trying his best to keep the boat bnced.


    The huge wave behind them was about ten meters tall that looked like an enormous blue wall and was about to capsize the boat.


    Angele turned his head around and looked up into the sky.


    The tall blue screen hovered overhead and its shadow covered the whole boat.


    *BAM*


    The water from the sea sshed onto the dock and started bubbling on the surface of the deck.


    The mast of the boat was crushed into pieces and sank into the sea within seconds.


    Angele did not block the water with the forcefield, so his robe waspletely wet. It felt cold and ufortable; the water was also dripping down his hair.


    "Are you ready yet?!" Angele used the energy particles to send his words to the stern, but the strange energy flow around the ind was interrupting the message.


    "Done!" Isabel responded after several seconds.


    Suddenly, white light shed upon the stern.


    Starting from the deck, the water on the boat froze into ice quickly.


    The cabin, the stairs, and the broken mast ¡ª everything was coated with the glowing ice.


    The ice barrier was created by Isabel and it provided protection for the body of the boat.


    The surface of the sea became peaceful after the wave dropped onto the boat. Angele tried to use the Fire energy particles to dry his clothes.


    *ROAR*


    However, the snake moved its body again before he could do anything.


    Another enormous wave started rushing toward the boat.


    The wave chased after the boat after pushing it forward a bit.


    *BAM*


    The water sshed on the boat again. However, this time, the ice barrier absorbed most of the damage.


    The boat finally left the danger zone. Angele stood by the railings and surveyed the ind. The metal strings returned into his body.


    Isabel walked to Angele. There was a shing blue magic circle under her feet.


    Angele sighed. He felt relieved. "Can you keep the barrier up?"


    Isabel nodded. Her robe was soaked in water, revealing her sexy body, but she did not seem concerned.


    "The ice barrier will keep the boat stable. Any creature with an intention to attack it will take Ice damage. They¡¯ll be frozen into ice cubes unless they have enough magic resistance."


    "Range and duration?" Angele wiped the dirt off his robe and started drying his clothes with the Fire energy particles as steam rose from his body.


    "I can keep it up for 15 days. After that, I need to recover my mentality. The range is within 50 meters." Isabel responded, "The spell should be cast on people... It¡¯s my first time doing something like this."


    Angele nodded. Without the ice barrier, the boat would not be able to survive the second wave. They both turned around and stared at the ind that already turned into a small ck dot in their sights.


    "Only you and me now... I heard that Melissa and Ainphent already explored the ruin several times. Something must¡¯ve surprised them this time..." Isabel shook her head. "Thanks for... helping me. Sadly, I didn¡¯t find the heart of the tree for you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask my family to look for the heart, and I¡¯ll send it to you if we find it."


    She waved her hand, "Margarita, bring me the..." Isabel stopped after realizing there was no one around. The only two surviving followers still had not woken up yet.


    Isabel¡¯s expression changed. She looked depressed.


    "What happened in the ruin? How did you get hurt?" Angele changed the topic.


    Isabel hesitated for a second and then started exining.


    "We were trapped in the darkness. The only thing I could see was the stone staircase... We could only advance as the stairs behind kept disappearing. It felt like walking on floating stairs in a space without any light." Isabel lowered her voice, "After that, strange monster-like shadows appeared in front of us. They started attacking us from all angles, and no matter how many spells I cast, they never left..."


    "Same thing happened to me." Angele rubbed his chin, not mentioning that he did not see any beasts.


    "The tunnels were shifting. I thought I was around the entrance, but in the next second, I saw a deep dark tunnel in front of me. A few momentster, I somehow returned to the stone staircase."


    "That¡¯s just an illusion..." Angele¡¯s brows furrowed.


    "I thought it was an illusion too, but I almost died... and I¡¯m sure those monsters hurt me directly," Isabel spoke with a serious expression.


    She suddenly stopped and stared at Angele.


    "Green, what¡¯s your first name?"


    "It¡¯s Angele, why?" Angele answered.


    "How did you get me out of the illusion? You helped me, right?" She shook her head again. "Never mind, I need some rest, I hope the room is not messed up."


    Angele watched her walking into the cabin.


    "I shall have some rest..."


    Isabel repeated her words. She sounded exhausted.


    He pursed his lips after Isabel walked down the wooden stairs and returned to her cabin.


    Angele did not want to go to the cabin. The whole boat was frozen, and it must be cold down there.


    He stayed on the deck and took the keys down his belt.


    There were about 10 keys on the ring and Angele found them in thepartment of theboratory.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be using any of them in a while.¡¯ There was a bitter smile on Angele¡¯s face. He was close to the Area 4, but he had to retreat, and it seemed like a wise decision.


    If he did not meet Isabel, he might¡¯ve failed to escape in time. Angele still had no idea where that serpent came from, but he was certain that no heart bomb would deal any damage to the monster.


    Angele shook his head again. There were many mysteries to solve, but he did not think he woulde back here anytime soon.


    ****************************


    Inside the tunnels of the ruin.


    Theboratory.


    A man slowly stepped into the room and walked to one of the glowing sapphires in the corner.


    He raised his hand and pressed on the surface of the sapphire. It was a bleeding hand with no skin attached to it. The red flesh and white muscle were exposed to the air, giving the impression of an anatomical model.


    *KA*


    The sapphire loosened and started moving left, revealing a squarepartment.


    The diary and the keys were no longer there, what was left was a pile of ck ash.


    The man stood in front of thepartment until the sapphire returned to its original position.


    *Crack*


    Suddenly, all the glowing sapphires in the room broke into pieces.


    The light extinguished from the room and theboratory sank into darkness.


    ************************


    Angele threw the keys into the air and caught them with both hands. He decided to tie them to the belt again.


    The ck keys suddenly started glowing.


    They turned into a ck string and went into the si on his left palm.


    "Huh?" The pain in his left palm was intense. Angele raised his left hand and saw the ck string twisting in the center of the si like a snake.


    "What¡¯s going on?!"


    His sight blurred and saw the ck keys lying on the palm quietly.


    "That was an illusion...? Interesting." Angele thought that he acquired something incredible and he wanted to know what those keys were made from.


    He threw the keys into the air again, and the si on the left palm heated up. It meant the keys were the source of the illusion.


    Angele¡¯s back numbed. He could hear a beast breathing behind him close to his neck.


    Again, the illusion disappeared after his sight blurred.


    It made Angele even more interested in the keys.


    He threw the keys into the air one more time.


    *ROAR*


    The beast got even closer. Angele leaned to the side and something chilly passed by the side of his face.


    It felt like his cheek wascerated by a de, and the illusion disappeared again.


    "Wait... I¡¯ve read about something like this in the books..." There was only one possibility. His eyes shone.


    However, something was dripping down his chin. He rubbed his cheek with his right hand; there was a wound.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He looked at his hand.


    His fingers were covered in blood.


    "The tale was true... I need to start the experiment after I get back," Angele muttered.


    ¡®Zero, why didn¡¯t you warn me about the attack?¡¯ Angele questioned.


    ¡®No threat was detected.¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his head.


    ¡®Scan and analyze those keys for me.¡¯ Angele carefully held the keys in his hand. He decided to be cautious this time.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes, and after several seconds, rows of information were listed beside the hologram of the ck keys. That information list was being refreshed every second.


    Angele skipped most of the unnecessary information and stared at the most important data.


    ¡®Weight of the keys, 0g.¡¯


    ¡®Forcefield detected.¡¯


    ¡®Mentality wave detected.¡¯


    ¡®Its structure can¡¯t be scanned.¡¯


    ¡®Zero?¡¯ Angele could feel the weight of the keys. It was about 500 grams, yet the chip said it was zero grams.


    The information of the keys was still being refreshed in Angele¡¯s sight. After about two minutes, the analysis was finallypleted.


    Thest row indicated the material used to craft those keys.

 Chapter 188: Lost (1)

    Chapter 188: Lost (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®Possible Materials: The possibility of the keys being made from Nightmare stone is 78%, from Kata Alloy, 62%, and from Dire Alloy, 51%.¡¯


    Angele rubbed his chin. The results were based on the data he had already collected, and the listed materials all had high possibilities of being the right one.


    The Nightmare Stone originated from the ancient void world. The energy wave it released would affect the human world and create illusions.


    The Kata Alloy was developed by a high-rank Wizard named Katavader from the ancient times. The alloy was ¡®alive¡¯, as it would grow over time and its mentality would create illusions in the area around.


    The Dire Alloy originated from the Dire World. It was the essence of a special gold ore, and the curse dwelling in the alloy turned the energy into a force field that would create illusions.


    It was almost impossible to find such materials in the world now after the Wizards lost their method to contact with the different worlds.


    Angele had no idea how many different worlds were there. He doubted if all those worlds had time and space. Some of them might have not even been discovered by the ancient Wizards.


    However, most of the Wizards did not know that the mysterious power that was still hidden in this world, the ancient Wizards had spent centuries looking for the rare materials and information. Angele assumed those materials were made into different enchanted items or objects by their descendants and the keys were likely one of those items.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    ¡®Three possibilities... I need more detailed information to urately identify those keys. There¡¯s nothing I can do at the moment. I guess I¡¯ll put it on my schedule.¡¯


    Angele grabbed the keys and created a silver metal ball from his left hand.


    The silver ball slowly rose from his palm. He pushed the keys into the silver ball and sealed them inside.


    Angele threw the fist-sized metal ball into the air, nothing happened. The keys did not make any noise. He was satisfied with the result.


    He pushed the metal ball onto the back of his hand and ball quickly sank into his skin.


    A small bump was left on Angele¡¯s hand, and it was quickly traveling along his arm.


    The silver ball stopped after reaching his right shoulder.


    Angele pressed on his shoulder and made sure that people could not see the ball when covered by the robe.


    ¡®Alright, time to check the cursed scimitar now.¡¯


    He took the scimitar down the belt.


    The silver curvy de was sharp and clean. The battles left no dent on it.


    Angele held the scimitar in hand carefully and flicked the de with his finger.


    *nk*


    A clean sound echoed.


    ¡®Zero, scan the scimitar for me.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®The de is protected by a force field. The task can¡¯t bepleted until the forcefield is damaged,¡¯ Zero reported right away.


    ¡®Huh? The scimitar is protected by a forcefield?¡¯ Angele pursed his lips.


    Angele remembered what Melissa mentioned when he was fighting with Kuirman. She said that Kuirman¡¯s incredible power came from the buff of the scimitar.


    He started observing the scimitar carefully.


    There was nothing special about the de. However, he saw countless strange runes engraved onto the surface of the handle.


    The ck strings twisted into small vortex-shaped patterns and thergest one looked like a human¡¯s face from the side.


    The man¡¯s face was wide. His expression indicated that he was suffering from great pain. Big holes formed the eyes and mouth of the face; Angele did not find anything that resembled its ears. Angele felt ufortable from just looking at those patterns.


    The handle was coated in ck paint and the strings were simrly covered in paint. Most people would think that those patterns were there for anti skip purposes. In addition to that, the runes could only be found when observed closely.


    Angele could sense that the mentality wave around the scimitar came from its handle.


    He nced around. The chilling gust blew over his face, yet the ice on the surface of the deck was cold no longer.


    Fog shrouded the area ahead. The thick mist just stayed there, as if the strong wind was not blowing them away.


    It was the same fog Angele saw on their way to the ind. They must go through the fog before returning to the safe area.


    Angele swung the scimitar several times. It was surprisingly light, and the two silver arcs the de drew in the air were beautiful.


    He tried to control the scimitar with his own forcefield, but the handle resisted it.


    ¡®I hope I can do some test on the handle as soon as possible... I need more materials to concoct the potions that will help identify its quality. If I try to break through the forcefield now, I might destroy the buff itself...¡¯ Angele shook his head. He tied the scimitar to the belt. Although he could not trigger the buff at the moment, it was still a high-quality weapon.


    Thest thing he wanted to check was the si on his left palm.


    Angele turned his left hand around and stared at the si.


    The illusion si initially looked like a dark beast with two wings, but after the incident in the ruin, a long tail was added to its body. The whole si looked elegant and mysterious.


    Angele rubbed the si with his right hand. Blue light dots started shing in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Checking body condition... Checking the illusion si...¡¯


    ¡®The si absorbed unknown energy and is evolving. The result will require individual analysis.¡¯


    ¡®Taskpleted. The strength of the illusion waved doubled. A weak force field was created.¡¯


    ¡®The evolved si brought a minor, unknown negative effect to your body.¡¯


    Zero disyed the rotating hologram of the si in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. The linked muscles and nerves were disyed under the hologram.


    Angele hands, bones, and details of the si were all disyed in the hologram. He could even see the transmissions of the nerve signals.


    The si rooted itself in the veins and muscles, which seemed quite strange when seen on the translucent blue hologram. Angele could see the weak waves it was releasing.


    Zero was still scanning the si, and Angele ordered it to provide all the important data.


    On the side of the hologram, rows of data were shing.


    ¡®The si increased your resistance to the illusions.¡¯


    ¡®Do you need the data for the evolved si?¡¯ Zero asked.


    Although all the calctions were done inside Angele¡¯s brain, he could still see everything through the hologram.


    However, the chip did the calctions and analyses extremely fast. An average human being would never be able to do that.


    With the high attributes, Angele could catch the details of the calction process. However, he still could not finish all the necessary work in such a short duration, thus letting Zero handle such task for him was a better decision.


    ¡®Yes, I need the data. Start the scan.¡¯ Angele gave the permission to the chip.


    The hologram in the front zoomed in quickly.


    The roots connecting the si with the nervous system were disyed in Angele¡¯s vision.


    The hologram kept zooming in until it locked onto one of the roots in the center.


    The root looked like a tentacle from an octopus. Countless suckers were moving on its surface while spouting out a translucent liquid. It looked like a shower head spraying water onto the root¡¯s surrounding areas.


    Some more information was disyed beside the root.


    The zooming area changed several times around the roots during the scan process.


    After about ten minutes, the chip finally disyed the results.


    ¡®Taskpleted. The si has already started evolving, and a different path was chosen. The Bloodline Si of Socrat¡¯s Great Harpy has been determined. Estimated time required forpletion, 12 hours and 45 minutes.¡¯


    Angele was surprised. "Socrat¡¯s Great Harpy?"


    He had only read about this creature once. In the records, the Socrat¡¯s Great Harpy was a branch of the ancient harpy race. These great harpies ingested a serpent from an unknown world, which resulted into a mutation that turned the bottom half of their bodies into long snake tails. It was said that their tails were much longer than their upper bodies.


    After the mutation, these great harpies gained the ability to drag living beings into the world of illusions. Normal creatures would never be able to escape the illusions without help. They would witness their most deeply-rooted fears in their mindsing to life until death came. Only the ones with resistance or strong power would be able to wake up from the nightmare after several hours.


    During the ancient wars, these great harpies ughtered countless humans, as their ability was hard to counter. Every living creature who had heard their whispers would start seeing illusions.


    Ancient Wizards realized by then that they had to cleanse the world after many countries were attacked by the great harpies. After several days of genocide, this specific branch of the ancient harpy race became history.


    Angele recalled the data and realized how incredible this ability could be. The ancient harpy race had several branches, but he did not expect that the si to evolve. He wasn¡¯t certain whether it was a good thing or not, and he needed to determine if the si still had the usage limit.


    ¡®Basically, the evolving of the si improved its power, I think. I need to collect more ancient blood when I get the chance. It¡¯s time for me to prepare for the next stage, and after reaching Liquid stage, I¡¯ll be able to modify my body...¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡®Also, Zero, check my bloodline.¡¯ Angele noticed the negative effect the chip mentioned a while ago. He wanted to know what was going on.


    ¡®Bloodline: Human, 87%. Tree Elf, 9%. Socrat¡¯s Great Harpy, 3%. Impurity, 1%. Suggestion, the blood of the great harpies is invasive and shares the ability to create illusions with the tree elf¡¯s blood. They¡¯re trying to merge, you should stop or slow them down as soon as possible.¡¯


    Zero gave this conclusion.


    ¡®What if I don¡¯t?¡¯


    ¡®The changes can¡¯t be predicted.¡¯

 Chapter 189: Lost (2)

    Chapter 189: Lost (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Actually, Angele was not concerned about the bloodline of the tree elf. He wanted to know if the merging of the two bloodlines would damage his genes permanently. Moreover, if his genes were damaged, his gic strand might break as well, resulting in serious consequences. If that happened, he would not be able to recover from the damage as a Gas stage Wizard. The only way to heal the damage on the genes was to convert his physical body into pure energy. However, such a feat could only be aplished by Liquid stage Wizards.


    ¡®Try to stop the two bloodlines from merging, Zero. Radiate the invasive energy particles from the bloodline of the great harpies. The radiation energy might be able to help.¡¯ Angele gave the order to the chip.


    ¡®I need to find a way to expel the harpy blood out of my body.¡¯ Angele started thinking with his eyebrows furrowed. ¡®There¡¯s a technique I read about in a book. I can probably remove the si¡¯s roots from my nervous system by performing surgeries on my hand... but I need more information...¡¯


    However, the biological experiment was partially forbidden in the Wizards of Light¡¯s territories and doing it on a live human being was almost impossible. Most of therger organizations still had their hiddenboratories that were used to conduct such surgeries, but none of them was publicized.


    Especially the experiments involving surgeries on living human beings, including the demihumans, they were considered as evil by the Wizards of Light. Only Dark Wizards would try to capture living subjects in their own territories. However, if they went any closer to the Wizards of Light¡¯s territories, they would be hunted down.


    The chip already started absorbing the negative necromantic energy particles from Angele¡¯s body and would use them on the si¡¯s rootster.


    There were many different types of energy particles stored in Angele¡¯s body, most of them being the Wind and Fire energy particles. His forcefield from the Talent Spell was supported by those two types of energy particles. The necromantic energy particles would damage his organs over time, so he only kept the minimum amount in his body.


    It seemed like the number of negative energy particles required by the chip was more than the amount he had. Angele had to do some meditation and try to absorb some more necromantic energy particles in the environment.


    After about half an hourter, he opened his eyes again.


    ¡®That¡¯s 30 degrees of necromantic energy particles... should be good for ten more days. Sadly, I have to empty the energy storage space in the chip when it tries to stop the invasive energy particles. No instant-cast Lesser Fireball for me now. The good thing is, I still have some heart bombs left.¡¯


    After the battles in the ruins, Angele noticed that he relied too much on enchanted items, and he could barely cast any spells during intense fights. The heart bombs and the si all had limitations, so he had to use them wisely.


    The si needed to be activated, which would take about one second. His opponent might use this period of time to counterattack.


    For the heart bombs, once his opponent realized that Angele was about to use the bombs, they could dodge the attack easily by simply buffing their speed. Kuirman had underestimated the power of Angele¡¯s bombs, thinking that his high attributes could reduce the damage to the minimum.


    A regr heart bomb only contained about 20 to 30 degrees of power and would not deal any actual damage to Kuirman¡¯s body. He might feel the pain for a second, but his high Stamina would help him recover quickly.


    However, the heart bombs Angele detonated had over 50 degrees of power. Kuirman used the cursed energy stored in the de to block the explosion, but his attributes were greatly decreased after that. He failed to dodge the following explosions and died in Angele¡¯s final strike.


    Angele knew such n would only work on closebat wizards like Kuirman. Dark Wizards who knew how to fight from a distance could destroy him easily, and they probably had much more ways to deal with the bombs than Kuirman.


    He also knew that some stronger Wizards mastered the defensive spell called Spell Reflection, Angele could only control the ce he detonated the bomb, so if the explosion was reflected, he would take a lot of damage.


    Fighting an average Wizard of Light might be easy, but in the world of Dark Wizards, Angele needed to find more ways to strengthen his battle skills. The more versatile a Wizard was, the higher the chance he could survive the battles. The opponents would never know how and where his attack woulde from.


    Also, for Wizards at the same stage, they needed to be careful with the choice they made during the battles, but when a Crystal stage Wizard made an attempt to kill a Gas stage Wizard, it would be easy an achievement. They could simply pressure the Wizard at the lower rank with their intense mentality waves. The Gas stage Wizard would need to keep their forcefield to cast spells under situations like this.


    ***************************************


    The boat passed through the fog three dayster, but without Melissa pointing directions for them, it was hard to find the right route to thend. There were enough water and food on the boat, but Angele still had no clue about where they were heading to.


    It was early in the morning and the sky was still dark.


    Angele woke up early and left his room. He started scanning for closends using the chip on the deck. He had been doing this for days.


    The two followers already recovered. They were wearing the leather armor suits, and Isabel was talking to them in a low voice.


    It looked like Isabel was questioning them about something.


    Angele walked toward the three slowly.


    "What¡¯s going on? Any news?" he asked.


    Isabel heard Angele¡¯s word and nodded. "I¡¯m asking about Ainphent¡¯s background, but he hired this guy from another Wizard and the man knew nothing about his background."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He turned to the two Grand Knights on the side.


    The man in the front had a serious expression on his face. His hair and eyes were both ck.


    The one behind him had a white, messy hair. He looked old, and there was a goatee on his chin.


    "Master Green, my name is Gill, I was hired by master Ainphent. I¡¯m a follower of Wizard Grace," the old man spoke first in a polite tone.


    The man in the front lowered his head and introduced himself as well. "Master Green, my name is Rivail, a follower of master Isabel."


    "Go rest now, we have something to discuss." Isabel waved her hand.


    The two Grand Knights put their right fists over their chests and bowed to the two Wizards. It was how they showed their respect and honesty to the people they serve.


    "I¡¯ll try to catch some fish. We¡¯re getting low on food supply." Gill lowered his voice.


    "Go ahead." Isabel nodded.


    Angele walked to Isabel and put his hands on the railing after the two followers left.


    The sea looked dark and muddy under the gray sky. He wondered if a storm wasing.


    "I don¡¯t know how long we will spend on the sea," Isabel spoke calmly. Her voice was low, sounding as though she was talking to herself. "I never knew that the mission would be so dangerous. I read about the curse of Axis of Time. The rumors sounded horrifying, however, I didn¡¯t take it too seriously. I thought I could just enter the ruin and take what I needed..."


    "Are all the ancient ruins dangerous? And yeah, it was an... unpleasant experience." Angele muttered, "It¡¯s my second time exploring those mysterious ces and thest time... didn¡¯t end very well too. I almost lost my life."


    "Not all of them, but the chance is definitely high. What attracts the Wizards are the treasures and rare materials left in the ancient ruins. If the exploration is sessful, the reward will be incredible. I should¡¯ve done more research about the ruin, but when I can¡¯t find the resource I need anywhere else, I¡¯ll have to take the chance," Isabel answered in a light tone.


    "It¡¯s quite interesting actually." Angele smiled. "Thest time, I survived with a female Wizard apprentice, and this time, it¡¯s a female wizard."


    "And two followers, they survived the mission too." Isabel pursed her lips. "Where are you from?"


    "The other side of the Gem Sea." Angele had nothing to hide. "I spent more than ten years there, my father... well, I was a spoiled kid."


    "What a nice childhood you had there. Much better than mine at least." Isabel sighed. She was not emotionless anymore. "I needed to memorize all types of basic knowledge. I needed to meditate, study, learn to dance and sing, every single day. I didn¡¯t have any free time. Mother said I was their only hope after they realized I had the talent... The only thing she wanted was a high position in the family."


    "Where are your friends?" Angele shook his head. He could understand how frustrating her life was. No wonder she looked like an emotionless machine when they first met.


    "I don¡¯t have friends. I¡¯m a future Wizard, no one wants to get close to me. Even if they can, my mother won¡¯t let me talk to them. Children with talents studied together, but the only thing we did was to study. We had no time to talk to each other at all." Isabel looked a bit depressed.


    "You know what? It¡¯s the first time I left my castle... believe it or not, I¡¯m more than a hundred years old..." She looked at the sky. Angele was not sure what she was thinking.


    He did not know how to make her feel better. He could not even imagine what living in the same ce for more than a hundred years felt like.


    Isabel looked at Angele. "I¡¯m the hope of my mother and I became what she wanted me to be. Everything I do is monitored by the maids and servants. They watched me eat, sleep, and finish homework, they just wouldn¡¯t let me breathe. My mother recorded my daily life and they checked my body condition every week. They wanted to make sure that I was not ill, physically and mentally."


    "Did you gain anything from it?" Angele felt speechless.


    "Well... At least, I¡¯m healthy." Isabel smiled. Angele had never seen such a pure and beautiful smile.


    He remained silent.


    Isabel continued, "I tried, haha. Is my smile weird? My mother med me for smiling when I was happy about what I aplished in my Wizard career, and after that, I barely smiled. However, now she is telling to make friends for some reason, and that¡¯s one of the reasons why I left the castle."


    She nced around and shook her head. "Why don¡¯t you say anything? Am I talking too much? I don¡¯t know why, but I just want to tell you about my life."


    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re willing to talk." Angele smiled. "I thought you would never smile the first time I saw you. Change is good sometimes."


    Isabel nodded slightly. "You¡¯re right..." She stopped smiling and her expression disappeared again.


    "Umm... Take this." She suddenly took out something from the pouch and put it onto Angele¡¯s palm.


    "I can assume that we are friends now, right?" she questioned in a whisper.


    "Of course, you¡¯re my friend." Angele chuckled.


    "Thank you." Isabel nodded again. A hint of happiness shed in her eyes.


    Angele watched her return to her cabin, and he checked the item he just got after. It was a silver ring with no engraved patterns on it, but he could sense the intense energy waves the ring was releasing.


    "For real? Such high quality... Its energy wave is actually affecting me..." Angele did not expect Isabel to give him a rare enchanted item as a gift. Low-rank enchanted items did not release energy waves, and even if it did, the energy waves would not affect wizards. The ring Isabel gave Angele must be rare and had certain special effects.


    It seemed like Isabel only knew how to deal with strangers and her followers. She had no idea what a friend was, but she looked happy when Angele said that they became friends.


    Perhaps Isabel was trying to maintain her friendship with Angele by gifting him this rare enchanted item.

 Chapter 190: Knell Beetle (1)

    Chapter 190: Knell Beetle (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    A bolt of lightning crackled through the sky, followed by the thunder seaming to crack the air.


    *RUMBLE*


    Heavy rain fell down from the dark sky. The boat slowed down and was still advancing in the endless sea.


    Under the night sky, the boat looked as if it was a small piece of a leaf floating on the intense waves in destion.


    Angele stayed in his cabin and walked to the window. He stared at the surface of the sea through the heavy downpour. Raindrops were hitting the deck, sounding as if they were about to crack the boat open.


    *Crackle*


    Another bolt of lightning rushed through the sky, brightening up the cabin for a second.


    The me on the candle was dancing, as the waves struck against the boat again. Wax was slowly dripping down the silver candle stand, and it created a small pool on the brown wooden desk.


    Isabel sat beside the desk, carefully taking the silver dust out of a ck leather pouch and sprinkling them onto the surface.


    She had changed to a tight white leather suit, revealing the contours of her breasts. She looked like an elegant royal musician. Isabel had tied her long ck hair in a ponytail and let it trail over her chest.


    She focused on making the silver dust into a specific shape.


    After several minutes, the twisted strings drawn using the dust turned into arge,plicated rune.


    Angele stopped staring at the sea and turned around.


    "Are you ready?" he questioned with a low voice.


    "Almost." Isabel nodded.


    "I¡¯m counting on you now. None of my spells work in this situation. I already tried, but I can¡¯t find the route back to thend." Angele already did what he could.


    Isabel spoke as her brows furrowed, "Well, this spell is abination of prophecy and tracking. Although it has a great range, I still can¡¯t promise you anything. Also, if there are other inds in the middle, the result will be inurate. The energy particles in the Gem Sea is dense. I need to make sure the spell is cast properly with the support material."


    "Much better than drifting in the sea..." Angele pursed his lips. "Shall we begin?"


    Isabel nodded.


    She touched the rune with her right hand¡¯s index finger.


    The bright white light was released from the rune. It turned into a distorted white screen.


    A familiar ind appeared in the center of the screen slowly.


    The armies, the ships at the dock, the gray watchtower by the shore, and a triangle g with a silver string painted on its center ¡ª everything looked familiar to them.


    "That¡¯s where we departed!" Although Isabel had a nk expression on her face, Angele still caught the excitement in her eyes.


    "How far is it from us?" Angele walked to the desk quickly. The white light cast a reflection upon the two¡¯s faces.


    Isabel realized what she should do and drew a rune in the air with her finger. The rune turned into a ray of white light and sank into the screen.


    The screen blurred for several seconds, but nothing happened.


    Angele noticed that the scene disyed on the screen was blurry. He could not hear any sound either.


    "The screen can¡¯t be zoomed in and the sound can¡¯t be transferred... It means we¡¯re still far away from the ind..." Isabel¡¯s expression changed. ¡®There¡¯s still a long way to go. I think the ind is in the maximum range the spell can reach."


    "What¡¯s the maximum range then?" Angele questioned in a deep voice.


    "About 3000 nautical miles..." Isabel answered.


    "What?! 3000 nautical miles?" Angele was surprised. That was about the distance from ska to New York on Earth, approximately more than 5000 kilometers. With a boat like this, it would take months for them to return to that ind.


    "Even if we buff the boat with spells, we¡¯ll spend at least 15 more days on the sea." Isabel calmed down and tried to figure out a n. "Anything on your mind? Master Green?"


    "No..." Angele scrunched up his brows. "Also, we¡¯re friends now, just call me Green. No point in being too... formal."


    "Huh? Can I?" Isabel hesitated.


    "For sure." Angele nodded. "We lost the mast and the sail, and the boat is traveling at its lowest speed. We need to find a way to increase the speed. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die before we can reach the ind." Without the mast, the boat could at about two nautical miles per hour.


    "That¡¯s not a problem, I think. At least, we can cast spells to buff the speed. The problem is we have already left the merfolk¡¯s territory, which means, we¡¯re now sailing in a dangerous zone around the edge of the Gem Sea. It¡¯s a zone that even the merfolk fear." Isabel stared at the screen. "Well, at least I know how to turn sea water into drinkable water. We¡¯re really running low on supplies."


    "Well, great, I was worried about our water supply. I don¡¯t want to drink the water created by Water category spells. Water like that will damage our body with all the impurities it contains." Angele stopped for a second. "So, how do you buff the speed of the boat?"


    Isabel bit her lips and started thinking.


    The white screen on the desk suddenly shed and the scene changed.


    They saw gray reefs and an empty beach. Only several sea turtles were moving on the yellow sand. It was a small ind with ck trees. Angele doubted if there was any person living there.


    Several secondster, the scene changed again.


    It looked like the surface of the sea.


    Isabel quickly tapped on the desk and waved her hand.


    The picture on the screen started shuffling quickly. All Angele saw was the sea. It seemed like there was no othernd within the range of the spell.


    "That¡¯s it, we have to go for it." Isabel looked at Angele.


    "Let¡¯s find the proper way to buff the boat¡¯s speed first. It¡¯ll take us months to reach the ind at the current speed. We don¡¯t have that much supply left, and we need to return tond as soon as possible." Angele pursed his lips.


    Isabel nodded.


    They stopped talking. The two had just escaped the dangerous ruin, and then they got lost in the sea.


    The rain was hitting the deck; lightning and thunder were still raging in the sky. The howling wind went through the gaps of the cabin and made the doors shake.


    The room remained silent, Angele and Isabel were still thinking.


    "Where are the two Grand Knights?" Angele suddenly questioned.


    "They¡¯re making sure the water doesn¡¯t stay on the deck," Isabel responded. The white screen on the desk slowly vanished into the air. It seemed that the time was up.


    What was left on the desk was the silver dust Isabel sprinkled on it earlier. Theplicated rune was now messed up, white smoke rose from the silver strings, and some of the dust merged together.


    Isabel carefully waved her hand over the desk. All the silver dust was absorbed into the center of her palm. It looked like iron dust being attracted to a ma.


    She sighed, and asked in a low voice, "Green, do you find the sea... charming?"


    Angele was thinking if he could rebuild the sail and the mast using his Metal Mastery, then he heard Isabel¡¯s word and leaned forward a bit.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Isabel¡¯s sight fell upon the surface of the desk. She slowly lowered her hand, and her palm was coated with the silver dust.


    "I have dreamed of wandering around the endless Gem Sea alone. I have wanted to explore this world and see the different people. The tales of the ancient Wizards have always attracted me. I have imagined my own adventure, on a lone ship traveling in a storm, just like this one. It feels like we are the only people left in this world, and the boat will be the only thing that will bring us warmth."


    Angele could see the loneliness in her eyes. The silver dust on her palm sublimated after several seconds and turned into white steam. "I want to stay away from everything, then find my own little ce. A ce that brings me warmth in the storm. I enjoy listening to the howling wind and the falling rain, do you understand... my feelings?"


    "Umm..." Angele was not sure how he should answer Isabel¡¯s question.


    "Well, it seems like you love reading poems and novels."


    "You¡¯re right. There are many scenes simr to what I have just described in poems." Isabel nodded. "I¡¯m tired of meditating and collecting resources. I¡¯ve been doing them for more than 100 years in the castle. I want to live a colorful life."


    "You mean a peaceful life. You don¡¯t have to stay in a remote ce. Just rent a house in a nice city and have some good rest," Angele calmly responded.


    Angele knew that if it was not for her family, Isabel would probably not choose to be a Wizard. A Wizard had to keep progressing. The words that she had just spoken indicated that she was losing her motivation.


    Isabel muttered, "I¡¯m... tired."


    Angele did not say anything.


    Isabel was beautiful and charming, but Angele had no desire to conquer her heart. The two were alone in a small cabin, but the only thing Angele wanted to do was tofort her.


    It felt like the intimacy between two close friends.


    After the day Angele talked to Isabel on the deck, he became attracted to her in a tonic way.


    Isabel was being controlled by her family in a special way, and Angele had returned to hisnd only to see his family treating him like an outsider. The loneliness they experienced was simr. It was something that would not get washed away.


    For that reason, Angele could understand what Isabel was trying to tell him. He assumed that Isabel would understand him too, if he decided to tell her about his situation.


    "Isabel, there¡¯s still a long way to go." Angele stared at Isabel in her eyes.


    Isabel did not respond to his words.


    "Well, I¡¯ll go check the situation on the deck." Angele put on his gray hood and opened the door. Raindrops mixed with the chilling wind went inside the cabin.


    *Creak*


    The door was closed again.


    The rain kept falling onto Angele¡¯s robe; he pulled his cor up slightly. The surface of his gray robe was coated with a thinyer of silver metal. All the rain drops were sliding down to the floor, his clothes not at all wet.

 Chapter 191: Knell Beetle (2)

    Chapter 191: Knell Beetle (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The boat was slightly shaking. A ss oilmp had been tied to the broken mast and was the only source of light on the deck.


    The oilmp was made with a thick cylindrical ss. The only opening was at the bottom. It could easily handle the rain, as long as it did not get blown to the floor by the wind.


    The two Grand Knights were working on both sides of the deck. Both of them lowered their bodies by the railings and tied themselves to the broken mast with ropes.


    Under the dim light, the freezing raindrops were hitting Angele¡¯s face. He narrowed his eyes and took a nce at the surface of the sea. The visibility was low, but he could still see the intense waves.


    For some reason, Angele felt like something was not right. He decided to check the surroundings.


    The followers saw Angele walking on the deck and bowed to him.


    "Master Green, the storm is going strong. I would suggest you stay in the cabin. We¡¯ll take care of the deck!" Isabel¡¯s follower, the Grand Knight named Rivail, shouted.


    The old man Gill added, "Yeah, it¡¯s just a storm. We can handle it for you. Just go back to the cabin."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "Something¡¯s not right here. I need to do some checking." After practicing the mentalitypression technique, his senses had be much keener than before.


    *Creak*


    The door of the cabin was opened again, and Isabel too walked to the deck.


    "What¡¯s going on? You found something?" she questioned.


    "It¡¯sing!" Angele pointed at the right side of the boat.


    The others looked at the direction he was pointing at.


    A ck shadow with the height of a human being was quickly rushing to the boat from the right side. It was a creature with tworge wings swinging so fast that they blurred.


    "A... beetle?" Gill untied the ck hammer from his belt and held it tight in his hands.


    Rivail drew the double-edged silver axe from his back, preparing for a possible fight.


    Angele finally had a clear view of the creature as it got closer.


    It was arge ck beetle; there was a strange bell-shaped mouth on its head. The two wings over its back were swinging incessantly. The beetle kept circling above the boat.


    The light from the oilmp cast a reflection on the beetle¡¯s six razor sharp legs.


    The noise made by its wings echoed in the sky.


    "Wait! Don¡¯t attack it!" Isabel yelled, "That¡¯s a knell beetle! Theye in groups. They won¡¯t attack us on their own!"


    The two followers heard Isabel¡¯s words and thus lowered their weapons. They stood by the railing and watched the beetle flying around in the sky.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. He had read about the knell beetles in a Wizard¡¯s encyclopedia. They were described as a rtively aggressive wild creature.


    "Why are they here? I thought they only existed in the books," Angele asked in a loud voice.


    "This is a dangerous zone. I already told you, anything is possible," Isabel quickly exined, "Even the king of the sea, the merfolk, can¡¯t terrorize this area. You can expect strong aggressive wild creatures and mutated fishes here."


    Isabel raised her head and added, "But I don¡¯t know why they areing to us. Knell beetles won¡¯t do anything if we¡¯re not considered as threats."


    "Maybe it¡¯s the light on the deck." Angele lowered his voice.


    They stopped chatting and watched the beetle flying around in the air quietly.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Rows of data were being refreshed beside the beetle¡¯s body in his sight.


    ¡®No forcefield detected. Scanning for attributes information.¡¯


    ¡®Knell Beetle: Strength higher than 7. Agility higher than 11. Stamina higher than 13. Mentality higher than 9. Checking the database... Ability: Shock wave. Sound wave resistance.¡¯


    ¡®Comparing the attributes... Higher than average Grand Knights. Lower than an average formal Wizard.¡¯


    The chip quickly reported the results back.


    Angele felt a bit relieved. It was just one knell beetle, and it was not a threat.


    Knell beetles mutated because of the pollution from the ancient Wizards¡¯ experiments. Although it was an ancient species, its ancient blood was not valuable.


    Not all ancient creatures had strong abilities.


    "Knell beetle is usually found on thend... Why did ite to the sea?" Isabel wondered.


    "Well, there¡¯s one possibility..." Angele pointed at the further side on the right before finishing his sentence.


    There was arge ck ship approaching the boat in the rain.


    The ship looked like a ghost ship from the tales. There was no sail and its body was broken. Angele did not see any person on the deck, but the ship was surrounded by countless dark shadows.


    The ship was getting closer and closer.


    The dark shadows looked like bees dancing around their nest. Angele¡¯s expression changed after realizing that it was a whole group of knell beetles.


    "It¡¯s their nest!" Angele shouted, "More than a hundred knell beetles!"


    Isabel bit her lips after hearing Angele¡¯s words.


    The power of a knell beetle nest could easily destroy their boat. If the knell beetles were enraged, they would release shockwaves. The damage those waves could inflict was immeasurable. Angele wondered if the brood mother was in the nest. ording to the data, the knell beetle¡¯s brood mother had a simr power level to that of a Gas stage Wizard. If the four lost their boat, they would die on the sea sooner orter.


    "Wait, it¡¯s a ship? Is that you? Wizard Mno?" Isabel suddenly shouted. She sent her words to therge ck ship using energy particles.


    However, there was no response from the ship.


    The beetle over the boat slowly flew away and returned to the nest.


    "They probably just built the nest in the ship," Angele stared at the knell beetle¡¯s nest and said.


    "Yeah...¡¯ Isabel nodded. "I thought they were the pet of a Wizard I know."


    "It¡¯s good news to us actually. Knell beetles will lead us tond, as they won¡¯t stay on the sea for too long. The only thing we need to do is follow after them," she added.


    "Are you sure about this? Won¡¯t they get provoked if we decide to follow their nest...?" Angele asked while his brows were furrowed.


    "They won¡¯t, I think. Knell beetles are not valuable to us and Wizards never hunted them. Also, most importantly, they don¡¯t like the taste of human flesh..."


    "So, the problem bes how we can follow the speed of that ship." Angele asked, "Right?"


    Isabel stared at the nest of the beetles and started thinking. She took a nce at Angele. This man had saved her for no reason. They had met during a mission, but for some reason, Isabel enjoyed the time she was spending with Angele.


    However, Isabel needed to return to her family after the mission was finished. There was hardly any chance that she would develop a deep rtionship with Angele.


    Isabel had mixed feelings about the situation and she wanted to stay with Angele for a bit longer.


    She slowly took down a dark crystal orb from her belt and threw it into the air. The fist-sized orb floated in the sky and turned into a ck bird.


    The bird had no eyes, mouth, or feathers. It was just a bird-shaped shadow with a pair of ck wings.


    Isabel raised her hand and pointed at the ship.


    The ck bird flew around in the air for several seconds and flew to the beetle¡¯s nest.


    "What is this?" Angele was curious. "A magical puppet?"


    Isabel nodded, "It¡¯s an alchemical creature. I call it the Shadow Sparrow. This creature can attack anything in my sight. Technically speaking, it¡¯s created with metal." Isabel turned around and looked at Angele.


    "Wait, do you have a familiar?" she questioned.


    Angele shook his head. "I haven¡¯t found one yet. The familiar will be one of my weak points if it¡¯s not strong enough, but I¡¯m trying to acquire a suitable one. "


    "Is that so..." Isabel stopped asking.


    She chanted some incantation and a blue glow covered her eyes.


    The glowsted for several seconds before disappearing.


    "I already sent my sparrow to the nest. Knight Rivail, please get all the ropes you can find here," Isabel turned to Rivail and ordered him.


    "Understood." Rivail bowed and untied the rope from his waist. He returned to the cabin and started collecting ropes.


    Gill stayed on the side awaiting further orders. Angele took out the ring Isabel gifted him. It was still covered in the white glow.


    He discovered that the ring had many different functions. It could keep its owner¡¯s body temperature at a safe range, and the runes engraved on it could warn the owner about illnesses or organ injuries. Those runes would only reveal themselves after the ring was put on the finger.


    Despite its simple appearance, this silver ring was an extremely rare enchanted item. The ring could increase a Wizard¡¯s resistances and help them in dangerous situations.


    Angele handed the ring over to Isabel.


    "Take it. You need it more than I do." Isabel was trembling in the freezing wind. Her clothes were soaked wet.


    Isabel looked at the ring and pursed her lips.


    "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry."


    "We¡¯re friends, right? Come on." Angele insisted.


    Isabel raised her head and stared Angele in the eyes.


    Angele put the ring on the center of her right palm.


    *CHI*


    A thinyer of white glow shed on Isabel¡¯s body.


    She opened her mouth but failed to utter any words.


    Angele smiled. "Don¡¯t worry. I like it a lot as a gift, but I just think you need it right now. You see, my robe is still dry, and I¡¯m not cold. Take it."


    "Got it." Isabel lowered her head.

 Chapter 192: Ashore (1)

    Chapter 192: Ashore (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The beetle nest was advancing slowly in the front. With Isabel¡¯s speed buff spell, the boat sessfully followed after the ship. The distance between the two was about a hundred meters.


    The knell beetles had horrifying appearances. However, it seemed like they did not care that their own nest was being followed by humans, and the beetles showed no intention to attack.


    Three weekster, Angele finally sawnd and changed the boat¡¯s route.


    In the afternoon, the four stood on the deck, watching thend getting closer.


    It was dark and cloudy outside. The rain could fall anytime.


    "It¡¯s a small ind," Isabel said as her brows knitted. "I already checked our location. We can try to find another boat here, and head to our destinationter. The two inds are close."


    "Thanks to those beetles." Angele stood on the side. "Isabel, you can stop channeling the spell now."


    Isabel nodded.


    She raised her right hand and pointed her finger in the air.


    *PA*


    Something exploded in the air, and white waves appeared under her head, which vanished into the air after several seconds.


    At the same time, a small ck bird flew away from the ship andnded on Isabel¡¯s right shoulder. She carefully grabbed the bird¡¯s feet, reverted it into a small ck ball, and returned the ball to her pouch.


    The boat was approaching the ind ahead.


    Angele could see the golden beach and the coconut trees by the shore. Several seagullsnded on the sand and started looking for food.


    They flew into the air after seeing the boat.


    The noise of swinging wings mixed with their chirps was loud and annoying.


    Gill jumped down to the beach after the boat docked by the shore. He was wearing a silver armor suit with a short sword and ck wooden shield in hands.


    "I¡¯ll go check the surroundings first," Gill turned his head around and shouted.


    Rivail jumped off the boat too. He walked around the beach and checked the trails left on the sand.


    Angele and Isabel climbed down the boardingdder slowly.


    Angele walked to the side and overlooked the sea. A ck ship was slowly sailing away, continuously bing blurred in his sight.


    It was the nest of the knell beetles.


    "Interesting. I never expected to see a nest of an ancient creature on the sea, and it¡¯s... a mobile nest. Wait, but why did the beetles build the nest in an abandoned ship...?" Angele muttered.


    "It¡¯s my first time seeing a moving beetle nest on the sea, too. Normal creatures will never mess with those knell beetles. They prefer rotten and poisonous food, but they don¡¯t attack human beings if not provoked. Wizards call them the ¡®Scavenger of the Land¡¯, but I heard their numbers had been reducing recently. Those beetles helped us a lot. We wouldn¡¯t be able to find this ind if they didn¡¯te to us." Isabel sighed with emotion.


    The two stood by the boat and chatted for a while. Angele kept his adventure in the ruin as a secret and told Isabel nothing about it. She had no idea that Angele killed Kuirman and she still thought Angele was just an average Gas stage Wizard that could barely handle Kuirman¡¯s attack.


    Gill and Rivail finished their investigations and returned to the boat.


    Blood was dripping down the de of Gill¡¯s short sword.


    "I found a wooden house that was invaded by wild beasts. I think this ind is used as a supply storage for certain ships. The only thing we need to do is wait here and the other ships wille by soon orter." Gill looked relieved. "Also, I found plenty of food and water in the house. We can certainly use that."


    "Great." Isabel nodded and turned to Rivail. "How about you?"


    Rivail nodded as well.


    "Master, the traces left here indicates that the shore is modified by humans. I agree with what Gill just said."


    "Nice, let¡¯s wait for the ship on the ind then," Angele said.


    The night came, then a white ship finally appeared in their sights, approaching the ind quickly.


    The white ship was fully-armored and packed with cannons.


    One of the guards on the ship was Rivail¡¯s friend, which made things easier. The captain of the ship was a strong man with a red beard. A fully equipped ship like that usually robbed small merchant groups on the sea when they were short on money. Ships disappeared on the sea all the time, and no one would know what happened if there was no other ship around.


    When the four boarded the ship, the captain decided not to rob them upon realizing that it was two Grand Knights and two formal Wizards. Angele asked him to sail back to the public dock at N. Although the captain looked annoyed, he still nodded his head.


    One weekter, the clean public dock finally appeared in Angele¡¯s sight.


    *****************************


    Angele stood inside his cabin and stared at the approachingnd through the window.


    *Knock knock*


    Someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please. Captain Hawk. The door is not locked." Angele turned around.


    A man with a red beard pushed the door open. He was wearing a messy noble suit with a ck pirate hat over his head. Hawk looked drunk. Angele¡¯s brow knitted after smelling the stenching from the man¡¯s clothes.


    "What happened?" he asked calmly.


    "Master Green, we¡¯ll arrive at the public dock soon." Captain Hawk knew that most Wizards were short-tempered. He knew he should act politely in front of them, as those cold-blooded killers could kill him without being noticed easily.


    He had heard of those rumors from the merchants he had businesses with, but he did not want to risk anything.


    "Great." Angele nodded. "Let¡¯s gather the others on the deck first."


    The two left the cabin and stepped onto the deck. Angele saw Isabel and the two Grand Knights already standing by the railings. He noticed a man in a gray robe mixed in with the sailors. There was a silver badge on the left side of the robe and had the shape of a crescent moon.


    The man was a Wizard apprentice from a small organization called Silver Moon. He was one step away from bing a formal Wizard, but this onest step was the nightmare of most rank 3 Wizard apprentices.


    The man quickly stepped forward after seeing Angele walking to him.


    "Master Green, you¡¯re here." The Wizard apprentice¡¯s name was Miller, and he was a slick talker. The man¡¯s eyes and hair were all ck. Angele sensed something familiar from him.


    "Yeah, what¡¯s going on? It¡¯ll still take several minutes before we can dock." Angele noticed that the sailors were staring at something on the surface of the sea. Isabel turned around to greet him and then looked at the sea as well.


    The atmosphere on the deck was intense. Angele was confused at this scene, so he quickly walked to the railing and tried to find out what was going on.


    A small ck dot was moving fast on the blue sea. It was being chased by five dolphin-looking creatures. Half-naked merfolk with light blue skin were riding on the dolphins¡¯ backs.


    Angele took a closer look and understood the situation.


    A Wizard in a ck robe was being chased down by the merfolk Wizards.


    The Dark Wizard looked weak and tired. The merfolk Wizards behind him were increasing their speed. They were releasing blue water waves, but all of them were blocked by the Dark Wizard.


    It seemed like the Dark Wizard had noticed the ship. He turned around and started running toward the ship, traveling at full speed.


    As the Dark Wizard got closer, Angele realized that it was a young woman. She was wounded, and Angele could see the scars on her face. The woman¡¯s dark red hair was flying in the wind; her chest wasrger and her waist slim. The woman¡¯s body was sexy and attractive.


    "The merfolk is hunting down a Dark Wizard. It seemed like the Dark Wizard is heading toward us. What should we do?" Isabel looked at Angele and sent a message using energy particles.


    Angele creased his eyebrows and looked at the female Dark Wizard. The woman was making him aroused for some reason.


    "Drive her away. No point in taking the risk," Angele responded calmly.


    Isabel hesitated. "Why? Although she¡¯s a ck robe, I don¡¯t think she has bad intentions."


    Angele narrowed his eyes, "You¡¯re a girl so you didn¡¯t notice that she was channeling the seduction spell."


    Isabel bit her lips and nodded.


    *CHI*


    They released their mentality waves at the same time. The translucent waves were spreading to all angles from the boat.


    Isabel was a Liquid stage Wizard. Her mentality waves were strong, but toward the mortals, they had no side effects.


    The female Dark Wizard and the merfolk Wizards slowed down after being impacted by two different type of strong mentality waves.


    Angele was trying to send out a message. He did not know the female Dark Wizard and he did not care what the merfolk did to her.


    The female Dark Wizard was just a Gas stage Wizard and the merfolk Wizards were probably even weaker. Their mentality levels were not high enough to handle the pressure from the strong mentality waves.


    The female Dark Wizard shook her head and started increasing her speed again. She started crying and it looked like she was begging Angele for help.


    The merfolk Wizards were not sure how they should proceed, so they just slowed down. The leader was an old merfolk with a ck tattoo on the left side of his face. He opened his mouth and started chatting with the other merfolk Wizards, as though they were trying to figure out a n.


    On the deck.


    "She¡¯sing toward us. Masters, what should we do?" The rank 3 Wizard apprentice, Miller, was asking Angele and Isabel in a low voice.


    "Take her out," Angele said in a calm tone, but the people around were surprised by his decision.


    Isabel heard Angele¡¯s words, then she nodded.

 Chapter 193: Ashore (2)

    Chapter 193: Ashore (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Isabel raised her right hand with her palm facing upside.


    "Yaomuse...Tera...The Ice Devil!" She invoked the incantation in a low voice.


    A small blue vortex slowly appeared on top of her palm spinning, with a red spot of light shing in the center of the vortex.


    The dim light illuminated Isabel¡¯s pretty face. She grabbed some red dust from the pouch by her belt and sprinkled it onto the vortex.


    *CHI*


    After the dust was poured into the vortex, the air flow changed and the dust turned into three, small triangr crystals.


    The three crystals formed a circle above her palm and started spinning.


    Isabel raised her hand and threw the three spinning red crystals toward Angele.


    Angele raised his arms. Within seconds, a two-meter-long silver bow was conjured in his hands. He carefully attached the bowstring to the bow and a long ck arrow made out the negative energy particles appeared on it quickly.


    The three red crystals quickly flew to the tip of the arrow and rotated several times, it almost looked like they stuck to the surface of the tip. The ck arrow looked elegant and mysterious with glowing crystals on its tip.


    Angele raised the bow and aimed at the sky.


    *CHI*


    The arrow was unleashed from the bowstring.


    A blue wave slowly spread into the air as Angele lowered his longbow.


    On the sea, the female Dark Wizard screamed and started running backward after realizing she was being attacked.


    The arrow soared through the air and caught up with the woman in a ck robe. Suddenly, the arrow turned into a humongous silhouette of a centaur. The centaur roared and charged toward the woman.


    The distorted centaur shadow was about two meters tall. It had long gray fur and white skin, two long white horns on its head, the torso of an adult human male, and the lower body of a strong stallion. In its hands were two mberges. The eyeballs that should¡¯ve been there were reced by two small spheres of blue me.


    "Ice..." The blurry centaur shadow shouted in an ancientnguage.


    *BOOM*


    The distorted shadow powerfully struck the woman.


    An intense white glow shed in the air. Unprepared for it, Angele reflexively closed his eyes in response. Then, he saw the left side of the female Dark Wizard¡¯s body frozen, while her body¡¯s right side was engulfed in dark mes¡ªa scene with such contrast that looked horrifying and strange.


    Layers of glowing barriers surrounded the woman¡¯s body: ck ones, red ones, and green ones. More than ten barriers were trying to subvert the damage dealt.


    The frozen area on her body expanded and eventually stopped the me from burning continuously.


    The woman raised her head and groaned.


    Angele stood on the deck and shook his head. "It¡¯s over," he muttered.


    Isabel walked to Angele and showed a big smile to him.


    "Your archery skill is impressive, and the energy arrow is powerful. With the help of my ice buff spell, it broke two of her barriers easily..." Isabel stared at the female Dark Wizard and spoke light-heartedly.


    "Her mentality wave is packed with evil. We warned her already, but it seems like she fears those merfolk Wizards more than us." Angele nodded. "Isabel, the spell you cast is called Ice Devil, right? I¡¯m surprised that this woman had so manyyers of barriers."


    "Yeah, that was unexpected." Isabel responded in a low voice, "That woman has a bunch of low-level enchanted items and tried to activate all of them to help herself defend against the arrow, but it was just a waste of time and mana."


    "That was 15yers of barriers from the enchanted items. However, they were too weak..." Angele pursed his lips. "She¡¯s burning the negative energy stored in her body to resist the ice damage. I doubt she can survive this time...The necromantic negative energy is strong indeed, but the side-effects will be severe." Angele recalled the way he used the necromantic energy particles not so long ago. Although he controlled the amount and time, some of his organs were still permanently damaged.


    It seemed like this woman had a lot of negative energy particles stored in her body.


    The woman on the sea was still struggling. She turned around and charged toward the merfolk Wizards.


    The water under her feet froze as she advanced.


    The merfolk Wizards had serious expressions on their faces. The old leader nced at the ship and shouted in anguage that Angele could not understand. He was not sure if the old Wizard was talking to him or the woman.


    The female Dark Wizard did not seem to care. Her face waspletely contorted due to the intense paining from her body.


    *BOOM*


    The woman exploded as she got closer to the merfolk Wizards.


    Her body broke into pieces like ice shards, sttering everywhere.


    The ice shards vanished into the air and turned into dark bloody mist amid Angele¡¯s sight. The mist surrounded the area around the merfolk Wizards. They had not expected the woman to turn back on them before dying.


    "I knew it." Angele sneered and watched the merfolk Wizards get trapped in the mist. "The woman carried some evil enchanted item with her and triggered it right before she died."


    The merfolk Wizards¡¯ bodies and their dolphin-like mounts started melting in the blood mist. They turned into strange, dark red liquid within seconds that looked like slimy wax.


    After the blood mist was blown away by the wind quickly, the only thing Angele could see was a hint of red mixed in the blue water.


    Isabel turned to Angele and stared at him.


    "We¡¯re getting close to our destination. What¡¯s your n? Still want to join the Six Ring High Tower?"


    She started questioning about Angele¡¯s future ns after the elimination of the threat. It seemed like Isabel had no interest in the incident¡¯s background.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s my only choice now. I must find the item I need." Angele nodded. "Six Ring High Tower is my best bet, but before that, I need to have some rest."


    The conversation ended here.


    The ship was now approaching the dock. However, the people on the ship were still shocked. The way Angele and Isabel took out the female Dark Wizard surprised them. Even the rank 3 Wizard apprentice envied the two formal Wizards¡¯ power, yet at the same time, he feared how they dealt with matters. The sailors distanced themselves from the two, as they didn¡¯t wish to offend them in any way.


    The ship remained in silence. The people were now just preparing to dock. Ten minutester, the sailing speed began decreasing.


    Angele saw people standing by the shore. In front of the crowd, several Wizards of Light were standing amid them, looking at the arriving ship. Behind them, there were many fully armored guards.


    "They¡¯re my family members." Isabel had no expression on her face.


    Angele nodded but did not respond.


    Isabel must have already sent messages regarding the situation to her mother as they got closer to the ind and Wizard of their family were sent to the dock to wee Isabel¡¯s return.


    Wizards had their secret means of transmitting messages to others without being noticed.


    The ship slowly docked by the shore. Isabel stepped forward and waited for the sailors to drop thedder.


    She turned around and nced at Angele.


    "Contact me with the sigil." She sent the message using energy particles and carefully climbed down thedder.


    The two Grand Knights bowed to Angele and followed after Isabel.


    Angele walked to the railing and looked down.


    Isabel was talking to the Wizards of Light in a low voice.


    "Uncle Daeron, why are you here? Did my mother send you?"


    A middle-aged Wizard of Light with arge nose red at Angele with his brow knitted.


    "Miss Isabel, your mother is not happy with what you did this time... You boarded the ship and went to a ruin without permission. This is not going to end well for you."


    "I¡¯ll exin to her myself, don¡¯t worry." Isabel responded in an emotionless tone, "Let¡¯s get back to the castle first."


    "Sure." Daeron nodded. "Was that Wizard Green on the deck? Why are you two staying together? You didn¡¯t mention this part in the message."


    Daeron probably saw Isabel talking to Angele earlier.


    "Well, he¡¯s the first friend I made. I don¡¯t think I need to report everything to you." Isabel stared at Daeron.


    Daeron pursed his lips and was about to say something else, but Isabel turned around and walked straight to the carriage parked by the street.


    He looked at Angele again and narrowed his eyes.


    It was hard for a Wizard to reach the next stage as the chance of failure was high. He knew Wizards like Angele were all having trouble advancing to the next stage.


    Most of the Wizards from other areas stopped progressing after reaching the Gas stage, and without the support of arge organization, barely any of them could advance to the Liquid stage.


    Wizards had long life expectancy, but it did not mean they would not die from trying to advance to the next stage. Some important resources were just difficult to acquire.


    However, for the Wizards with pure bloodlines in N, advancing would be much easier. There were plenty rare resources for them to purchase, and the families would try their best to support the inheritors.


    Daeron assumed that the Wizard named Green would stay at the Gas stage for more than a hundred years and the chance of him advancing was low. Isabel only needed about ten more years to reach the next stage and be a Crystal stage Wizard. After reaching the Crystal stage, it would be possible for her to try to advance to the next rank. Rank 2 Wizards were extremely rare nowadays.


    Daeron shook his head. The gap between Green and Isabel was huge. It would get evenrger as the time passed. After Isabel reached the next stage, she could spend hundred years doing experiments and researches, but by that time, Angele probably had already passed away.


    He knew Isabel was attracted to the Wizard Green. Sadly, it would be hard for them to be close friends. Isabel would have to inherit the family after reaching the next rank.

 Chapter 194: The Six Ring Area (1)

    Chapter 194: The Six Ring Area (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "However, if Isabel fails to reach the next stage within 100 years, she¡¯ll have to convert her body into energy form..." Daeron shook his head. The possibility of failing was way too low, he thought. Reaching rank 2 might be hard, but Isabel¡¯s talent level and the resources that her family could provide would help in advancing to Crystal stage.


    Before entering the carriage, Isabel suddenly turned around and whispered to Daeron. She asked Daeron to give Angele a wooden token that would grant him the trading rights in the area, including the right to purchasing resources and knowledge. Furthermore, Angele could even be a resident of the Six Ring area with this small piece of wood.


    Isabel passed some more information to Angele using energy particles before leaving in the carriage.


    Angele stood on the deck and watched Isabel leaving with her family members. He slowly climbed down thedder and stepped onto the ground.


    "I wish I could help her." Isabel had told Angele about her situation in the messages she sent. Isabel did not tell her family about her body condition and the usage of the rhino blood. The family thought that she could still live for about 100 years, but the truth was she only had about 20 years left. She asked Angele to keep purifying the rhino blood for her, so she could at least try to reach Crystal stage. The fate of Isabel¡¯s family would change if things went south.


    ¡®Her mother will find out about the truth soon orter.¡¯


    Angele thought for a while and shook his head. The soothing wind was blowing on his face.


    The shore became empty after Isabel¡¯s crew left.


    He nced around; the only people he saw were several sailors that had just finished unloading the ship.


    "So, master Green, can we leave now?" Captain Haw shouted from the deck, trying his best to be polite.


    The rank 3 Wizard apprentice and the sailors all stood beside the railing and stared at Angele.


    "Sure." Angele nodded. He obviously knew that those people fear his power.


    Captain Hawk looked relieved after hearing Angele¡¯s response. They pulled up thedder and started their preparations for sailing.


    The ship left slowly after several minutes.


    Angele stretched his back and pulled up the cor, walking to the street on the opposite side of the dock.


    After about half an hour, a forked road appeared ahead and there was a road sign in the middle. The road toward west led to the public trading area and the way toward the east to the Six Ring High Tower.


    Angele checked the sign and turned right immediately.


    Although Kuirman was a Wizard of Six Ring High Tower, he still doubted if anyone knew the man was also a member of the cult. People who had known of Angele killing Kuirman all died on the ind, so he had nothing to fear.


    Even if the organization tried to track Kuirman down, the strange forcefield surrounding the ruin would deter prophecy spells of any type. Not many people knew about the exact location of that ind, to boot.


    With Isabel¡¯s token, there was no point in him worrying about being used as a murderer at present.


    N was a huge area.


    The Six Ring High Tower¡¯s territory was about the size of a province. Severalrge cities were being controlled by several Wizard families. Some small towns were assigned to contracted Wizards.


    The situation was simr for the two other major organizations.


    Each of the major organization was operating like a small country, also using the public area as a haven inmunications.


    Angele walked for about an hour. Vibrant trees stood silently on both sides of the road. Tall ck city walls appeared ahead, blocking the path like a long, twisted snake. Angele nced around, neither could he see the end of the wall nor did he find any entrance on its surface.


    By the end of the road, there was a ck bunker with a smoking chimney on the top.


    Two old men wearing gray robes sat outside the door of the bunker ying chess on a white rectangr table.


    It was cold and cloudy; the chilling wind was blowing the old men¡¯s long messy hair to the side.


    At the right side of the bunker was arge, empty ground. Several white and ck carriages with different engravings were parked there.


    Angele saw the bunker and walked straight to it.


    This ce did not look like the entrance of a major Wizard organization.


    The two old men noticed his presence and stood up at the same time.


    "This is the back door of the Six Ring High Tower. Who¡¯re you and why are you here?" one of the old men questioned, looking confused.


    Usually, the members would enter the organizations from the private dock since the public dock only led to the back door. That was the reason why there were not many people around.


    Angele¡¯s original n was to join the Six Ring High Tower. However, he decided to only trade for rare resources with the organization after obtaining the token from Isabel.


    "I¡¯m a Wizard associated with the Jones family." Angele took out the brown wooden token. The character ¡®S¡¯ was painted on its surface with two twisted strings above and below it.


    The old men checked the wooden token.


    The wooden sign started glowing after being stared at. The ¡®S¡¯ pattern on its surface twisted slightly like a living snake.


    The two old men were just rank 3 Wizard apprentices. They quickly bowed to Angele after ascertaining the authenticity of the token.


    "Can I enter now?" Angele nodded.


    "Of course."


    The old man responded, untied a short white wand from his belt, and pointed at the empty wall.


    *CHI*


    Arge arched gate appeared on the ck wall. Angele could see the green grass on the other side.


    Angele kept the wooden token into the pouch and walked to the gate.


    More than ten different energy waves rushed through his body as he entered the gate, disappearing after the wooden token glowed again.


    ¡®Interesting. I doubt people can enter the back door by force, the defense here is great.¡¯ Angele slightly nodded.


    At the other side of the wall was an endless dark green sea.


    Between the trees, there was a narrow white path leading to the deeper area. It was long and twisted.


    Angele was already inside the Six Ring High Tower¡¯s territory.


    Through the gaps between the trees, Angele could see a white obelisk far ahead, barely visible in the fog. However, it seemed like the obelisk was not the one he had seen earlier in the public trading area; this one was different.


    Suddenly, he heard the noise made by birds pping their wings in the sky.


    Angele raised his head and saw about ten humongous eagles flying over his head. Gray robes sat upon the backs of those eagles. It seemed like they had not be formal Wizards yet.


    They were not concerned about Angele¡¯s presence, but he waited till this group disappeared in his sight before advancing.


    Based on the advice given by Isabel, there were many unpopted areas in the Six Ring High Tower, and by entering the territory from the back door, he could reach one of the trading towers quickly by walking down the path.


    The trading towers were Wizards¡¯ favorite spots, as they were mainly used for the trading of knowledge and resources. There were two requirements for building a trading tower.


    First, a strong organization to help maintain the fairness of the trade.


    Second, a huge diamond-shaped crystal for publicmunication.


    Several carriages and horses passed by Angele as he headed to the tower.


    Some Wizards of Light were riding horses and some were riding strange beasts that had the body of a bull and the feet of a goat. All of them were traveling at full speed.


    Angele also saw Wizards riding flying mounts in the sky heading to the other areas from time to time.


    Angele, wearing a gray robe, went past several crossroads as the road widened. More and more Wizards appeared ahead.


    He finally had a clear view of the white obelisk standing by the side of the road quietly.


    Several carriages were parked on the empty ground in front of the obelisk.


    The white obelisk was more than ten meters tall and was surrounded by metal railings. It almost looked like the obelisk had sunk into the grass.


    Wizards stood around the tower; Angele was not sure what they were doing. Some of them looked excited but the rest looked disappointed.


    There were also several Wizards pressing their palms against the body of the tower with eyes closed for some reason.


    Angele slowly walked to the obelisk, still trying to figure out what was going on while checking the surroundings constantly. His behavior attracted some attention.


    Three young Wizard apprentices chatting near the tower noticed Angele. One of them whispered to his friend, turned around, and walked to Angele quickly.


    "Is this the first time you visit the tower?" the man asked, "Do you need any help?"


    Angele nced around. He tried to show that he knew how the tower worked, yet it seemed like there were many people here acted just like him.


    Two other neers behind him were being weed by Wizard apprentices as well.


    He pursed his lips and looked at the Wizard apprentice in front of him. The man was a rank 2 Wizard apprentice. Based on the energy wave he was releasing, Angele determined that this guy advanced to rank 2 not so long ago.


    Yellow skin, ck hair, and ck eyes. The young Wizard apprentice had an average-looking face and probably would not attract any attention in the crowd.


    "Who are you?" Angele looked at him and questioned.


    The young man bowed and started exining.


    "I¡¯m in charge of this trading tower. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m one of the apprentices sent here by the organization. I¡¯ll exin how to use the tower for you. Also, if you don¡¯t mind, I can provide you with many other services." His voice sounded young and energetic.


    "Huh?" Angele looked at the people around the obelisk. "So, they¡¯re sending messages tomunicate? I think I¡¯m capable of doing that."


    "You¡¯re correct. Let me introduce myself first, my name is Ivan." The young man smiled. "If you know how to send and receive the messages, please follow me to the rank 3 Wizard apprentices. They¡¯ll guide you through the trading process here including how to the specific wave channels."

 Chapter 195: The Six Ring Area (2)

    Chapter 195: The Six Ring Area (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The Wizard apprentice turned around and walked to the other side of the obelisk.


    Angele hesitated for a second then followed him.


    They arrived at arge empty ground covered by vibrant green grass.


    He saw several other people waiting there already. There were five of them, three light Wizards and two Wizard apprentices. They were brought here by other Wizard apprentices from Six Ring High Tower.


    The Wizard apprentices were chatting with those people, trying the best to lighten up the mood here.


    Angele followed after Ivan. He red at the three formal Wizards quickly.


    There were two female Wizards and one male Wizard.


    The two female Wizards stood close to each other, giving the impression that they were friends. Their white robes were tightened up by belts, Angele walked closer and realized the two were probably sisters. Their faces looked identical with sun tanned skin and they all had dark red curly hair.


    The male Wizard was having a conversation with the female Wizard apprentice that led him here. He was checking the girl¡¯s body out while talking. Although the man had an average-looking face, his blonde shiny hair still caught some attention.


    The girl looked clean and pretty, but it seemed like she was having trouble dealing with the talkative Wizard.


    Angele waited for a while after reaching the grassy ground.


    Two more Wizards were brought here by the Wizard apprentices and all the people here were outsiders.


    The one on the left was a thin man with a goatee and the one on the right was a middle-aged woman with a depressed look on her face. They were all wearing green robes that shared the same patterns. It seemed like they were from the same organization. Angele still had not figured out what the green robes represented yet.


    After everyone arrived, a young man with red hair walked to the front.


    "Greetings,dies and gentlemen. I¡¯m a year 1 apprentice from the Six Ring College. I¡¯m in charge of exining how to use the tower to you."


    He wasted no time and showed how to properly release the mentality wave. Also, he mentioned the specific wave channel and a simple application of energy particles required to activate the tower.


    The young man demonstrated the necessary steps and walked away after.


    The other Wizard apprentices started to exin the avable services to the people they brought here.


    "If you need a few resources or knowledge, you can get them from the trading tower. However, if you need arger number of items, you can ask me to do it for you. I¡¯ll hire trustedpanies to transport them to you. The fee I¡¯ll ask for won¡¯t be too high. Also...not sure if you¡¯re interested, I can also connect you with the girls...female apprentices and female Knights...A formal Wizard like you will be attractive to them." Ivan turned to Angele and said, "You know, this is thend of Wizards, the richest area on the west coast. We¡¯re the ones with the most power. If you have enough money, we can even get you the beauties from other races."


    Angele was not interested in the girls, but he wanted to know more about this area.


    "Let¡¯s exchange ourmunication runes then," he spoke in a light tone.


    Ivan chuckled, quickly drew aplicated rune in the air, and pushed it forward.


    Angele raised his right hand and the rune sank into his palm.


    "Also, I think you¡¯ll need a ce to stay, right? I can find you one in the forest," Ivan added.


    "I¡¯ll talk to youter." Angele nodded. "I need to check out the trading tower first."


    "For sure." Ivan bowed and walked away.


    Angele turned around and walked to the obelisk. He found a gap between the Wizards around the tower and put his palms against on its surface.


    *CHI*


    Strange noise echoed in his ears.


    A strong mentality wave stroke Angele¡¯s body. The wave was weak and slow, and would not inflict any damage to a formal Wizard.


    Angele then released his own mentality wave. However, the wave from the tower was not making any contact with his.


    He recalled the wave channel the young man mentioned and modified his wave slightly.


    Suddenly, a huge information screen appeared on the surface of the obelisk. Rows of trade information were listed on it.


    Angele nced around making sure that he was the only one reading the screen, and nodded slightly.


    ¡®Golden Ring Flower, 25 grams, looking to trade for Armored Beetles.


    The blood of snake pterosaur, 30 grams, looking to trade for two tons of bronze.


    Maragas lion¡¯s egg, meet up and discuss the details.


    Eyeball of a hundred-eyed ghost, looking to trade for the essence of a magic ore.


    ...


    ...¡¯


    Information flooded the whole screen.


    Angele noticed a button at the bottom of the screen that was used for turning the pages.


    There were more than a thousand pages and each page listed more than 100 different trading information.


    He started thinking; his utmost priority was to obtain the heart of the tree and the form to help increase his mentality. These two items were extremely hard to find. Isabel had asked her family to search the heart for him, but he still needed to acquire the form by himself.


    Angele kept turning the pages.


    ¡®I hope I can filter it to form only...¡¯ he thought.


    Suddenly, the screen blurred and white light shed at its edges.


    Quickly, the page number reduced to two pages and the view became clear again.


    Trade information about the forms was left on the screen.


    ¡®Original form of the Giant Potion, looking to trade for a thousand-eyed spider.


    Original form of the Burning Blood, looking to trade for a heart of the earth.


    Copy of the Arcane Potion, looking to trade for liquid gold, the amount can be discussedter.


    Pages of high-level potion, Dragonize Potion, meet up and discuss.¡¯


    Angele checked the names of the forms carefully.


    The newer listed forms would be at the top. There were many potions he had never heard of. Only several of them could help him increase mentality. He spent about half an hour to figure out which ones might be helpful.


    The first one was Oasman¡¯s Enhancement. The owner was asking for a phoenix flower.


    The phoenix flower was hard to procure. It usually grew deep in the molten magma. Angele had no idea where he could find one.


    The other one was named the Illusionary Garden and the owner was asking for a live three-headed bird. It was a much easier requirement to fulfill, but the three-headed bird was an aggressive creature. The bird was about ten meters long and was the king of the sky. Angele was not sure how dangerous the bird was, but from what he read in the book, the creature was capable of ying a formal Wizard. He was only a Gas stage Wizard and not sure if it was worth a try.


    From the more than two hundred different forms, he only found two potions that would help increase his mentality.


    Angele was a bit speechless. He pursed his lips and decided to search for something else.


    ¡®Show me cursed weapons.¡¯


    The screen blurred again.


    Several secondster, filtered information showed up.


    ¡®Ctrava Cross Greatsword. Two-meter attack range. Poison damage. Can damage spirits. Looking to trade for cursed dual short swords.


    Cursed weapon crafting. Must provide materials. Looking for two icy butterflies.


    Blueprint for the Speedy Knives. Looking to trade for 1.3 kilograms of Dragon Scale Flower.¡¯


    Angele stopped there realizing how valuable cursed weapons were. Kuirman¡¯s cursed scimitar probably was much more expensive than he had thought. Just a blueprint could already be traded for more than one kilogram of Dragon Scale Flower.


    One Dragon Scale Flower was about 20 grams and this guy was asking for 1.3 kilograms.


    Angele was impressed by the convenience of the trading system in the area, but people were asking for rare resources as if they were easy to find.


    He decided to search for the information rted to enchantment after checking the weapons and the forms.


    Angele checked the descriptions and found a book named as Fire Enchantment of the Giants, but the owner requested a meetup.


    He pressed on the row with the book using his finger carefully.


    The information was zoomed in and the introduction of the item appeared on the bottom of the page.


    About ten minutester, a different mentality wave appeared on the information.


    Angele closed his eyes and modified the wave channel again.


    "You want my book, Fire Enchantment of the Giants, right?" A deep male voice was transmitted into Angele¡¯s ears.


    "Yes. What are you asking for?" Angele responded.


    "Magic stone cards, rare materials, potions, anything, as long as they are valuable. Now tell me, what can you offer?"


    "How about the form of the Ghost Voice?"


    "Ghost Voice? Interesting. Sure, what location will work for you? I¡¯m not giving you the physical copy, we can just use the orbs. Ghost Voice is an ancient form, it¡¯s probably worth more than my book, I¡¯ll add something else to the trade to make it fairer for you," the man responded politely.


    "Sounds great."


    "We can meet up on the first day of next month. Name the location."


    "Sure, juste to this obelisk," Angele responded.


    The two agreed on the location and time and described their appearances before cutting off themunication.


    Angele lowered his hands, opened his eyes, and walked to the other side of the obelisk.


    Ivan was politely waiting on the side.


    "Master, do you want to check the residential areas?"


    "I have many ces to rmend, we can go check them out now if you have the time."


    "Sure, lead the way."


    Angele nodded and left the obelisk with Ivan.


    After about three hours, Angele picked a two-story house built beside a smallke.


    The house was painted in white with a red roof. In front of the house itself, there was a garden surrounded by fences. The whole ce was hidden in the forest.


    "Good choice. A Wizard who loves quiet ces built this house a long time ago. He sold it to my family before leaving the area," Ivan introduced the history of the house as he opened the fence gate.


    The ce was covered in tall grasses. Even the path connecting the gate with the house was blocked.


    The two entered the house and Ivan showed Angele the rooms.


    "The ce is good enough, I¡¯ll take it." Angele made the decision. "Also, get me a map of the Six Ring area, the ce is huge."


    "Sure," Ivan responded politely.


    "Two healing potions for the house, right?" Angele took out two small ss tubes with green liquid inside.


    "Of course, that¡¯s more than enough." Ivan smiled. He grabbed the two potions Angele was handing over to him, opened the stoppers and checked if they were real.


    "From now on, you¡¯re the owner of this house. A low-level magic circle was set up by the gate that¡¯ll prevent insects from entering the garden. It¡¯s a nice and cozy ce. Also, you can ask me for daily supplies, I¡¯ll ask workers to deliver them to you as soon as possible."


    "Umm..." Ivan hesitated for a second. "Actually, there are many other Wizards living around here. I hope you¡¯ll get along with them."


    Angele nodded.


    "Great, I¡¯ll stop bothering you then." Ivan bowed to Angele. "Don¡¯t hesitate to contact me if you need anything. I and my family will try our best to fulfill your request. The only thing you need to do is to message me using themunication rune."


    "Sure, thanks."


    Ivan left right after finishing his words. After about 30 minutes, a young rank 1 Wizard apprentice knocked on the door and told him that she was in charge of delivering him the daily supplies.


    This girl was the ¡®worker¡¯ Ivan talked about. Her talent level was low and she started meditating a bit toote. Angele doubted if she had the ability to advance to the next rank.


    Angele stayed in the house and studied the cursed scimitar he acquired from Kuirman. Also, he wanted to know what exactly happened to the si. He went to the trading tower several times but did not find any newly listed forms.


    After Ivan sent him the map, he sent Isabel his location using themunication rune.


    Angele needed some time to check the items he had acquired in the ruin. In addition to that, he finally had the time to modify the older spell models. With the mentalitypression techniques, it would not be a problem to him.

 Chapter 196: Change is Good (1)

    Chapter 196: Change is Good (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    *BAM*


    Bright lightning shed outside the window followed by the rumbling thunder.


    The light illuminated Angele¡¯s face.


    He sat near the table beside the window, focusing on the notes he was writing down.


    A ck slim neck vase was standing on the table quietly. Its ceramic surface was clean and smooth. On top of the vase, there was a fist-sized glowing crystal that brought light to the room.


    The light from the crystal was gentle and bright.


    *BAM*


    The thunder shook the ground again.


    Angele put down his notebook on the table, stood up, and walked to the window.


    It was noon. He had stayed in the house for about ten days and discovered that a storm would strike the area every three days. The weather here was quite queer.


    Angele kept studying the spells he learned recently and once again he was certain that his mentality would not increase just by meditating every day.


    He also did not see any people selling advanced meditation techniques, as those techniques could only be acquired through joining powerful schools. Without needed resources, it was extremely hard for wizards to progress.


    Modifying spell models was a long-term task; he needed to spend years on the project. Angele had learned many spells over the years. He purchased dozens of low-level spells when he was in Ramsoda, and his goal was toplete the modification for all of them.


    Angele thought for a while and sighed withplicated feelings.


    Through the window, he could see the branches dancing in the wind. The screen created by the downfall was hitting the surface of theke. The water in theke looked muddy after the soil on the side was brushed down by the storm.


    He saw two pedestrians passing by the further side of the forest. The only path around his housey there. The two people were wearing long raincoats walking fast in the heavy rain.


    Angele turned around and looked around. He was in the study. Two tall bookshelves were filled up with books, random notes and data sheets covered the table along with several small ss bottles with spell materials.


    In the corner of the room, there was a ck statue of a flying eagle standing in the corner. The eyes of the eagle were two glowing amethysts.


    In the center of the white wool carpet, there was a dark Ctrava cross surrounded by a circle.


    It was a beautiful house but the ce was empty.


    Angele nced around knowing that he was the only person in the room. Raindrops were still hitting his roof and windows furiously.


    Loneliness filled up his mind again.


    "Well..." Angele sighed slowly, then checked the time. "It¡¯s about time."


    The study was on the second floor. Through the window, Angele saw blue steam rising from outside the fences and a tiny white pigeon appear in the intense steam.


    He opened the window. The white pigeon slowlynded on the windowsill and shook the water off its feathers.


    "Master Green, your transactions at the trading tower have new responses." The pigeon¡¯s high-pitched voice echoed in the room, sounding like a young girl.


    "Thanks, got it." Angele grabbed some ck beans from his pouch and threw them on the windowsill.


    The pigeon lowered its head and quickly finished all the beans.


    "Also, master Green, please be careful with your belongings. We have multiple reports of wizards¡¯ houses getting robbed when they were out. Many rare materials were lost. I think it¡¯s a good idea to hire some guards or followers. Do you need any rmendations?" The pigeon raised its head after finishing the food.


    "Thefts?" Angele was surprised. "Who¡¯s doing this? Why are they targeting wizards?"


    "It¡¯s quitemon here, you know, some races are gifted with such skills. If they be wizards, they¡¯ll get even better," the pigeon said sarcastically.


    "So, who are you rmending then? I do need to build some small guarding posts around the house." Angele would be staying in this area for a while. N was safe and rich and also a great ce to collect knowledge and rare resources.


    "What type of guards do you need?" Pigeons like this were trained by Ivan¡¯s family members. They were great at delivering messages from a long distance.


    "Give me 3 Knights and 3 Wizard apprentices. That¡¯ll be better. Apprentices can check the unknown energy waves and Knights can help with daily issues..." Angele nodded.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll send you a list of those who are avable. The guard posts will be built soon for you too." The pigeon slight shook its wings.


    "Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me." The pigeon turned around and flew into the air. It became a ball of blue steam and vanished into the rain quickly.


    Angele closed the window. With a flick of his fingers, the carpet and windowsill were dried up within seconds by the Fire energy particles.


    He then covered the crystalmp with a piece of ck cloth. Angele pushed the door open, walked down the stairs, and put on his rain cloak.


    He left the garden through the fence gate.


    The rain hit his gray cloak hard. The howling wind was brushing on his face.


    Angele put on his hood, lowered his head, and walked toward the trading tower along the narrow path.


    Visibility was low in the heavy rain. He could barely see the road several meters ahead.


    After about 20 minutes, the trading tower Angele visited before appeared in his sight.


    Only five people were using the tower in the rain. Two white robes were chatting by a carriage.


    Also, several white robes and green robes stood by the path. It seemed like they were waiting for their trading partners.


    Angele nced around. His sight fell upon a green robe with a nk expression on his face. The man had a scorpion-shaped scar on his forehead and an eye patch covering his right eye.


    He noticed Angele¡¯s presence and stepped forward after checking Angele¡¯s appearance.


    "Gray worm?" he questioned in Anmag with a low voice.


    "Wisp?" Angele responded.


    The green robe pursed his lips and shook his head, thinking that he should have given Angele a better codename.


    "Well, let¡¯s find a quiet ce." He sent Angele a message using the energy particles.


    Angele nodded, turned around, and led the man to the shadow of arge tree.


    They stood under the shadow and stared at each other.


    The one-eyed man took out a fist-sized translucent orb from a pouch.


    "Let¡¯s do the trade then."


    Angele nodded his head and the man tapped the surface of the orb with the index finger.


    A ray of me came out of the orb and stopped in front of Angele. It floated in the air, slowly solidified, and turned into a crystallized strange rune.


    The rune looked like a red ruby with a dot in the middle that slowly rotated in the middle of the air. The rain was dropping through it. Obviously, it was created with pure energy.


    "You can read some to check the book." The man looked at Angele.


    Angele nodded and pointed at the red glowing rune.


    *CHI*


    The rune turned into a red cloud. Information was being transferred into Angele¡¯s brain directly.


    After several seconds, Angele lowered his finger, and the red cloud returned into the orb.


    "Great, that¡¯s the information I needed." He only had a peek at what was inside the book, but he had already gained some helpful information about the whole enchantment system. Also, he was certain that he made the right choice.


    "Shall we start then?" The man lowered his voice and let the orb float in the air. He pressed his hands against the orb and closed his eyes.


    Angele raised his hands and put them on the orb with his eyes closed as well.


    The orb floated in the air. Green and red glows appeared inside. Each of the colors controlled half of the orb.


    After about ten seconds, the two moved their hands away from the orb at the same time.


    They remained silent for a while.


    The man in green robe suddenly raised his head. "I¡¯ll assume the form you gave is legit."


    "Well, there¡¯s no point in me giving you a fake one. Also, I hope you didn¡¯t remove any chapter in the book." Angele stared at the man.


    "I¡¯ll never do that. I¡¯ve been selling books like that for years and never had anyints. If you find something that doesn¡¯t seem right, you cane find me, I¡¯ll do my best to make sure the book you get is proper," The man shook his head and exined.


    "Good then." Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. Zero had already checked the content of the book and reported that there was a 90% of chance that the book was real.


    "Alright, let¡¯s exchange ourmunication runes then. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll be able to talk to each other." The man drew and flower shaped rune in the air as he spoke.


    Angele drew his ck rune in the air and the rune from the man sank into his hand.


    "Great. See you then." The man turned around and walked away quickly.


    Angele watched the man disappear into the rain. He then pulled up his cor and started heading back.


    Trading like this was usually not protected by any organization. It took time to test the materials or the knowledge people got and that increased the risk of trading with strangers.


    However, the Six Ring High Tower would record each of the tradings conducted using the trading tower. People needed to leave their uniquemunication runes in the system and if anything happened, the organization would track down the one who provided fake items. Even if he escaped, his family would have to take the responsibility.


    The wooden token Isabel had given had a simr function. If Angele did anything wrong during the trade and ran away, Isabel¡¯s family would be deemed responsible for his behavior.


    Angele started checking the enchantment knowledge he just acquired after returning to the house.


    He finished the lunch brought by the Wizard apprentice and studied until the sun started setting.


    Angele sat in the reading room alone, the rain outside already stopped.


    "Several important points were missing but the basics are there." Angele felt relieved, the first trade he did was sessful.


    ¡®Zero, how¡¯s my body condition? Is my mentality still increasing?¡¯


    ¡®Checking...¡¯


    ¡®Angele Rio. Strength 3.6. Agility 5.3. Stamina 6.2. Mentality 23.4. Mana 22.7. Gic limit reached. Healthy.¡¯


    ¡®How¡¯s the illusion si?¡¯ Angele questioned.


    ¡®The great harpy¡¯s bloodline is affecting your body...Your resistance to illusions has increased.¡¯


    Angele felt disappointed, as his attributes were not increasing. He had no idea how long he needed to increase the mentality to 40, but the potion forms that would help increase mentality was expensive and hard to find, even in an area with rich resources like N.

 Chapter 197: Change is Good (2)

    Chapter 197: Change is Good (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The potions gave Angele a tremendous help when he was still a Wizard apprentice. However, after he became a formal Wizard, only high-level potions would increase his mentality. The Potion of Tranquility and the Awakening Potion were no longer effective. He needed high-level potion forms and to collect the rare materials required for the concoction of such potions.


    He quietly sat at the table for a while, yet he couldn¡¯t figure out a better option as the main problem was theck of resources.


    "So that¡¯s why Wizards spend hundred years looking for ways to advance. The gap between each stage is huge. No wonder they can¡¯t reach the next rank. I must gather an enormous amount of resources for me to gain mentality quickly...but how did the ancient Wizards rank up so easily...What did they learn from the other worlds...?"


    Angele muttered.


    He was certain that Master Liliana and the old Wizards he had met before all needed an immense number of resources to progress.


    Based on the knowledge he had, the increase of mentality required a physical body. That was the reason why converting oneself into energy form would be thest thing a Wizard wanted to do. Once he lost his physical body, it would be impossible for him to progress further, as his mentality would remain at a certain level.


    A Wizard¡¯s rank was determined by the level of spells one could cast, and casting high-level spells required a high mentality level. In other words, mentality level could be used in determining a Wizard¡¯s rank.


    Angele thought for a while but did not reach any valuable conclusion, so he decided to visit more ruins that were left by the ancient wizards when he had the chance.


    The ruin Angele had entered was built thousands of years ago. However, he wanted to explore the ancient ones that were underground or in the dangerous zone of the Gem Sea. If he could manage to find those ancient ruins, it would be possible for him to uncover the secret of the ancient wizards.


    He removed the ck cloth covering the crystalmp.


    Under the dim light, Angele raised his right arm and a small bump appeared on his shoulder, moving quickly toward the center of his palm. A crack appeared on the surface of his skin, revealing a chain of keys.


    Angele held the keys in his hand and tapped them with his left hand.


    *CHI*


    Light shed upon the keys surrounded by a white glow.


    ¡®Prepare to test the source of the illusions.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Test no. 324, test preparation, ready,¡¯ Zero reported right away.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and shook the keys with his right hand.


    *CLANK*


    The noise made by the key hitting each other echoed in the room.


    Intense heat hit his palm as Angele closed his eyes.


    He was surrounded by darkness after opening his eyes again.


    Angele was still sitting on the same chair at the same location, but he could not see anything in the room.


    *ROAR*


    He heard beasts roaring from all angles.


    Angele stood up quickly. Three silver metal scars appeared on his face and blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. Those light dots became the only source of light in the room.


    He suddenly stepped forward.


    *Kata-kata*


    Clear footsteps kept echoing in the darkness.


    Many red dots of light were spreading to all angles. Angele was in the center of it. They looked like wide-open eyes searching for something specific.


    The light dots kept moving around and disappeared into the endless abyss.


    *CHI*


    Angele¡¯s right arm was suddenly shed by something. Fresh blood was dripping down his hand.


    ¡®So this is the first stage?¡¯ Angele slowly raised his left hand. The si in the center of his palm was glowing.


    *CHI*


    A strange noise appeared from behind.


    *KA*


    The energy wave from the si blocked the strike. Angele could feel the intense heating from the center of his palm.


    One of the light dots extinguished as the attack missed.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    The noise sounded like arrows leaving the bow; the beast roar echoed in the space.


    Lines of ck strings were stabbing Angele quickly, but the energy wave from the si kept blocking in the iing projectiles for him.


    The number of red dots of light reduced as the time passed.


    *PA*


    The ce became silent again as thest light dot disappeared.


    Angele was breathing heavily. Sweat from his forehead was dripping down his chin. Bloody wounds were left on his face and arms. He closed his eyes again after calming down.


    He returned to his chair again after reopening his eyes.


    The surroundings were still same. However, the table, crystalmp, bookshelves, and the carpet were decaying slowly, including the wall and the floor.


    The objects were aging, almost as if they traveled in time.


    The surface of the wooden table was covered in white dust. Its red color turned darker, and some cracks appeared on the edges.


    The light from the crystalmp darkened and slowly extinguished.


    The floor, the carpet, and the walls, all lost their color and became rough.


    Angele sat on the chair with a nk expression on the face.


    "Stage two..." He raised his right hand.


    The silver glint on his skin disappeared slowly. Wrinkles climbed up the back of his hand with dots of dark age spots.


    "I shall not fail this time!" Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    He slowly stood up, raising the left hand in the air, and slightly waved.


    "Hades! Mophillia!" Angele shouted.


    A dark light ball was released from the illusion si and strange noises echoed in the whole room.


    The light ball was expanding; something was about to rip it open from the inside.


    Time passed; wrinkles showed up on Angele¡¯s face as well. His appearance changed from a young man to a dying man within minutes, but he was still channeling the spell with his left arm raised in the air.


    *CHI*


    The dark light ball was finally ripped open from the middle.


    An enormous creature slowly moved out of the dark glow.


    The creature had the body of a female human, the wings of an eagle, and a long snake tail.


    The creature¡¯s body was covered in metallic ck scales and the noise made by her tongue sounded just like a snake. Her seven-meter-long body twisted around Angele slowly. It almost felt like the creature had bones.


    Angele rubbed the great harpy¡¯s head carefully and the life energy power returned into his body. The wrinkles disappeared within seconds.


    The golden eyes of the creature narrowed slightly. Her long snake tail formed a circle around Angele and trapped him in the center.


    The great harpy had a beautiful face. Her skin had a dark metallic color, giving off the impression that she was covered in armor. Instead of hair, Angele saw ck twisting tentacles over her head. Under the ck eagle wings, he did not see any arms, and the feathers were coated with dark energy particles.


    *CHI*


    The harpy was excitedly moving around Angele, trying to please him like she was a pet.


    Angele raised left arm and the creature¡¯s body started shrinking. She transformed into a strange snake that was about one meter long and twisted around Angele¡¯s left arm, her tail still wiggling.


    "Finally...I seeded..." A relieved smile slowly appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    He left the table, walked to the window, and carefully pushed it open.


    The same forest and the sameke, but it was alreadyte afternoon; everything looked golden under the setting sun.


    The world outside the window was deadly silent.


    "This, is the illusion world the keys led me to? Or...the great harpy¡¯s bloodline opened it for me?" Angele muttered.


    "Tell me, where is this ce?" He turned his head to the harpy on the arm.


    "Ha...Night...mare..." The harpy¡¯s voice was hard to hear.


    "The Nightmare Realm?" Angele was surprised. He just realized that he was probably walking on the same path the ancient wizards walked on.


    Recently, Angele kept testing the evolved illusion si and the keys. Zero tested the chip from inside the keys and slowly developed a method to strengthen the si. Although he had not yet understood the principles, the method still worked.


    He thought the illusions were from the strengthened si, but it seemed like...


    "The great harpy has the ability tomunicate with the Nightmare Realm...so I¡¯m considered as the inheritor of the harpy¡¯s bloodline..." Angele quickly connected everything together and found a usible exnation.


    Legends spoke that great harpy could pull creatures into the illusion world, but no one knew that the illusion world was the Nightmare Realm.


    There were no rules in the mysterious Nightmare Realm. It was one of the ancient worlds discovered by the ancient wizards.


    The creatures from the Nightmare Realm still had many bloodlines left in this world.


    The records in the book were true.


    Angele slowly rubbed the harpy¡¯s body. Flows of information were transferred into his mind and the information exined the connection between the Nightmare Realm and this world. It was the hidden treasure in the great harpy¡¯s bloodline.


    "I need to go back first. I need to collect more information about this world before proceeding." Angele barely had any intel on this realm. He could imagine how cautious the ancient wizards were when they entered an unknown world for the first time. The naturalws of different worlds varied. It was possible that his spell had a different effect here. Angele was not sure if he could protect himself from the attack of strange creatures.


    Angele raised his left hand and pushed forward.


    *BAM*


    A circle of a translucent wave was released from the center of his palm.


    His sight blurred for a second and finally returned to his real house.


    "The Nightmare Realm..." A clean smooth metal mirror suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The reflection of his face looked unfamiliar. His blue eyes turned golden, which was the color of the great harpy¡¯s eyes.


    "Amazing..." Angele looked at the si on his palm. The color of the si had darkened, like a distorted crack that led to the unknown abyss.

 Chapter 198: Peace (1)

    Chapter 198: Peace (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®The effect of the ancient blood turned me into an inheritor of the great harpy...¡¯ Angele waved his left hand and the metal mirror sank into his skin.


    He turned to his shoulder and saw nothing there. It seemed like the great harpy stayed in the Nightmare Realm.


    Angele could feel that a small part of his soul was left in somewhere far away from here, it was the ce the great harpy stayed at. They could sense each other¡¯s presences, but there was no way for them tomunicate.


    "So, can I take things out of the Nightmare Realm? Or...was my physical being actually there...?" Angele wondered while rubbing his chin.


    ¡®Zero, show me the recording. I need to do some investigation.¡¯ He sat down.


    ¡®Searching...Transferring the scene to your brain...¡¯


    The events that happened not so long ago visualized in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    He used his mentality to monitor the changes happened to his energy wave and body condition. Furthermore, Zero disyed the detailed body data in Angele¡¯s sight.


    Ten minutester, the blue lights dots around his eyes vanished into the air.


    ¡®I was right. It was only a small part of my soul that was taken into the Nightmare Realm.¡¯ Angele finally understood what happened. ¡®The great harpy from the si was notplete...She existed because I was in that world all the time. The ancient blood in the si was weak and the creature I saw is just...an iplete illusion.¡¯


    The ancient great harpies and the regr ancient harpies had low intelligence...Theymunicated through basic methods and were living by their instinct. Those chaos creatures had the brains of one-year-old kids. Although they were strong, they had no way to control themselves. That was why the ancient great harpies were wiped out by the ancient Wizards. Their power, however, was still incredible.


    Angele thought for a while.


    ¡®So I need to double check if the world really is the Nightmare Realm. I need to be more cautious if it¡¯s the real one. Nightmare Realm is one of the countless worlds the ancient Wizards spent a long time investigating...Chances of finding rare resources are very high, also...¡¯


    Angele narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡®The special abilities the great harpy has...With its ancient bloodline, I was able to enter an ancient world. That might be the reason why so many Wizards were trying to extract the pure ancient blood. I shall keep the method as a secret and look for more notes left by ancient Wizards.¡¯


    It was possible that someone was spying on him. The pigeon said there were thieves with special techniques around here. Angele carefully created a thinyer of silver metal to cover up the si on the center of his palm.


    ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll check what effect the si has on me.¡¯


    ***************************


    Three dayster.


    Angele stayed in the small house beside theke. He spent the whole time trying to test the abilities of the evolved si. He had not yet got the chance to read the Fire enhancement method he acquired not so long ago.


    The illusion from the keys was no longer a threat to him. Shadow beasts would attack him during the first stage, but Angele could easily dodge their strikes. With the help of the great harpy¡¯s ancient blood, the shadow beasts stopped attacking him after about 15 times of tests. They were not concerned about Angele entering their space anymore.


    Angele did some experiments and realized that there were more than 1000 shadow beasts in the illusion space. Their attacks could prate any physical barriers, but they could be damaged by energy attacks. The shadow beasts would revive after being killed after about three hours. It seemed like they were being trapped in another dimension by the keys.


    Angele assumed that those beasts were rted to the Wizards from Axis of Time. If a Wizard was immobilized in the dark space, no matter how strong he was, the beasts would be able to kill him sooner orter as they would keep spawning. However, it was nearly impossible to stop a strong Wizard from moving around.


    Also, the beasts would only strike when the keys hit each other. They were sensitive about human blood and flesh.


    Angele¡¯s si and ancient blood of harpy helped him enter the dark space anytime he wanted.


    The Nightmare Realm was the second stage, but it seemed like there was an internal cooldown timer. Angele tried many times after the first time, but it seemed like the great harpy was resting while collecting energy to take him into that world. He had no idea how long it was going to take.


    Angele decided to check on the harpyter as there was nothing he could do at the moment.


    By the end of that day, Isabel sent someone from her family to Angele¡¯s house.


    **************************


    "You must be Wizard Green?" In front of the door, there was a middle-aged man in a white robe with a silver owl sewn on his right chest asking politely.


    Angele nodded. "Did master Isabel send you here?"


    The male Wizard nodded as well. "Yes. My name is Rossi and I¡¯m master Isabel¡¯s follower. I¡¯ve been working for her for about 20 years already."


    "Come in, please." Angele turned around and led Rossi to the living room. "Take a seat. I just came here not so long ago, so my apologies as I don¡¯t have the time to decorate the room."


    "That¡¯s totally fine. Thanks."


    Rossi walked into the living room but did not sit down. He just stood by the table and slightly bowed to Angele.


    "Wizard Green, Isabel asked me to bring you the resource you asked for. Please take a look."


    Angele rubbed his chin. "Ah...I forgot to check master Isabel¡¯smunication rune. I¡¯ve been really busy recently." He pursed his lips to an apologetic smile.


    A light blue glint appeared on his nails as Angele raised his right hand. Blue smoke rose from the back of his hand and it looked like something being ignited.


    Several secondster.


    The blue glint disappeared from his nails, instead, a pattern with a flying bird was drawn by flowing blue energy strings in the air. It almost looked like there was water on those strings.


    Angele raised the other hand and carefully tapped on the pattern.


    His skull numbed for a second and a female voice was transmitted into his brain directly.


    "Green, we found the heart of the tree. It¡¯s included in this delivery. Also, I added some other items to that. You saved me back in the ruin, so I want to show my gratitude. I hope you can ept them." Isabel¡¯s voice sounded tired. "Also, Rossi is someone you can trust. I¡¯ve known him for more than 20 years, so there¡¯s no point in hiding our rtionship in front of him. One more thing, you know the amount of rhino blood I need, right? Can you prepare it for me? If you need any other rare materials, just tell me, I¡¯ll try my best to find them for you. Rossi will be in charge of delivering them to you."


    Angele released some mentality waves and quickly created a smallplicated rune model in the air. After the model waspleted, he focused the wave on the rune.


    ¡®For sure. Also, it¡¯ll be great if you can find me some forms of potions that help increase mentality. You know what I needed, I owe you one.¡¯ He opened his mouth but no voice came out.


    All his voice was collected by themunication rune and his words were delivered to Isabel.


    Themunication rune worked like a voice mailbox. When it was activated, he would be able to hear the messages delivered to him. It had a range limit, but it was convenient to use.


    After replying to Isabel¡¯s message, Angele waved his hands, and the blue strings vanished into air.


    "I¡¯ll ask the workers to carry the items inside." Rossi saw Angele finish checking the messages.


    "Sure." Angele stood up and nodded.


    Rossi pped his hands.


    A group of short men wearing ck coats carried white boxes into the living room.


    They breathed heavily as they lined up the white boxes on the floor carefully.


    Those men had messy hair andrge noses. Their skin was dark and their bodies were muscr.


    Also, all the men had ck beards on their chins, with length varying. They finished their work quickly while keeping everything in order.


    A short man with the longest beard walked to Rossi and Angele, then bowed politely.


    "Sir, everything is here. Do you need us to do anything else for you?" His voice was deep.


    "That¡¯s all. You guys can go have some rest now." Rossi smiled.


    "We¡¯ll stay outside the house. Just let me know if you need us to do something," the short man nodded and responded.


    Angele looked at the man. The man¡¯s head was around his waist, but they carried the heavy boxes into the living room easily.


    "Dwarves or Gnomes?" Angele asked after all the short men left the house.


    "They are dwarves, forest dwarves. They¡¯re born with magic resistance, so they can stay in N." Rossi exined, "Forest dwarves enjoy peaceful lives. They came to N about 30 years ago. Most of them are working as farmers or workers. They earn good money here. Even if they decide to go back to their hometown, the amount of money they have will be enough for the rest of their lives."


    Angele felt a bit speechless. "Are there other races like them here?"


    "Well...yeah. The ghost pigeons, I think you have already seen them around, they are in charge of delivering public messages. Also, the dryads in the Snake Bird Cliff¡¯s territory have the ability to purify the air. The older the dryads are, the better they can increase the air quality. The dryads created an area with the best air in N. People who want to live in the area will be charged a monthly fee. The area is under Snake Bird Cliff¡¯s control." Rossi chuckled. "They found themselves a great way to make money actually. Their business is growing well."


    Angele shook his head and smiled.


    "Dwarves, ghost pigeons, and dryads are the main races living here. There are also many races with much less poption, but I¡¯ll have to prepare a long list for you if you really want to know more about them. If you have time, you can go check the area they live in. It¡¯s marked on the map with a red circle," Rossi added.


    "Got it. N is a great ce. Everything is new to me." Angele smiled again.


    "Oh, one more thing. If you want to go to that area, I suggest you hire some centaur warriors. They are honest and reliable. There was one time that I left a piece of ice tongue scale on the ground and one of the centaur warriors returned it to me after picking it up. If he had decided to sell it, he could easily purchase a full set of high-quality gear with the money he¡¯d get."


    Rossi recalled the event and smiled. "You know that ice tongue scale is nearly impossible to track, right? That thing has no smell and it¡¯s translucent. If the warrior decided to keep it for himself, there¡¯ll be nothing I can do about it."


    "I¡¯ll think about it. Honesty is weed anywhere on thisnd." Angele slight nodded.


    "Alright, let¡¯s check the items now." Rossi raised his right hand and pointed at the boxes on the floor.


    Each of the boxes was about a meter wide. They were heavy and stable. The boxes¡¯ edges were covered by silver iron strips with rivets.


    Angele grabbed the key Rossi handed over to him and crouched in front of one of the boxes. He opened it quickly after unlocking the lock.


    Inside, there were pieces of yellow wood with various sizes. Some wererge like a human¡¯s head but some only had the size of a fist. Angele noticed some blood stain on the inner walls of the box.


    The fragrance of flower mixed with the smell of blood permeated the air as Angele picked up one of the wood pieces.


    He held the wood piece in hand and started scanning it using the chip. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    "How many boxes of the heart of the tree are here?" Angele stood up and questioned.


    "18 boxes. The other five boxes have different items inside," Rossi replied.


    "Sounds great." Angele smiled. "Thanks for delivering those to me, Rossi."


    "It¡¯s my pleasure to work for you and master Isabel," Rossi bowed and said politely, "Now if you¡¯ll excuse me..."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll see youter."

 Chapter 199: Peace (2)

    Chapter 199: Peace (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele opened the five boxes one by one after Rossi left.


    In each of the first four boxes, there was a huge white egg and bits of wood filled up the rest of the space to prevent it from breaking. The egg was about one meter long and half a meter wide.


    On the surface of the egg, there was a blinking silver rune, most likely used to store the information about those eggs.


    Angele checked all the runes and finally understood what those humongous eggs were.


    They were the gift Isabel mentioned in the message. These four rhino eggs were the ones she acquired while collecting the rhino blood.


    All the eggs were about to hatch. The only thing Angele needed to do was to remove the silver runes. The baby rhinos would consider the first person they saw as their owners after breaking out of the egg.


    The rhino had the simr size as the glowing elephants, but their strength was stronger and their stamina was higher. The creature had a slow speed, but it could draw life energy from the earth and recover extremely fast from physical injuries.


    Rhinos were popr as they could endure a certain amount of damage for their owners. Isabel gifted Angele four rhino¡¯s eggs. Even if Angele decided to trade them for other rare resources, it would bring him a great profit.


    Although there were ten boxes of the heart of the tree, there was only one heart. The heart¡¯s size was enormous and had to be cut into pieces for delivery.


    Thest box was filled up with magic stones. There were also several crystal cards lying in the middle with some rhino blood samples.


    The members of the Bennies Family knocked on the door as soon as Angele finished carrying all the boxes to the storage room.


    It was Ivan, the Wizard apprentice that helped Angele back at the trading tower.


    "Master Green, here is the list of avable guards and apprentices." He pped his hands and two strong men carried a huge square book into the living room.


    The book had a ck cover; the length of its side was about one meter and was about half a meter thick.


    *BAM*


    The book was dropped onto the floor. It sounded like arge stone hitting the ground. The two men bowed to Angele and Ivan before leaving.


    Angele walked to the book and opened the cover. Inside, he could only see high-quality pictures of people. The information of the person on the page was slowly transferred to his brain through a special force field.


    The Knights were listed on the first half of the book and the Wizard apprentices were listed in the second half. Some of the Knights already served in N for years and Angele knew that the radiation of energy would have negative impacts on their body. There was a limitation on how many years they could stay in N, so he decided to look for the ones that came to N recently.


    Angele spent a while to check the list and picked five Knights that came from the other side of the Gem Sea. Three men and two women, they arrived at N not so long ago. ording to the information from the book, all of them had no rtives and they could stay in N for at least 20 years.


    The Wizard apprentices listed in the book all reached at least rank 2 and under their pictures weremunication runes. If the rune was no longer glowing, it meant that other wizards had already signed a contract with them. There were probably several wizards reading the list at the same time.


    Angele listened to Ivan¡¯s exnation as he read through the information of the apprentices.


    "This is theplete list of apprentices that entered thend through the Sea Hawk Dock. I would suggest you make the decision quickly if you see someone you want..."


    *CHI*


    Angele finally found someone he was interested in and decided to send the contract, but the apprentice¡¯smunication rune stopped glowing as Angele was about to put his finger on it.


    Angele shook his head and stared at Ivan.


    "Does this happen often? I was about to send a contract to this guy."


    Ivan shrugged, brows knitted. "Well, yeah...Wizards know who they need. Some apprentices are stronger and have better family backgrounds. They are quite popr, you know."


    "It¡¯s a different story for Knights. The list was made by the master wizards of the Six Ring High Tower. All the apprentices or Knights on the list all registered at the obelisk and were asking to be hired. There are many lists like this in the three major organizations, but the names in the book may vary. Still, you need to be fast if you want to hire a good apprentice."


    "Knights are usually not that popr." He added, "They¡¯re weak and have many limitations. Apprentices can assist you in the experiments and some of them are capable of handling the materials."


    "Yeah, I can understand that." Angele nodded and kept reading the list.


    About half an hourter...


    "Huh?" Angele suddenly stopped at a page.


    The rank 3 female apprentice¡¯s picture looked familiar. There was a serious expression on her pretty face. The blond ponytail was hanging behind her head.


    Angele confirmed his assumption after reading the information transferred to his brain.


    ¡®Nancy Aria. Age 22. From Labyrinth College. Rank 3 Wizard apprentice.


    Language: Anmag.


    Proficiency: Wizardry books scribe. Combat expert.


    Service History: None.


    Family Condition: Unknown. Rtives were lost during the war.


    Risk of Hiring: Situation in Labyrinth College isplicated. Think twice before sending the contract. She is certainly talented but sadly caught in the fight between two strong families.


    Information Provider: Marry Rodler (Snake Bird Cliff).¡¯


    Themunication rune under the picture was still glowing. It seemed like no one had sent a contract to her yet.


    Obviously, the information on the hiring risk was the main problem, as no one wanted trouble.


    ¡®Nancy is from Andes Alliance and she¡¯s the daughter of the Duke, right? A war is going on in Andes Alliance?¡¯ Angele wondered. His family and professor Adolf were still living in the alliance. If there was a war, he would have to return to thatnd again.


    Angele did not join any organization and was not sure what was going on with Ramsoda. It would be hard for him to send letters overseas.


    He thought for a while and finally put his finger on Nancy¡¯smunication rune.


    *CHI*


    The rune¡¯s glimmer became faint and the light was absorbed into Angele¡¯s finger.


    Nancy was 16 years old when Angele met her for the first time on the boat. ording to the information, she was 22 years old already, but Angele was not sure if the data was correct.


    Many years had passed. Nancy¡¯s face was still beautiful, but she was no longer a teen.


    Angele recalled the day he cured Nancy¡¯s wound using saliva and wood bits. She probably still remembered that.


    The memory made Angele smile.


    Hiring Nancy was the best option for him at the moment. First, he knew the girl, and he wanted to ask her about the situation in Andes Alliance. For the risk, he already had problems with Miloshine Family, White Mist Forest, and Labyrinth College. The two Liquid stage wizards Angele killed earlier were rted to the old wizard with a red beard and there was still a price on his head.


    After sending out a contract, Angele kept turning the pages and sent contracts to four more apprentices, two females and two males. They were all about 20 years old and all of them were good at handling materials.


    It took Angele about two hours to finish the whole process.


    Ivan waited patiently beside the sofa with a smile on his face the whole time.


    Once he saw Angele close the book, he stepped forward.


    "Master Green, are you done?"


    "Yeah." Angele nodded and responded, "Can you also send someone to the public area and tell an apprentice named Asuna from the River Arrow...umm...never mind." He suddenly stopped, realizing that there was no point in bothering the girl.


    "Help me locate an apprentice named Yuri from the White Tooth Castle. I need to know his situation. I heard he was sent to the border several years ago."


    "The border? Are you sure it¡¯s the border of the White Tooth Castle?" Ivan looked surprised.


    "Why?" Angele stared at him, looking confused.


    "Two years ago, all the apprentices and wizards guarding the border for the White Tooth Castle all died for an unknown reason. The Nortnd Alliance and White Tooth Castle sent a sentry team there together but nothing was found. Last year, the apprentices that were sent to the border all died again, and White Tooth Castle decided to quarantine the area around the border to do further investigations," Ivan exined.


    "Is that so?" Angele felt depressed. Yuri was the only friend that had sent a letter to him, yet it seemed like he lost his life at the border.


    "Yeah, sorry. I need to leave soon, let¡¯s confirm the people you selected." Ivan walked to the book, closed his eyes, and pressed his hands against the cover.


    Ten secondster, Ivan opened his eyes.


    "So, five Knight and five apprentices. The Knights are all avable since they are still on the list. For the sry, two magic stones per year for each Knight. If they advance during the contract period, you need to add one magic stone per year. Well, if they somehow be Grand Knights, the contract must be modified. Rank 2 apprentices will cost you 20 regr magic stones or mid-level magic stones per year and rank 3 apprentices will cost you 40 regr magic stones per year. If the apprentice has some special skills, the price might increase," Ivan exined politely.


    "Not a problem." Angele just acquired a whole box of magic stones from Isabel. He also had several crystal cards and magic stones that were more than enough for daily use. The total number of the regr magic stones in that box was more than 10,000.


    "I¡¯ll ask them toe to you after the contract is signed. What time will work for you?"


    "How long do you need to send messages to all of them?"


    "Two days. Ghost pigeons are fast. The only problem is those people live in different areas, so it may take some time for some of them to get here. Also, I heard that you need guard posts?" Ivan questioned.


    "Yeah, bring your workers here and finish the job as soon as possible. I¡¯ll pay for everything. Use high-quality stones if possible. You can arrange that for me, right? After the guard posts are finished, ask the Knights and the apprentices toe here."


    "Sure." Ivan smiled.

 Chapter 200: Hire (1)

    Chapter 200: Hire (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me..." Ivan bowed and left.


    Angele carefully closed the gate of the garden and applied some energy particles to the handles. It was the easiest way to set up an rm. Some strong Wizard had certain spells that could help guard a small area for a certain duration. Spells like those were effective, but an energy stone was required to support them.


    Angele still had a long way to go. He still needed to learn more and collect more materials.


    He returned to the house and started checking all the delivered materials. The heart of the tree and ck Rose Oil were two mainponents of the Tree Killer potion, and he still needed to find some supplementary materials.


    Angele already finished purifying the ck Rose Oil when he was still on the ship. He put it in a small bottle and kept the bottle in the pouch. The size of the heart was huge but after the purification process, only a small amount of essence was left.


    The purification was boring andplicated, but he had to stay focus.


    Angele spent a long time to clean the ten boxes of the heart of the tree and after the purification, he only acquired a small tube of essence solution.


    *****************


    Ten dayster...


    In the morning, the clean sunlight prated the tree leaves and dropped onto thend. A golden glint was left on the grasses and the surface of theke.


    Beside theke outside the house, a young man in a gray robe led a group people toward the white house after passing through the trees. The group members¡¯ genders varied; some were wearing metal armor pieces and some were wearing gray robes.


    The leading man stopped in front of the fence and turned around.


    "This is Wizard Green¡¯s house. You all signed the contract, but you still need to prove to him that you¡¯re capable ofpleting various tasks. Otherwise, he might ask you to leave right away." He warned in a deep voice, "Also, watch your word choices. From what I know, Wizard Green is kind and easy to talk to, but if you somehow offend him, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do."


    One of the young male apprentices stepped forward and nodded.


    "I know, Ivan. Let¡¯s enter the house first. I¡¯ll show my respect to him for sure, don¡¯t worry."


    The rest of the group remained silent, only ncing around and checking the surroundings.


    There was a girl with a blonde ponytail wearing a brown leather suit in the group. There was a nk expression on her face, and she was staring straight at the door of the house. The girl¡¯s leather suit was covered in scratches and the edges were no longer sharp. It was clearly worn out.


    The girl¡¯s face was pale. She stood there steadily with her right hand on the handle of her crossguard sword, giving off the impression that she was nervous.


    It was Nancy, who had just signed the contract from Angele.


    The two apprentices beside Nancy kept a distance from her, trying to avoid any contact with the girl.


    Ivan¡¯s brow furrowed as he saw Nancy in the group.


    ¡®Why did Wizard Green offer her a contract...?¡¯ A hint of confusion shed in his eyes but showed nothing on his face.


    Ivan turned around and looked at the window of the house. There was a man standing on the second floor while looking at the group.


    Suddenly, a familiar voice echoed in Ivan¡¯s ear.


    "Send them in one by one. I think I need to do some simple test."


    Ivan nodded and turned around again.


    "Master Green wants to test your ability. Enter the house one by one. Who wants to go first?" He red at the group and questioned with a light tone.


    "I¡¯ll go first." A man with a mustache stepped forward. He was wearing a silver metal armor suit and his hair was covered by a white scarf. The man had a brown wooden longbow and a ck quiver on his back.


    He quickly opened the gate and walked to the house.


    The door opened by itself as the man approached.


    After several minutes, the man walked out of the door with a depressed look on his face.


    "What happened? Nicotine?" a female Knight asked in a low voice. It seemed like the two knew each other.


    The man with mustache shook his head but did not say anything, as he quietly left the ce.


    The female Knight pursed her lips and looked at the house.


    "I¡¯ll go next!" She stepped forward.


    The rest of the group was getting anxious. It seemed like the test given by Wizard Green was difficult, since the first one was already sent back.


    Nancy stood by the side. Her grip on the sword handle tightened. She needed the job badly. Although the people from Labyrinth College would not do anything to her in N, they could still keep spreading the rumor.


    Nancy already stayed in N for several years, but no one wanted to hire her. Thement left on her information page made people think that hiring her was too risky. Nancy already spent most of the money she brought here and she wanted to hunt the mutated beasts in the forests, but those beasts were way too strong for her. She was hurt during one of the hunts and the injuries were still affecting her.


    She had to spend more money on purchasing healing gels. The enchanted items she had were broken during the fights with the people from the Labyrinth College, and she did not even have the money to fix the high-quality leather suit that she was wearing.


    Although the average sry in N was high, it still meant nothing if she could not find a real job. The tracking seed nted on her body would alert the members of the college if she tried to leave N. The best way to escape the chase was to rent a boat, but the private boats were controlled by the three major organizations, and the merchant ship at the dock was never a safe option.


    The second option was to be hired by a formal Wizard.


    A formal Wizard could help her rent a boat inside the major organization¡¯s territory and the magic stones could be used to purchase more healing gels.


    Nancy shook her head and stopped thinking.


    Time passed. Another apprentice left the door of the house and was sent back. She quickly stepped forward.


    "I¡¯ll go next."


    Only six people were left, including Nancy.


    Four people already failed the test. It seemed like the Wizard named Green had high standards.


    Also, there were two girls with pretty faces and sexy bodies in the people who failed the test. Evidently, Wizard Green did not care about their appearances.


    The rest of the group felt relieved after Nancy stepped forward.


    Nancy made sure her clothes were clean. The leather suit was the only high-quality gear she had. Although it was bing worn out, it showed that she had many practical experiences inbat. Formal Wizards loved to hire people who had battle experiences.


    She entered the gate and walked past the garden, carefully pushing the door open after reaching the house.


    Nancy walked in quickly.


    The living room was dark, all the curtains were closed.


    A man sat on a sofa on the left side of the room gingerly sipping a warm beverage.


    Nancy finally had a clear view of the man on the sofa after her eyes adapted to the darkness.


    It was a young man wearing a dark red leather suit. His brown hair was short and there was a silver glint on his skin. The man had an average looking face, but his skin was clean and smooth. Nancy could feel the pressure just by looking at man¡¯s cold expression.


    "Your name is Nancy? Nancy Aria?" The man raised his head and red at her. A light golden glow surrounded his eyes, almost as if the man was not human.


    For some reason, Nancy felt the man¡¯s voice sound familiar and his ent had a hint of Rudin.


    "Yes, my name is Nancy Aria. I¡¯m here to take the test. Actually, I really need the job. If you can hire me, I¡¯ll be willing to lower my sry. 20 magic stones would be enough." Nancy was a bit confused. Nevertheless, she bowed to the man and replied in a low voice. This was the only chance she had, so she decided to lower her sry.


    "So, it is you. I¡¯m Angele. Angele Rio. Do you remember me?" The man stood up and smiled.


    "Angele?" Nancy hesitated. She stared at the man in front of her, looking confused.


    "Wait...that Angele?!" She suddenly remembered the young noble man that cured her wound on the ship. Nancy hesitated because the Wizard named Green had a pair of golden eyes and she had already forgotten what the young man looked like after so many years.


    However, the man said his name was Angele Rio and his ent sounded familiar.


    It was probably not a coincidence.


    "Sorry, master Green, you¡¯re joking, right? I don¡¯t know why you mentioned his name, but it¡¯s not funny..." Nancy was breathing heavily. She took a deep breath trying to calm down. What just happened was shocking to her, and she was trying to figure out if this was the test.


    "I¡¯m not joking." Angele shook his head and stared at Nancy.


    Blonde ponytail, clean and pretty face, and brown tight leather suit with white tight pants.


    Her long slim legs andrge breast caught Angele¡¯s attention. It almost felt like nothing had changed, as the girl still looked gentle and elegant.


    Angele suddenly wanted to hug her. He had not met someone from the old days for a while.


    He calmed down and stared at Nancy.


    "I have no time to tell jokes. Tell me. What happened to Andes Alliance? Was there a war going on? And how is the Marua Harbor?" Angele questioned in a deep tone.

 Chapter 201: Hire (2)

    Chapter 201: Hire (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Nancy calmed down a bit, but she still felt a bit ufortable after hearing Angele¡¯s questions.


    "So you¡¯re not joking...? You¡¯re the Angele I met on the ship?" She remembered the day Angele cured her wound using a disgusting method, but she still found it hard to believe that the young man with a low talent level became a formal wizard.


    When they first met, Angele was a rank 1 apprentice while the wizard Green in front her was a formal wizard that had residential rights in one of the three major wizard organizations.


    The difference was huge.


    "There¡¯s no point in lying to you." Angele responded with a light tone, "Hiring you is risky, I hear. However, I want to know what happened in Andes Alliance. You¡¯re the daughter of the Duke, why were you expelled? What exactly happened to the harbor?"


    Nancy finally believed that Green was Angele Rio. A formal wizard would not spend time collecting useless information about a random apprentice.


    She stared at Angele, realizing that he was releasing his strong mentality wave the whole time. Nancy spent years trying to break the limit, but after her family encountered the problem, she had to escape from the assassins of Labyrinth College and had no time to progress.


    Angele was no longer the son of a countryside noble. He had now be a formal wizard, and Nancy had to show her respect to him. The situation had changed. She never thought a day like this woulde.


    Nancy knew Angele was staring at her, waiting for the answer. Her face blushed; she lowered her head and tried to avoid any eye contact. She wanted to turn around and run away if possible. Nancy thought the reason why Angele sent the contract to her was that he wanted to mock her. The incident that happened on the ship ended awkwardly.


    She could feel that her cheeks were burning.


    Nancy calmed down after several seconds. This was her only chance to get hired since other wizards were scared about her background. Most of the wizards would try to stay away from trouble and no one wanted to get dragged into the war between organizations. It would be a great waste of time, but it seemed like Angele did not care too much.


    "Talk. First, I want to know what happened to the alliance." Angele was getting a bit impatient.


    Nancy bit her lips. She still did not want to raise her head.


    "The alliance is fine...It¡¯s my family...Something unfortunate happened..." she responded in a low voice.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "So it¡¯s just your family? Good, as long as the alliance is still peaceful..." Angele realized the words he just said was inappropriate. Nancy¡¯s life changed after her family lost power in the alliance, but the only thing Angele cared was his own family.


    "Well, sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it...It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried about my..." Angele looked at Nancy. The girl was arrogant, but she would draw her sword to fight for justice.


    Angele shook his head. What happened to her was quite unfortunate.


    "Alright, you¡¯re hired. From now on, you¡¯re one of my guards. Also, if you don¡¯t like this ce, you can leave anytime you want. It¡¯s your right."


    He stopped for a second and continued, "I hope you can focus your attention on the work. Unfortunate things happen. One of my old friends asked to be my follower, but her talent level was way too low, so I had to refuse her. Also, have you heard anything about the talented young man named Jared?"


    Nancy nodded. "Jared sessfully broke the limit and became a formal wizardst year. He¡¯s still a member of the White Mist Forest, I believe. Haven¡¯t contacted him in a long time."


    Angele knew that White Mist Forest was a wizard organization beside the Labyrinth College.


    "White Mist Forest...I won¡¯t be visiting him anytime soon then." Angele shook his head. "Do you know why I don¡¯t fear the Labyrinth College and why I hired you? Because they already ced a price on my head."


    Nancy gritted her teeth. Her face was still blushing, but she did not really have any other choice.


    "Thank you...I¡¯ll be leaving now." She lowered her voice.


    "Wait, one more thing. What¡¯s going on between you and the Labyrinth College? Is the whole organization after you? Or...?" Angele wondered.


    "No, I was framed by one of the wizards in the college. The school expelled me because of the rules. It¡¯s a wizard from my enemy¡¯s family that wants to kill me," Nancy exined.


    "It¡¯s much better than I thought." Angele nodded. "You may leave now. I¡¯ll call you after all the tests are finished."


    "Got it." Nancy turned around and walked out of the door quickly.


    The bright light outside blinded her eyes for a second. Nancy raised her arms to cover her eyes. She noticed that Angele was staring at her body during the conversation, but she was not sure what to do.


    Angele was not hiding anything. He just stared at Nancy¡¯s legs and breast. Although Nancy was not concerned about it, she still wanted to be respected.


    It was impossible for her to tell Angele to stop as she was just a rank 3 apprentice and was ashamed of herself the whole time.


    Nancy knew how hard it was to break the limit. The only apprentices from her ship who became formal wizards were Jared and Angele. The rest of the people she knew just disappeared. Some of them probably died a long time ago.


    Nancy¡¯s father was killed and her family was destroyed.


    It was impossible for her to return to the Andes Alliance and she had no one to rely on in N.


    ¡®No...I swear I¡¯ll rebuild my family and avenge my parents!¡¯


    Nancy tightened her fist and walked out for the fence. She saw other people staring at her and nodded. She stood beside the fences. Others knew that she passed the test.


    There were two male Knights, two male apprentices, and one female apprentice left. They entered the house one by one.


    The two Knights all passed the test, but one of the male apprentices failed.


    A total of five people passed the test, including Nancy.


    Ivan led the five into the living room and showed them the paper contracts. The paper contracts were protected by the three major organizations and were effective as long as the people who signed them stayed in N. Each contract had two copies and one was given to Angele.


    Angele had the right to fire the people he hired anytime he wanted.


    However, the five had toplete their duty listed on the contracts. As a wizard, Angele had more rights than the Knights and the apprentices. The world was never fair.


    The two Knights signed the five-year contracts and the apprentices signed the ten-year contracts, but Nancy was asking for a contract that was specially designed for servants.


    If Nancy and Angele agreed on signing the servant contract, Angele would have to share everything with her. Nancy knew that Angele was someone who could save her from the threats she was facing.


    "Are you sure about this? The servant contract?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, staring at Nancy.


    It seemed like the girl had already calmed down.


    "Yes, I¡¯ve made my decision." Nancy nodded with a serious expression on her face.


    "The servant contract is a lifelong contract. I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I can¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s impossible for me to sign a contract like that with a girl I haven¡¯t met in years." Angele shook his head. A follower must be someone he could trust. Tia was probably his best choice, but he had not visited her in a long time.


    Angele asked the others to leave. Only Nancy was left in the living room. He decided to make things clear.


    Nancy looked disappointed.


    "But I can take you in as my follower though I need you to help me handle certain things, are you fine with that? It¡¯s better than being just a guard. I¡¯ll raise your sry too." Angele thought for a while and gave Nancy a chance. He needed someone to take care of random daily issues, so he could focus on doing the research.


    "Of course, that would be great!" Nancy epted the offer right away.


    Nancy knew Angele was just being cautious, but she was certain that Angele was interested in her talent and skills. Some wizards were attracted to her body, but they still backed off after reading her information. Nancy¡¯s skills would not be put to use if she was hired by wizards like that.


    One of her ssmates traded her virginity for a position in a wizard¡¯sb. However, the wizard lost his interest in the girl quickly and sent her to another wizard. The girl tried to escape, but her new owner killed her with his vampire pet. The wizard told the public that the girl sacrificed herself for an important experiment.


    This was the dark side of this world. People without power had impossible odds in surviving thepetition.


    Outside N, no one would question why a formal wizard killed a Knight or a weak apprentice. Their lives did not matter that much to their organizations. Only the gifted ones were important.


    In a world like this, rights were acquired by the strong and powerful.


    The wizard society was cruel. The best option for the weak ones was to stay out of sight or return to the mortal¡¯s world and find a normal job.


    What Nancy needed at the moment was to find a strong wizard to serve. Without the wizard organization, it was nearly impossible for her to leave N, but living in N without a job would be hard.


    Angele talked to her. They were from the same city, so Nancy felt a hint of warmth from him. Nancy was also a student of Professor Adolf and Angele might treat him better just for that.


    Nancy decided to give everything Angele wanted from her, including her body. It was a tough decision to make, but she doubted if she could find someone better.


    "Honestly, I don¡¯t trust you. I can take you in as my servant, but I need to leave a rune on your forehead. What do you say?" Angele said calmly.


    "The Symbol of Obedience? Not a problem." Nancy hesitated for a second and nodded her head.


    "Good, you can tell others you belong to me now." He smiled and tapped Nancy¡¯s forehand with his finger.


    *CHI*


    A twisted ck snake rune appeared between Nancy¡¯s eyebrows. The Symbol of Obedience was usually ced on people¡¯s foreheads. The symbol represented that the servant belonged to a certain wizard. Nancy was now allowed to share part of Angele¡¯s rights.


    Angele ced a special rune that only dark wizards knew. It had some special functions that would help connect him with the servant.


    Most importantly, the rune could help him locate the location of the servant by using the obelisk. The rune could be ced on any living beings and the energy wave it released could be easily tracked.


    The rune had two limitations. First, it could not be applied with force. Second, the one who used the rune must have a higher mentality level than the one who epted the rune.


    Angele did some simple modifications to the rune. He had found a certain method in Ramsoda¡¯s library. The energy waves the rune released could constantly send the sounds around Nancy to him.


    If Angele wanted, he could monitor the situation around Nancy anytime.


    Angele was a formal wizard and was also a dark wizard. He could not trust a girl like Nancy. The only and most important thing to him was power.

 Chapter 202: The Formula (1)

    Chapter 202: The Form (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele asked Nancy to go to Ivan for the servant contract. He then closed the door and walked upstairs.


    It was dark in the house. His footsteps echoed in the living room.


    Angele walked to the study on the second floor and pushed the door open carefully.


    Inside the room, the crystalmp was still glowing under the piece of ck cloth. The dim light prated the cloth and slightly brightened up Angeles¡¯ sight.


    He closed the door, walked to the table and sat down slowly.


    On the surface of the wooden table, there was a notebook with the knowledge system of enchantment recorded on it.


    Angele removed the ck cloth, grabbed the feather pen from the side, and was about to finish the work.


    Suddenly, a blue light dot shed on his right middle finger and some smoke slowly rose from the nail.


    "Green, I found the form you needed. It¡¯s in my family¡¯s treasure room. The form is protected by a special technique. The information will disappear in half an hour if copied down to a piece of paper." Isabel¡¯s voice was transferred into Angele¡¯s ears.


    "So, what do you want me to do?" Angele was not surprised. Isabel was from a strong family and it was within his expectation that they had the rare form in storage.


    "There¡¯ll be a dinner party the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll send you the invitation." Isabel sounded calm. "You must leave the area protected by my family¡¯s defensive magic circle within 20 minutes after reading the form."


    "Not a problem."


    The blue smoke vanished into the air.


    Angele rubbed his nail slowly and a smile appeared on his face.


    He pulled the drawer open. It was full of translucent crystal boxes, and inside each of the boxes were different types of material powder.


    Angele made the powder not so long ago, as he was preparing to concoct the Tree Killer Potion.


    **************************


    Two dayster, the sun was setting.


    In front of the house by theke, an enormous white neck eagle carefullynded by the fences.


    The eagle¡¯s wings were more than six meters long, the feathers around its neck were white, and the rest of its body was ck.


    A young man wearing a brown leather suit with a leather helmet jumped off the back of the eagle.


    The man turned his head around and looked at the other side of theke. A team of dwarves was working on the construction site. He could even hear the noise here.


    "They are building the guarding posts for me." The young man became surprised at the voice that came from behind.


    A man with brown hair appeared from nowhere and stood right in front of him.


    The man had a pair of golden eyes. The shape of his pupils was identical to a cat¡¯s and almost looked like they were glowing.


    "Ah, wizard Green, I¡¯m sent here by master Isabel," The young man bowed to Angele and responded politely, "Please get on the white neck eagle¡¯s back. It¡¯ll take you directly to the dinner party."


    "Is that so?" Angele red at the eagle.


    The two-meter-tall eagle looked scared. Its wings trembled and backed off. Strong noise kepting out of its beak.


    Angele chuckled. "It seems like the eagle doesn¡¯t want me on his back."


    "Master, your mentality wave is making the eagle panic..." The young man walked to the eagle and took out a small pill from his pouch. The eagle calmed down after swallowing the pill.


    "It¡¯s good now, master."


    Angele nodded and rubbed the eagle¡¯s hard feathers. He then applied some force to his feet and jumped right onto the eagles back.


    It was surprisinglyfortable to sit on the creature¡¯s back. The feathers were warm and smooth.


    Angele sniffed the air. There was a strange flower fragranceing from the eagle.


    The young man stood by the side and bowed to Angele again.


    The eagle raised its wings.


    It felt like gravity disappeared for a second and Angele saw thend moving away from him. The objects around were also bing miniature.


    Chilling wind rushed into his ears and the cor of his clothes.


    Angele turned his head to the side ncing down.


    The size of the house, theke, and the construction site was shrinking in his sight. The working dwarves looked at him for a second and lowered their heads.


    The only thing he could hear was the noise made by the wings and the wind.


    Angele held some of the eagle¡¯s feathers tight to stabilize his body. Also, he lowered his upper body to reduce the resistance from the wind.


    The trading tower, the forest, and the gray paths were quickly moving away Angele¡¯s sight.


    The eagle was flying forward quickly. Several apprentices raised their heads and stared at it. From Angele¡¯s view, they looked like tiny sesame seeds.


    Angele took a deep breath and looked to the right.


    He could see a white obelisk partially covered in the fog. Brown houses were built around the obelisk. Angele could see flying mountsnding and departing.


    Between the obelisk and Angele, it was a sea of dark green trees. Pedestrians and carriages were slowly moving on the gray twisted paths.


    Angele turned his head to the left side.


    It was the endless ck city road, which looked like a long ck string lying on the edge of the trees.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    After about 20 minutes, Angele saw a group of white buildings from the back of the eagle.


    The eagle leaned forward and started flying down.


    There were two other white neck eaglesnding. An empty square was built in the center of the buildings with white tes on its surface. There were already more than ten eagles waiting on the square.


    The people who just got off the eagles were having some light conversations as they walked to thergest building ahead.


    Most of them were wearing white robes. Their genders varied but they all looked young. Angele knew those people were well-educated just by watching how they behaved.


    Angele¡¯s eagle slowlynded on the square.


    A servant wearing a gray robe quickly walked to him.


    "Master, the party will start in half an hour. You can wait at the family hall in front." The servant was a young girl with a clean face. The mentality waves she was releasing indicated that she was a rank 1 apprentice.


    "Sure." Angele jumped off the eagle¡¯s back.


    He turned around and looked at the eagle. It was the first time he rode a flying mount; the experience was refreshing.


    "How much is a white neck eagle? Can I buy them from the market?" Angele questioned.


    The girl hesitated. It seemed like she did not expect Angele to ask a question like that.


    "You can¡¯t buy a white neck eagle from the market, my friend." An energetic male voice came from the left side.


    Angele saw two bold people walking toward him.


    A strong bold man with a sexy bold woman walked over smiling politely.


    The two were wearing red robes and there wereplicated patterns embroidered on the edges of the cors. The pattern had the shape of an eye.


    "You are?" Angele smiled as well. The mentality waves the two were releasing indicated that they were both at the Liquid stage.


    The female servant walked away. She did not want to interrupt the conversation between the wizards.


    "I¡¯m Vincent. Vincent Astin. I¡¯m...Isabel¡¯s ssmate."


    The bald woman said after Vincent, "I¡¯m Alice, a ssmate of Isabel."


    "My name is Green, a friend of master Isabel," Angele responded politely.


    "Huh? Friend?" The bold man looked surprised. "You¡¯re that iceberg¡¯s friend?"


    "Come on, let¡¯s go to the pce first," Alice interrupted.


    The three walked slowly on the white tes together, heading to the white pce ahead of them.


    Many wizards greeted the two bold wizards on the way. It seemed like they knew many people here, but several wizards were keeping a distance from the two. Angele saw a hint of fear from their eyes.


    "Wizard Green, let me be honest with you. I didn¡¯t believe that master Isabel invited an outsider to the party. Well, excuse my ignorance, I¡¯m not looking down on you. I think you know how important Isabel is to their family. All the elders are supporters of the inheritor system." Vincent lowered his voice.


    "Inheritor system?"


    "Oh, right, sorry. I forgot you came to N not so long ago." Vincent rubbed his forehead. "Let me exin this to you. The ce is ruled by two different types of wizards and each of the groups control three signal obelisks. In the Six Ring area, there are signal obelisks, three cities, and one wizard school. The supporters of inheritor system want to stop outsiders from entering their territory to keep the purity of their bloodlines. The Six Ring area has one of the best resource points in N and our members are selected from the elite wizards."


    Angele nodded. "So it¡¯s simr to the mortal¡¯s noble systems. They only marry the members of the families to keep their bloodlines pure."


    "You¡¯re correct." Vincent shrugged. "We¡¯re not that bad actually. The White Tooth Castle and the Snake Bird Cliff are much more serious on that. The Snake Bird Cliff makes sure that their bloodlines are not shared with the outsiders and White Tooth Castle is trying to recreate ancient bloodlines. The merged bloodlines will make people mad...Their members make me sick."


    "So...the family controlling the Six Ring area has the simr n?" Angele wondered.


    "Yeah." Vincent wanted to say something else, but he suddenly stood straight and bowed. Alice stopped smiling and bowed as well.


    Angele raised his head. He saw two women in white robes walking in the middle of the road chatting.


    The two women looked young. On the cors of their clothes, there were two nail-sized silver rings.


    "Hey, bow to them." Vincent pulled Angele¡¯s sleeves.


    Angele nodded and bowed to the two women right away. Vincent grabbed his hand and pulled him to the right side of the road.

 Chapter 203: The Formula (2)

    Chapter 203: The Form (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele eyed the women again without being noticed.


    The one on the left had a long ck hair trailing over her shoulders. The woman had a nk expression on the face. Her skin was clean and smooth. Strangely, the woman had no eyebrows, Angele saw a hint of coldness from her long slim eyes.


    The woman on the right had a bnced body. Her red hair looked like burning me, but she had no ears or nose. Angele noticed that there were many scars on her head and those scars made her face terrifying.


    Nothing caught Angele¡¯s attention and he decided to lower his head.


    However, the woman with no eyebrows suddenly stared at Angele in his eyes.


    Angele felt intense pain hit his skull. It felt like ice water went into his eyes, and his eyeballs numbed.


    He lowered his head quickly and rubbed his eyes several times.


    "Haha, don¡¯t ever try to re at master n again." Vincent chuckled. "She acquired the Frost Winter three hundred years ago and served in the war between Nortnd Alliance and the underground races for 20 years."


    "My bad."


    Angele collected some nt energy particles to cure his eyes and creased his eyebrows.


    Vincent shook his head and stopped talking. It was not the first time he had seen something like this.


    The three kept walking forward.


    Angele¡¯s sight slowly recovered. n used a high-level technique to damage the nerves around his eyes, and his force shield was prated by her strong mentality wave.


    The woman had no body temperature. Even her mentality wave was freezing.


    "Who exactly is this master n?" Angele asked after feeling much better.


    "Master n and master Quelina are two of the seven two-ring wizards in Six Ring High Tower. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re familiar with the ancient ranking system, but the two already reached rank 2 a long time ago," Alice responded before Vincent could open his mouth.


    "Master n is Isabel¡¯s family leader and master Quelina was sent here by the headquarters that¡¯s located somewhere in the Gem Sea. This area you see here is just a division."


    Angele nodded but did not say anything. He was surprised by what he was just told. There were seven rank 2 wizards in Six Ring High Tower, yet this area was not their headquarters.


    It was also the first time Angele met rank 2 wizards.


    He could barely feel the mentality waves the two were releasing. It almost felt like he was looking at two average wizards. Angele was not sure if something happened to their mentality after reaching rank 2.


    The people passing by all bowed to the two-ring wizards, but the two did not pay any attention to others and were just chatting using the energy particles.


    Angele took a deep breath and decided not to nce at them anymore. He had not yet understood how his eye nerves were damaged. The chip did not warn him ahead and no spell was cast. The only possibility was that n¡¯s mentality was way higher than his.


    He stopped thinking and walked in the crowd with Vincent and Alice. They entered the gate of the white pce together.


    The walls and floors in the pce had no engravings. Everything was made from white jade. Arge sapphire was embedded on the top of the gate. Several female apprentices stood on both sides of the hallway greeting the guests on the way.


    Inside it was a spacious hall. There was a three-level fountain built in the middle, and at the top, there was a white jade mermaid statue. The mermaid was half-naked, lying down with a leaning water jug in hands. The clean spring water was constantlying down from the jug.


    There was a long rectangr table on the side. It was covered with different dishes and wines. In the right corner, a group of musicians wearing ck noble suits was ying instruments.


    Angele did not find anymps in the hall. The gentle white light from the glowing roof brightened up the whole ce.


    Vincent and Alice went to talk to their friends after leading Angele into the white pce.


    Angele spent several minutes walking around the hall and found Isabel standing in a corner talking to two female wizards. He chuckled after seeing Isabel trying her best to smile.


    Isabel saw Angele walking toward her. She finished her conversation quickly and turned around.


    "Wee to the party, Green." Isabel remained calm. "I hope you have a great time here today."


    "Thank you for the invitation." Angele smiled.


    Isabel nodded slightly and walked straight to the gate.


    Angele heard a voice being transferred into his ears from themunication rune.


    "Go to the backyard. Someone will show you the form. Don¡¯t just copy it down on a paper. Use whatever special method you know to record it and leave the area within half an hour. The form will disappear before that." Isabel¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    "Understood," Angele responded through the rune.


    He had already acquired all the materials required in concocting the potion and the only thing missing he needed to do was craft it. With the help of the Tree Killer Potion, his mentality would increase to the same level as a Liquid stage wizard.


    Angele walked out of the hall through the side door and headed to the backyard behind the white pce.


    Several white robes stood in the garden having some random conversations.


    The only one Angele knew here was Isabel. This ce felt like a different world for him. It would be impossible for him to meet the two rank 2 wizards if Isabel did not send him the invitation.


    A man with a silver circlet walked to Angele as he entered the garden.


    "Master Green?" the man questioned in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Angele nodded.


    The man quickly took out a tiny ck box.


    "This is a copy of the scroll. Time is limited. I assume you know how to record it."


    "For sure." Angele grabbed the box but did not open it. He hid the box under the long sleeve and held it tight in his hand.


    "The flying mount has already been prepared for you. Just go to the square when you¡¯re done." The man sent the words through energy particles.


    Angele nodded again and turned around, heading to the small path on the side of the pce.


    He saw many light wizards rxing and chatting. Most of them were Liquid stage wizards and some of them were at Crystal stage based on their mentality waves.


    From Angele¡¯s view, most of the light wizards never experienced real battles. The only thing they did was doing researches all day. Fighting and killing were never part of their peaceful lives.


    Angele felt like he was a wolf walking in a group of sheep. The light wizards around him had no self-defense awareness, as they only relied on their force shields from their Talent Spells. Strong Dark Wizards knew many ways to prate shields like that. The easiest way was to focus the burst damage on a single point. Most of the wizards here had higher mentality level than Angele, but they had almost no practical fighting experience in the battlefields. They were living a peaceful life, but Angele doubted if those wizards had the ability to retaliate in case the underground races¡¯ invasion got worse.


    Angele knew how hard it was to survive in this world. He constantly covered his body with a thinyer of metal. Most of the physical or magical damages could be reduced.


    Without the metalyer, he would die from the ambush of the two light wizards back on the ship. The light wizard¡¯s weak force shield would not stop the acid liquid from touching his body.


    Angele heard Isabel¡¯s voiceing from behind as he walked out of the hall.


    "Thank you for joining my birthday party today, it¡¯s my honor to..."


    He did not stop and instead walked straight toward the square.


    Most of the people were listening to Isabel¡¯s speech in the hall. There was barely anyone on the road.


    The walls on both sides of the road were glowing. They provided enough light for Angele to see the objects ahead.


    He returned the square where the eaglended quickly.


    A female apprentice was waiting there with a white neck eagle on the side.


    "Master, everything is ready," she whispered.


    Angele nodded, walked to the eagle, and jumped onto its back.


    The white neck swung its wings several times and flew into the dark sky.


    Angele could feel the connection between the box in his hand and the shield protecting the area. However, as the eagle increased its altitude, the connection was weakened.


    He was basically stealing from Isabel¡¯s family, but he wondered why no one detected him leaving the shield¡¯s proximity.


    An ancient form like this one was priceless. Although Isabel was an inheritor of the family, the current leader should not give it away so easily.


    *********************


    Inside the room of one of the taller buildings in Isabel¡¯s family territory.


    Two light wizards stood in front of the window and watched a white neck eagle disappear in the night sky.


    "So that¡¯s Isabel¡¯s lover we read from the report?"


    "I heard he¡¯s just Isabel¡¯s friend. A Gas stage wizard. Should we go after him? Isabel just gave him one of our rare forms."


    "It¡¯s fine. Isabel is our hope. She¡¯s the best among the possible inheritors. Margray has a bunch of mistresses and he spends way too much time ying with women. Christin wastes a ton of materials each year. We can¡¯t keep wasting the resources like that. Isabel only wanted a potion form, it¡¯s not a big deal."


    "Alright then. One more thing, ask the members to bring Para back. The Astins are acting like they don¡¯t care about us recently. We need to pressure them as soon as possible."


    "Sure, it¡¯s been 20 years already? We need to keep our people¡¯s positions in the organizations. The guards around the resource point are helping the assassination team recently. It¡¯s our chance!"

 Chapter 204: Flan (1)

    Chapter 204: n (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The eagle looked like a ck dot traveling in an endless ck screen.


    The two crescent moons were blocked by the thick clouds, with only a hint of white glow prating.


    Angele lowered his body on the back of the eagle. His face turned pale.


    He leaned to the side and looked down. Between the dark forest, there were several carriages slowly advancing with yellowmps in front.


    In the area further ahead, Angele saw a hint of red light. Some people were probably camping in the forest.


    Angele took out the ck box from the sleeves and opened it carefully; inside it was a fist-sized crystal orb. Blue light dots gathered in the center of the orb. They were a special type of glowing sand.


    He pressed his index finger against the surface of the orb.


    "In the name of Isabel Jones," he invoked the incantation.


    The blue light dots were absorbed into his finger and the light disappeared within seconds.


    A blue leather scroll slowly unfurled itself in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    The scroll floated in the air. It was surrounded by a blue glow and its edges were decorated withplicated silver patterns.


    At the same time, the scroll was turning into energy particles and starting to slowly vanish into the air.


    The blue glow illuminated Angele¡¯s face. He focused on reading the information recorded on the scroll. On the other hand, Zero was transferring everything he saw into its storage.


    ck runes and encrypted messages covered the scroll and some of the words were hard to understand.


    Ten minutester.


    Angele took a deep breath. He felt much better.


    ¡®Finally done...The mentality wave I detected was probably from the two-ring Wizard n, the leader of the Jones Family...¡¯


    ording to the description on the book, only wizards who managed to acquire two Talent Spells through unknown methods would be given the title two-ring wizards. They could instant cast level 2 spells. Still, Angele did not even know what a level 2 spell could do.


    The level 1 spells were restricted when he was still at the school and level 2 spells required special permits for wizards to view.


    The mentality wave Angele detected a while ago was horrifying.


    He probably needed to fully activate the evolved illusion si to escape the tracking spell.


    The illusion si could only be fully activated for two more times. However, Angele was not sure if that was still the case after the incident of the si absorbing too much unknown energy. The si was still modifying his body and the ancient bloodline was still developing. If the si disappeared after two usages, the modification probably would not bepleted.


    ¡®If I didn¡¯t learn the mentalitypression method, I wouldn¡¯t be able to detect the wave.¡¯ Angele pointed at the scroll with his finger and it turned into countless blue light dots before vanishing into the air.


    He turned his head around and checked the surroundings.


    The white buildings disappeared from his sight a long time ago.


    Angele looked at the sky. The thick clouds were no longer there.


    White glows surrounded the two crescent moons in the night sky. The seemingly infinite number of stars looked like illuminating sand being spread on an enormous ck screen.


    Two meteors drew a long arc in the air and disappeared.


    Angele lowered his head and put the ck box into his pouch.


    Flying in the silent sky alone was an enjoyable experience and the beautiful view calmed his mind.


    The familiarke beside Angele¡¯s house appeared in his sight after a while.


    The starry sky cast a reflection upon the clean surface of theke. It almost looked like the stars dropped into the water.


    The white neck eagle slowlynded in front of the fences with its huge ws.


    Angele jumped off the eagle right away.


    The eagle roared, almost sounding like a horse neighing. It then swung its wings and flew into the sky.


    Angele watched the white neck eagle fly away and disappear from his sight.


    ¡®The form should be real. I need to recheck if I have all the materials. After concocting the potion, I shall start preparing for reaching the next stage.¡¯


    *Plop*


    Suddenly, something jumped out of theke and fell back in within seconds.


    Angele walked to theke and crouched.


    The surface of the water looked like a mirror, reflecting his upper body.


    Under the dim moonlight, there were several green light dots moving in theke.


    The green light dots paired up and swam around.


    Angele took a closer look and realized that it was a fish with a pair of glowing green eyes.


    "Interesting..." He was a bit surprised.


    Angele raised his left hand, dipping his fingers into the frigid-coldke.


    Without any movement, waves spread on the surface of the water.


    After several seconds, the fish swam toward Angele¡¯s fingers.


    *Plop*


    He moved his hand out of the water. The fish with green eyes bit one of his fingers.


    Angele grabbed the fish and walked to the house.


    He walked passed the fences and opened the door. He then entered one of the rooms on the second floor.


    White glowing crystals were embedded into the walls, bringing enough light into the room.


    The room was divided into several areas. The area in front of him had ck bottles, cases, and shelves on the floor.


    Severalrge tables were standing silently on the left side of the room. They were covered withb equipment such as beakers, test tubes, burners, and ss bottles.


    On the right side, there was a tall white cab that looked like a refrigerator.


    Angele walked to the cab, opened the doors, and threw the fish into a small water tank.


    More than metal water tanks lined up in the cab and they were painted in ck.


    He put most of the strange fishes he caught from theke into those tanks.


    Angele carried out one of the ck water tanks and closed the door. He put it down on the table, then he sat down and used a silver tweezers to pick up a strange creature with the shape of an earthworm.


    He threw the creature into a ss with yellow sticky liquid and heated it up.


    Angele turned the room into aboratory not so long ago, he collected the creatures and nts with interesting properties to do researches.


    Also, theboratory could be used to test the potions.


    Angele already asked Zero to decrypt the encrypted information when he was reading the scroll he acquired from the Jones Family.


    ¡®Zero, is the decryption finished?¡¯ Angele questioned.


    ¡®Decryption sessful. Rare mid-level potion: Demos¡¯s Stinky Water.¡¯


    ¡®What? I thought it was the Tree Killer Potion...Transmit the information into my brain.¡¯


    Angele closed his eyes. He could feel a massive information flow during the transmission of information into his brain.


    ¡®Potion that will increase your mentality. Side effects, unknown. Source, unknown. Main material, Thorn of Sizis, Fur of Sailor¡¯s Sand Seagull, and the ming Heart.¡¯


    "The ming Heart..." Angele was surprised, then looked disappointed after.


    It was a high-energy crystal that could only be obtained from the deep magma. Its rarity was on par with the heart of the tree.


    "Time to look for a substitute material..."


    ***************************


    In the next ten days, Angele decided to purchase some basic materials from the market and concoct some potions to trade for resources, but he was not sure if he had enough resources to trade for the ming Heart that was found in the trading tower. The price was a bit ridiculous, but he failed to find any material to substitute for it.


    Before Angele sold the Ghost Voice potions he concocted, Isabel sent someone to deliver the materials for Demos¡¯ Water to him including the extremely valuable material, the ming Heart.


    It was a heap of expensive materials, but Isabel did not ask for anything in return.


    The Demos¡¯ Water was hard to concoct. Isabel had already done her best, and Angele had ten chances to try. It was the first time that Angele would concoct this potion and he was unfamiliar with the materials, so he had to be cautious during the process.


    Isabel did not know that Angele¡¯s skill was higher than most average potion masters.


    Angele asked the person Isabel sent here to deliver the purified rhino blood back and returned to hisboratory.


    It took about ten days for the dwarves to finish building the four guarding posts. There was a five-meter-tall stone tower standing on each of the posts. The tower was gray and rooms were built for people to live inside.


    The apprentices and Knights that passed the tests already arrived at the guarding posts, including Nancy. They finished correcting the contracts and organizing their private lives before moving into the stone towers.


    Nancy stayed with the other female apprentices.


    Ivan helped herplete the servant contract and she officially became Angele¡¯s first servant.


    A servant had higher pay than the guards. Angele was still looking for an assistant, but he had more important matters to deal with at present. He had asked the dwarves to build an undergroundboratory and moved all the equipment inside.


    Besides doing experiments, handling materials, and simting the concoction process, the only thing he did was to make sure that the creatures he kept in the water tanks were still alive. It was not against the rules stated by the light wizards to do experiments on unintelligent creatures.


    Life was peaceful recently.


    The guards would take turns to patrol around theke and the house. Nancy was in charge of purchasing materials, making dinners, and selling potions at the trading tower.


    Isabel would send materials and resources to Angele from time to time, and in return, Angele would deliver purified rhino blood back to her.


    Several months had passed without Angele noticing.

 Chapter 205: Flan (2)

    Chapter 205: n (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    *CHI*


    Angele rubbed his fingers on the window. The noise it made was irritating.


    A clean line was drawn on the misty surface of the ss.


    He stood by the window and peeked outside through the line.


    It was early in the morning. Dried yellow tree leaves floated on the surface of theke. On the other side of theke, there was a white stone tower. Knight Hir, who was outside the tower, was leaning against the tower and was sipping a warm beverage. Angele could see the breathing out of the man¡¯s mouth. Hir was wearing a brown leather armor suit with a ck snake pattern on its back. The horned helmet and shoulder guard were eye-catching.


    "Winter already..." Angele took a deep breath and stretched his back.


    A group of small ck birds flew by the window and chirped. They flew around above theke for several times and left.


    "I thought there were no birds in this forest?" Angele turned around and looked at Nancy.


    "It¡¯s December already. The birds from the west coast are migrating. They wouldn¡¯t usually stay in the Six Area due to the intense energy particle movements in the air, but you will see them during the winter from time to time," Nancy quickly exined.


    In the study, Nancy stood beside the table quietly, serving a te of burger steak and white bread. There was also a te full of colorful fruits.


    "Breakfast time." She lined up the silver tes on the table.


    "Sure." Angele walked to the table, then grabbed the knife and the fork.


    "How¡¯s the preparation of the materials?" he suddenly inquired.


    "Master Isabel sent us some more material cases. I¡¯ve collected most of the materials you listed on the note."


    The material cases were sealed with spells, so Nancy had no idea what was inside. Angele asked her to collect the materials for some low-level potions. The only thing she knew about those cases were Isabel¡¯s runes marked onto them.


    Angele contacted Asuna and the River Arrow recently and asked them to purchase some basic materials for him. Those materials were delivered using sealed cases as well.


    He did not want others to find out about what he was nning to concoct. If someone leaked the number of materials he purchased to the public, the wizards would know how high his sess rate was, and it would be a serious problem.


    Angele too had finally finished preparing the materials needed for advancing to the next stage.


    All the materials for Demos¡¯s Water and the Tree Killer Potion were prepared. The Demos¡¯ Water would help him increase his mentality and the Tree Killer potion would increase the chances of him sessfully advancing to the next stage.


    Angele cut the burger steak into pieces and sent them into his mouth.


    "I¡¯ve recently heard a rumor that Labyrinth College is nning something big. Stay around the house, Nancy. Don¡¯t leave the safe zone."


    Nancy nodded.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Angele pointed at the firece.


    A small fireball appeared in the air and lit up the firewood.


    Nancy left the room and closed the door carefully.


    Angele finished off the rest of the burger steak. It had been grilled to perfection and was topped with sweet sesame sauce. The surface was crispy and the inside was juicy. It was a tasty dish.


    "After this thing is done, I shall start concocting the potions and try to advance to the next stage." Angele leaned to the side and looked through the window. It was a peaceful moment for him to enjoy.


    ***********************


    There was a tall white obelisk standing quietly in the chilling wind. The top of the obelisk was surrounded by white clouds and the view down there was blocked.


    A small tform was built on top of the obelisk. A woman with white tight suit sat in the center of the tform with her legs crossed. She had a long ck ponytail behind her head.


    The edges of her sleeves and cors were all embroidered with silver patterns. Two crossed silver rings were painted on the back of her coat.


    The woman had a pretty face, but there were no brows over her eyes. Her expression was serious and her eyes were closed. Water was dripping down her chin and blue light dots were shing around her body.


    Her ponytail and cloth were flying about in the howling wind.


    The white arched gate behind her was slowly pushed open.


    A tall man with a white mask stepped onto the tform.


    "Master n, master Red Brow from the Labyrinth College wants to talk to you. What do you think?" the man questioned in a low voice.


    "Red Brow?" n opened her eyes. Her pupils had the color of the sea. The blue light dots slowly vanished into the air.


    "Sure, let¡¯s see what he has to say." n stood up.


    "Understood."


    The man quickly invoked some incantations and pointed his hands toward the ground.


    Three twisted red rune appeared in front of n and started glowing.


    Rays of light were released from each of the runes,ing across each other and forming a special pattern.


    An old man wearing a long robe with three different colors slowly appeared in the center of the light rays.


    The old man¡¯s shoulders bowed. His eyebrows and beard were ming red, but his messy hair was silver white.


    The old man red at the man with a white mask, asking him to leave. The man with white mask bowed and disappeared into the gate.


    "n, long time no see. I want to you to find someone for me. He¡¯s a dark wizard," the old man spoke slowly.


    "Who exactly?" n wondered.


    "This one."


    The Red Brow raised his right index finger and pointed in the air. A twisted gas vortex appeared from nowhere and right at its center, there was a mirror-like light screen. The face of a young man with brown hair slowly illuminated on the surface of the screen. Strangely enough, his eyes were surrounded by a golden glow and his pupils were vertical.


    "Huh?" n creased her forehead. "What do you want him for?"


    "I want him dead! From your reaction, I assume you know this man." Red Brow nodded slightly.


    "I know him, yeah." n nodded. "Tell me what happened first? People at your position usually don¡¯t care about a Gas stage wizard. Also, by the way, I know you have people in the Six Ring Area. I want them gone as soon as possible."


    Red Brow narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean? I can¡¯t tell you the details, but the situation is getting worse. I¡¯m sending more people to you right now."


    "Summon them back then. Do you understand?" n¡¯s voice was deep and powerful.


    "It¡¯s master Narry¡¯s decision!" Red Brow was almost yelling.


    "Narry? Do you really think I care about her?" A cold smile appeared on n¡¯s face. "Old man, just stay in your organization and enjoy your retirement. I already forgave you for what you did that year. If you try to provoke me again, I¡¯ll send you to hell."


    Red Brow was disappointed. "n, that kid killed two of my followers and you¡¯re trying to protect him?"


    "He¡¯s my granddaughter¡¯s only friend and you want him dead? Isabel is all I have right now. You¡¯ll be dead in three days if you hurt this young man," n threatened him sternly.


    "How dare you...!"


    n cut themunication screen before Red Brow could finish his words.


    *****************************


    In a tall ck tower, far from the Six Ring area.


    Red Brow took off the tricolor robe and put on a long ck robe. He was enraged.


    "Fu*king n Jones! I wasted so much mentality to track that young bastard down!" He cursed in a low voice, "Contact Vidia and his members and ask them to retreat! That crazy b*tch really meant it!"


    "Yes, master," a female apprentice responded politely. There was no soul in her eyes, as though she was a puppet. She turned around and left the room.


    Red Brow wiped some dust off his ck robe.


    "She doesn¡¯t even care about what master Narry thinks, god damn. The trace of Light of Thor was lost, and I need to dig something out from this little bastard. My special units are still in Six Ring area...I shall wait for master Narry¡¯s return and thenmunicate with n again..."


    The old muttered but it almost looked like he was speaking to someone else.


    *****************************


    n walked down the obelisk and entered a hidden stone room.


    Her special rune was blinking on the surface of the door. The rune had the shape of a huge ck octopus. The octopus had eight ck tentacles coated with a purple glint.


    The stone door slowly closed as n entered the room.


    The room was dark and a lone white stone table stood quietly in the center. On the table was a silver mirror withplicated engravings on the edge.


    n walked to the table and tapped on the mirror carefully with her finger.


    *CHI*


    The reflection of her face disappeared. Instead, a bedroom with blue walls showed up.


    The bedroom had luxury decorations. A young girl with a bnced body was slowly taking off her white robe. The robe dropped to the ground, revealing the whitece lingerie within.


    It was Isabel, who was currently changing her underwear.


    She grabbed some new underwear from the closet and slowly took off the lingerie she was wearing.


    n stared at Isabel¡¯s perfect body. There was a hint of hysteria in her eyes.


    "You¡¯re... mine..." She whispered, "No one can hurt you, I¡¯ll give you everything..." n¡¯s face blushed, her mind filled with sick desires.


    n had started observing Isabel¡¯s body since she was young. She had nted many hidden runes in Isabel¡¯s living space and would spend several hours watching her every day.


    With the runes, n could monitor Isabel¡¯s body condition and everything she did within range. Her heart rate, blood flow, the amount of hair she dropped on the floor, and the time she slept, n knew everything about her. Isabel knew that her grandmother was observing her daily life, but she never noticed those hidden runes.


    Isabel looked exactly like the young n, and n was enjoying the strange pleasure that came from monitoring her granddaughter¡¯s daily life.

 Chapter 206: Preparation (1)

    Chapter 206: Preparation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Several hourster, n slightly tapped the surface of the silver mirror.


    The scene vanished into darkness and the mirror returned to its original state.


    n stood in front of the table. As she blinked her eyes, she started thinking.


    She then turned around and walked out of the stone room.


    Outside the stone room, a woman wearing a white mask was waiting quietly. She bowed as n stepped out of the door.


    "Master n, master Isabel sent out several cases of materials again."


    "To the wizard named Green?" n questioned.


    "Yes."


    "Potion materials?"


    "Yes."


    "He¡¯s living a better life than the Potion Masters in the family. Whatever, a Gas stage wizard, it¡¯s fine if she¡¯s having fun."


    n finished her word and walked down the spiral staircase.


    "Where are the guards for the family resource point?"


    "Waiting for you down the obelisk."


    "Time to show the elders what the Jones Family is capable of."


    ****************************


    In the house beside theke.


    Angele walked down the stairs and reached a small door below the staircase.


    The door was painted white. It had the same color as the wall, so it was hard for others to find.


    Angele tapped on the door. A red dot shed on its surface and the door opened itself, revealing a bright underground tunnel. The tunnel led to a spacious basement.


    White glowing crystals lined up on both sides of the wall. They looked like small diamond-shapedmps.


    Angele walked into the tunnel and pressed his hands against the door.


    Silver liquid slowly filled up the gaps around the door, resulting in the door almost looking like it became part of the staircase.


    After the door was sealed, Angele turned around and walked down the tunnel.


    There were four closed doors on each of the walls in the basement. Different signs were hanging over each of the doors: Material, Creature, Potion, and Spell.


    Angele walked into the material room and opened the door.


    A whole pile of ck boxes was stored inside.


    There were also several wooden barrels with meat jerky, fruit wine, and special wheat.


    Angele walked to a white box on the left side and opened it carefully. Inside were two test tubes that contained blue and red liquid, protected by cotton pads.


    The red and blue liquid was glowing under the dim light.


    Angele grabbed the two test tubes in hand and left the material room. He then entered the potion room.


    Inside the potion room, there was a shell-shaped ck metal table covered with crystalb equipment.


    A head-sized ss container with ck sticky liquid was being heated using a fat burner and the liquid inside was bubbling. The bubbles were rising and exploding on the surface of the liquid. White smoke formed small vortexes after the bubbles exploded and they looked like clean white roses.


    Angele stood in front of the crystal container and observed the reaction quietly. After several minutes, he took a deep breath and slowly removed the stopper, then quickly poured the liquid from the test tubes into the container.


    *BOOM*


    Intense dark smoke spurted out of the crystal container and formed a goat¡¯s head in the air. The goat head was more than half a meter tall and its spiral horns were eye-catching.


    Angele was satisfied with the result.


    "Baphomet...The demon with a goat¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body...so the materials I collected are correct. Good thing I stored them well."


    The smoke floated in the air for about ten minutes before disappearing.


    The ck sticky liquid inside the crystal container turned into translucent clean liquid. It looked just the water from theke.


    Angele calmed down and took out a ck stone piece with a white rune engraved on its surface.


    He dropped the rune stone into the container.


    Angele stared at the container carefully and observed the reactions happening inside as he started invoking the incantation to activate the rune.


    The deep and loud incantation echoed in the room. The words were hard to understand, but his voice was calm and steady.


    The rune stone slowly moved to the center of the translucent liquid.


    The rune stone broke into countless small pieces as Angele invoked the incantation.


    Angele¡¯s incantation got louder and louder, and the rune stone pieces almostpletely dissolved in the liquid.


    The progress was going well. He looked rxed.


    Suddenly, Angele increased his chanting speed.


    *CHI*


    The dissolving ck rune stone pieces gathered together. They merged and returned to the original shape within seconds.


    However, the white rune on the stone¡¯s surface slowly vanished into the air and the rune stone was no longer surrounded by the gentle glow.


    "Damn..."


    Angele sighed.


    "That was close. I spent so much time preparing the materials..." He eyed the ck rune stone in the container with a disappointed look on his face. Angele picked up the crystal container and poured everything into a stone wash basin.


    "I need to start over again." Angele shook his head with his brow furrowed.


    It was difficult to stabilize the ck Rose oil and clean the heart of the tree. Angele¡¯s original n was to make the Tree Killer Potion first but failed.


    ¡®Zero, collect the results and restart the simtion.¡¯


    ¡®Task created, simting...¡¯


    Angele walked to the shell-shaped table and sat down on a chair. He closed his eyes and started to go through the mistakes he had done during the process.


    Although Angele had simted the process using the chip and increased his sess rate, he was stillcking in practical experience. The Potion Masters had a lower sess rate, but some of them spent dozens of years to improve their skills and most of them could stay focused during the process.


    Angele needed more practice to improve the concoction process, which would take some time.


    ¡®I¡¯ll do it again in ten days. Let me try the finished Demos¡¯ Water first.¡¯


    He opened the small drawer and grabbed one of the small pink crystal bottles. The liquid inside the cylinder-shaped bottle was dark.


    Angele removed the stopper from the crystal bottle.


    *CHI*


    Red smoke spurted out of the bottle and slowly disappeared into the room.


    A creamy milk smell permeated the air. Angele¡¯s expression turned serious and started meditating right away.


    Although concocting Demos¡¯ Water had a low sess rate, the number of rare materials Isabel sent to him was enough for Angele to try four times before sessfully obtaining one high-quality potion.


    The hardest part of potion concocting was the mentality merging process. It required a high expertise in mentality maniption. Otherwise, the reactions happening in the container would not happen. Usually, a Potion Master needed to try multiple times before finding the right methods for different potions. However, many materials would be wasted during the testing phase.


    This was the reason why it required a huge amount of resources to train a Potion Master.


    Angele skipped the testing phase by using the chip¡¯s simtion function. The best n given by Zero after the simtions would increase his sess rate greatly. However, many things could happen when concocting a mid-level potion, and he still needed to find the right amount of mentality to use by himself.


    After the n was improved to perfection, Angele concocted about 20 bottles of Demos¡¯ Water.


    The correct way to use the potion was not to drink it but to let it evaporate. The effect of the potion was strong and one-fifth of the liquid would be gone in two hours.


    By inhaling the gas from the evaporated potion during meditation, Angele¡¯s mentality would increase at a much faster rate.


    It was the first time Angele tried to use the potion during the meditation. He had, after all, spent way too much time on preparing the materials for the Tree Killer potion.


    The gas had a creamy smell and was moving into Angele¡¯s ears and nose quickly.


    It almost looked like Angele¡¯s body was absorbing the mysterious red gas and the scene looked quite strange. The red gas kept spurting out of the crystal bottle and revolving around his face.


    Angele slowly woke up from the meditation after a while.


    His face turned pale and he quickly sealed the bottle with the stopper.


    ¡®Zero, how long did I meditate?¡¯


    ¡®Meditation length, 2 hours 24 minutes and 31 seconds. Mentality increased by 0.1.¡¯


    Intense pain was hurting Angele¡¯s head. It seemed that the side effects from the Demos¡¯ Water were physical.


    "The name of the potion is Stinky Demos¡¯s Water...Where¡¯s the stink?" Angele wondered.


    Suddenly, he covered his mouth with his hands, bent over to the side, and retched violently.


    A strange but awful stench rushed into his nose after he put the crystal bottle back into the drawer.


    The ce now smelled like rotten eggs mixed with feces, but it made Angele¡¯s head regain rity.


    The meditation made his sense of smell keener. It seemed like the stinky smell was the byproduct produced prior to the evaporation process.

 Chapter 207: Preparation (2)

    Chapter 207: Preparation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The stench was bing worse by the second. It was the first time that Angele experienced such an unpleasant smell after reincarnating into this world.


    About ten minutester, he raised his head and straightened his back.


    "Well, it definitely caused some damage to my body."


    Zero disyed the hologram of his body in front his eyes. The hologram was rotating slowly and red glowing dots were moving inside his body, from the head to the lungs. The distance between each of the red dots was close.


    ¡®Unknown bacteria detected, please use antibiotics immediately.¡¯


    Zero warned.


    Angele knitted his eyebrows. "It seems like I need to rest for a while before using it for meditation again. I need to increase my Mentality to 40 in order to advance to the next stage, but it seems the process will take a while. Also, I reached Gas stage faster than most of the formal wizards...If I advance to the Liquid stage in such a short period, I may get in trouble. The old guys will want to know how I did that."


    *******************************


    In the next several months, Angele stayed in his house and focused on meditating with the assistance of Demos¡¯ Water.


    He spent his free time trying to concoct the Tree Killer Potion. However, the difficulty was much higher than the Demos¡¯ Water. Furthermore, he kept improving the current spell models and studied the Giant¡¯s Fire enchantment skills.


    Although N should be a safe ce, he was still preparing for possible ambushes from the Labyrinth College. He still had some high-quality heart bombs left but nothing had happened during these past months.


    The old man with red eyebrows knew what Angele looked like and could easily recreate his appearance in a mirror using spells. Angele was still not sure what spells the old man used to track him down, so he decided to stay alert.


    It seemed like someone had handled the trouble for him as there was no report on sighting spies of Labyrinth College recently. The only possibility was Isabel¡¯s family, the Jones Family, had helped him.


    Angele¡¯s assumption was that he was Isabel¡¯s friend, and for some reason, the Labyrinth College feared the power of the Jones Family.


    It was possible for him to win a 1-on-1 battle against a Liquid stage wizard. However, he doubted if he couldst two seconds under the spells of a Crystal stage wizard. The horrifying spell cast by old wizard Melissa back in the ruin could probably purify a whole city. He could not imagine how much damage an explosive spell from a Crystal stage dark wizard could do. They could likely even easily block his heart bombs.


    Wizards who had reached the Crystal stage must be extremely talented and hardworking.


    Many Crystal stage wizards were only one step away from advancing to rank 2 and most of them already lived hundreds of years¡¯ time in this world.


    Angele recalled the conversation he had with Isabel on the ship. She said that her grandmother, n, monitored her daily life.


    n gave Angele an impression that she was a pervert.


    Isabel once discussed the problem with Angele during a chat through themunication rune.


    She said that her grandmother spent hundreds of years in theboratory, meditating and doing researches after the war ended. Thus, it was understandable for n to develop some special interest to stay sane.


    However, Angele still thought that n¡¯s love to Isabel was over the line.


    He could probably escape the pursuit of a Crystal stage, but he was certain that there was no way he could survive the attack from a rank 2 wizard.


    Angele stayed in his house, doing researches, concocting potions, and meditating. This situationsted for years.


    Finally, Angele¡¯s Mentality was increased to 40.


    *****************


    "Wee, wizard Wisp." Angele stood in the garden with a smile on his face, ring at the tall slim outside the fence. The tall man was wearing a gray coat with a white cap on his head. He had a strange taste in fashion.


    It was high noon; the sunlight was burning. The man smiled, took off his cap, and slightly leaned forward.


    "Green, it has been a while. Have you finished the Ghost Voice Potion yet? I brought you the list of the materials you asked for here," the man spoke, and Nancy opened the gate for him. He stepped into the garden and followed Angele to the house.


    The garden looked much better than before after Nancy spent the time taking care of the nts. Tiny white flowers decorated the vibrant tall grasses.


    "It¡¯s been done a long time ago. You can pick it up anytime you want. Did you bring me the sample I want?" Angele pushed the door open and asked.


    "Of course, the sample is right here." Wisp squeezed his white cap and turned it into a piece of white cloth, then put it into his pocket. Nancy was surprised by this ¡®magic¡¯ he just did.


    The two sat on the sofa and Angele asked Nancy to prepare beverages for them.


    "You¡¯re really in a hurry this time. I tried my best to get you the sample as soon as possible." Instead ofmunicating by words, Wisp sent the message using energy particles.


    "Yeah." Angele slightly nodded. "I used way too many resources in the recent years. I need the materials to make the catalyst and neutralizer. The experiment is at the critical stage, so I had to ask you for the sample. My apologies if it was too much trouble."


    "Not a problem at all." Wisp waved his hands. "I trust you. You never failed any of our trade. It¡¯s an honor working with you." He stopped for a second and continued, "Hey, do you know the rumor going around at the trading towers?"


    "Huh? What¡¯s that?" Angele wondered.


    "You¡¯re master Isabel¡¯s lover, ha. What a background you got there." Wisp chuckled. "If anything goes south, I can go talk to the Jones Family."


    "Come on. Well, whatever." Angele shook his head. "We¡¯vepleted so many trades with no issue. You know the truth, right?"


    "Of course...If the Jones Family knows about your potion concocting skills, no one will ever question your ability." Wisp nodded.


    Angele showed a wry smile on his face. "Enough of that. Alright, show me your list. You still have other works to do, right?"


    "Nope. You¡¯re an important client and I¡¯m now in charge of taking care of your requests. Tell me what you need and I¡¯ll prepare it for you as soon as I can." Wisp stared at Angele.


    "Is that so?" It was not a surprise at all. Angele stayed calm.


    Wisp stopped talking. He took out a fist-sized crystal orb from the pocket and threw it in the air.


    "Bright White Leaf from the Viema City, also called the crystal leaf. You can check its quality."


    The orb rotated several times in the air and released rays of light to the surface of the table in front of the two.


    The colorful picture of an item illuminated on the smooth wooden surface.


    In the center of the white light, there was a piece of white leaf with rough edges lying there quietly. It had the texture of white jade and it had the size of an index finger.


    That was the crystal leaf Wisp mentioned.


    Angele had already met the requirement for his advancement and he had sessfully concocted the Tree Killer Potion. Everything was ready, but he was still concerned about one more thing.


    The sess rate of advancing to the Liquid stage.


    Based on the calction done by Zero, his sess rate was around 50% and that was the reason why Angele hesitated.


    Angele spent a long time trying to concoct the potions that could possibly increase his sess rate. He purchased various types of materials from Wisp and made countless potions.


    However, it was difficult to find the right ones.


    The organization behind Wisp was strong. It seemed like they could find any rare materials Angele needed. Although Angele was still trading with people from the trading tower, none of them had the same quality as the materials Wisp provided.


    Angele did his research and found out that the crystal leaf was a material that could possibly increase his sess rate. The leaf had many variants thest time he acquired a piece of Red Jade Leaf and the report from Zero suggested that the leaf was worth a try.


    With the help of the chip, Angele had a general idea of how high his sess rate was and the possible ways to increase it.


    He collected much information recently, resulting in Zero¡¯s database gettingrger andrger. More data helped Zero do more urate analyses. It was like carrying a whole library of books around.


    "So, what do you say?" Wisp grabbed the teacup and took a sip.


    "If the color is urate, I¡¯ll take it." Angele nodded.


    "Let¡¯s check the schedule then. I¡¯ll send someone to deliver it to you. Honestly, I think you should upgrade your defensive system here...You don¡¯t even have a forcefield detection spell activated and you¡¯re storing all the rare materials here. Let me know if you need any rmendations."


    "I¡¯ve been considering it recently and yeah, the defense around my house is weak. The guards won¡¯t stand a chance against any prepared attackers." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "It¡¯s N, but anything can happen. I¡¯ll bring some magic circle books to you next time. Pick any one you want, it¡¯s on me." Wisp slightly nodded his head.


    "Much appreciated." Angele looked at the crystal leaf on the table. If the leaf was effective, his sess rate would be greatly increased.


    Wizards were usually on their own when trying to advance to the next stage. There were many books introducing different methods, but most of them were not effective. The wizard¡¯s body would develop resistance to the effect of rare materials of high-level potions due to the side effects that came with the benefits.


    The sess rate would fall if he did not manage to advance to the next stage on the first try. That was the reason why many wizards failed to advance to the next level. They had wasted many resources but never realized that their chances of reaching the next stage were getting lower and lower.

 Chapter 208: The Crystal Leaf (1)

    Chapter 208: The Crystal Leaf (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    A wizard¡¯s attributes would be lowered each time they failed to advance to the next level. Wizards at higher ranks or stages usually had a lower physical status than the ones who just broke the limit.


    With the help of the Demos¡¯ Water, Angele increased his Mentality to 40, but the potion was no longer effective right after. His body had already developed a resistance to its effect. Otherwise, Angele would try to increase his Mentality a bit more. Higher mentality increased the sess rate of advancing to next stages.


    The potion was extremely effective at the beginning. However, inter stages, only the side effects which remained were still affecting his body.


    Wisp arrived with the sample when Angele was still checking his body condition.


    There was a small ss box over his palm. Inside it was a piece of white leaf surrounded by a light white glow.


    "That¡¯s the crystal leaf. We put a lot of effort into collecting those leaves for you. Several wizards were hurt and some apprentices died. It was a hard mission." Wisp smiled.


    "I understand. So, what do you want from me? Just say it. To be honest, I didn¡¯t expect you guys to actually find the leaves for me. I respect your organization¡¯s power." Angele stared at Wisp right in his eyes. "I¡¯ve always wanted to know who exactly I was dealing with..."


    "I can¡¯t tell you the details." Wisp dodged the question. "Well, I just want you to know that we spent a lot of resources to find you this thing."


    Angele sipped some ck tea from the cup, his eyes blinking.


    He asked Isabel about the crystal leaf after cing the order. Isabel told him that even the Jones Family could only collect about three pieces of high-quality crystal leaf each year.


    The leaf was highly valuable and was the main ingredient of the best neutralizer in the ck market. The basic effect of the leaf was to increase the sess rate of the concoction of certain potions. Only a small amount was required for each test, and it was the dream material to all Potion Masters.


    In Jones Family¡¯s material storage room, there were two pieces of top quality crystal leaf that had been acquired about a hundred years ago.


    Wisp brought the physical sample to Angele¡¯s house and it was one of the leaves his organization acquired. The rest would be delivered when the trade is settled.


    Angele had a nk expression on his face, but he was surprised by the power of Wisp¡¯s organization.


    The Jones Family was powerful, but it seemed like Wisp¡¯s organization was even more powerful.


    A third of the hidden resource points in the whole Six Ring area belonged to the Jones Family. Their family members were spying most of the important resources points and military bases. Some of them had connections with the dark wizards¡¯ organizations. n Jones wore a ck robe during the war against the underground race. She wanted a position in the Six Ring area after the war ended, so she changed to a light wizard.


    Members that had pure bloodlines were rare in most wizard families, and untalented kids would be sent other areas. They could not handle the amount of energy radiation in N and the only way to keep them alive was to send them to normal families.


    There were about one hundred family members in Jones¡¯s territory, about 50 of them were wizards with pure bloodlines and the rest were all apprentices. The family recruited apprentices from outside N to do daily works for them. No oneined as they were treated much better in N than at their own family territories.


    Only a small number of wizards reached the Liquid and the Crystal stage.


    The school built by the Six Ring High Tower had a huge number of apprentices, but only several of them would be formal wizards each year.


    Although the number didn¡¯t sound bad, they needed toplete dangerousb experiments and join countless exploration missions for rare materials. Also, wizards fought with each other all the time, and a war might break out anytime since the underground races were invading thend again.


    Most of the newly-advanced wizards would die in fights or experiments within 50 years after graduation. Many wizards had disappeared after joining the resource collection team.


    White or dark, joining a strong organization was a wise decision to all wizards.


    Major organizations would be willing to take in talented wizards.


    Wisp¡¯s organization did everything they could to acquire crystal leaves for Angele and the organization¡¯s background was stronger than Jones Family. The only issue was Wisp never told Angele about the details.


    "I hope you can consider our offer." Wisp sipped some tea from the cup. "The Potion Masters in our organization tested your potions and the result is surprising."


    He stopped for a second, nced around and realized that no one else was in the living room.


    With a flicker of his finger, a red spot of light appeared in the air and turned into a translucent bell-shaped barrier that sealed the two inside.


    Angele stayed calm. This barrier was for the assurance of privacy in their conversation from any possible eavesdroppers. He knew what Wisp was trying to say. He had been selling potions to the organization for a while, and most of the materials he needed could only be traded with high-quality potions. With the help of Zero, although Angele never mastered the proper technique of potion concoction, he could still produce potions with much a higher quality than average Potion Masters.


    Wisp¡¯s expression turned serious as the red barrier surrounded them. "You¡¯re the most gifted Potion Master in the history of N."


    "Huh?" Angele was surprised. "That¡¯s what they told you?"


    "Not only that, they think if you can put more time into potion concoction, your sess rate and skills can be improved further. You¡¯re possibly the only Potion Master in west coast that has the ability to concoct high-level potions. The only thing you need is knowledge." Wisp stared at Angele with aplicated expression. "I was sent to you for the first trade we made. I already knew you were talented the first time I saw the potion you handed over to me."


    He put his hand on the ss box.


    "You see this crystal leaf here? My organization has a great offer for you."


    Angele hesitated for a second and said slowly, "You mean, you want me to join your organization?"


    "That¡¯s our n. However, it seems like you don¡¯t want the public to know about your potion concoction skills. Master Isabel of the Jones Family probably knows a bit about it, but you didn¡¯t tell her everything, right? So..." He stopped for a second.


    "We know you¡¯re passionate about potion concocting, but we¡¯re not forcing you to make the decision. You can take your time and do research on the situation of the Potion Masters in N. If you decide to join us, we can support you with rare materials like this crystal leaf. You¡¯ll be the core of the potions department and you can discuss the art of potion concoction with the high-rank Potion Masters in my organization." Wisp emphasized on the word ¡®high-rank Potion Master¡¯.


    Angele knew that Wisp was trying to tell him that there were several strong Potion Masters in his organization.


    The scale of Wisp¡¯s organization exceeded Angele¡¯s expectations, but he still had no idea about the organization¡¯s background.


    "I¡¯ll need some time," he responded with a calm tone.


    "For sure." Wisp nodded. "Take your time to talk to other Potion Masters in N and you¡¯ll know their situation, but only a few of them is backed up by an organization that can provide them with rare materials like the crystal leaf."


    "I understand but...I don¡¯t even know the name of your organization."


    "I can¡¯t tell you yet, but if you decide to join us, I can tell you right away." Wisp stood up. "Alright, I need to go, and again, take your time." He took out a small ck paper ball from his pouch and threw it toward Angele.


    The paper ball unfolded itself and turned into a ck leather paper. Rows of white words covered the entire paper and its special ink was glowing.


    Angele grabbed the paper and started reading.


    ¡®Root of Moni, 10 servings.¡¯


    ¡®ck Sparrow Tail Flower, two.¡¯


    ¡®Crystal of Spandy Water, three.¡¯


    ...


    ...


    There were more than one hundred material names listed on the leather paper.


    Angele tapped at about ten different names and the white glow surrounding those words vanished into the darkness.


    He then handed the paper back to Wisp.


    "That¡¯s all I want." Angele slightly nodded.


    "When do you need them?" Wisp wondered.


    "Deliver it the day after tomorrow. It¡¯ll be better if you can bring everything to me in one go," Angele responded.


    "No problem at all." Wisp nodded. "I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    "Sure. Also, don¡¯t forget the defensive magic circles." Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    "I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry." Wisp slightly swung his hand. A white cap appeared from nowhere and he put it on his head.


    "Nancy, my guest is leaving." Angele pped.


    "Coming." Nancy opened the door for Wisp from outside and bowed slightly. She was wearing a sleeveless tight ck leather coat and tight white pants, giving off the impression that she was showing off her bnced body. Nancy knew that Angele¡¯s sight would fall upon her chest from time to time. She was hoping that one day, Angele would be infatuated with her.

 Chapter 209: The Crystal Leaf (2)

    Chapter 209: The Crystal Leaf (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele was busy in his endeavor of advancing to the next stage. He had no time in developing a rtionship with Nancy. She had taken care of Angele¡¯s daily needs in the recent years, and Angele would give her suggestions on breaking the limit from time to time. Besides paying her sry, Angele also shared some knowledge of spell models to Nancy for free.


    Basic spell models were nothing to Angele already, as he could easily exin the tricks on how to master level 0 spells to Nancy.


    Angele had already learned of Nancy attempting to break the limit twice. At the first attempt, she nearly seeded but mishap urred at thest step, while the second attempt was a mess.


    Nancy had never been fully prepared for the challenge. Angele was different, as he knew his own sess rate meanwhile Nancy had to test her own luck. Water of Asu was important for the process, but wizard apprentices would develop resistance to its effects after several usages and their sess rate would greatly plunge. Moreover, drinking two servings of Water of Asu was an extremely risky action. Angele had the help of a Nightmare Potion and the energy stored in the chip. Otherwise, it was highly likely that he would fail in breaking the limit.


    Angele was uncertain if a Nightmare Potion would still be effective for Nancy¡¯s limit breaking considering how she had already failed in doing so twice. If anything went wrong during the process, she would lose her life. Nancy did not have a chip like Angele to store excess energy.


    Even at present, wizards still continued to debate on the issue of the best method for wizard apprentices to break the limit. The main effect of Water of Asu was to help the wizard apprentice burn their potential and reach their limit within a short period of time. If the wizard apprentice failed to break the limit during that time, their body would be permanently damaged.


    Angele doubted if there was still any potential left for Nancy to burn.


    Nancy returned to the living room after Wisp left.


    Angele was still seated on the sofa thinking about the offer Wisp mentioned. He saw Nancy walking up to him and pointed at the chair on the opposite side.


    "Take a seat. I need to talk to you," he ordered.


    "Sure." Nancy knew she had made the right choice after seeing the number of rare materials Angele was purchasing. She once witnessed Angele handing a two-meter-tall Piranha Flower and knew Angele¡¯s potion concocting skills were on a different level.


    Piranha Flowers were hard to collect and could easily be sold for more than 10,000 regr magic stones in the market. The taller the Piranha Flower was, the higher its value would be. Most wizards would use it to make some mid to high-level potions and would not sell it just for magic stones. Many rare materials like the Piranha Flower were constantly being delivered to Angele.


    Nancy decided to stay with Angele as long as she could.


    She walked to the chair and sat down quietly.


    "What¡¯s your future n?" Angele questioned calmly, "Are you still trying to break the limit? You already failed twice."


    "Yeah...I reached rank 3 and my life expectancy is longer than mortals¡¯. I still have a lot of time left." Clearly, Nancy still wanted to be a formal wizard.


    "Let me exin something to you." Angele was trying to exin the situation to her. "Your potential is burning off. The more potential you burn during thest step, the higher your chance of seeding will be. Your potential is determined by your talent level. Although your talent level is high, you should still consider giving up, you don¡¯t have much potential left. Even if you seed on the third try, it¡¯ll take a long time for your body to recover from the damage."


    Angele was trying to help Nancy.


    Nancy turned pale as soon as Angele finished his words. "You mean...it¡¯s impossible for me to be a formal wizard?"


    "That¡¯s the reality. You¡¯re a rank 3 wizard apprentice and you can live longer than a mortal for sure, that¡¯s why you still look young. Then again, you don¡¯t have much potential left if you decide to try to break the limit again. The only thing to serve as the fuel will be your life energy. You¡¯ll die if there¡¯s not enough life energy to be burnt." The reality was cruel, but Angele had to tell Nancy the truth.


    Nancy lowered her head and bit her lips forcefully, no longer talking.


    Angele could understand that the truth might be too hard for her to handle.


    "What¡¯s my chance? Can you just tell me...?"


    Angele, with knitted eyebrows, shook his head. "I¡¯m sorry, Nancy. It¡¯s low...very low. To be honest, I have never heard of a wizard apprentice who seeded on the third attempt after failing twice. It would be a miracle if you seed."


    Angele decided to give Nancy the advice because he had spent some time collecting information on her situation.


    Her family was notpletely destroyed. It was just losing its power in the city. However, they were left there to lure Nancy back. On the other side of the Gem Sea, wizards were unknown to the general public, and people had no idea what exactly she was to Nancy¡¯s family. Personages of royal blood knew how strong a wizard was. It was nearly impossible for them to hurt a wizard with physical skills. If Nancy somehow became a wizard and tried to avenge her family, her enemy would have to beg a wizard for protection.


    If Nancy failed to break the limit and lose her life, the rest of her family would be killed right away and by that time, her family would longer exist.


    She needed to stay alive and find someone strong to have a child with.


    Nancy remained silent for a while before speaking again.


    "I beg you..."


    "Sorry, it¡¯s impossible. I¡¯ll stay here for a long period. I may return to the other side of the sea 10 or 20 yearster, but it¡¯s not now." Angele shook his head. "I don¡¯t really care about those assassins from the Labyrinth College. They¡¯re my enemy too. I gave you this advice because we were once on the same ship."


    Nancy opened her mouth and spoke with a shaky voice.


    "What do you want from me...? My body? Sure, that¡¯s the only thing I have. Please, help me."


    "No, you seem to be misunderstanding me. You were once on the same ship as I had been, so I¡¯m trying to give you my sincere advice. Yes, your body is indeed enticing but that is not the main reason. You need to think twice before making your decision. If you stay alive, the rest of your family will be fine. Your enemy already knows you¡¯re my servant."


    "I apologize...I need to rethink my choices..." Nancy lowered her head.


    "It¡¯s fine. Go have some rest." Angele nodded.


    Nancy stood up shaking her head and left the living room.


    Angele saw the tears in her eyes. She was crestfallen after he had refused to assist her.


    Angele sipped from the teacup again, which was already cold.


    Angele had mixed feelings about Nancy. She was indeed an enchanting girl and he liked her, but Angele wondered if his feelings stemmed out of sympathy.


    There were many wizard apprentices who had failed to break the limit at the West Coast and some of them tried to sign ve contracts with strong wizards, but most of them would return to their hometown and try to find something else to do. The failed wizard apprentices who chose to stay in N were hoping for miracles.


    Nancy was strong and stubborn. There were only two choices left for her. The first one was to try to break the limit again. If she failed, her whole family would be destroyed.


    The second one was to sign the ve contract with Angele and be his property. In exchange, she would ask Angele to avenge her family. However, strong wizards had a much longer life expectancy than a rank 3 wizard apprentice. Nancy did not have that much time to wait for Angele toplete his task.


    Unless Angele could reach the next stage much faster than she expected.


    Angele stood up after Nancy left. He carefully picked up the box from the table.


    Inside the ss box was a piece of a translucent crystal leaf. Angele took it out slowly.


    The leafy atop Angele¡¯s palm. It felt soft and warm and its twisted veins were barely visible. It almost felt like the leaf could break at any moment.


    The white glow illuminated on Angele¡¯s face. A minty fragrance rushed into his nose that was quite refreshing.


    ¡®Zero, scan the leaf. Tell me if it will increase my sess rate of advancing to the next stage,¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡®Task created...Scanning...¡¯


    Ten minutester, Zero reported back.


    ¡®With five pieces of crystal leaves, the sess rate can be increased to 84.75%.¡¯


    Angele smiled. A sess rate higher than 80% was incredible. He was certain that those leaves would help him reach the next level, and the effect of the leaves would exceed his expectations.


    Sadly, Angele¡¯s method would only work for himself. He was the son of a tree elf, and the ancient blood from the great harpy was still affecting his body. He doubted if the other wizards could survive the strong side effects of all the Demos¡¯ Water he used. When knowledge recorded on books was not helpful enough, wizards must find their own paths to their future.

 Chapter 210: Defensive Set Up (1)

    Chapter 210: Defensive Set Up (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The crystal leaf quietlyy atop Angele¡¯s palm. With his other hand, he pointed at the door and controlled the wind particles to push it close.


    He then turned around and walked to the staircase. The hidden door¡¯s gap was filled up by silver metal after Angele stepped into the tunnel.


    He entered the Potions Room after walking down the stone stairs.


    Angele grabbed arge slim-neck bottle from a line of clean ss bottles and quickly put different materials into it from the small containers.


    There were amounts of red powder, twisting worms, and various colorful steaming potions.


    Angele slightly swung the bottle after everything was mixed inside.


    The random potions and materials quickly turned into dark green liquid. There was a strange meat barrier on the surface of the liquid pumping slowly like a heart.


    Angele raised the bottle in front his eyes and checked the color. Blue light dots were shing. Several secondster, a satisfied look appeared on his face.


    "That¡¯s it." He carefully dropped the crystal leaf into the slim-neck bottle.


    The glowing crystal leaf exploded right after dropping on the surface of the green meat barrier.


    *BAM*


    Angele already knew what would happen next. He closed his eyes and suddenly, the weight of the bottle in his hand changed.


    An octopus-shaped monster appeared in the bottle as Angele opened his eyes. Countless wet tentacles were trying to leave the tiny space and some of them were already hanging around the neck of the bottle twisting.


    The strength of the monster was so strong that Angele could barely hold the ss bottle steadily.


    Angele remained calm and pointed at the monster with his finger as it was about to leave the bottlepletely.


    The tip of his index finger turned into a silver needle and stabbed right into the monster¡¯s body.


    Within a second, the twisting tentacles stopped moving and returned to the bottle, melting into slimy liquid. It was spurting out of the mouth of the bottle.


    The body of the monster turned into a dark human¡¯s face after all the tentacles melted. The face was about the size of a palm, it was twitching in pain. Angele¡¯s silver needle was left in the center of the face¡¯s eyebrows.


    "You¡¯ll burn in hell!" The face groaned, staring at Angele in the eyes with its soulless eyes.


    "I¡¯m trying to free you from the suffering." Angele had a nk expression on his face. He grabbed the monster and put his other hand into its mouth, taking out a ball of green slime. The slime was steaming out and the dark green liquid was dripping down its surface.


    "Ah...!" The monster shrieked in pain. Its whole face started melting and turning into dark green sticky liquid.


    The crystal leaf was a legendary material, but light wizards did not know the proper way to stimte its full potential. One more critical thing was needed in any potion that contained this incredible material.


    That thing wasmonly used in most dark wizards¡¯ experiments¡ªthe hatred from departed souls.


    The monster was created by all the hatred from the people Angele had killed. As dark wizards were known to practice dark magic using such materials, he had learned the extraction method from the book and decided to mix it with the crystal leaf.


    The furious souls were no longer bothering Angele after being extracted to the potion. The cold expression on his face changed. He then looked elegant and wild just like the Baron from his memory. With his golden glowing eyes, Angele looked like a scion of a wealthy family.


    He held the green slime ball in hand and blue light dots shed in front of his golden eyes.


    "Asura...Toriunan..." He was speaking in the ancientnguage, which meant "Come to me, my child." Angele¡¯s voice was light and gentle, repeating the words several times.


    The slime ball started transforming when Angele invoked the incantation. Then it started withering almost as if it was being blown by heated air. After the liquid ball solidified, long wrinkles slowly appeared on its surface.


    Angele¡¯s hand was still inside the solidified slime ball.


    *Crack*


    The green slime ball suddenly cracked open.


    After several seconds, pieces of small shards dropped down the surface of the ball.


    Blue sticky leaked out of the crack that quickly gathered together, turned into a small ball, and floated in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    He heard the clean sound of a bird twittering.


    The ball quickly transformed into a glowing blue bird that flew around Angele¡¯s head while twittering.


    The bird drew a bright blue arc in the air.


    Angele dropped the green shards to the ground and raised his right hand.


    The blue bird slowlynded on the tip of his index finger and started cleaning its feathers.


    Glowing blue light dots were dropping down from Angele¡¯s finger.


    The blue bird was about the size of a human fist and its wings were translucent. The blue light dots came from the end of its tail.


    The light dots that dropped on Angele¡¯s skin had the texture of light soap foams, gentle but freezing.


    Those light dots were brighter than the dim glowing crystals in the room. The light from the bird illuminated on all the objects around.


    A light smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face as he stared at the cute little bird.


    Suddenly, the bird soared and turned into a blue light needle, shooting into the center of his eyebrows.


    Angele was hit by the impact, causing him to take several steps back before regaining bnce.


    He shook his head.


    The liquid inside the slim-neck bottle was no longer there. The only thing left was a shell-shaped seed. The surface of the seed was smooth and clean, a ¡®V¡¯ shaped glowing blue rune was engraved onto its surface.


    ¡®Crystal leaf sessfully extracted, seed acquired,¡¯ Zero reported back immediately.


    Angele held the ck seed in hand and started observing.


    "This is the seed...I can consume it together with the Tree Killer potion."


    Angele nodded, looking satisfied.


    "Now, I only need to wait for the crystal leaves promised by the Wisp."


    *************************


    Two dayster.


    Inside the Potions Room underground, Angele suddenly woke up from meditation.


    He sensed the presence of unfamiliar energy wave approaching the house, but he was not sure if it was an enemy.


    Angele stood up and wiped the dust off his white robe. He pushed the door open and left the room.


    He then walked across the hall, went upstairs and slightly tapped the surface of the white door.


    Angele made sure the door was sealed properly before walking to the door of the house.


    *Creak*


    The door was opened.


    However, there was no one outside. Nancy was still patrolling around the guard posts.


    Angele surveyed the other side of theke. There was no one around the white stone tower. The patrolling Knights and apprentices disappeared.


    His brow furrowed and he decided to summon the apprentices first by activating themunication rune.


    He heard some movements from the left side of the fence.


    Angele turned his head around but nothing was there. He turned his head back and was surprised by what just appeared in front of him.


    A ck cat was sitting by the gate. Its eyes were surrounded by a mysterious green glow, and it was staring at Angele.


    Angele carefully put up his metal barrier and was ready for a fight. The eyes of the cat were so deep that they made his skull numb.


    After several minutes, the ck cat stood up and slowly walked out the gate.


    Angele quickly rushed out of the gate and nced around, but the cat had already left.


    He noticed a ck bag hanging on the gate¡¯s handle.


    Angele hesitated for a second but still reached out for the bag.


    The bag was made from ck fur. He untied the bag and saw the furry inneryer.


    Angele realized what was inside after sensing the energy wave. His expression changed as he reached into the bag.


    He quickly returned to the living room and locked the door before pulling his hand out of the bag.


    There were about seven pieces of glowing crystal leaves in his hand.


    "That ck cat..."


    Angele realized the cat came from Wisp¡¯s organization. Its mentality wave was hard to detect but was extremely strong. It should be the first time he had encountered such mysterious creature.


    The cat¡¯s mentality had simr properties as the two-ring wizard n from the Jones Family, different from any rank 1 wizard he had ever met.


    "Interesting. I really want to know how strong this organization is now." Angele pursed his lips. He thought once again of the encounter and figured out that the cat was not a magical creature but a strong formal wizard.


    The cat came from nowhere and disappeared without leaving any trace behind. The only reason it released the mentality wave was to let Angele detect its presence.


    If the cat wizard wanted to attack Angele from behind, he would at least be severely injured. Zero would not even be able to warn him in time.

 Chapter 211: Defensive Set Up (2)

    Chapter 211: Defensive Set Up (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    It was a wise choice for Wisp¡¯s organization to ask a strong wizard to deliver the eight pieces of crystal leaves.


    Angele stayed in the living room and finished checking all the crystal leaves when the sun started setting.


    *Thud thud*


    Someone knocked on the door behind.


    He returned the crystal leaves into the bag and hung it on his belt before opening the door.


    It was Rossi, a wizard of the Jones Family trusted by Isabel.


    The silver owl pattern on the top right of his robe was eye-catching.


    "Master Green, I¡¯m here to deliver the materials from master Isabel."


    Angele¡¯s brow knitted. The number of rare materials Isabel delivered to him was worth much more than the work he did for her. However, more materials would always be helpful and there was no point for Angele to refuse it.


    "You know the location," he responded with a light tone.


    "Yeah." Rossi nodded and pped his hands. The dwarfs carried a bunch of boxes into the garden.


    Angele moved to the side and watched them put down the boxes in the living room.


    *********************


    "Master Isabel...you have to stop."


    Inside a manor of the Jones Family, Isabel carefully picked up a flower from the garden and sniffed at it.


    A female wizard apprentice stood behind her with a disappointed expression on her face.


    "Master, why are you sending all your materials to the wizard named Green? That¡¯s your allowance," the apprentice wondered.


    "I think he¡¯s just using you for the materials...That¡¯s not what a true friend will do."


    "You¡¯re progressing slowly recently...I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯re sending away too many resources. The family members will notice what you¡¯ve been doing soon."


    Isabel hesitated and turned around.


    "But...I sent him a lot of resources since the first time. I can¡¯t just reduce the number without notifying him...and he¡¯s not using me."


    "There are many wizards trying to do that...We¡¯re from a strong family. I don¡¯t recall him showing his gratefulness to you." The wizard apprentice shook her head.


    "I told you wizard Green is different. I trust him, he¡¯s a friend of mine."


    "The main issue is that your progress is slowing down, and your grandmother will notice sooner orter. You¡¯re borrowing materials from other wizards just because you want to support your friend. A true friend will stay with you even if you stop sending him materials."


    Isabel remained silent, not sure of how to respond.


    The female wizard apprentice bowed and left after finishing her words.


    Isabel stood in the garden and watched the apprentice leave.


    "But...the only thing I can give him...are resources..." she muttered helplessly.


    *********************


    Angele watched the dwarfs carrying all the boxes into the living room.


    "That¡¯s it?" He counted the number and questioned.


    It was different from thest time since there were only three boxes at present. Isabel¡¯s material delivery usually came with at least five boxes.


    Rossi nodded. "Yeah, that¡¯s it for this time. Master Isabel needs to keep some materials for herself recently, so we can¡¯t share that many resources with you anymore. Please understand."


    "No, not a problem at all." Angele shook his head slightly. He was not in need of materials at the moment and he could summon Wisp when necessary. However, Angele was shocked that Isabel still had enough materials to support her own progress after sending him so many resources.


    Rossi and the dwarfs left after Angele confirmed the materials.


    Angele carried the boxes to the basement like usual and put the rhino blood into the potion room.


    The number of materials Isabel had been sending to him was more than enough to pay for the stabilized rhino blood. He asked Isabel multiple times to stop sending that many resources to him, but she just would not listen.


    Angele knew Isabel thought their rtionship would deepen if she could support him with more materials. She had no idea how tomunicate with a friend properly and would feel secure if Angele epted everything she sent.


    Angele left the basement after everything is stored and started checking the other items inside the ck bag.


    The crystal leaves were not the only things inside the bag delivered by the ck cat. There were also six special family emblems that were crafted in silver. The patterns on the front side of the emblems varied. Some were flowers and some were birds, but all of them were surrounded by twisted runes.


    "So this is the defensive rune matrix Wisp talked about." Angele grabbed one of the emblems and started observing.


    The one in his hand had engravings of petals and strings on its surface.


    He carefully dropped the emblem to the floor.


    There was no noise of the emblem hitting the ground. It just sank into the floor quietly.


    A big gray bump appeared on the floor within two minutes. Angele stepped back and started observing the changes.


    The bump was suddenly stretched by some strange energy wave. It became stic and its height was growing fast.


    The gray bump turned into a cylinder-shaped stone tform that was about one-meter-tall breaking from inside. Four glowing white cracks appeared on the surface of the stone tform shining like diamonds.


    The floor stopped moving after several seconds.


    Angele walked to the stone tform.


    The front side of the tform slightly leaned forward. It was clean and smooth. There was nothing on the surface.


    Angele raised his hand and lightly tapped on the stone surface.


    A red light dot emerged out of the stone and sank into his chest.


    Angele could feel the information of the defensive matrix being transferred into his brain.


    He then tapped on the stone surface again.


    *PA*


    A white distorted wave started spreading out.


    The wave moved out of the wall and passed through the garden.


    The area around the house with a radius of ten meters was surrounded by the white wave.


    Angele learned the effective range through the information.


    The defensive matrix could easily cover arge area around the house.


    The name of the matrix was Soaring Night Owl, which was mainly used as an rm system. The matrix could protect the area from being detected by low-level tracking spells. The cost was one regr magic stone per three days or one mid-level magic stone per ten days. It was not that expensive to maintain.


    Not all wizards were wealthy, but it was no problem to Angele.


    He lowered his hand and checked the surface of the gray stone. A red circle slowly appeared in his sight that covered most of the area on the stone surface.


    It was the basic function of the Soaring Night Owl, which meant that nothing was detected within the effective range.


    If a wizard tried to cast a low-level tracking spell to check the area, the circle would be a small red dot and a noise that sounded like birds soaring would echo in Angele¡¯s ears.


    The magic circle had not yet been fully activated.


    Angele took out a high-level magic stone and pressed it against the center of the red circle.


    *Crack*


    A notch appeared and fitted the magic stone in perfectly. The red circle blurred for a second and absorbed the stone.


    "This high-level magic stone will keep the matrix going for months." Angele did not care too much about using a high-level magic stone. The trading he had been doing recently involved arge number of valuable resources and some of them were priceless.


    After everything was done, Angele took out the two other emblems.


    He decided not to put all the control panels in the same room. He opened the door to the basement and walked downstairs.


    The other emblems worked exactly like the Soaring Night Owl, Angele set them up in the main hall of the basement.


    Quickly, two stone tforms with red and ck crystal edges raised up in the hall.


    The one on the left was named the Air Bat and the inspiration came from a magic creature named air bat. It had a great range that could cover the house, theke, and all the guard posts around his residence. Air Bat could detect the life energy waves from creatures that reached a certain level.


    However, its cost was higher than the Soaring Night Owl. One high-level magic stone could only keep it active for a month. The function sounded nice, but it would only work for certain targets.


    The other matrix was called the Sanctuary that was mainly used to prevent curses from wandering souls or ghosts. It was a rare defensive matrix that could only be acquired through certain ways. Angele encountered cursed souls in Moon Gin Garden and the ruin of Axis of Time. He knew how hard it was to lift curses, so he decided to be more cautious.


    Wisp probably spent a good amount of time trying to find the Sanctuary for him.


    Sanctuary¡¯s main function was to expel or attract the wandering souls within its effective range with a range simr to the Air Bat.


    To attract the souls or expel them depended on how Angele wanted the matrix to do.


    Capturing some weak souls would help Angele study them.


    After the three defensive matrixes were set up, the only thing left for Angele to do was to wait for Wisp to pick up the potions he prepared.


    Angele could start trying to advance to the next stage after the transaction waspleted. His sess rate was higher than 80% at the moment, so it should not pose a big problem.

 Chapter 212: Liquid Stage (1)

    Chapter 212: Liquid Stage (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The three defensive matrices sessfully covered the area around the house.


    Angele stayed at home and started preparing for advancing to the next stage.


    Wisp finally knocked on his door the day after three days of waiting.


    "Good, that¡¯s the potion we talked about, right?"


    Wisp threw the crystal bottle into the air and then caught it with both hands. It was a vulcanized crystal bottle with clean green liquid inside.


    "Yeah. By the way, the quality of the crystal leaves is incredible." Angele sat on the sofa and smiled.


    "One more thing. I heard master Isabel is borrowing resources from others recently, what¡¯s going on?" Wisp looked at Angele.


    "Huh? Borrowing resources from others?" Angele furrowed his eyebrows. "Well, the number of resources delivered to me was reduced. I was told that she was in need of a certain material. That¡¯s probably the reason."


    "Reduced?" Wisp shook his head. "From what I heard, the number of resources leaving Isabel was the same as usual."


    "Is that so?"


    "It¡¯s impossible for Isabel to do something like this. Where did you get the intel from?" Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "I know. I heard it from a trusted source, it¡¯s true." Wisp stopped for a second and sipped from the teacup. "There¡¯s no point for me to lie to you."


    "Well, thanks for the heads-up then." Angele nodded.


    Angele raised his hand after Wisp left. The nail on his index finger was surrounded by a blue glow, which felt like his nail was being frozen.


    White smoke rose from the tip of his nail.


    "Isabel, just a quick question, did you reduce the number of materials this time? Don¡¯t worry about it. Save the necessary materials for yourself, I still have plenty left. I¡¯ll still stabilize the rhino blood for you." He sent the message through themunication rune. It would take a while until Isabel could read and reply to the message due to the distance.


    Obviously, someone was trying to stop Isabel from sending too many materials to Angele. Rossi did not have the guts to do something like that, so it must be someone from the family.


    Angele finished sending the message and deactivated the rune. He then started thinking about the situation while sitting on the sofa.


    He had had a general idea of what was happening after Wisp told him about the intel. Isabel was short in materials, yet she was still sending him numerous resources.


    Most of the materials Isabel sent to Angele were kept in the storage room. They were rare and valuable, but Angele had no way to use them all. He could easily acquire the needed resources by selling the potions he concocted. The quality of the materials from Wisp was on par with the ones from Jones Family.


    "Nancy,e here for a second," Angele shouted as themunication rune of Nancy shed on his nail.


    Within seconds, Nancy walked into the room with a variant of swordsman¡¯s suit. She had been doing some physical training outside. The white tank top and short leather pants revealed her slim waist. There was a long ponytail behind her head, and she was walking in a pair of brown leather boots.


    "I¡¯m sending all the unopened boxes back to master Isabel. Ask Rossi to pick them up."


    "But master, you haven¡¯t checked what¡¯s inside yet." Nancy was confused.


    "Just send them back." Angele waved his hand. "Also, I¡¯ll be staying in the house for a while and I will not be letting anyone getting inside during that period, including you. I have something important to take care of. I¡¯ll open the door myself when everything ispleted."


    "Got it." Although Nancy was not sure what Angele was nning, she nodded right away.


    "Also." Angele stood up and walked to Nancy, staring at the young girl that had been serving him for years.


    He could smell the fragrance of the perfume as he got closer. It was faint but enchanting.


    Angele raised his hands and carefully grabbed Nancy¡¯s slim waist. Her skin was tight and stic.


    "Your clothes are too revealing..." Angele whispered in a light tone, "You can wear them for me, but not for the others." His voice was deep and charming.


    "Yes...Master..." Nancy blushed, knowing fully well what Angele was trying to imply. The man did not want the others to see too much of her skin.


    Angele rubbed Nancy¡¯s waist with his right hand. She was slightly sweating. Her skin was warm and smooth.


    "If you don¡¯t mind me asking, after this is done, can you be mydy?" Angele spent most of his time focusing on handling the materials and concocting potions, but he knew Nancy wanted to be more than his servant.


    Nancy was beautiful and elegant, Angele liked her a lot. Although it was almost impossible for Nancy to break through and they could not stay together forever, Angele still wanted to enjoy the most enjoyable moments of his life together with her.


    Nancy knew what Angele was talking about. She slightly leaned against his body.


    "Sure. I¡¯ll wear whatever you want me to wear..." She muttered with a face still blushing.


    Nancy tipped her toes and kissed Angele on the cheek before running out of the room.


    Angele could still feel the softness of Nancy¡¯s lips. He peeked outside through the door, Nancy was talking to the female Knight and the female apprentice. They wereughing and running around.


    The gusts ofughter from the young girls lightened up the mood around the house.


    "It¡¯s about the time." Angele calmed down, then he locked the door and walked into the basement.


    The reason why the next stage was called Liquid was that wizards needed to be able to liquefy their mentality.


    Angele¡¯s mentality had already reached 40.7 units and that was with the help of the Demos¡¯ Water, but it was no longer effective.


    He grabbed the needed potions from the Potions Room quickly.


    The Tree Killer Potion and the seed of the crystal leaf.


    Angele went into the spell room and sat down with his legs crossed.


    It was a square room with walls covered inplicated white defensive runes that could absorb a certain amount of energy particles. Those energy particles would be released gradually back into the environment so that they would not explode during spell tests.


    The twisted white runes climbed on the dark walls and almost looked like they were alive.


    To advance to the next stage, it required the wizard to find the condensation point.


    Each time wizards advanced to the next rank or stage, their body conditions would change and each time they changed, some potions would no longer be effective to them. Wizards needed to keep finding more powerful materials to make stronger potions. The potions were needed to be used before their body could develop a resistance to the new materials.


    One of the most important steps in the process of advancing from Gas to Liquid was thepression of mentality.


    Angele¡¯s appliedpression technique from Markolov would be helpful during the progress.


    First, he needed to create the proper form. The simpler the form was, the lesser mentality would be consumed. Getting the impurities out of the mentality before the liquefaction was critical.


    It sounded easy but controlling the mentality was extremely difficult for wizards since they needed to find the proper method and materials to bring the effects to the mentality.


    Angele was trying figure out aplete mentalitypression method using the forms.


    He closed his eyes. There were blue light dots shing under his eyelids.


    There was no light in the spell room. Angele sat in the darkness unmoving and was breathing heavily but slowly.


    Two hourster.


    Suddenly, Angele opened his eyes, with his hands glowing. Rows of glowing red runes surrounded his body, shing as their shapes changed.


    The red glow on Angele¡¯s hands almost brightened up the room.


    The activity of his mentality wave was getting intense.


    ¡®Simting the mentality model...Gathering mentality...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    A hologram of his body appeared in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Countless red light dots were moving toward his head on the blue hologram. The dots looked like strange ants and their speed was fast.


    The red dots came from different parts of Angele¡¯s body.


    The red dots from his feet slowly disappeared.


    Angele could not feel his feet anymore, almost like his feet were cut off.


    After that, his legs, hands, and other parts numbed as the red dots left those areas.


    The red light from Angele¡¯s hands was getting intensely bright. After several seconds, the light balls left his hands and gathered in front of his chest. The light blinded Angele¡¯s eyes. He was not sure what was inside.


    Angele could barely feel any of his limbs after most of the red dots left.


    The hologram showed that the red dots from his stomach and chest were moving into his brain as well.


    It felt like something stabbed in his heart, which caused it to stop pumping.


    Blood in Angele¡¯s brain was almost boiling. It almost felt like the veins were going to explode.


    The pain from the heart and the brain were so intense that Angele¡¯s face started twitching.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and mouth.


    A silver needle shot out of his mouth and prated the Tree Killer Potion in front of him.

 Chapter 213: Liquid Stage (2)

    Chapter 213: Liquid Stage (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    *CHI*


    The silver needle was coated with the dark green liquid from the potion and the liquid sshed onto Angele¡¯s body. Several secondster, his skin was painted in green.


    Angele¡¯s cold body was warmed up again. The surging life energy brought him back to life, and the blood in his vein started circting again.


    His heart was still not beating due to the power of the Tree Killer Potion.


    With the help of the potion, Angele¡¯s pale skin turned red and was absorbing the green liquid quickly.


    Each serving of Tree Killer Potion could keep him alive for about two hours, so he needed to hurry.


    He started following the basic rules and procedures to construct the necessary runes while he was still meditating.


    Angele¡¯s mentality model was shrinking and transforming as the runes changed his mind.


    The huge amount of mentality was concentrated into translucent rune models that varied in shapes and sizes. Also, some of the runes were moving toward each other and some were rotating.


    Time flew.


    Two hours passed by.


    Angele used another serving of the Tree Killer Potion with the help of the silver needle.


    The green liquid sshed onto his body again.


    He consumed thest serving of the potion after another two hours passed by.


    Only thest half an hour was left. He barely managed to modify all the mentality models into the translucent rune models that looked like ants moving around.


    Angele finished organizing all the models, then started the basic meditating that he had been doing for years.


    Suddenly, all the translucent mentality models started repositioning by following a specific pattern.


    The models lined themselves up and started hitting each other like building blocks. They merged together after several seconds and turned into a new model.


    After the models becamerger, they started moving toward each other again. There was not a single gap between any of them.


    Several minutester, only eightrge mentality models were left.


    However, it seemed like there something stopping those models from merging. No matter how Angele repositioned them, there was always arge gap between them.


    Angele opened his eyes and his mouth. The silver needle quickly skewed all the seeds of crystal leaves and sent them into his stomach.


    Something cold and freezing exploded in Angele¡¯s stomach and that kind of feeling rushed into his head.


    All the remaining mentality models were then coated with some vibrating light red slimy liquid.


    Angele started meditating again.


    This time, when the gap appeared between the merging mentality models, it was filled up by the light red liquid.


    *CRACK*


    All the mentality models merged into oneplete piece.


    It looked like a translucent crystal orb. The orb¡¯s surface was solid, but inside it was the translucent gasified mentality. Angele created an energy barrier to stop the gas from leaking out of the orb.


    In the core of the crystal orb, there was a special force that was pulling everything toward it. Angele did the calctions using the mentalitypression method and this was what he came up with.


    Different wizards would acquire different abilities or perks after advancing to the next stage, such as faster casting speed, spell power buff, and body improvements. Their appearances might change as well and that was why some wizards¡¯ faces were covered in strange tattoos.


    There were also many possible negative consequences if things went wrong during the advancing process. Some wizards even lost the ability to support their force shields with the right amount of mentality and could then easily be killed by physical attacks. It would be a critical weak point since most wizards needed protection when channeling their spells.


    Angele created the mentality orb with thousands of tiny mentality models and each of the models was specifically organized. Their force orientation was modified, which was why the core of the orb could keep everything together.


    When the power created by more than a thousand mentality models was directed to one single point, the damage it could do would be incredible.


    The crystal orb floated in Angele¡¯s mind quietly and it almost looked like it had a physical form.


    The translucent orb was still slowly shrinking, still progressing as Angele had nned.


    The green color disappeared from Angele¡¯s skin after a while. The life energy waves from the mentality crystal orb reced the red dots in his head and kept his heart pumping. The blood flow also returned to the normal state.


    ording to the records in the books, each time a wizard advanced to the next stage, a new mentality crystal orb would be created. Angele was trying to acquire his second mentality orb and advance to the Liquid stage. After the orb became stable, the solid barrier protecting it would disappear and reveal the core¡¯s true form.


    The sealed mentality inside the orb could no longer be taken out, as one orb represented one Talent Spell, but at the same time, he would lose a great amount of mentality.


    Wizards were evolving by advancing to the next stage or rank. They could acquire the abilities and talents from different strong creatures, including the ones that could control the nature.


    Therge mentality orb could provide the minimum amount of life energy to help Angele stay alive.


    Time flew by.


    Eight days passed.


    In the afternoon.


    Only a tenth of the original size of the mentality orb was left and it looked like a walnut.


    Suddenly, Angele opened his eyes.


    *Crack*


    Cracks appeared on the surface of the crystal orb.


    The cracks covered the orb slowly and it started shedding. The orb was shrinking quickly.


    The appearance of the core was revealed when the orb shrank to the size of a rice grain.


    It was a sticky water drop and it just floated there without making any noise.


    ¡®Finally, it¡¯s done!¡¯ Angele knew that the shedding was the process of removing the impurities. The amount of impurities in his mentality was above average. He gained his mentality through shortcuts and the impurities was a byproduct of the potions he had consumed.


    Angele finally acquired a drop of liquefied mentality, but his mentality point was reduced to a single digit.


    He needed a long time to meditate before regaining the liquefied mentality.


    During this period, he could only use the mentality he had after breaking the limit.


    The liquefied mentality drop had nothing to do with the mentality he had before breaking the limit. The two were different, as the liquefied mentality drop used the mentality he had acquired after bing a formal wizard.


    Each time he advanced to the next stage or rank, he needed to regain the mentality through meditation and turn it into mentality crystal.


    Also, he would be able to acquire one more Talent Spell after reaching the Liquid stage.


    If a wizard had enough knowledge about the nature of strength, ability, and power, they would be able to turn them into Talent Spell or Talent Ability.


    That was what differed between wizards and apprentices.


    Ancient wizards could master the talents of the magical creatures, prevent natural disasters, and control gues as long as they had enough knowledge.


    However, modern wizards did not inherit the technique. They could notmunicate with other worlds, so they lived in a world full of mysteries.


    Angele started meditating after acquiring the liquefied mentality drop. He needed to recover.


    He expected the decrease of mentality since the impurities were removed, what left was the pure andpressed mentality.


    However, he was surprised to see that Zero had absorbed most of the impurities while the mentality orb was shedding.


    It seemed like the chip evolved again. Zero now could handle moreplicated calctions.


    The biochip was operating as part of his brain. He could check the whole calction process if he wanted to, but those processes wereplicated and it would take a lot of time for him to do them himself.


    After the chip finished upgrading, most of his mentality was recovered and he had already stayed in the basement for more than 20 days.


    He had not eaten anything during the time he had just spent. The fat and nutrients in his body were converted to enough life energy power to keep him alive.


    Angele needed to check the ns given by the Zero. He wanted to know what he gained from the advancement. He used a special method topress his mentality and he was curious about the oues.


    Angele was certain that he did everything properly. He would choose the best n after checking what Zero had to offer.

 Chapter 214: Charming (1)

    Chapter 214: Charming (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele sat on the floor of the spell room. Weeks of meditation had reduced him to skin and bones.


    There was a silver glint on his pale skin and his lips were gray, but his eyes were still as bright as the daylight.


    He nced around the room.


    The white runes on the ck stone floor were covered with a thinyer of dust.


    The thick stone walls prevented Angele¡¯s energy waves from leaking outside and, at the same time, the runes stabilized the energy flow inside the room.


    "That took me a while..." Angele sighed in relief.


    Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®Body scanpleted. Unknown changes detected. Analysis avable.¡¯


    ¡®Show me.¡¯


    Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes and they brightened up the dark room.


    ¡®Analysispleted. New ability acquired: Bewitching.¡¯


    ¡®Bewitching? What¡¯s that?¡¯ Angele was surprised. He had never seen anyone acquire an ability like that after reaching the next stage.


    ording to the books, most wizards had their attributes increased after reaching the Liquid stage.


    ¡®Bewitching. Your words, behaviors, and energy waves will affect others around you. They¡¯re now more likely to agree with the points you make."


    ¡®Ah, so it¡¯s like a hypnotic spell.¡¯ Angele raised his arms.


    Suddenly, countless ck flowery patterns climbed up the back of his hands, which looked like ck vines twisting around his body.


    Some of them had the shape of a vortex and some looked like straight strings. Angele felt ufortable by just staring at those patterns.


    The ck patterns stayed away from his face, but they spread to all his other body parts.


    Angele stared at the back of his right hand. There was a glowing snake-shaped ck pattern.


    ¡®No energy waves and it doesn¡¯t require mentality to activate. So, it¡¯s just a byproduct of bing a Liquid stage wizard?¡¯ Angele wondered.


    Angele tried to control the ck patterns using his mind.


    Quickly, the ck patterns vanished into his skin and everything returned to normal.


    ¡®Zero, show me the information on Bewitching. There¡¯s something I need to know.¡¯


    ¡®Transferring information.¡¯


    Rows of data about the Bewitching ability were transferred into Angele¡¯s brain.


    The data was acquired from the memory of the great harpy¡¯s ancient bloodline.


    The legend said that the great harpies were expelled by the elders because of their ability called the Bewitching, causing them to find another ce to live.


    When they had the intention to kill, these ck patterns would appear on their body and the living beings that saw the patterns would be seduced. The patterns were invisible to others most of the time, but whoever saw them would be trapped in the illusions. People with strong resistance to the illusion would find the harpies charming, but they could turn the ones with weak resistances into their ves.


    This was their most terrifying ability besides the ability to enter the Nightmare Realm.


    Although Angele only inherited a small amount of the ancient blood, this talent ability still awakened after he advanced to the next stage.


    ¡®The great harpy was eliminated thousands of years ago. Most records only talked about the ancient harpies. Also, there are many wizards with strange tattoos on their body. No one will ever find out about my secret.¡¯ Angele was not so concerned about the possible consequences.


    Most of the time, the tattoo would stay invisible and only people with special abilities could see them.


    When Angele had the intention to kill his enemy, the tattoo would appear on his skin, and his opponents would be impacted by the special ability.


    ¡®I think Bewitching can do more than that. Zero, can you do the scan one more time?¡¯ The memory from the bloodline was iplete, but Angele wanted to know what exactly the ability could offer more.


    Rows of data were shing in front of his eyes and Zero finally reported back after several minutes.


    ¡®Bewitching. Scan result: The ability can create illusions and distract opponents duringbat. Also, it can make the living beings around you trust you.¡¯


    ¡®Weak point: people with special ability will be able to see the invisible patterns and will try to stay away from you due to fear.¡¯


    ¡®Huh? That¡¯s a weak point? Well, at least I can understand why the ancient wizards spent so much time eliminating the whole race.¡¯ Angele slowly stood up.


    His legs numbed and he almost fell to the floor. Angele had seated there for too long that his blood flow was interrupted.


    He raised his arms, which presently looked like two slim wooden sticks.


    Angele stood in the spell room and rested for a while before he could walk again. He opened the door slowly and stepped into the main hall.


    The ce was empty and silent. The stone walls were covered in gray dust, and it seemed like nothing happened during the past month.


    Angele sealed the door when he entered the basement. If anyone wanted to open the door from outside, he would have to attack it with high damage spells or powerful physical skills.


    He slowly walked into the material room and opened the door.


    Angele had stored water, fruits, and nuts in several barrels for emergency situations.


    He opened one of the brown barrels, reached out for a dark dried fruit and ate it.


    The dried fruit was made from ck bananas. It was soft and sweet, and Angele also tasted the fragrance of wine.


    The fruit could provide him with calories and minerals quickly.


    Angele finished half of the barrel before putting it down. He then started sipping from another barrel with some wine inside.


    There were also meat jerkies and white bread.


    He finished eating after about half an hour.


    Angele had already recovered about half of his lost mentality after resting for a while and the liquefied mentality drop remained stable.


    He was still weak so he decided to stay in the basement for a bit longer.


    After about half a month, Angele was fully recovered. He was still thinner than before, but it was hard to notice under the long white robe.


    *PA*


    He sealed the barrels one by one and lined them up.


    He walked out of the door after the room was cleaned.


    Angele walked upstairs and pressed his right hand against the door.


    *CHI*


    The silver metal left the gaps and returned into his body.


    *Creak*


    He opened the door.


    It was dark outside. He could hear the insects making noises outside the house.


    Angele closed the door carefully and stepped forward, then he saw a te full of food on a small desk in the front.


    The moonlight illuminated on the silver te. There a small bowl of fish soup with some minced meat inside and it was garnished with vibrant green scallions.


    Angele could still smell the fragrance of the fish soup in the air.


    ¡®It¡¯s probably Nancy...¡¯ Angele guessed. Although he asked Nancy not to get close to the house, she still decided to prepare food for him every day in case Angele was hungry after finishing his task.


    The living room was deadly silent. Clear moonlight cast a reflection on the floor. The window was open and the curtain was being pushed back by the chilling wind.


    The air in the room was refreshing.


    There was a glowing crystal orb on the gray control panel in the center of the room. The orb was covered by a piece of ck cloth but the bright white light still leaked through the gap.


    Beside the door, there was arge French window with a thin white curtain on both sides.


    On the opposite side of the window, there were the sofas and tables.


    The walls of the room were decorated with the paintings left by the previous owner. Most of them were aboutndscapes, from ins to deserts, and it seemed like they were drawn by the same person. The edges of the frames were covered in luxurious silver patterns.


    Hanging from the center of the ceiling was a flower-shaped crystal chandelier with a diamond-shaped ruby in the middle. The ruby was surrounded by six long glowing crystals inserted into the six petals.


    There was no lighting from the chandelier as the glowing crystals had used up all their energy.


    In the corner beside the window, there was an inconspicuous dark gray potted nt.


    It was the first time Angele observed his living room so carefully. He walked to the nt and saw a wooden sign on the pot. The sign was about the size of an egg, the words on it were written in Anmag and it said: Ash Wood.


    The nt looked like a dead tiny tree, nothing special.


    Angele opened the door and stepped out of the room.


    The garden was surrounded by fences. It felt like walking on a thick nket with the grasses on the ground.


    He walked around the garden, turned by the end, and reached the back of the house.


    Between the trees outside the ck fences, there was a gray stone house sat quietly in the darkness. The brown wooden door was closed tight and Angele could hear someone breathing from inside.


    Angele stared at the stone house and sighed with mixed feelings. It was Nancy¡¯s ce, wherein Angele had asked the dwarfs to build the house with a special high-quality stone.

 Chapter 215: Charming (2)

    Chapter 215: Charming (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele¡¯s ambition had never changed ever since he reincarnated into this world. He would do whatever he could to increase his power.


    He jumped over the fences easily, then he slowed down his footsteps.


    Angele walked to the stone house slowly and stood in front of the door.


    An arched window could be seen right beside the door.


    He slowly pressed his hands against the ss and released some silver metal liquid onto its surface. The liquid transformed into a small metal snake. It went into the house through the gaps and opened the window.


    In front of the window, it was arge single bed. Nancy was sleeping with her face down under a thin red nket, her long golden hair trailed on the white pillow, and one of her arms were outside the nket. Nancy was breathing slowly. She was probably having a nice dream.


    Angele grabbed some yellow dust from his pouch and sprinkled it on Nancy¡¯s bed.


    The yellow dust vanished into the air before it dropped to the bed. One secondter, the noise made by the wind, the insects, and the waving branches was toned down and soon disappeared from the room. The ce became deadly silent.


    Angele then walked to the main entrance and entered through the door quickly.


    He walked to the bed and stared at the girl quietly for a while. After that, he removed the red nket.


    "Well..." He was surprised to see what Nancy was doing before she fell asleep.


    Her right hand was below her crotch and there were small amounts of shiny liquid dripping down her legs. It seemed Nancy had been ying with herself on the bed.


    Moreover, she was sleeping with no clothes on.


    Nancy felt cold after the nket was removed. She opened her eyes slowly and saw someone staring at her beside the bed.


    "Nini,e on...I¡¯m trying to have some rest..." She waved her hands and was about to close her eyes again.


    Suddenly, Nancy realized who it was that was staring at her and shook her head.


    Angele pursed his lips to a smile.


    "It¡¯s me," he whispered.


    "Master...Green...?!" Nancy could not believe her eyes. She quickly moved her right hand to her chest. Angele saw her fingers were still wet.


    "Don¡¯t!" She screamed and covered her body with the nket. Nancy sat up and leaned her back against the headboard.


    Her face and neck were ming red like petals of a rose.


    Angele chuckled and pointed at the sheets. There was a tiny area of water stain that had not yet dried up.


    "Ah!" Nancy screamed again and tried to cover the water stain with the nket. Shame and anger were written all over her face.


    Angele stepped forward and grabbed Nancy by the shoulder. He moved his right hand into the nket and rubbed her back.


    "It¡¯s a good day today. What do you think?"


    Nancy was still trying to figure out what was happening. Her whole body was heating up, and the nket barely covered her deep cleavage.


    She had imagined having sex with Angele for many times. but she did not expect Angele toe to her at this moment.


    Although many servants had deep rtionships with the wizards they were serving, Nancy was still a virgin, and something in her mind was trying to reject Angele.


    Nancy was born in a rich family and her parents would give her anything she wanted. However, her family was almost destroyed in political wars, and the only thing she could do to survive was to be Angele¡¯s servant.


    She had always wanted to find someone she could rely on.


    All people had experienced the surge of sexual desires, including Nancy. Most Wizard apprentices and wizards were very open. She even once heard of rumors saying that some wizards were exchanging their partners.


    The only thing she could do was to y with herself when she felt like doing it.


    Nancy was living a rough life. She was still paranoid about possible assassinations, then she found that it was quite rxing to masturbate before falling asleep.


    It almost became part of her daily routine.


    However, she did not expect Angele to find out about her little secret.


    "No, not now...Please...I¡¯m not ready yet," Nancy grabbed the nket tight and muttered. She was too scared to look at Angele¡¯s face.


    "It¡¯s fine. I can wait." Angele released his hand and smiled. Nancy¡¯s body was warm and soft. He felt rxed staying with her.


    Nancy was different from the other women to him, and Angele wanted more than just the sexual pleasure.


    It was hard to find a beautiful virgin like Nancy in this world. Some wizards would purchase female ves and train them from an early age.


    Angele was not in a hurry at all. Nancy was like a tasty dish withplicated vor. He wanted to enjoy every bit of her slowly.


    He knew Nancy had mixed feelings about him after witnessing what he had achieved. Angele was the only person she could rely on at the moment and she wanted to develop a deeper rtionship with him. However, Nancy was not sure if Angele would just throw her away after if he ever got bored of her.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow." Angele smiled again and rubbed Nancy¡¯s cheek. She was still blushing.


    He turned around and left the stone house. Angele walked out of the fences and returned to his home.


    Angele calmed down, then he walked straight back to his bedroom and started meditating.


    He wanted to turn his desire into motivation.


    Only power would grant him all the rights he was enjoying and without the power, Nancy would have never be his servant.


    Angele needed some entertainment in his life but knew that he could not get addicted to it.


    The next morning, it was still dark outside.


    Angele woke up from the meditation, put on a long ck robe, and opened the door.


    He could hear someone moving in the living room from the second floor.


    He looked down beside the wooden railings.


    Nancy was working in the living room. She was wearing a gray wool one piece and ck tights with a pair of leather shoes. The girl looked charming and sexy in the outfit.


    Especially the ck tights, her long slim legs looked perfect in them.


    Nancy bent over and started cleaning the cushions on the sofa.


    Angele stared at her legs. There was barely any gap between her thighs. He slightly moved his sight up and saw the dark area covered by the dress.


    "You look great today, Nancy. You¡¯re beautiful," Angele said as he walked down the stairs.


    Nancy straightened her back and turned around. Her face blushed as she saw Angele¡¯s face.


    "You¡¯re early today. The breakfast is ready," she bowed before responding politely.


    "I made a wise decision. You¡¯re a great servant." The robe Angele was wearing had silver patterns embroidered on the edges. His brown short hair was shiny and soft. Although Angele had an average-looking face, the golden glow surrounding his eyes made him charming and mysterious.


    He walked to the sofa and sat down with a smile on his face. A bowl of mushroom meat soup and a sandwich were waiting for him on the table.


    There were pieces of grilled meat and lettuce in the sandwich, which was quite a filling. The white bread was perfectly toasted. It was crispy on the outside and soft on the inside.


    Nancy stood beside the table waiting for Angele to finish his food.


    Angele quickly finished the sandwich and sipped some soup while wiping his hands.


    "Did anything happen during the days I spent in the basement?"


    Nancy nodded and the pinkness slowly disappeared from her cheeks.


    "Umm...Yeah...AH!" She suddenly screamed and held her dress tight.


    Angele had already moved his right hand into Nancy¡¯s dress and started rubbing her butt.


    "Please..." she whispered as her face blushed again.


    "There are people outside..." Nancy turned her face to the other side while begging Angele to stop.


    Angele could feel the warmth and softness from his hand.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just joking." He chuckled and moved his hand out of Nancy¡¯s dress.


    "It smells great. Did you take a shower in the morning?" He questioned while sniffing the back of his right hand.


    "Master Green..." Nancy stepped back after Angele¡¯s hand left her dress. She lowered her head and listened to the noise made by Angele sipping his soup. Nancy was willing to be Angele¡¯s lover, but she wondered if Angele would look down on her. She would have to show her naked body to the man if she decided to let him do whatever he wanted.


    The sense of shame was Nancy¡¯sst line of defense.


    She quickly calmed down after realizing she had not answered Angele¡¯s question yet.


    "Master, I¡¯m trying to report the situation..."


    "Sure." Angele shrugged. "Go ahead."


    "A wizard named Shiva came to visit the day before yesterday. He left an invitation letter after I stopped him from entering the area," Nancy said.


    "Shiva...?" Angele rubbed his chin. "I¡¯ve been living here for a while but I have not yet gotten the chance to visit the wizards around. Where¡¯s the letter? Bring it to me."


    Nancy walked to the firece and grabbed the ck leather letter, then she handed it over to Angele. She kept a safe distance from Angele intentionally and was staring at his hands.


    Angele shook his head. He was not sure why the girl had not epted him yet.


    He grabbed the letter and opened it carefully.


    There was a ck raven pattern painted on the top of the paper. It looked so real that the bird¡¯s green eyes were staring right into Angele¡¯s eyes. It almost felt like the raven could fly out of the paper if it wanted to.


    Under the raven, there were several rows of sentences that were written in Anmag.


    ¡®Master Green. My name is Shiva Rita and I¡¯m living in this area too. I just came back from the Dark Red ins not so long ago and learned that you just moved here. I¡¯m looking forward to talking to you. Come pay me a visit within five years if possible. I¡¯ll be leaving after that.¡¯


    A small map came with the letter. Shiva¡¯s location and Angele¡¯s location were marked clearly on it. He only needed to go to the other side of theke.


    Angele finished reading the letter before he sealed it and threw it to the table. He satfortably on the soft sofa, enjoying the soothing winding through the opened window.


    Nancy collected the dirty tes and left the room.


    Angele raised his right hand and activated themunication rune. It was a blue rune with steam rising from the top of his nail.


    Isabel¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    "Are you mad at me?


    "I¡¯m sorry, Green. The resources were taken by my grandmother...There¡¯s nothing I can do about it.


    "Thank you."


    The message ended here.


    Angele was a bit speechless. Isabel had no idea how tomunicate with a friend, and n was still monitoring everything she was doing in the family.


    He sent back most of the resources Isabel delivered to him. Angele kept the rest because he was still stabilizing the rhino blood for Isabel. It was a fair trade.


    Angele decided to check the differences between the gas mentality and liquid mentality before visiting the wizard named Shiva.

 Chapter 216: Visiting (1)

    Chapter 216: Visiting (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele thought for a while on the sofa before he stood up and walked upstairs.


    He entered the study ncing through the bookshelf as his brows knitted.


    "It¡¯s a problem." Angele did not grab anything from the bookshelf.


    He had stored all the wizard books he borrowed from Ivan¡¯s family on the shelf. Angele would be returning the books and asking for new ones after he had absorbed all the knowledge. However, none of them was rted to the Liquid stage wizards.


    The biggest difference between a Gas stage wizard and a Liquid stage wizard was that a Liquid stage wizard could use various rituals to modify their own body. If a wizard could advance to Liquid or above, he would be able to deal with arge number of mortals easily. With or without activating their forcefield, even Grand Knights would no longer be considered as threats.


    The modifications done on the body would greatly increase their attributes, just like the dark wizard Angele killed on the ship. However, to perform those rituals, basic Liquid stage knowledge was required. Angele was having trouble with obtaining all those techniques that were rted to body modification.


    Angele walked to the table and sat down.


    ¡®Not only the Liquid stage knowledge, I need the basic knowledge from the rank 2 wizards as well. The body modification techniques can be easilypleted by rank 2 wizards. The problem is, I don¡¯t even have any of them.¡¯ Angele grabbed the white feather pen and span it several times.


    ¡®Zero, check my body condition.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Scanning your body...¡¯


    ¡®Angele Rio. Strength 3.9. Agility 5.5. Stamina 8.2. Mentality 43.1. Mana 32. Gic limit reached. Healthy.¡¯


    The Strength and Agility stats had a small increase. Angele was quite surprised to see his Stamina increased by two. Mentality recovery was within expectation.


    He stayed in the study for a while and wrote some notes. Suddenly, he heard something that sounded like snakes moving before leaving for the basement.


    Angele stood up and walked to the bookshelf. He then took out a bronze telescope from a white wooden box on the bottom of the shelf. It was the source of the noise.


    He carefully pulled the door on the telescope open. There was a small ck magic stone inside and it seemed like there was not much energy left.


    Angele reced the magic stone with a new one and threw the telescope in the air.


    *KA*


    The telescope floated in front of his face. A ray of white light shot out of the ss and illuminated the floor.


    Ady with ck hair slowly walked into the light and stood in front of Angele, she was wearing a white robe.


    "What happened? Isabel?" Angele looked at thedy and asked.


    "There¡¯s one thing I need to let you know. My grandmother is keeping an eye on you. Be careful," Isabel stared at Angele for a while and finally spoke.


    "Sure. I¡¯ll be more cautious from now on. Thanks."


    Angele lowered his head. He did not have any idea on how to continue the conversation. The atmosphere in the room was awkward.


    "Oh yeah, how¡¯s your progress? Going well?" Angele broke the silence.


    "Yeah. I¡¯m doing fine."


    "Umm, thanks for all the resources you sent me by the way."


    "You earned it."


    The awkward silence hit the room again.


    Angele opened his mouth but found nothing to say. He was trying hard to break the ice.


    "Just let me know if you need any other help. You have done a lot for me, so I want to make it fair." Angele was being honest. The heart of the tree and the ck Rose Oil were part of the trade, but a rare potion form like Demos¡¯ Water was almost given to Angele for free.


    He had not yet demonstrated his potion skills to Wisp¡¯s organization, and there was no other way that he could acquire a form like Demos¡¯ Water.


    Angele advanced to the Liquid stage in his mid-twenties without rare potions and materials. It should have been impossible for him to aplish such a great achievement. Most of the other wizards would spend more than a hundred years to collect various materials to increase their mentality.


    "I¡¯m fine." Isabel¡¯s answer was short.


    Angele wanted to say something else but for some reason, he just could not find the right words.


    He was not sure if n was monitoring the conversation, so he had to keep the conversation short and simple.


    "Well, I¡¯ll talk to youter." He slightly nodded.


    "Sure."


    *CHI*


    Isabel¡¯s image turned into distorted waves and blurred.


    Several secondster, she disappeared and Angele caught the dropping telescope, returning it into the white box.


    He then raised his right hand. The nail on his index finger was glowing.


    "Isabel, remember, if you need any help, leave me a message using themunication rune. Also, tell me the truth. How¡¯s the rhino blood?" Isabel was still experiencing some trouble with her body. She needed to recover as fast as possible and advance to the Crystal stage.


    Isabel responded quickly.


    "I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry."


    Angele thought for a while with his brows furrowed. The blue glow on his nail slowly disappeared.


    He walked out of the study and went straight into the basement. Angele grabbed some materials and entered the Potions Room.


    After about two hours, Angele left the room with a tired expression on his face.


    The ss tube in his right hand had some dark purple liquid inside. In his left hand, there were several test tubes with colorful nutritious water.


    The nutritious water could be purchased in the market and it was used to restore energy. It was not considered a potion since the liquid was just extracts of nutritious food.


    He tied all the ss tubes together and sealed them in a box. Angele left the basement and asked Nancy to give the box to Rossi so he could deliver the item to Isabel.


    The purple liquid was a special potion that had a simr effect to that of the rhino blood, but it was much stronger. Angele thought Isabel needed something just like that. Although it was hard to concoct and the progress was not so smooth, he still managed to concoct one serving for her. After talking to Isabel, he was certain that she needed something that was much stronger than the stabilized rhino blood.


    Angele was grateful for what Isabel did for him, thus he wanted to show his gratitude.


    He left a message to Isabel after giving the box to Nancy, asking her to pay attention to the purple potion. Angele then entered the spell room and closed the door.


    Angele took a deep breath and stood in the center of the room. He waved his right hand and three silver scars appeared on his face.


    A silver metal tentacle was shot out of his finger and floated in the air.


    ¡®Zero, monitor the changes happening to my body,¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡®Monitoring...¡¯ The blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    Angele quickly conjured a two-meter-long silver crossguard sword and it floated above his palm.


    The tip of the sword was wider than usual and the de was still slim. It was a special design that was created by Angele.


    He pointed forward without touching the handle of the sword.


    *CHI*


    The sword soared through the air and the noise made his ears ache.


    The de drew a silver arc in the air and stabbed into the wall on the opposite side.


    The sword was longer than Angele¡¯s height and it was so sharp that it could cut the hard stone wall open.


    ¡®Metal Mastery: Burst damage doubled. Average physical damage, 35 degrees. Forcefield doubled. It can now block more than 47 degrees of damage.¡¯


    Zero finished the calction quickly.


    "So, the average damage has reduced but the maximum damage has increased. It¡¯s nowhere near the damage the heart bombs can do, but I can control it much better.¡¯


    Angele continued the test.


    He did not notice any significant change in the casting speed after advancing to the Liquid stage, but it seemed like the power of his spells improved as he had higher mentality than before. Angele could also control the energy flow better, and everything was now more efficient.


    Without the heart bomb, he could do about 40 degrees of physical damage if he tried to focus his attack at a single point. After the spell buffs and enchantment, the power could still be increased. Angele could save in energy bombs if he was fully prepared for the iing fight.


    After all the tests were done, Angele changed his clothes to a white-brown tight swordsman¡¯s suit. It would help him act faster when in the forest.


    A patrolling Knight walked to him after seeing Angele stepping out of the door. The man hadrge ears and stout body, and his arms were of the same size as his legs. It was a dwarf Knight with a long white beard that was tied up like braids.


    "Master Green, are you leaving? You want me to go with you?" The dwarf¡¯s name was Surry, one of the mercenaries that came to N not so long ago. He was a top-level Knight. The forest dwarfs were born with magic resistance and they could fight low-rank wizard apprentices.


    One of the Knights Angele hired left, and he found the dwarf Knight to rece that guy.


    Angele nced around.


    "Where are the others?"


    "Master, they...umm..." Surry hesitated, "They¡¯re hunting while patrolling the surrounding area."


    Angele nodded. "Fine,e with me then."


    "Sure." Surry nodded as well.


    Angele recalled the location of wizard Shiva. He took out the invitation letter and double-checked the energy wave Shiva left on it.

 Chapter 217: Visiting (2)

    Chapter 217: Visiting (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    After about two hours, Angele and Surry went around theke and walked along the forest path. They finally reached a silentrge manor by the end of the path by noon.


    Inside the white fences was an area covered in grass and in the center of the grasnd, there was a luxurious 5-storey building covered in gray paint.


    It almost looked like there many tiny buildings inside therge building. Many strange bumps were on the surface of the walls, and Angele also saw several shell-shaped balconies.


    However, the whole area was cold and deadly silent.


    The gate at the fence opened itself as the two walked toward it.


    He just realized that there was a small creature standing behind the fences, a tiny man that was covered in short ck hair.


    "Wee, master wizard Green." The tiny man was shorter than a dwarf. He looked like a three-year-old kid with wrinkles covering his face. The man was a hunchbacked man wearing a short gray coat.


    "I¡¯m a servant of master Shiva. Name¡¯s Nicole, I¡¯m a fire spirit." Nicole stood on the side and bowed to Angele politely.


    His head was around the height of Angele¡¯s knees.


    "Fire spirit?" Angele was surprised. He only knew about such creatures in tales. However, he was also disappointed, since the tiny man looked nowhere close to the incredible spirit that was described in wizardry books.


    They walked into the manor and saw a white path that led straight to the door of the building.


    Surry was still looking at the fire spirit. He was curious.


    Nicole led the two to the door quickly.


    The door opened by itself as the three approached. Two female fire spirits were standing at both sides of the door. They looked identical to Nicole as their bodies were covered with short ck hair. They looked weird in child clothes.


    The main hall was painted in gold. A short man wearing a light green robe was there waiting for Angele. Countless gems and jades were iid on the back of his robe.


    "Greetings, master Green. My name is Shiva." The old man was bald and his skin was covered in wrinkles, giving the impression of an old toad.


    "Greetings, master Shiva." Angele smiled. "I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t notify you earlier of my visit."


    "Not a problem at all." Shiva smiled as well. "I went to visit you not so long ago, but I was told that you were busy with ab experiment so I decided to leave you an invitation letter."


    "Yeah, it was an...importantb experiment."


    They walked to the sofas in the hall and sat down. Surry was asked to wait outside the door. The two fire spirits served them with ck tea and fruits.


    "Master Shiva, are you enjoying such a nice ce alone?" Angele nced around.


    He saw many raven sculptures on the wall. Golden glowing crystals were inserted into the ceiling.


    Large decorative vases were standing beside the sofa quietly. There was also a ck piano around the corner by the firece.


    The floor was covered by the thick white carpet.


    "Well, I do have a lovely daughter and a handsome son, but they are living in other areas. An old man like me needs a quiet area like this." Shiva sighed. "I¡¯ve lived for more than 200 years as a wizard and I¡¯m working as a professor in the public area. I guide the students and I¡¯m living a peaceful life here. Wizard Green, do you mind me asking why you decided toe to the Six Ring area?"


    "Me? I¡¯m a wanderer and I came to N for knowledge. Just like any other wanderers here, I met someone who invited me into the Six Ring area. Otherwise, I would have never gotten the chance." Angele was grateful for what Isabel did for him. Without her, he would still be searching for all the materials he needed in the public markets. It would take years before he could advance to the Liquid stage, that was why he decided to repay her one day.


    Although Angele was certain that he could advance to Liquid stage even if he did not enter the area controlled by the major organizations, Isabel¡¯s help still saved him a lot of time.


    "A wanderer, huh? That was my n, too. I wanted to explore the world, but my daughter and son asked me to stay in this area. They really treat me like a kid...Like,e on. I can still fight."


    Shiva was a kind old man and was as knowledgeable as Angele. The two wizards were having a great time discussing events they had experienced in the wizards¡¯ world. Shiva thought Angele was just a random light wizard but was proven wrong after the conversation. Angele had many simr ideas as Shiva. They exchanged their information on certainplicated research topics.


    Angele was surprised. After all, it was the first time he engaged in intellectual discussion with a knowledgeable wizard who had already lived for more than 200 hundred years. He had a database in the chip yet the old man knew a lot of things that he had never heard of. The conversation benefited him a lot.


    They sat on the sofa and chatted until the sun started setting.


    "Time flies really fast, my bad. I should probably leave now." Angele saw the orange lighting through the window and realized it waste.


    "It¡¯s fine, really. For people like us, time is all we have, right?" Shiva chuckled. "Green, you¡¯re not working for any organization, correct? Why don¡¯t youe to my school? There are many benefits. Also, you mentioned that you¡¯re interested in the ancient blood and the ancient worlds."


    Shiva stopped for a second and made sure the fire spirits were not around. He then whispered, "Let me tell you something. There¡¯s a World Stone in my school. I¡¯m an associate dean. You can join the team that is studying the stone."


    "The World Stone?" Angele wondered, "You mean the portal to the other worlds? Where will it bring us to?"


    "No idea." Shiva shrugged. "We had it for more than 30 years but no progress was done."


    Angele started considering the offer.


    "Let me make one thing clear. This is your chance. Wizards from the three major organizations rarely have the chance to study a World Stone. The subject is usually left to the strongest wizards." Shiva stared at Angele and tried to convince him. "Look, you¡¯re smart and knowledgeable. I think you have potential, young man." He smiled.


    Angele looked at the old man¡¯s smiling face, which was making him ufortable.


    "If that¡¯s a real World Stone, I¡¯m down for it. However, my original n is to join the Six Ring High Tower. You know I¡¯m here for more knowledge, right?"


    Shiva stood up. "That¡¯s not a problem. We can give honorary titles to wizards like you. The school has a shorter history than the three major organizations but it is packed with ancient wizardry books. I can show you the collections at ater date."


    "Sounds great." Angele nodded and stood up as well. "It¡¯ste. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Thank you for your time."


    "Thank you too. I like you, young man. Come by when you have time." Shiva nodded slightly. "Also, my grandson and granddaughter will visit me on the 11th day next month. Why don¡¯t youe pay me a visit and I can introduce you to them?"


    "Sure, it¡¯s great to join a family event." Angele looked rxed.


    "How¡¯s your family by the way," Shiva wondered.


    "Haven¡¯t contacted them in years," Angele spoke in a light tone. He recalled the days he spent in Marua Harbor. Everyone changed and it made him depressed.


    "Is that so?" Shiva hesitated for a second. "Well, I¡¯ll ask the two kids to call you grandpa the next time youe."


    "What?" Angele was not sure what Shiva was thinking. It was the first time they met, yet he was trying to make Angele join their family.


    Angele was not sure what would happen if Shiva found out that he was a dark wizard from Ramsoda. His thoughts might change.


    He was not sure how to respond to Shiva¡¯s word. He decided to just leave the house before the old man could surprise him again with something else.


    Angele could not imagine what it would feel like to be called as grandpa by two people that were likely older than him.


    Shiva suddenly stopped Angele when he was about to step out of the door.


    "Wait, Green." The old man was treating him like an old friend. "Catch this."


    He threw a dark object to Angele.


    *PA*


    Angele caught the item and looked at it. "What¡¯s this?"


    "Open it and you¡¯ll know." Shiva had a mysterious smile on his face.


    Angele opened the ck box. Inside, there was a dark leather scroll that was the size of a man¡¯s palm.


    He opened the scroll and it read: ¡®Rare ve Market¡¯.


    "You can find fire spirits like the ones I have if you¡¯re lucky. Is Ivan¡¯s family still providing you with food and daily supplies?" Shiva waved his hand. "Grab some ves that were captured in the wars. You can find craftsmen, tailors, and cooks. Buying them is saving them from their misery. Also, build a farm and grow your own vegetables. You need to prepare for the future. A resource point needs all types of basic functions after all."


    Angele thought for a while and nodded with a serious expression on his face. "Thanks for the advice. I will."


    ********************************************************


    Angele gave the building one final look before leaving the manor.


    *DANG DANG DANG*


    The rings from the bell were deep and slow.


    "So, it¡¯s 6 p.m. already. Shiva told me that the bell will ring once for each two-hour that passes." Angele felt rxed. "Let¡¯s go, Surry." He turned around and walked toward the forest.


    "Aye." Surry yarned and followed Angele. The two disappeared into the forest quickly.


    He acquired the information on the World Stone from Shiva and knew that it was not a top-level secret. Studying the World Stone took time and it seemed like there was something going on in the school so the progress was slow.


    Angele knew it was time for him to think of joining a strong organization.

 Chapter 218: Centaur (1)

    Chapter 218: Centaur (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele decided to check out the ve market first as he needed more people to work for him. Perhaps the ones up for auction were born with resistance to certain damage types.


    In N, the outer area was basically free to rent. As long as no one was fighting, the major organizations would not care how much space the ve market was using.


    The most inexpensive thing in this world was thend.


    Angele could easily expand his residential area if he wanted to.


    Building an herb farm and resource point was part of Angele¡¯s n. He could raise the herbs or keep the creatures wanted on a farm. However, his n was hard to aplish in a ce like N. An herb farm was not a problem but a resource point needed to be built in somewhere remote. The public area in N was monitored by the three major organizations and the smaller organizations also had their own territories here, so the n had to be dyed.


    *********************


    Seven dayster.


    At noon, the bright sunlight illuminated on the reflective surface of theke.


    In front of the white house, a gray carriage was parked by the fences quietly and its coachman was a fire spirit. His body was covered with short ck hair and there were wrinkles all over his face. The whip in his hand had the simr length as his height.


    The door of the carriage was open and there was an old man wearing green robe sitting inside.


    The dazzling sunlight failed to brighten up the interior of the carriage. It seemed like the old man preferred dark ces.


    He was staring at the house through the window as if he was patiently waiting for someone to show up.


    *Creak*


    The door of the house was finally opened. A young man wearing long white robe slowly walked out of the garden.


    The white robe was tied up with a silver belt and it looked like a dress. The young man was wearing a pair of ck pants under the robe.


    "Get in the carriage, Green." The old man smiled. "I¡¯m d you decided to check the ve auction out. It¡¯ll take us about two days to just get there."


    Angele nodded slightly. His hands were in the pockets, and the robe looked identical to a long coat.


    "So, we¡¯re moving onnd?" He red at the carriage and sensed the movement of energy waves.


    "Of course. What are you thinking? You want to fly this thing in the sky?" Shiva had a mysterious smile on his face. "This carriage is sent by the auction house. You can¡¯t find the location easily without it. They¡¯ll send you one too after your first visit."


    "Interesting."


    Angele was a bit surprised. "And that¡¯s free?"


    "Of course."


    "The owner must be rich." Angele jumped into the carriage.


    Nancy waited by the gate. It seemed like she was curious about the auction as well.


    Angele checked the seats in the carriage and said, "You mind if I take her with me?"


    Shiva turned his head around and looked at Nancy.


    "Sure, sure. It¡¯s a spacious carriage." He chuckled.


    Angele was not concerned but Nancy blushed.


    He grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand and pulled with a small amount of force.


    "Ah!" Nancy was dragged into the carriage and Angele put his right hand on her shoulder.


    "Alright, shall we move?" Shiva cleared his throat and stared at Angele.


    "As you know, it¡¯s my first time attending the ve auction. Are there any specific rules I need to follow?" Angele leaned against the window and watched the scenery start moving backward.


    The fire spirit whipped the horse and shouted. The two horses in front neighed and started moving forward.


    "Rules? Well, you need to pay a deposit, about one high-quality magic stone. After the auction ended, the deposit will be returned to you. That¡¯s probably the only rule." Shiva handed a yellow leather paper over to Angele.


    Angele grabbed the paper, read it through, and threw it to Nancy. It was the general information about the auction house.


    "Shiva, the school you talked about, when are you going to show me the ce?"


    "Any time you want." Shiva nodded. "The school¡¯s name is the Cross. Although not many members are in-charge..."


    Angeleughed and interrupted, "Not many members? You mean the 20 people you mentioned? And that includes you, right?"


    "Yeah, yeah..." Shiva shook his head. "But we are all the best elites."


    Angele was a bit speechless upon hearing this. He then changed the topic and started talking about the spell model modification.


    Nancy put her head on Angele¡¯s shoulder and read the auction information for a while before slowly falling asleep.


    Outside the carriage.


    The bright sunlight slowly faded and the twittering birds disappeared.


    Hours passed. Angele suddenly realized that it was dark outside and the dim light in the carriage came from the glowing crystals that were inserted into the walls.


    "Huh? Where are we?" Angele peeked through the window. The only thing he could see was the wet rocks.


    It seemed like they were traveling in a tunnel and there was a silver glint on the walls.


    "Well, we¡¯re heading to the auction house. We have to travel through these underground tunnels." Shiva slowly exined, "The main location of the auction house changes from time to time. Don¡¯t worry though, the carriage will take us there."


    "Is that so?" Angele stared at the wall. It almost looked like the tunnel was being widened with each second the carriage advanced further.


    He opened the door but it was pitch ck outside. Themp in front of the carriage kept the path visible.


    "They¡¯re trying hard on keeping the location a secret." Angele scrunched up his brows. "However, are you sure we¡¯re safe?"


    "It¡¯s safe, I can assure you. It¡¯s a gray area but all major organizations need the ve auction since they need to get rid of their prisoners and ves sometimes."


    The two kept on chatting about random things.


    The carriage traveled in the dark tunnels for a long time.


    Angele, Shiva, and Nancy had several meals inside the carriage. Finally, they saw the light ahead.


    Glowing crystals appeared on both sides of the walls. Although they only provided the minimum amount of light, it still felt much better.


    A narrow passage between huge rocks appeared ahead after the carriage advanced for another two hours.


    The fire spirit slowly stopped the carriage and parked on an empty ground beside the narrow path.


    Angele grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand and jumped off the carriage. The ce was wet and cold. A strange rotten smell permeated the air.


    He nced around with his brow furrowed. The huge rocks blocked his sight and the only thing he could see was the narrow path in the front. The glowing crystals on the walls were brighter than before.


    "Let¡¯s go." Shiva got off the carriage as well.


    Angele nodded and followed him into the narrow path. Nancy and the fire spirit were behind them.


    The four walked for several minutes and reached arge empty hall.


    A humongous arched bronze gate was in the stone wall ahead.


    The gate was more than five meters tall and there was a tiny door at the bottom of it. There were people entering the door slowly with outfits varying from one another. Two muscr guards were standing in front of the door, wearing heavy ck armor suits with long spears in their hands. Angele noticed the white war paint on their faces, but he had no idea what they meant.


    Angele heard a high-pitcheding from the right side as he entered the hall.


    "Hey. My dearest master Shiva." The voice was making Angele a bit ufortable.


    Angele looked to the right. It was a man wearing a tight red robe, and clearly, he was mocking Shiva.


    Although it was a man, his body was well-bnced and sexy. His waist was slim and his face was pretty. The man¡¯s dark red pupils were eye-catching and his long ming hair trailed over his shoulder.


    He hid his hands in his long sleeves and there were four other people behind him.


    "Shiva, we¡¯ve known each other for more than a hundred years, yet you did not greet me? How inappropriate."


    Shiva sneered. "Nics, you old prick. Why didn¡¯t those dark wizards kill you back in the Dark Red High teau?"


    "You survived and so do I," Nics red at Angele as he said, "Alright, I¡¯ll be entering the gate. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I should¡¯ve chosen the other entrances. What a shitty day!" He turned around and walked toward the door.


    "Same to you, god damn it." Angele could see the anger in Shiva¡¯s eyes.


    Shiva turned around with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "I apologize, Nics is my old enemy. He¡¯s always trying to stab me from behind."


    "No worries." Angele pursed his lips to a smile. "Let¡¯s enter the door first."


    There were many wizards around the entrance. Some were still parking their carriages and some were already heading to the door.


    The four walked to the door with the crowd and made the deposit. The guards gave them a small piece of wooden tag and let them enter the door.


    They turned a corner after walking down the hallway. Angele saw some bright yellow light ahead that came from an opened small door.


    They entered the door and heard people yelling.


    The ce looked like an enormous opera house with a golden ceiling that was glowing and random circles were painted on its surface.


    The floor was covered by a luxurious white carpet with a red edge. Red wooden chairs were arranged in a shell shape. Several wizards were already sitting on the chairs and some were still picking the seats.


    Most of the wizards here were light wizards. Angele also saw people wearing red, blue, and green robes, and yet no one was wearing ck robes.

 Chapter 219: Centaur (2)

    Chapter 219: Centaur (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele entered the hall through the entrance on the left. There were many simr entrances on both sides of the walls.


    "Alright, let¡¯s find a good spot." Shiva was almost yelling.


    "Sure."


    The four found their seats at the back.


    In the front of the hall was a shell-shaped ck podium and the workers were still preparing for the starting auction. Most of them were wearing yellow coats.


    Angele waited quietly in his seat. There were more than a thousand chairs in the hall but only about 300 people were on the seats, including the followers of the wizards.


    Half an hourter, the doors on the walls were finally locked.


    An elegantdy wearing a long white dress walked to the middle and stepped onto the podium.


    "It¡¯s 8:30 in the evening. I assume everyone in the hall is ready for the auction. The auction will start soon."


    Thedy¡¯s voice was clean and sweet. There was an attractive smile on her face.


    The people in the seats stopped chatting after hearing her words. The wizards started using the energy particles to transmit messages. Angele could see random light dots shing in the air.


    Muscr dwarfs with white beards started carrying ck metal cages to the front. Inside the cages were naked male human beings. They were around 20 to 30 years old and all of them looked depressed. Most of them had strong bodies and some of them were covered in scars.


    Thedy in white dress stood on the right side. She did not cast any spell, but the whole hall could hear what she was saying.


    "As usual, we¡¯ll be auctioning those ves sent by the Nortnd Alliance first. They¡¯re as good as the dwarf workers. We transported them here from the Nortnd within 30 days. They can live for at least ten more years, I can assure you that."


    "Here are 25 male ves and all of them has the potential to be Knights. Starting bid is 35 regr magic stones..."


    "40!" Before she could finish, someone already started bidding.


    "45!" Someone else yelled.


    "50!"


    People in the hall kept bidding and some followers were yelling for their masters.


    "The Nortnd Alliance captured them from the wars they fought."


    Shiva exined as Angele was listening to the biddings.


    "Nortnd Alliance again? They really love wars." Angele turned his head to Shiva.


    "Yeah, they¡¯re strong because the alliance has more than ten wizard organizations. They¡¯re fighting every other organization around, especially thend of death, Ramsoda." Shiva nodded. "Most of the organizations in the alliance are small and the whole Nortnd Alliance is weaker than the three major organizations. However, they¡¯re very close."


    Quickly, the auction for the male ves waspleted and some more cages were carried to the front. Female human beings were inside those cages. Their age varied from five years old to 20 years old. Most of them were pretty. The clothes they were wearing barely covered their private parts.


    Those girls already lost their hope for their lives and their eyes were soulless.


    "Again, the female ves from the Nortnd handpicked by us," Thedy introduced, "Pay close attention to cage 10 and cage 6. They¡¯re virgins and are unaffected by any gue. Our professional medics double checked them. Please ce your bid if you¡¯re interested. There are 15 female ves in total and they¡¯re good for more than 10 years. The starting bid is 50 magic stones."


    The wizards on the seats seemed excited.


    "60 magic stones!!" A bald muscr man sitting on the right side of the hall yelled.


    "70!"


    "80!"


    "85!"


    "100!"


    The bald man furrowed his brows and shouted again.


    The bidding stopped after he yelled the number. It seemed that 100 magic stones were already considered a lot for purchasing human ves.


    Angele stared at the bald man and sensed the mentality wave of a Gas stage wizard. However, the energy waves around him were unstable. It seemed that he was carrying explosive enchanted items just like him.


    "That guy¡¯s name is Hamlet, a captain of a hunting team from the Six Ring High Tower. He¡¯s also a leader of a small organization in the public area." Shiva noticed who Angele was staring at.


    "May I ask a question?" Nancy suddenly questioned.


    "Huh? What do you want to know?" Shiva looked at Angele and responded.


    "Do light wizards care about their ves?" Nancy asked in a low voice.


    Suddenly, the people around them started chuckling and some wizards were shaking their heads.


    Shiva shook his head as well, but he had a serious expression on his face.


    "As long as you don¡¯t use them for human subject research, the owners are allowed to expel them, or...kill them."


    "Thank you, master Shiva." Nancy lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Shiva started introducing the wizards that were bidding on the ves.


    He lived for so many years that he knew most of the wizards in the hall.


    Angele learned that the wizards on the seats were divided into three levels.


    Although it looked like they picked their seats randomly, most of them were sitting beside the ones at the same level.


    The crystal wizards representing the three major organizations were sitting in the first row. Angele saw four people there. No one yet had ced any bid on the human ves. The two female wizards were having a chat, the male wizard was having a nap, and an old man was doing some calctions on a piece of paper. It was as though they did not care about what was being auctioned at the front, and they might only be here to make sure everything was fair.


    The wizards seated at the center were the representatives of the families in Six Ring Area. They would never let any possible valuable resources slide. People would fight for the ves from the rare races and representatives from the families were sent to most of the ve auctions held in different areas.


    The wizards sitting at the back were from small organizations and some of them were just living in the Six Ring Area, like Angele and Shiva.


    Shiva also told Angele about the political situation in the Six Ring Area.


    The situation wasplicated at the moment. Therge families insisted on keeping the rights in their hands, but the wizards outside were demanding part of the rights as well.


    The wizards from the Six Ring High Tower¡¯s branches were refusing to hand back their power to the localrge families, although they had to follow the rules, they were still trying to y some trick at the behind.


    The Hanson Family from the east of the Six Ring area had the highest possibility of winning the political fight and be the ruler of the Six Ring High Tower.


    They owned thergest resource point and the transportation routes of the east N. Some important daily supplies had to enter N through the east border guarded by the members of the Hanson Family.


    The otherrges family that had the power were the Jones Family, the Bennis Family, and the Rowen Family.


    The Rowen Family was a puppet of the wizards from outside but were getting stronger and stronger every year.


    The Rowen Family and the Jones Family were currently fighting for a few critical positions in the organization.


    Actually, only three people in this hall were at a different level.


    All of them were sitting in the first row. The old man was not interested in the political fights, so he was excluded. He was just here to make sure everything was going smoothly.


    "You see that blonde man with a mustache?" Shiva sent a message using energy particles.


    The rows at the back were higher so Angele had a clear view of the first row.


    The man with a mustache was having a nap on the chair and Angele could see the dark circles under his eyes. It seemed like he was in dire need of rest.


    "The man¡¯s name is Pnd. He is a famous Crystal stage wizard and is one of the representatives of his family. Pnd served in the war against the underground races and was the most powerful person in the southern area. He¡¯s from the Bennies Family that provided countless services to the wizards or apprentices living in the south."


    "The two female wizards were from a rtively weak family. The one with red hair is called Julia and the one with ck hair is called Mira. Although their family is not in control of any of the high towers, no one wants to mess with them due to the numerous formal wizards in their family."


    The auction was still going on, with merfolk ves being disyed at the front. The starting bid was higher than the human ves and they were being auctioned individually. The merfolk ves were born with resistance to magic and could live in N for a much longer time than human beings.


    After all the merfolk ves were sold, strong barbarians from the Nortnd were dragged to the front. Their Stamina was extremely high and they had decent resistance as well. Some wizards needed them to test their potions, so the barbarians were sold out quickly.


    "Next, we have the rare race from the Labyrinth College. I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be disappointed." Thedy in white pointed at the cages that were being carried to the front by the dwarfs. Angele was surprised to see female centaurs inside the cages.


    The centaurs were moving around with their white hooves.


    Their skin was silky smooth and their tails were fluffy. White tank tops barely covered their huge breasts.


    The female centaurs all had long xen hair and their faces were pretty. They all looked elegant with theirrge ck eyes.


    "They were captured by the Raven Man Family and sent here by the Labyrinth College. They have high Fire and Acid resistance. Also, it¡¯s a wise decision to reproduce with them since they have a high chance to be impregnated by wizards."


    Thedy exined the basic features of the female centaurs. It was amon thing for them that most wizards had trouble impregnate human females.


    "We handpicked the better ones when they were delivered. There are 12 of them and all of them passed the test. The starting bid is 2000 regr magic stones!"


    The female centaurs caught Angele¡¯s attention. Immediately, he raised his right hand and shouted.


    "2500 magic stones!"

 Chapter 220: Purchase (1)

    Chapter 220: Purchase (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "2600 magic stones!" a chubby male wizard stood up and yelled.


    Before Angele could ce another bid, several other people started increasing the bid.


    "3000!" a tall wizard stood up and yelled as well.


    "3100!" The chubby wizard stared at the female centaur. He definitely had evil ns in his mind.


    Afterparing the information in the database, Angele noticed that the centaurs in the cages had the bloodline of the ancient centaur leaders.


    The ancient centaur leaders reproduced the white centaurs with the legendary creature, unicorns, and those white centaurs were much harder to find than the normal centaurs.


    Most white centaurs could live for more than two hundred years.


    Also, Angele was certain that he would be able to extract the ancient blood from them. He wanted the bloodline of the ancient unicorns and the ancient centaur leaders.


    The si acquired from the ancient bloodline of the harpy helped Angele greatly and became his secret weapon. He wanted to acquire as much ancient blood as possible and discover the truth behind it.


    His n would work if he could win the bid.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "3300!" He raised his hand and his voice echoed in the hall with the help of the energy particles.


    Shiva and Nancy, who initially thought he had already given up, stared at him and wondered why he suddenly joined the bidding again.


    The chubby wizard thought no one would pay over 3200 magic stones for the centaurs, he turned his head around and stared at Angele with hatred in his eyes.


    "3500!" He raised his hand again.


    "4000." Angele looked calm.


    "4100!"


    "5000!" There was no emotion in Angele¡¯s voice.


    The number surprised the crowd and all the wizards tried to find out who was raising the bid.


    The chubby wizard was sweating and he looked at the female centaurs again with an unwilling expression.


    A wizard apprentice sitting beside the chubby wizard whispered something to him. He contemted for several seconds and shrugged.


    "Alright, sir, you win," he then muttered and sat down.


    Thedy in a white dress stood on the podium and slightly nodded her head.


    "Anyone else? If there is no one, I¡¯ll count down to three and after that, those centaurs will be sold to the highest bidder."


    "5100!" Someone broke the silence.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed when he noticed whose voice it was.


    He looked to the left.


    A man wearing a red robe stood up, rubbing his chin as everyone looked at him. Nics turned to Angele and sneered.


    "6000!" Angele¡¯s expression turned and shouted.


    He had ten crystal cards that he earned by trading potions with Wisp.


    The crystal cards were highly valuable even for wizards. Just like magic stones, crystal cards could be used as a source of power for certain high-level defensive or offensive matrices. It took more than 1000 magic stones to craft an average-quality crystal card.


    Ten crystal cards could be traded for a great number of resources.


    "6100!" Nics shouted again, knowing fully well that Angele really wanted those white centaurs.


    "8000!"


    "8100!"


    "Alright, you win." Angele had a nk expression on his face. He shrugged and gave up. Many rare creatures had ancient bloodlines in them, so there was no point for him to spend so much money on those centaurs.


    Nics¡¯s expression slightly changed. He did not expect Angele to give up so easily. He wanted to just raise the price one more time, but Angele was smarter than he thought.


    He had to pay double the price for the centaurs. Nics pursed his lips and stared at Angele for a while before sitting down.


    "Anyone else?" Thedy asked several times and counted to three. Those centaurs were sold to Nics and she was happy with the result.


    "Sorry, it¡¯s my fault." Shiva sat beside Angele and sent the message using the energy particles. "Nics is a rich ass retard. He saw us sitting together and wanted to make things hard for us."


    "No worries. There¡¯ll probably be something else I want." Angele shook his head. "It¡¯s not your fault."


    "Damn, I wish I¡¯m rich too." Shiva sighed with mixed feelings. He was trying to tell Angele that he could not bid anything for him.


    After the centaurs were sold, merfolk ves, fire spirits, and male tree elves were auctioned. A muscr male wizard even spent 6000 magic stones on a harpy queen.


    All the ves were trained by professional trainers. The ones who tried to fight back had already been killed.


    "Next, we¡¯ll bring you the most exciting part of this auction." Thedy raised her voice and she looked excited.


    The wizards all started whispering after hearing the words. The Crystal stage wizards at the front all straightened their backs and focused on the show in front of them.


    "So everyone is waiting for thest one," Angele looked at Shiva and said.


    "Yeah, of course." Shiva chuckled. "I will bid for it if I have the money."


    Angele nodded and turned his head to the front.


    Thedy asked the dwarfs to bring up a brown wooden box to the front and she opened it carefully.


    "Thest item tonight is a forest fairy from an ancient ruin!" She threw the box into the air.


    A ray of white light shot out of the box and turned into a rectangle light pir, then a tiny white dot was pushed to the top of the pir.


    It was a palm-sized girl wearing a green translucent dress. Her long blonde hair trailed over her shoulders. The girl¡¯s eyes were closed. Her skin was clean and smooth. It looked like a beauty that shrank to this size.


    The girly on the top of the pir without making any noise and looked like she was sleeping.


    Strangely, on the back of the tiny beauty, there was a pair of translucent butterfly wings. The wings had strange textures and wererger than the body of the girl. Angele thought it was arge butterfly before he could get a clear view of the girl.


    "We found it in the ruin. A forest fairy from the ancient times. Legend foretells that if you can sign a blood contract with a fairy, it can be your strong assistant." Thedy was still excited.


    "Elemental fairy. She¡¯s incredibly beautiful and can buff your damage spells and create barriers for to absorb iing damage."


    The hall became noisy. It seemed like most of the wizards already knew that the fairy would be auctionedst.


    Angele looked at the fairy for a while and shook his head.


    "Well, I don¡¯t have enough magic stones for that. Let¡¯s go to the backstage and buy basic ves." He had learned the procedures from the leather paper.


    Shiva nodded. "A forest fairy. They¡¯ll bid for it like crazy."


    "10,000 magic stones!"


    The bidding was intense. 10,000 magic stones could be turned into about ten crystal cards.


    "15,000!"


    "20,000!"


    "One serving of Essence of the Lion Scorpion!"


    "One Sun Stone!"


    The wizards in the auction were going crazy, that they were even bidding for the fairy with rare resources. When they did not have enough magic stones, they were allowed to use rare resources as a substitute.


    Angele and Shiva stood up and left the hall through a door on the right side, with Nancy and the fire spirit following right after them.


    Several waitresses wearing yellow short skirts were waiting for the leaving wizards.


    "You¡¯re here for the basic ves, right? Please follow me."


    A waitress led the four to a staircase by the end of the hallway. They entered a different area while walking up the stairs.


    The noise disappeared as they advanced. There were other wizards walking in front of them. Angele could hear the footstepsing from behind.


    Obviously, not all participating wizards were buying ves from the auction. Many people were here just for the normal ves.


    The pathway was illuminated by the glowing crystals on the walls but the light only brought minimum visibility.


    They entered a noisy hall after walking for several minutes.


    The walls and floor were built with dark stones. Manyrge cages were lined up on the ground. Dirty and depressed ves were sitting inside them quietly.


    Angele even noticed whole families being thrown into the cages.


    A naked human woman was feeding an infant carefully inside a ck iron cage on the right side of Angele. She looked helpless and sad after noticing the buyers entering the hall.


    In front of that cage, there was a thin light wizard asking a waitress about the price of the mother and the son.

 Chapter 221: Purchase (2)

    Chapter 221: Purchase (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "You know why I want to buy her. She has enough milk for my baby, Grace. But two magic stones? You¡¯re asking for too much."


    "It¡¯s not that high, to be honest. Your pet will consume at least five ves each month. There are not many human ves with enough milk out there. Several died during transportation and we have ordered them just for you..."


    "I¡¯ve been doing business with you for years..."


    Angele walked away and kept advancing. There was no valuable information to be taken in the conversation.


    He knew how cruel the ve trading market was, but Nancy felt ufortable just staying in the hall. Although she knew that that was how ves treated, she still wanted to do something for them.


    Angele walked behind the waitress slowly.


    Countless cages were disyed on both sides of the way. Most of the ves inside were human beings and merfolk.


    There was a strange flowery fragrance in the air. It felt like they were trying to cover the stink smelling from the ves in the cages.


    Angele remained calm. He whispered what he needed to the waitress.


    The waitress nodded and led them to a quiet area with fewer cages around after turning a corner.


    There were dozens of wizards walking around, trying to find the ves they needed. The total number of cages here was about 70.


    The wizards here were all chatting in low voices.


    Most of the ves inside the cages were old and the rest were in their middle-ages.


    "So they are the ves with specific skills. You can find cooks, cksmiths, herb masters, and gardeners here."


    "Get me the better ones." Angele through a mid-level magic stone to the waitress.


    The woman looked excited as she caught the magic stone carefully.


    "Of course. I¡¯ll find you the best ones."


    "I need to find myself one more gardener. I¡¯ll see you at the entrance. Take your time," Shiva said.


    "Sure." Angele nodded.


    Angele and Nancy spent some time going through the ves the waitress showed them. There were cooks, gardeners, coachmen, cksmiths, herb masters, and sailors. The magic stone he tipped the waitress worked very well.


    Angele picked 18 ves in total, three for each job. Most of them were strong and well-trained. They could live for more than ten years in N after consuming a special potion the ve trader concocted.


    After everything was done, Angele asked the waitress to take him to find some young girls.


    There were many wizards checking the area the young girls caged in.


    There were more than ten rows of cages and in each row, there were four to five wizards chatting about the young ves with the waitresses.


    "There are three different types of cages here. The first level has girls with decent body conditions and they¡¯re under ten years old. The second level has girls with average body conditions and they¡¯re under 15 years old."


    "And the third level...They¡¯re younger than 18 years old, but their body conditions are questionable. Which level would you like to check?"


    The waitress was showing a much better attitude after receiving the magic stone from Angele. One mid-level magic stone was more than her yearly sry, so she decided to take the chance.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just look around," Angele responded and walked to the first row on the right.


    Inside the dark metal cages, there were young girls that were around seven to eight years old. Some were trying to stay away from the wizards walking around and some just looked lost. Angele saw several girls staring at him curiously and some were just taking a nap inside the cages.


    "I¡¯m here for young girls that can be trained into smart maids. The younger the better. Otherwise, they might die during the times I¡¯m doing my research in thebs," Angele said as he walked.


    "Don¡¯t worry. All the ves here are fed with the Essence of Blue Saber." The waitress walked to one of the cages on the left and tapped on it.


    "For example, the girls in these cages are around 8 years old. Ten yearster, they¡¯ll stop growing once they reach 18 years old. Their life energy will burst out and prevent them from being killed by the strong radiation. Some can live for more than 20 years."


    Angele looked to the left as he heard the exnation.


    Inside the cage, there were two girls sitting on the floor, their appearances were identical and the clothes they were wearing looked dirty. Their skin was smooth and stic. Angele found their long ck hair beautiful.


    The two girls lowered their heads. They feared the wizard that was staring at them from outside the cage.


    "What do you think, master? They¡¯re from an ind called Sand Forest in the Gem Sea. The residents on the ind were eliminated by wizards from N as they robbed the merchant ships around for years. Their parents died during the fight and they¡¯re very smart. You don¡¯t have to teach them twice."


    "Sounds like they¡¯ll be great maids." Angele nodded slightly. "I¡¯ll take them then."


    He threw another mid-level magic stone to the waitress as a tip.


    "So, how much for the two girls?"


    "You already gave me more than enough," The waitress replied politely, "I¡¯ll deduct the price of the ves from the magic stones you tipped me. There¡¯ll be plenty left for me."


    "Good, not greedy. I like you. What¡¯s your name?"


    "Kesha, master, my name is Kesha." The waitress smiled. "If you want anything else, you cane here. In the future, just tell them you¡¯re looking for me."


    "Just give me yourmunication rune." Angele pursed his lips.


    When Kesha heard his words, she nodded quickly.


    After giving Angele themunication rune, she stepped to the side and said, "Master, you may go check the ves you just purchased now. I¡¯ll show you to the room."


    She waved at another waitress, then a woman walked to them and opened the cage.


    Angele followed after Kesha through the hallway and stepped into a door on the side.


    The room was small and empty, about the size of a bedroom.


    The floors were white and the walls were painted in light yellow.


    Kesha and Nancy waited outside the room.


    After several minutes, the two girls were pushed into the room by a waitress and the door was locked immediately by her.


    Angele stood in the middle of the room and stared at the two young girls.


    "Come here, I need to check your bodies."


    The two girls knew it was their chance to leave the ve cage. Furthermore, Angele seemed like a nice person.


    The girl with a longer hair grasped the hand of the other girl and walked to Angele slowly.


    Angele crouched and pulled the broken dress off the girl in the front, revealing her clean and smooth body. She stared into Angele¡¯s eyes as she held the other girl¡¯s hand tight. It seemed like she was not shy at all.


    "You have a pair of beautiful eyes." Angele nodded slightly and straightened his back. He then pulled the other girl off her.


    "Turn around for me," he ordered in a light tone.


    The girl in front released her hand and spun around first. Her body was nice and clean.


    "No scars, no wounds, great. Open your mouth and stick your tongue out."


    After Angele spoke, the girl opened her mouth to show Angele her tongue. It was pink and normal. Also, her teeth were white. It seemed like she was cleaned before being sent to the room.


    "Raise your arm and ..."


    After about ten minutes, Angele finished checking the two girls. He asked them to put on their dresses and left the room.


    Nancy and Kesha were waiting patiently outside the door.


    "They are clean and healthy as you promised. If everything goes well, they could live for at least 15 years." Angele nodded.


    He wanted to train them as maids so that Nancy could be freed from housework. The two girls were smart and no tracking spells were nted inside their bodies. They were also good-looking and healthy.


    "I¡¯ll take them both. Let¡¯s move." Angele pped his hands. "Also, get them some nice clothes. How will they be transported to my ce?"


    "We¡¯ll arrange you a free carriage with a coachman. They¡¯ll go back with you. Don¡¯t worry about it."


    "Sounds great." Angele nodded again, satisfied with what he acquired from the ve auction house.


    Kesha took the two girls to the carriage. Angele returned to the entrance with Nancy and saw old man Shiva waiting for them.


    "So how was it? Found what you needed?" he questioned in a light tone.


    "Yeah," Angele responded.


    Shiva stopped for a second and said, "I feel ufortable buying them actually. Those ves are not treated well."


    "You¡¯re too kind." Angele smiled.


    "Is that so?" Shiva looked tired.


    "Don¡¯t think too much about it," Angele pursed his lips. "That¡¯s how this world works. The weak will be ruled by the strong." He blinked his eyes.


    "If the weak want to make changes to their lives, they¡¯ll have to work their way up to the top. You feel sad for them because you¡¯re powerful enough to change their destiny."


    Shiva opened his mouth slightly, but no words came out of it.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Angele walked past Shiva and vanished into the shadows in the hallway.

 Chapter 222: Situation (1)

    Chapter 222: Situation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele and Shiva returned to their own residences using the carriages provided after leaving the ve market.


    The ves were camping by theke temporarily, and he asked the dwarfs to build a stone house for them. The stone house would be built on an empty area beside theke.


    The two girls were already trained to do basic housework. They could clean and organize the house perfectly. The tea they made was also tasty.


    Angele named them Amy and Alice. They were homophonic to number one and number two in Anmag.


    Everything was going smoothly as he had nned.


    Angele did not regret his failing to buy the centaurs. If he decided to go all in for the centaurs and extract the ancient bloodter. His ability might be exposed to the public as the four in the front would wonder why this young man spent so much money for the centaurs. He decided to go for other rare creaturester when he had the chance.


    The great harpy produced by the evolved si was still slumbering, and Angele was waiting for the day when she would wake up. He wanted to visit the Nightmare Realm again.


    Angele continued to study the enchantment system and since he had some spare time, he wanted to figure out how to get recruited by the Six Ring High Tower.


    ******************


    In the southwest of the Six Ring Area.


    There was arge grasnd in the seemingly infinite sea of trees. The grass was cut perfectly and the area was surrounded by well-organized white flowers.


    In the center of the area, there was arge gray building that looked like a humongous arched bump on the ground. It looked like the building was sliced in half and the cut was the entrance.


    There were four white stone pirs supporting the building by the entrance. They looked like four floating sticks that were barely providing any help. The whole ce looked mysterious.


    Angele saw people in white robes stepping in and out of the arched gate. Wizards vanished into a ball of smoke after leaving the gate, and he also saw people stepping out of a ball of smoke that appeared from nowhere.


    There were also peoplending in front of the gate with their flying mounts. They jumped off their mounts and simply walked into the gate.


    Most of the wizards around the gate had serious expressions on their faces and were not hiding their mentality waves.


    There were two naked female statues in front of the gates with raised right hands and on their palms, there were two golden glowing crystals. Both statues had wings on their backs; one was on the left and the other was on the right.


    A young man wearing a white robe walked out of the forest and joined the crowd. His brown short hair was eye-catching but other than that, he just looked like an average light wizard.


    He was tall and slim, and there was a silver glint on the surface of his skin. His eyes were surrounded by a golden glow.


    "This is the southwest branch of the Six Ring High Tower," He raised his head, staring at the stone statues, and muttered. He could sense the energy waves released by the statues, and the energy was radiating throughout all the people entering the gate.


    Only formal wizards could handle that level of radiation. Wizard apprentices would take permanent organ damage if they tried to enter using force.


    "Alright. Green, I have to go now. Take care," a light wizard beside the young man whispered. "Contact if you need anything else. I need to deliver something to my master." The light wizard had a messy blonde hair.


    "Are you the only student working for Spencer? Don¡¯t tell me he only has one apprentice." Angele shook his head.


    "Well, I live close to the master...That might be the reason..." The light wizard was named Averan, one of Wisp¡¯s apprentices, who broke the limit not so long ago. Angele had recently learned that Wisp¡¯s real name was Spencer.


    "Thank you for leading me to the gate. You found yourself a great master by the way." Angele smiled. He was still doing business with Wisp.


    "That¡¯s my pleasure, master Green." Spencer bowed to Angele politely. "Now if you¡¯ll excuse me..."


    "Go ahead."


    Averan took two steps back and disappeared into the forest.


    Angele turned around and walked straight toward the gate.


    He stepped on the stairs and saw the wizards around talking to each other using energy particles.


    Angele entered the gate and saw an enormous hall that looked like the inside of a church.


    He raised his head and looked at the ceiling that was more than ten meters above him. Countless ck wooden chairs lined up on the floor and a narrow path in the middle divided them into two areas.


    Some light wizards already sat down on those chairs.


    A long ck stone pir stood in front of the chairs quietly and there was a female light wizard reading the information on it.


    The hall was deadly silent. The wizards were entering and leaving all the time, but no one spat out a single word. Most of them only sat down for several minutes before leaving. Some of them were handed small bags by the person at the entrance though some were not.


    Angele checked the surroundings and sat down in a random seat.


    The chair was cold and hard and there was a hint of flowery fragranceing from it. He noticed that the other wizards would close their eyes for several seconds before standing up and leaving.


    He sat on the seat and put his right fist over the chest for about five seconds.


    A wizard apprentice walked to him from the right side quickly.


    "Master, follow me please." It was a middle-aged man with a nk expression on his face.


    Angele looked at the man. His right arm looked stronger than his left. The man was surrounded by curses from the dead wizards, and it seemed like the wizard apprentice made some contribution to the dark wizard hunt.


    "Alright." He stood up and followed after the apprentice.


    The two entered a wooden door on the left, then passed through a patio and arrived at an arena.


    There were several light wizards waiting inside. They were brought here by apprentices just like him.


    The wizard apprentice led Angele to the left side, and he waited alongside the other wizards.


    Several minutester, two more wizards were brought in.


    The number of light wizards in the arena reached six.


    "Rivalia, you again...Just give up. Youe here every year."


    A thin man sneered and started mocking a handsome blonde man beside him.


    "Same to you. You have never passed the test," the blonde man responded.


    "Some new faces here. Young and fresh." The thin man nced around and shook his head.


    "Gross." A muscr bold wizard said in a cold tone, "The hunt team will test our skills and I¡¯ll kick your ass if they paired us together."


    "Come at me now. Why wait?" The thin man shrugged.


    "F*ck off! Both of you! Noisy as f*ck!" A pretty female wizard suddenly yelled.


    "So most of the people here have done something inappropriate in their lives." The blonde man named Rivalia chuckled. He red at Angele and the other male wizard with a hood. They were the only two that had not spoken in the arena.


    "Something inappropriate? What do you mean?" Angele wondered.


    The others stared at him after hearing his question. They looked surprised.


    "You don¡¯t know that joining the hunting team will remove all your criminal record?" Rivalia exined.


    "I don¡¯t." Angele shook his head. "I¡¯m not here for that to be honest."


    "For real? Do you know how many people die in hunting team each year?" The thin man questioned and the man with the hood also stared at Angele curiously.


    Angele shook his head.


    "Huh? I thought this was the only way to join the Six Ring High Tower." Angele shrugged and forced a bitter smile on his face.


    He had no idea on how to join the organization. In fact, one of his purposes was to acquire more information from the other people in the arena.


    This was not only a branch for the hunting team. It was also a location that the organization used to transport the wizard apprentices and wizards. The wizard apprentices from the Sea Hawk dock would be sent to the school through the portal here.


    "I want to join the enchantment department." The person beside Angele took his hood off, revealing a long, smooth blue hair. It was a young girl and there was something wrong with her right eye as Angele could not find the pupil, and her left pupil was blue.


    "How many departments are there? Could you enlighten me?" Angele asked politely.


    "The enchantment department, the hunting team, the herbalism department, and the potions department. That¡¯s all I know," the girl with blue hair responded.


    Angele wanted to ask something else, but he was interrupted by a female voice.


    "Come here if you want to join the hunting team, wizards. If you wish to join the other department, please stay at your position."


    The voice echoed in the arena, but Angele did not find where the voice wasing from.


    Only the girl with blue hair and Angele stayed in the arena, while the others followed a wizard apprentice who led them to a different room.


    Angele decided to stay here because he made a promise to Wisp¡¯s organization that he would not reveal his potion concocting talent to any of the three major organizations. He needed to make others think that he was just an ordinary potion master.


    Angele considered the benefits and decided to keep his promise. He only had basic knowledge about potion concoction. Potion masters would suspect how he concocted all the potions with minimum experience. Zero did most of the work for him, but that was not how potion masters in this world concocted their potions.


    If he could sessfully join the Six Ring High Tower, he would be able to acquire a lot of new knowledge.


    A wizard apprentice walked to Angele and the girl with blue hair.


    "Masters, please follow me."


    The two followed the wizard apprentice down the hallway and arrived at another hall.


    "So which department are you trying to apply for?" the apprentice asked politely.


    "Potions."


    "Enchantment," they answered one by one.


    "Alright, Cynthia. Take her to the master that¡¯s in charge of the enchantment department." The apprentice gave the order to a female apprentice on the side.


    "For sure."


    The girl was led to the exit of the hall quickly.


    "Master, this way," the apprentice said politely.


    Angele nodded slightly and followed him out of the hall. They entered a garden with colorful nts everywhere. There were two old light wizards chatting beside a tiny clear pond.


    "Master Ander, master Vista." The wizard apprentice stepped forward and bowed to the two old wizards.


    Their hair was white and messy. Angele looked at the wrinkles on their faces and wondered how old they were.


    Angele scanned the two using Zero. The mentality waves they were releasing indicated that they were at the Liquid stage.


    Hepressed his mentality so that other wizards could not determine which stage he was at. In order to disguise himself, Angele decided to release a mentality wave that was identical to the level of a Gas stage wizard.


    Angele could not imagine what would happen if those old people found out that he reached Liquid stage before 30 years old...

 Chapter 223: Situation (2)

    Chapter 223: Situation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The two old wizards nced at Angele.


    "Interesting. You want to join the potions department?" The old man on the left said in a light tone, "Young man, my name is Ander, and I¡¯m in charge of testing the applicants. You know the basics of potion concocting, right?"


    "Come on, no point in wasting our time. Take him to the potionsb. Following the rule, you need to concoct a healing gel within one hour. It should be easy if you know the basics." The other old man was getting impatient.


    "Healing gel? Or healing potion?" Angele questioned.


    "They¡¯re basically the same thing." Ander slightly nodded, he stared at Angele and hesitated for a second. It looked like he was a bit confused. "Alright, go to your potionsb and finish your test within one hour. Don¡¯t try to y any trick. We know what that potion looks like."


    Angele knitted his eyebrows. He felt ufortable listening to the two potion masters giving orders like that, but he knew that that was how the potion masters treated other wizards. They were the only people who could supply the organization with the basic potions.


    The wizard apprentice led him to the other side of the pond and they entered one of the potionbs.


    "That¡¯ll be your potionsb. I¡¯lle back in an hour. Please use your time wisely," the apprentice said in a light tone.


    "Sure." Angele nodded.


    The room was a bit dark. On the left side, there was a table that was covered in potion concocting equipment, such as the beakers, burners, and the test tubes. Everything needed for concocting the healing gel was here.


    *************************


    Half an hourter.


    "Ander? What¡¯re you thinking?"


    Vista stared at Ander. Looking confused, he waved his hands several times in front of Ander¡¯s eyes.


    Ander shook his head slightly.


    "Ah, nothing. This kid reminds me of something."


    "What thing? Why don¡¯t you just tell me?"


    "Well, everyone has their own secrets, right?" Ander smiled. "Okay, I¡¯ll go check that young man¡¯s potion skill first."


    "There are people waiting for me. I¡¯ll talk to youter. See you. Next time youe to the east, make sure you contact me." Vista chuckled.


    "Of course. We know each other for a long time, so how can I forget?" Ander shook his head speechlessly.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll be leaving now." Vista turned around and walked to the garden, then he vanished into the narrow path.


    Ander watched his friend leave before walking to the potionsbs on the other side of the pond.


    ¡®That feeling...It¡¯s identical to the wreckage I saw earlier...It can¡¯t be a coincidence.¡¯ He stood outside Angele¡¯s potionb and started thinking.


    ¡®I need to do some basic tests."


    Ander turned around and walked away. He entered a small potionb by the end of the row.


    He locked the door right away.


    The room was empty, and the stone floor was covered by a magic circle surrounded by runes. Some of the blue runes were glowing but the rest was fading away.


    The magic circle looked broken and the glowing runes were the only source of light in the room.


    Ander walked to the center of the room and waved his right hand.


    *KA*


    His right arm turned into a ck wing within seconds that had a metallic silver glint on the feathers.


    Ander swung his wing in front and created a ck vortex. He stepped into the center of the vortex and started invoking incantations.


    As the vortex got intense, red glow surrounded Ander¡¯s eyes, and his incantation speed was increasing.


    The vortex slowly slowed down and disappeared after a while.


    "That¡¯s it! I knew it!" Ander¡¯s right arm turned into ck smoke and formed the human arm he originally had. The old man looked excited about the intel he just acquired.


    "It¡¯s my lucky day now! HAHAHA!"


    *********************


    *CHI*


    The green liquid was slowly injected into a translucent crystal tube and the liquid was still bubbling.


    Angele held the test tube in hand and he flicked it slightly.


    *DANG*


    He was satisfied with the result he acquired.


    *Creak*


    Suddenly, the door behind him was pushed open and he heard footsteps.


    Angele turned his head around and saw Ander standing by the door.


    "Master Ander? Good timing, I just finished making the healing gel..." he said calmly.


    "There is...some ancient blood flowing through your veins...right?" Ander sent the message using energy particles.


    "Huh?" Angele remained calm. "What are you talking about? Ancient bloodline? You mean the bloodline of the ancient monsters? I certainly don¡¯t have that in my body."


    "The ancient bloodline of the harpies...I can smell that from you...Don¡¯t try to hide it from me." Ander sneered. "Don¡¯t try to kill me. I know the bloodline and I know the power of the illusion si. I can summon the hunt team within a second. You can¡¯t fight a whole group of Liquid stage wizards and possibly a Crystal stage wizard."


    Angele leaned to the right and peeked outside. There were several wizards walking around who did not look like ordinary light wizards.


    "You¡¯re kidding, right? What are you talking about? I know nothing about the bloodline." Angele¡¯s brows furrowed.


    "Exin it to me then. What¡¯s that si on your palm? The si from harpy¡¯s bloodline can only be created on the palms. Can you show me your palms if you¡¯re telling the truth?" Ander pursed his lips.


    Angele¡¯s heart rate was increasing, but he was trying not to show anything on his face.


    The two remained silent after exchanging words. The only thing Angele could hear was the footsteps of the wizards outside.


    The ce was a branch of the hunting team and it was impossible for Angele to fight all of them just by himself. The old man probably had special methods to contact the team. Even with the illusion si, he was certain that it would not be highly effective on a Crystal stage wizard.


    In addition to that, in N, he could not cast high damage spells without being detected by the towers, so his skills were limited.


    However, he could not afford if Ander leaked his secret about the ancient blood.


    "Hey, Lawrence, what do you need?" An incredibly powerful mentality wave appeared outside the door.


    Angele held his breath and decided not to do anything stupid.


    The mentality wave was much stronger than the first Crystal stage wizard he met in the mission, and his instinct was telling him to stay away from that man.


    "Nothing, you know what¡¯s happening to the resource points, right? I want your opinion on that," another man responded.


    The two were chatting beside the pond. The two strong mentality waves were the brightest in the night sky. Although they were far from the potionsbs, they could get to Angele¡¯s room within seconds.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. "What do you want? Tell me."


    "Tell me how you extracted the ancient blood. Otherwise, you know what¡¯s going to happen." Ander chuckled. Angele could see the greed in his eyes.


    "Ah, one more thing. I¡¯m a contracted potion master of the Six Ring High Tower. I¡¯m marked with a special life mark. If you kill me somehow, you¡¯ll be tracked down by the hunting team." It seemed he was not confident with his fighting skills so he decided to threaten Angele first.


    "Is that so?" Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. The method of extracting ancient blood involved the use of the chip. It was impossible for him to give Ander theplete procedure.


    "The method...Sure, I¡¯ll write that down for you. I found it by luck, actually. If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t ever know that it was the ancient bloodline." He slightly nodded his head.


    "Sounds great." Ander sneered again.


    Angele had to write down the method recorded in the books he found in Ramsoda¡¯s library. He switched some of its concepts and tried to make it lookplicated so that Ander would not notice the method was fake.


    Half an hourter, Ander checked the notes from Angele and looked satisfied.


    Ander raised his head and looked at the pouch on Angele¡¯s belt.


    "Hey, give me your pouch too. You need to pay me so I won¡¯t run around and tell others your secret."


    Angele gritted his teeth and stared at Ander. The two strong mentality waves were still outside. He hesitated for a second before he threw his pouch to Ander.


    *PA*


    Ander caught the pouch and checked the contents. A surprised look appeared on his face.


    "You have some great items here..." the old man muttered.


    "Happy now? I extracted the ancient blood by luck. Don¡¯t be too greedy," Angele said calmly. He was waiting for an opportunity. After the two strong wizards outside left, he wanted to finish off Ander without triggering the life mark. It was not an impossible task.


    "One more thing." Ander stared at Angele in his eyes.


    "Transfer your illusion si to me." He suddenly lowered his head and tried to find the si from Angele¡¯s palm. "Do it, I want it right now. I know you can transfer it."


    The atmosphere here was heavy.


    Angele narrowed his eyes again. Invisible ck flower patterns appeared all over his skin. They looked like snakes that were moving around and surrounded by a mysterious aura.

 Chapter 224: The Turning Point (1)

    Chapter 224: The Turning Point (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    It seemed like the old man named Ander had nothing to fear.


    Angele¡¯s pouch and his extraction method were not what Ander was going after.


    Without the chip, Angele would not be able to extract the ancient blood just by himself. Other wizards had already spent hundreds of years in trying to discover a method that had a high sess rate. And even if they managed to find one, they would keep it as a top secret. Extracting the ancient blood was one thing, but creating the si waspletely different. Ander was trying to take everything away from Angele.


    He himself knew that if he could get the si, he would not need to extract the ancient blood by himself.


    Furthermore, without the si, Angele could not backstab him with the illusions. He knew how difficult it was to prepare for a strike from the mysterious si.


    The countless dark flower patterns were squirming around Angele¡¯s entire body. The patterns would only reveal themselves when Angele had the intention to kill.


    However, the power of the patterns was not strong enough to directly impact a Liquid stage wizard. He needed to properly time his attack.


    Angele wondered how Ander found out that he had the si, but it seemed like...


    ¡®Zero, can you analyze the properties of the energy waves Ander was releasing?¡¯ He had a n in mind.


    ¡®Task created...Analyzing...Sess rate: 83%. The properties of target¡¯s energy wave are...¡¯


    The chip evolved again. It could now analyze the old man¡¯s energy properties using the tiny amount of energy waves being released into the air by the target.


    Angele was confused for a second after checking the result.


    Ander did not notice what Angele was trying to do.


    "Master Ander...it seems like...you don¡¯t really care about the extraction method..." Angele suddenly said.


    "Huh?" Ander was waiting for Angele to transfer the si. He hesitated for a second after hearing his words. "Stop wasting my time. Just do it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll let the wholend know about your little secret. Also, you think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re trying to trick with this piece of crap?" He waved the notes made by Angele. "I¡¯m sure there are many people interested in the ancient blood that¡¯s in your body."


    The old man was getting impatient.


    Angele was not intimidated by Ander¡¯s threats.


    "I extracted the ancient blood by luck. I don¡¯t think I can do that again. Why should I give it to you? If I transfer it to you, you¡¯ll be satisfied? No, you won¡¯t. You¡¯ll still sell me out." He spoke in a calm tone, "Also, if you want to push me to the public, I won¡¯t stop you."


    Ander was not sure what changed Angele¡¯s mind. He knew that the young man had the ancient blood in his veins. Angele showedpliance at first but his attitude suddenly changed. If Ander leaked his secret to the public, many wizards would try to capture him and study his body. The human subject experiment was forbidden in N but evil wizards had their own methods of escaping detection.


    Ander¡¯s brow furrowed. He believed that Angele found the method of extracting ancient blood by ident and that was the reason why he focused more on the transfer of the si.


    He had spent years studying all the different techniques and he knew Angele¡¯s method came from the dark wizards after reading through the notes. There was nothing new. Apart from that, he noticed the switched concepts from different wizard books. Ander did not believe that a Gas stage wizard would have the proper technique to extract the ancient blood.


    Angele noticed the change in the old man¡¯s expression and was now even more certain that his assumption was correct.


    "Alright, master Ander. Hand everything back to me. There were impurities in the ancient blood I extracted, but you...you have the purest ancient bloodline of the harpies, right? How did you manage to extract that? You know what? I can leak that to the public, too. Oh, right. You¡¯re a famous potion master, so the rumors probably won¡¯t bring any trouble to you. Also, those greedy bastards probably can¡¯t even detect the ancient blood in your veins. Ha."


    Ander gritted his teeth. He tried to hide the truth from others by drinking various types of potions that could help disguise but did not expect the young man in front of him to detect it. If Angele sent out the rumor, a few high-level wizards would go after him. Old wizards had spent hundreds of years trying to find the secret of the ancient blood and they would do anything to achieve their goal. Acquiring the pure ancient blood would grant them the chance to reveal the mystery of the ancient wizards.


    The reason why he noticed the ancient blood in Angele¡¯s body was that he had the bloodline in his own body and he was an inheritor of the ancient harpy.


    Ander¡¯s grandfather was an abandoned child by the harpies. The harpies would only keep the female children. That was the source of the ancient blood in his veins. His grandfather developed special potions to keep him and his children stay undetected.


    Ander¡¯s grandfather, father, and himself, all developed aplete method of extracting the ancient blood from harpies, but it would take years to prepare all the necessary materials and creating the si was a different story.


    "What are you waiting for?" The tables had turned.


    "I¡¯m sure that those old wizards will be more interested in your body. What do you say? Almighty master Ander?" Angele smiled.


    Ander regretted his decision. He would¡¯ve never thought that a Gas stage wizard could detect the ancient bloodline inside his body. The old man thought that he was the only person in N who knew how to detect traces of ancient bloodline in the air. The only possibility was that the young man had some incredibly rare enchant items that could track down strange energy waves.


    He had met several rank 2 wizards in his life but none of them had been able to detect the ancient bloodline in his body.


    "Hurry up. Come on, you know I can spread message anytime I want..." Angele was still smiling.


    "I¡¯ll f*cking extract your bloodline if you keep threatening me!" Ander yelled in a cold tone, but he knew he messed up after he finished speaking.


    "Aha!" Angele chuckled. "I know you have the proper method. Come on, give me my pouch now and I want yours as well."


    Ander was speechless.


    He opened his mouth but had no idea what to say. He was the one doing the ckmailing several minutes ago.


    *PA*


    Angele caught the two pouches Ander threw to him.


    He opened it and checked its contents.


    "Nice, nice. You got some rare items, too." Angele sneered and slightly nodded.


    Ander might be a decent potion master, but he was not good at choosing his words. Angele checked the result from the chip and sessfully tricked the old man.


    Angele had no idea how he should solve the problem if Zero had note up with the report he needed. He was not prepared for the trouble. This area was controlled by the hunting team of Six Ring High Tower, and Isabel would not be able to help him. Apart from that, it seemed like n had long been dissatisfied with what Isabel was doing for him.


    Ander was a Liquid stage wizard. Although he was just a light wizard, he was still a respectable potion master. There were many potions that could help him defend against damage spells, though he had not yet found a way to deal with the life mark.


    "You know what? We¡¯re even now." Angele knew when to stop. "Just one more thing, how about writing down your method for me? We¡¯re in the same boat now. We can work something out here."


    Ander bit his lips.


    "Don¡¯t be ridiculous."


    "It¡¯s not." Angele stared at Ander. "You see, both of us have the ancient bloodline in our bodies, so we can form the best alliance. I¡¯ll help you in the future and you can help me too if I need it, right?"


    Ander stared at Angele with hatred. The situation waspletely different for him. Since the ancient blood was already part of his system, if it was extracted, he would die within several hours. Furthermore, his method was perfected by hundreds of years¡¯ worth of experiments. In addition to that, Ander had purchasednd, potionbs, and there was someone he loved in N, so he did not want to lose any of those.


    He had made the decision too fast. Ander wanted to acquire Angele¡¯s si by simply threatening him and it was toote for him to retreat.


    Most importantly, Ander could not understand how this young man detected the ancient bloodline within him.


    Wizards had their own specialties but it was impossible for a Gas wizard to have such skills.


    The two wizards stood face to face inside the room and startedmunicating using energy particles.


    Angele looked satisfied as the conversation continued, but cold sweat was dripping down Ander¡¯s chin.

 Chapter 225: The Turning Point (2)

    Chapter 225: The Turning Point (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    As a contracted potion master in the Six Ring High Tower, the life mark was nted into Ander¡¯s body. If the rumor was to be spread out, the organization could track him down easily.


    The organization would sacrifice him just for his blood and the perfected method of extracting harpy¡¯s ancient blood.


    Wizards specializing in prophesying could cast spells to visualize events that had happened at a certain time and certain location. Angele had experienced something simr before.


    Only wizards above rank 2 couldpletely remove the trace of their energy waves. There was no way for Ander to escape this.


    "Alright. Master Ander, you¡¯re a wise man. I didn¡¯t expect you to be one of the elders in the Bennis Family. I look forward to our future dealings." Angele¡¯s words made Ander feel even worse.


    The Bennis Family was as strong as the Jones Family. They were the third in the ranking and had a significant amount of power in their hand. The council of the elders had simr rights to the family head. There were ten elders in the Bennis Family and most of them were chosen from within the family. The family had more than a hundred wizards and more than a thousand wizard apprentices as its members.


    Ander had a share of the council¡¯s rights. Although he was a light wizard, he was probably a talented potion master. He also said that he was in charge of this branch.


    Ander initially thought that he had nothing to fear and decided to confront Angele right after finding out the young man¡¯s secret.


    After having a conversation with Ander, Angele acquired some of the information he needed for the ancient blood extraction. However, Ander was still trying to hide the critical part of the extraction method and he did not want to get along with Angele at all.


    Ander had to fulfill Angele¡¯s request for now and decided to find a solutionter.


    Angele would not die if his ancient blood was extracted, but he would still take severe damage. Ander thought that he still had hope if he could dig out more secrets about the young man.


    Ander left the potionsb quickly after Angele got what he needed.


    Angele stood in the room alone with the old man¡¯s pouch in his hand.


    "Sunstone, earthworm¡¯s veins, the seed of Hark, and then crystal cards..." Angele was satisfied with what he acquired. "All these materials can be exchanged for more than 100,000 regr magic stones..."


    As a potion master of the tower, Ander also carried special potions and forms with him but Angele took them all.


    It was almost like the old man was here to help Angele.


    Most importantly, Angele acquired some important information on how to extract the ancient blood properly. He had one more way to back himself up if his ancient bloodline were to be noticed by other wizards again.


    Furthermore, Ander was an elder of a family that had simr power and authority as the Jones Family. Angele was expecting something else from him in the future.


    Angele¡¯s position in the potions department was granted without facing any problem.


    He left the potionsb and followed a wizard apprentice to a private meeting room. There should be someone to check his identity here but with the help from Ander, most of the procedures were skipped.


    Angele went straight to the registration table for potion masters.


    He needed to pick the division or the school he wanted to join.


    **********************


    Inside a tiny room, the light from the crystalmp only brought minimum visibility to the table.


    Sitting opposite to Angele was an old wizard with a white beard who looked like Santa us.


    "Philip, ask master Parrot toe here. We need him." The white beard stared at the wizard apprentice standing near the door.


    "Sorry, master Vincent. Master Parrot went to the Forgotten Forest for the materials. He hasn¡¯te back yet," the wizard apprentice responded politely.


    "Where¡¯s Kenny then?"


    "Master Kenny asked for a leave. He needed to visit some old friend."


    "Damn it, so I¡¯m the only one in charge right now? Seriously?" the old man cursed and turned to Angele.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get this over with. You¡¯ve been rmended by master Ander, right? Just write down where you want to be sent to. Like, which division, or do you want to go to the school? Pick one and I¡¯ll give you a letter that will prove your identity." The wizard handed a long yellow list to Angele.


    Angele took the paper and checked its contents.


    ¡®Southwest Branch, Parrot, biological potion master.¡¯


    ¡®East Branch, Thunder, explosive potion master.¡¯


    ¡®North Branch, Kandre, healing potion master.¡¯


    .....


    Each of the rows listed the directors of different divisions and their specializations.


    The Six Ring School was listed in thest row.


    "You get to choose the ce you want to go as a benefit of joining the Six Ring High Tower," the old man rubbed his long white beard and exined.


    "Can¡¯t I just stay at my home and study?" Angele smiled and questioned him.


    "Well, you need to follow the rules. You need to contribute to the organization." The old man knitted his eyebrows.


    Angele activated themunication rune on his nail and a flower-shaped rune shed upon his right hand.


    "Master Ander...I really don¡¯t want to bother you with something like this but..." He sent the message through the rune.


    Ander responded within seconds.


    It seemed like he was monitoring the situation in the room.


    The old wizard in front of him hesitated for a second before he slightly nodded.


    "Alright, I just got a message from master Ander. Your request will be fulfilled. However, the knowledge and materials of the tower won¡¯t be provided to you for free. You must send a research report to me and make a certain number of potions for the organization every month. Also, you need to report to the school of the divisions every five years. A life mark will be nted in your body to make sure you don¡¯t betray us."


    "You know what? Master Ander said he¡¯ll take care of all these for me." Angele stood up and chuckled.


    "But it¡¯s the rule. I don¡¯t know how you¡¯re rted to master Ander..." Angele turned around and left the room before the old man could finish his words.


    ***************


    *Crack*


    Inside a hidden chamber of a basement.


    Ander was furiously pounding the crystal orb so hard that it cracked.


    "Little bastard...He wants me to do everything for him?!"


    Sending research report to the directors and making potions for the organization was required to all the potion masters in the organization, including Ander. Ander needed to prepare everything for Angele since he could not refuse this request.


    Apart from those, the imnting of the life mark was the biggest problem. It was almost impossible for Angele to ask for resources from the tower if there was no life mark nted in his body. Ander needed to rely on his family to somehow make it possible. It would cost him a lot of money and time.


    It was easy for Angele to ask Ander to do the favor for him, but Ander needed to work much harder to fulfill the request. Although he had power in the potions department, it was still a big trouble to him.


    "I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m capable of!" Ander started drawing runes in the air quickly but stopped after several seconds.


    He calmed down as he thought of the consequences.


    Ander did not want to mess with Angele at the moment, but it was getting ridiculous to him.


    A dark snake-shaped rune shined upon his nails as he raised his right hand.


    "That¡¯s thest thing I¡¯ll do for you!" He sent the message using the rune.


    Angele responded quickly.


    "Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re still in the same boat. This is thest thing I want you to help me with. Oh, just ask if you need my help."


    "Remember, this is thest time!" Ander shook his head. "Otherwise, I¡¯ll just let the boat sink!"


    "Don¡¯t worry, master Ander. I know when to stop."


    Ander felt better after the conversation and he decided to work on the life mark matter first.


    ********************


    Angele walked out of the registration room as the flower-shaped rune faded from his nail.


    A slight smile appeared on his face.


    Angele was certain that the old man had no gut to send people to assassinate him, however, he was not sure if Ander had some strong backup ns.


    Ander was a greedy man but it seemed like he was not good at backstabbing his enemies. As long as Angele knew his secret, he would not fight back.


    ¡®Thest time? Ha...¡¯ Angele sneered and shook his head.


    ¡®Ander is too na?ve...Who would believe in words like his?¡¯


    Angele wanted much more from the old man. It was a great opportunity for him to gather materials and knowledge.

 Chapter 226: Exploring (1)

    Chapter 226: Exploring (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    After leaving the registration room, Angele went straight into the library.


    All the divisions of the Six Ring High Tower had libraries to store the important books.


    The library here was built in a separate building beside the main one.


    The building was surrounded by grasses.


    Sitting in the center of the grasnd was a lonely ck stone house. Large mysterious runes were painted on the surface of its walls.


    The sun was setting and the orange light illuminated on the runes.


    No entrance could be found on any side of the stone house.


    Angele followed a wizard apprentice and walked to the library slowly.


    Several light wizards were walking out of one of the walls. It almost looked like they appeared in the air from nowhere.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "Those walls...are illusions?" he asked in a light tone.


    "Yes, master." The apprentice responded politely, "They were set up by a wizard from the headquarters."


    The two walked past the white robes and arrived in front of the stone house shortly.


    Angele walked straight into the wall without any hesitation.


    *CHI*


    As expected, he passed through the wall without hitting anything. The ck wall distorted for a second and revealed a tall arched stone gate as Angele approached.


    The wizard apprentice waited outside the gate.


    Inside the house, there were three bookshelves. There was no window, no ceiling, no carpet, and no glowing crystals.


    Clean books lined up on the three red wooden bookshelves. These were glowing and its produced light illuminated the whole room.


    Angele smelled a flowery fragrance as he walked to the bookshelves, making him feelfortable and rxed.


    Two white robes were checking the books on the same bookshelf. One was a male, while the other one was a female.


    They had no interest in Angele¡¯s presence. Both of them werepletely focused on the books in their hands.


    The three bookshelves divided the room into four areas and two were upied by the light wizards.


    Angele walked around the shelves and checked thebels.


    ¡®Basic Knowledge.¡¯


    ¡®Spell Models.¡¯


    He walked passed two shelves and stared at thebel of thest shelf. It wasbeled, ¡®Rare Books¡¯.


    The other two wizards were checking this shelf as well.


    Angele took a nce at the books and saw the titles of the various types of books in this shelf.


    Advantages and Disadvantages of Biological Modification, The Horn of Akraham, The Water of Seal, The Cursed Wizard Books, The Light of the Eternal Night...


    He had never heard of any of the books but the glows surrounding the books were much stronger than the ones on the other shelves. It meant that the wizards who wrote those books were much stronger.


    Angele walked to the shelf that wasbeled as ¡®Spell Models¡¯ first and started searching for the information he needed.


    Most of the spells in the library were basic. Only some of them were slightly modified, but they were still weaker than the ones improved by Angele. Although the numbers and figures on paper looked better, he doubted if those spells would be more effective.


    Angele grabbed one of the random books. Each book recorded one certain spell model and it also indicated the method of casting the spell properly. Wizards could die if they failed to follow the correct procedures when casting the spells. Furthermore, the hardest part was creating the mentality model. Some spells even required supporting materials.


    He was trying to find strong damage spells to rece the heart bombs and he could make those spells even more powerful after improvements.


    The Lesser Fireball was his most used spell during battles, and he had been relying on his Metal Mastery way too much. Angele barely cast other spells he knew butbining the Metal Mastery with the Electric Rune was the most effective way to execute the enemies.


    The illusion si and heart bombs were helpful but there could be situations that he was restricted from using them.


    Angele had recorded so many spell models back in Ramsoda. He wanted to master the better ones after reaching the Liquid stage.


    ¡®I need Fire and Wind spells. I can also check out illusion spells since I have the great harpy¡¯s blood in my veins.¡¯ Angele had a n in his mind.


    The High-Temperature Field and the Evaporate spells were the best choices for him, as he could use these two to damage his opponents during closebat.


    Angele had been improving these two spells for years after acquiring them from Ramsoda.


    Both spells were of the Fire category. For the Wind category, he only found the Light Weight spell practical but if the battle got intense, it would be nearly impossible for him to prepare the spell. Most of the time, fights would happen randomly in the wild.


    Angele was thinking with great efforts to figure out a way to solve the problem.


    He had many fights with dark wizards and learned one critical thing from his experiences: one must finish his incantation faster than his opponent. In a kill-or-be-killed situation, one extra second could change the oue of the battle.


    Angele thought that the spells that needed long preparation should be used for ambushes.


    He wanted to store one powerful spell in the chip so he could cast it instantly when necessary.


    For a very long time, Angele had been storing the Lesser Fireball in his chip, but he wanted something better as he advanced to the next stage.


    He also wanted to find high-level enchanted items, or even magic devices, as these objects would aid him in battles greatly.


    High-level enchanted items and magic devices could be used instantly, but they were extremely difficult to find. It was said that only the strongest wizards had ess to such high-quality gears.


    Angele found a spell called the Breath of Nature after searching for a while on the shelf.


    The spell was simting the breaths of some magic beasts. It was basically creating wind in front of the caster, which could knock back the target and slow them down. The wind produced was also infused with acid damage.


    It was not a powerful spell but its effectssted long and it had a great range.


    The wind could cover a shell-shaped area in front of the caster. Its effective radius was more than 20 meters and couldst for about three hours.


    However, the model was hard to learn considering how it wasplicated.


    Angele realized that the book in his hand was just the part one of the spell. In total, the spellprised of 20 parts.


    He sighed with mixed emotions. The spell would be a great addition to the Metal Mastery. When the enemies became impaired by the negative effects, it would be easier for him to find the right timing to strike. Average wizards would have a hard time trying to dodge the spell due to its range.


    The creator of the spell exined why the spell was soplicated. The energy particles were arranged in a certain structure that waspletely different from average Wind spells. Those energy particles would change the energy flows in the air within the effective range in order to deliver the negative impact to the enemy.


    The only hard part of the spell was in learning and mastering it.


    Meanwhile, the mentality required to cast the spell was nigh insignificant.


    Angele calmed down and started reading those books. He also scanned everything into the database.


    Time flew by.


    The sun was sinking into the horizon.


    Suddenly, he heard an eagle soaring through the sky.


    Angele put down the book and leaned to the door, moving his lips slightly.


    He saw the wizard apprentice who brought him here walking toward him. The wizard apprentice lowered his head while avoiding in looking at the book in Angele¡¯s hand. His mentality level was not high enough to read the strong wizard¡¯s books and he could get injured if he read it by ident.


    "What happened?" Angele questioned.


    "Master, the new wizard apprentices have just arrived at the area. The noise you heard was from the eagles they rode," the apprentice responded politely. "They¡¯ll stay here for the second test and if they can pass it, they¡¯ll be sent to the school or other departments."


    "Newbies, huh?" Angele closed the book and walked out of the library. The other two wizards were still standing there reading the books, not concerned about the situation outside.


    Warm wind blew over Angele¡¯s face as he raised his head. He saw a convocation of ck eagles slowlynding on the empty ground in front of the main building.


    "Since master Tyler is leading the group today, those apprentices must be talented," the wizard apprentice said in a light tone. "Master, the test will start soon and you can meet the leader of this branch¡¯s hunting team, master Robin, there. Would you like to go take a look? It only happens once every four years."


    Angele stared at the building. He could hear people chatting and eagles shaking their wings. It seemed like the atmosphere there was phenomenal.


    "I¡¯ll pass. You may go if you want. I prefer quiet ces." He scrunched his eyebrows.


    "I¡¯m in charge of assisting you, master. I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t want to go," the apprentice quickly responded.

 Chapter 227: Exploring (2)

    Chapter 227: Exploring (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele saw a white robe being weed as he stepped out of the gate. He led the apprentices and wizards that had justnded into the building. Angele noticed that it seemed like there were two extremely talented apprentices that were being surrounded by the rest of the students.


    The two entered the building before the other apprentices.


    Angele was not interested in attending such events. He turned around and returned to the library.


    He noticed that someone else was grabbing books from the one with spell books. It was a male light wizard.


    The man had gray short hair with a pair of silver eyes. He had a nk expression on his face. It looked he was still in his early twenties.


    Angele hesitated for a second before starting to record the spell again.


    The wizard apprentice waited outside the library quietly.


    After a while, he heard footsteps and two people entered the room.


    Angele knew the two wizards. They were inside the same arena as Angele.


    It was the bald man and the prettydy with ck hair, who almost started a fight with the others back in the arena.


    "Oh..." The bald man recognized Angele right away after entering the room. "You finished all the procedures already?!" He looked surprised.


    The man turned around and looked at the female wizard. "Hey, Vivian. He¡¯s much better than us, right?"


    "Stop bitching, or I¡¯ll cut your tongue off!" Vivian responded in a cold tone. She red at Angele before walking to the bookshelfbeled, ¡®Basic Knowledge¡¯.


    The bald man shook his head. It seemed like he was not angry about her words. He walked to Angele and started checking the spell books as well.


    "Hey, so you sessfully joined the potions department? Was everything smooth for you?"


    Angele nced at the man. "Yeah, you two both joined the hunting team?"


    "Yeah, five people passed the test. I and thatdy were assigned to the same group. We¡¯ll bepleting missions together." He smiled. It seemed like the man was satisfied with the result.


    Angele slightly shook his head. He was not sure why the man was so happy, but he decided not to ask.


    "Good for you. I wanted to join the hunting team as well, but I¡¯m too weak for that."


    "Don¡¯t give up. Improve yourself, and one day you¡¯ll be just like us." The man patted Angele on the shoulder. "We¡¯re in charge of the security of the southern border. My name is Karl, by the way. If you need any help when you¡¯re visiting the south branch, just let me know. I¡¯ll see what I can do."


    "Thank you. My potions department branch is in the south, too. Come find me if you need to purchase potions. I¡¯ll give you a discount for sure. We joined the organization together, so we should look after each other." Angele smiled. He had ns in his mind.


    "That¡¯ll be great." Karl chuckled. "But I heard a rumor that one of the wizards from the hunting team went missing during a mission in the public market. That¡¯s the reason why they¡¯re recruiting new blood. You live in the south, right? Do you know what happened?"


    "I heard the rumor too, but I¡¯m not sure about the truth. You¡¯re talking about the captain of the patrol team, right?" Angele questioned.


    "Yeah, that one." Karl licked his lips. "I heard that the captain was strong and was a representative of arge family. I guess someone assassinated him. There must be something going on. The threerge families are now investigating that incident. I¡¯m really interested."


    The bald man named Karl was not hiding his mentality waves at all. Thus, Angele knew that he was a Liquid stage wizard. Angele could sense the curses of deceased wizards from the man¡¯s mentality wave. It was possible that Karl was a dark wizard.


    Most dark wizards dealt with dead bodies all day and most of them were cursed by the wizards they had killed. That was one of the reasons why the white robes despised them.


    The library was silent, Angele chatted with Karl using energy particles as he scanned the spell books he needed. He acquired some valuable information about the hunting team from the bald man.


    There were two types of members in the hunting team of the Six Ring High Tower.


    People that were doing the dirty work such as collecting intel and tracking down targets were called ants. They were everywhere. Some of them were just apprentices and Knights, yet they did not even know they were working for the hunting team.


    The number of core members was much smaller and all of them were strong formal wizards. They were elites that passed the tough test, though some of them were just trying to get rid of their criminal record.


    The total number of the core members in the southwest division was around 30. When they were killed in the mission, the leader would start recruiting because a certain number of people was needed to keep everything in order.


    Only several of the core members survived all the missions and they were promoted as leaders of the teams.


    The structure of the whole hunting team was simple.


    The president, the vice president, the leaders of divisions, the core members, and the ants.


    The higher one¡¯s position was, the more missions he had survived. Most of the missions for the core members were dangerous, sopleting and surviving many of them would be hard.


    The core members usually acted in groups during their missions. They were usually sent to track down wanted criminals and eliminate them when necessary. They were allowed to hire no more than 15 followers and their sries would be paid by the tower when the contracts were validated.


    There were many resource points to guard in N, and more people were needed to solve the incident happened around the public market. That was the reason why Karl and Vivian were assigned to the south.


    Karl said that they would be guarding the southern border so that the more experienced members would be free to join the investigation. There were many small wizard families around the border. It would be a great opportunity for them to build amunity there.


    After their conversation, Angele exchangedmunication runes with Karl, thinking that Karl might be able to help him in the future.


    Angele had been living in the south area since he entered the Six Ring area. His home was close to the border and the public market that was guarded by a small team led by Kuirman.


    He knew that there were small wizard families living in the towns around his territory, but he did not want to build rtionships with them.


    Angele just wanted to live close to the trading tower and stay out of people¡¯s sight.


    However, he realized that he would be staying in the Six Ring area longer than he had initially thought. Angele decided to make friends with people like Karl and build a smallwork that could back him up when he was in trouble. Bymunicating with Karl, he would be able to know thetest happenings in the areas around him. The old man with red eyebrows from the Labyrinth College was still going after him, therefore he needed to be prepared for it.


    Angele also learned that he could acquire the basic knowledge for rank 2 wizard after bing a core member of the hunting team. Some of the knowledge could help him progress to the Crystal stage. He was a member of the potions department and in order to get that knowledge, he would have to submit a request form to the director.


    It was not a big problem as he knew Ander. The old man could likely help approve his request.


    It was getting darker outside. The female light wizard had already left the room, but the male light wizard was still reading a book.


    Angele finished scanning everything and left the library after saying goodbye to Karl.


    The glowing crystals on the main building brought minimum visibility to the area around the stone house. He walked to the narrow path beside the forest, which was the only way out.


    Beside the path was a small area with unicorns for rent.


    Angele walked to an oilmp that was hanging on the branch of arge tree. Under the dim light, there were several unicorns eating the grasses.


    He took out a regr magic stone from his pouch and threw it into a ck unicorn¡¯s mouth. Suddenly, he looked over his left shoulder with surprise in his eyes. A familiar feeling emerged onto his mind.


    A distorted image shed in front of Angele. It was the great harpy, who had long ck wings and the tail of a snake. The harpy slowly climbed up his shoulders and stuck her tongue out. A wet and warm fragrance rushed into Angele¡¯s nose.


    The great harpy finally woke up.


    Angele calmed down, then he decided to explore the Nightmare Realm after returning to his home.


    The ck unicorn chewed the magic stone several times and swallowed it.


    He then jumped on its back.


    "Thanks." Angele grabbed the unicorn¡¯s spiraling horn tight.


    "You¡¯re wee," the unicorn responded. "Same location, right?" It was a male unicorn that had a deep and attractive voice.


    "Of course, if you can take me there before six in the morning, I¡¯ll give you two more magic stones."


    "Sit tight then." The unicorn slightly shook its body.


    Its body was then surrounded by a green glow and tiny vortexes appeared around its hooves.


    The unicorn started moving forward. It started at a slow pace but after several seconds, it turned into a distorted shadow that stormed into the deep forest. The noise made by the hooves echoed in the area.

 Chapter 228: The Nightmare Realm (1)

    Chapter 228: The Nightmare Realm (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele sessfully arrived at his house before six in the morning after traveling for a while. He changed his mind right before jumping off the unicorn and asked it instead to take him to the trading tower beside.


    It was still dark outside and the area was deadly silent.


    The glowing crystals on the tip of the tower were bringing light to the surroundings but there was no one around.


    The chilling wind blew the dried leaves and grasses into the air.


    Angele felt refreshed traveling on the back of the unicorn. The only thing he could hear was the noises made by the hooves.


    He asked the unicorn to stop by the trading tower and jumped off its back.


    "Great job." He took out two magic stones and threw into the unicorn¡¯s mouth.


    *Crack*


    The unicorn chewed the magic stones and swallowed them right away.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving then," the unicorn said.


    "Sure." Angele nodded slightly, then he pulled his cor up and put on his hood.


    The unicorn turned around quickly and disappeared into the dark forest.


    Angele nced around. After confirming that he was the only one here, he walked toward his house.


    He saw a ck carriage parked on the right side of the path. The carriage was shaking slightly, and Angele could hear people breathing heavily.


    Obviously, someone was having fun here. This was amon urrence in the peaceful N. The forest was nice and safe, so they did not need to worry about being ambushed by others.


    Angele shook his head and increased his speed, quickly vanishing into the undergrowth.


    After about half an hour, he saw a guarding post sitting quietly beside theke. Crystalmps were hung on top of the watchtower that brightened up the surroundings.


    Rays of white light wereing out of the crystal surface of themps and there were some flies wondering around them. Some of themps were covered with dead flies and the light it was giving off was fading.


    Beside the watchtower, there was a campfire and its me was dancing. A male Knight in a leather armor suit was yawning by the fire while adding firewood into it.


    Angele walked out of the forest and headed toward the tower.


    "Who¡¯s there?!" The Knight suddenly yelled then grabbed his longbow and nocked a white-feathered arrow on the bowstring, aiming toward the direction Angele wasing from.


    "Easy, it¡¯s me." Angele walked into the light and removed the hood.


    "Ah, master Green." The Knight lowered his bow immediately. "d you¡¯re back."


    "Good reaction there." Angele nodded and walked past the guard post, heading to his home.


    He pushed the gate open and used the key to unlock the door of the house.


    Everything looked same inside, nice and clean.


    The doors of two bedrooms were opened as Angele stepped inside. It seemed like he had woken some people up.


    Two girls rushed out of the rooms with white pajamas on their bodies.


    "Wee back, master." Amy opened her mouth first. "Would you like us to make you some food?"


    "It¡¯s fine. Go sleep," Angele responded in a light tone. "Where¡¯s Nancy? Is she in your room?" He noticed that someone else was inside Alice¡¯s bedroom.


    "Yes..." Alice replied as she lowered her head, "The house is too big and we¡¯re scared..."


    "Alright." Angele nodded. "You can return to your bedrooms now. I need to go to the basement. Make sure no one disturbs me."


    "Understood!" The twins bowed to Angele politely and returned to their rooms.


    Angele knew Nancy was awake, but she was just being shy. He saw the clothes on the floor inside Alice¡¯s room and Nancy was probably naked. Nancy was pretending to sleep, so she did not have to leave the room.


    The twins were trained in the ve market and knew how to bring sexual pleasure to their owners. Angele was not interested in kids but Nancy spent quite a lot of time with the two girls. They knew how to use special tools and techniques to bring happiness to her daily life. Furthermore, it seemed like Nancy was enjoying it.


    Angele was not sure what Nancy was thinking, but he was not too concerned about it.


    He took off his white robe and hung it on the back of the door.


    Angele then walked to the staircase and pressed his palms against the wall.


    A door appeared on the surface of the wall quickly, then he pushed it open.


    After sealing the gaps around the door, Angele walked down the stone stairs and entered the spellb.


    He locked the door and sat down in the middle of the room with his legs crossed. He started meditating after closing his eyes.


    Time flew by. Angele wanted to make sure that he was well rested before proceeding to the realm.


    "Let¡¯s do it," he muttered.


    *CHI*


    He could feel the great harpy rubbing her chest against his back while giggling and moving around Angele¡¯s body. Angele covered his skin with a thinyer of metal to prepare for possible encounters.


    After several minutes, he felt tired and dizzy. It felt like someone was forcing him to fall asleep.


    Angele did not resist the strange feeling. Instead, he rxed himself and fell into slumber.


    His body was surrounded by some distorted waves that became translucent. After several seconds, Angele disappeared from the spellb.


    *****************************


    *HA*


    Someone was breathing beside Angele¡¯s ear.


    He opened his eyes again.


    It was dark. The small great harpyy on his left shoulder with a tired look. Angele could see her wings and tail moving clearly.


    It seemed like bringing Angele to the Nightmare Realm was not an easy task. A bright smile appeared the harpy¡¯s face after she noticed that Angele was waking up.


    Angele was having a hard time to check the surroundings, but he could feel that the harpy was leaving him. Her body was getting lighter and lighter.


    About ten secondster, the harpy was no longer breathing beside his ear. She just disappeared.


    *PA*


    With a flick of his finger, a tiny fireball appeared in front of him and its light illuminated the ce.


    Angele looked at his left shoulder and confirmed that the harpy already left. It seemed like she started recovering again just like thest time she used up all the energy. Furthermore, the stronger Angele became, the more energy she needed to consume to bring him into the realm. Angele assumed that the harpy needed a much longer time this time.


    He calmed down and nced around. He was still sitting in the spell room. Everything looked the same except for the floor that was now covered with a thickyer of gray dust.


    Some of the dust was floating in the air and the visibility inside the room was low.


    Angele stood up and walked to the door. He noticed something strange as he put his hand on the handle.


    "Huh?" He suddenly released the handle and checked his palm. It was coated with some green moss mixed with dust.


    It almost looked like the room had not been used for years.


    Angele decided to proceed with caution. He grabbed the handle again and started turning it slowly.


    *Creak*


    The door of the spellb was pushed open.


    The main hall was empty and dark.


    Only two of the glowing crystals on the walls were still bringing dim light to the hall, while the rest had already stopped working.


    Angele slowly stepped into the main hall without making any noise.


    The floor in the main hall was covered with thick dust as well. He left a trail of footsteps as he moved onward.


    Angele stayed calm and he started checking the surroundings carefully.


    The walls and the floor were dirty. The two working glowing crystals had cracks all over their surfaces.


    It felt like the basement had been abandoned a long time ago.


    Angele opened all the rooms one by one¡ªthe materials room, the potions room, etc. He checked all of them, but the materials and items were no longer there. The only things left were the chairs and tables.


    He turned around and left the potions room, heading to the exit of the basement.


    Angele slowed down when going upstairs. He reached the exit without making much noise.


    He used the stealth technique and pressed his palms onto the door.


    *KA*


    The door was pushed open.


    Several rays of pale light beamed into the living room from outside. He was not sure if it was the sunlight or the moonlight.


    Angele closed the door carefully and stepped out of the basement.


    The dust in the air blurred his sight and the ce smelled like rotten vegetables.


    A heart bomb slid onto Angele¡¯s right hand from his right sleeve, and he held it tight.


    No one was in the living room and the floor was also covered in dust.


    Angele pushed the twins¡¯ bedrooms open but they were empty.


    The whole ce was deadly silent.


    Angele¡¯s brows furrowed. He turned around and walked to the main door.

 Chapter 229: The Nightmare Realm (2)

    Chapter 229: The Nightmare Realm (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Every object in the living room was covered with thick dust, such as the control panel, the sofas, table, and the paint. They looked old and their color was fading.


    *Creak*


    Angele opened the door carefully.


    The light outside was orange that illuminated on Angele¡¯s body and brightened up the whole living room.


    He stood beside the door and looked around. The sky was covered by clouds. Angele could barely see what was around him due to the thick fog.


    Angele raised his hand and aimed at the sky. Some green light dots shed on his palm and formed a tiny vortex. However, he hesitated and decided not to cast any spell.


    The flowers and nts in the garden all died. What was left in the mud were the rotten petals.


    Angele walked across the garden. When he was about to leave the area, he detected some movements on his right.


    He narrowed his eyes, then he lowered his footsteps and slowly walked along the fences.


    After turning the corner, Angele noticed a strange relief sculpture on the wall of the house. It was a child¡¯s face and it appeared from nowhere.


    It was a boy with a short, curly hair. He had no eyes yet his mouth was moving. Angele was wondering if the boy was trying to say something but nothing wasing out of his mouth.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and stepped back trying to observe the changes happening to the boy¡¯s face.


    After several seconds, the sculpture sank into the gray wall but immediately appeared on another wall. The boy¡¯s mouth was still moving but Angele just could not hear anything.


    It seemed like the sculpture was not a threat. He slowly lowered the heart bomb in his hand, then he turned around and jumped over the fence,nding beside theke safely.


    *Blop*


    It sounded like something jumped out of the surface of the water.


    Angele turned around and stared at theke.


    He walked to theke slowly, and the clean surface of the water reflected the image of his body.


    Short brown hair, pale skin with a silver glint, and a pair of golden glowing eyes. Angele stared at the image and he knitted his eyebrows.


    *Ssh*


    A tiny silver fish opened its mouth as it rushed toward the image in the water.


    "What the...!" Angele suddenly stepped back and held the back of his left hand tight. Blood was dripping down his wrist.


    The fish bit the image in the water but the damage reflected on Angele¡¯s physical body. It felt like the fish had bitten arge piece of meat off the back of his left hand.


    Angele moved away from theke quickly. Cold sweat covered his forehead. He took out the healing gel from the potion and applied it on the wound. White steam rose from the back of his hand immediately. After several seconds, the bleeding was stopped by the formation of a scab.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. He felt relieved after Zero confirmed that the wound was not infected by any poison.


    He turned to theke again and saw the silver fish swimming around the surface of the water. There was blood around its mouth, and it stayed there for several minutes before swimming away.


    After the silver fish left, a five-meter-long ck fish appeared on the surface of the water.


    Angele was surprised. He could see the white triangle on the back of the fish, which was the rune he used as the mark for the creatures that were kept in the biologicalb.


    He checked the room yesterday and the ck fish only had the size of an index finger.


    Angele swallowed his own spit loudly and pursed his lips. The things that were happening were not making any sense.


    He walked to the other side of theke and stopped by one of the guard posts.


    *Croak*


    Something was moving around his feet.


    Angele lowered his head and saw a green frog jumping around on the ground.


    Strangely enough, there were two human faces on the back of the frog. It looked like they were having a conversation, though he could not hear anything.


    Angele crouched and took a closer look. The two human faces were twitching and their voices suddenly echoed in his ears after he stared at them for a while.


    ¡®I broke my father¡¯s vase yesterday. He¡¯ll me me. What should I do?¡¯ The face on the left had the voice of a young boy. Angele did not know whatnguage it was but for some reason, he could understand their words.


    ¡®He¡¯ll hit you hard with a mace. Wait for it.¡¯ The face on the right had the voice of a young girl¡¯s voice.


    ¡®I also poured dirty water onto my father¡¯s clothes. He¡¯ll me me. What should I do?¡¯ The boy continued.


    ¡®He¡¯ll stab your eyes with a burning hot needle,¡¯ the girl responded quickly.


    The two faces just kept talking on the back of a green frog.


    The green frog started jumping away and the voices finally disappeared into the air after several minutes.


    Angele shook his head. Everything in the Nightmare Realm was weird and mysterious. The strike from the fish ignored his forcefield and metal barrier, and arge piece of flesh was bitten off his hand.


    "Young man, why are you here? And what are you looking for?" A deep and hoarse voice came from the direction of theke.


    Angele stood up and looked over.


    A one-meter-long ck turtle was slowly moving out of the water. But instead of legs, it had four human arms to support its body.


    The turtle was walking on its four ¡®palms¡¯ slowly but steadily.


    Wrinkles covered the skin of the turtle¡¯s head. Angele was trying to figure out what was happening. The turtle was staring at him in the eyes.


    "Do you live here?" Angele could not help asking this question.


    The turtle shook its head.


    "Finally...a creature I canmunicate with..." He felt a bit relieved.


    "Finally...a creature I canmunicate with..." The turtle spoke again, but it was imitating the way Angele was talking, that even the voice sounded identical.


    Angele shuddered.


    "Finally...a creature I canmunicate with..." The turtle started moving toward Angele while repeating the sentence. There was a horrifying expression on its face.


    "Finally...a creature I canmunicate with..."


    The turtle was walking slowly but steadily.


    Angele¡¯s skull numbed. He tried to step back as soon as the old turtle approached. However, he immediately realized that his legs were frozen.


    The bottom half of Angele¡¯s body was being petrified. The part below his knees had already turned into gray stone and the petrification was spreading. He could not feel any pain, but the situation was getting worse.


    "F*cking hell!"


    Angele gritted his teeth and threw a red heart bomb into the air.


    The bomb drew a red arc in the air andnded directly on the turtle.


    *BOOM*


    The explosion was intense and red mes were flying everywhere.


    Angele was hit by the heat waves and his ears were ringing. The metal forcefield created a silver metal shield that helped absorb the remaining shockwave. The heated waves were rushing in all directions from the center of the explosion and the leaves from the trees were being blown into the air.


    *PA*


    Pieces of red flesh dropped on the ground beside Angele¡¯s feet, which were still steaming hot.


    He lowered his head and saw his petrified legs recovering quickly. He could finally move again.


    The fire extinguished quickly in the thick fog, what left on the ground was a pile of burnt meat and broken pieces of its carapace.


    Angele walked to the remaining of the turtle and crouched. He found three pieces of flesh that were still usable, while the rest was almost burnt to ashes.


    He thought for a while and threw the meat into one of his pouches.


    Angele stood up and walked to the stone watchtower.


    He peeked inside through the window. It was empty; the chairs, the table, and the bed had all disappeared.


    ¡®This ce must be rted to the real world. Everything looks identical to my home, but it feels like I¡¯m trapped in a different time dimension." Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    The chip was scanning and analyzing the whole time.


    However, it seemed like in the Nightmare Realm, the rules of nature were different so Zero had to recollect basic information.


    Angele checked all the reports but found nothing valuable.


    "Time is up," Angele muttered as he was hit by a familiar feeling.


    He raised his right hand that was now translucent.


    Angele knew that he was an outsider to this realm and could only spend a certain amount of time here. The bloodline of the great harpy could connect him with the realm, but it could not help him stay in it forever.


    "Damn...if only I can stay here for a bit longer...There are many mysteries waiting for me ahead..." Angele¡¯s eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    Secondster, he lost his consciousness.


    Suddenly, Angele opened his eyes.


    He was still sitting in the spellb with his legs crossed.


    He raised his left hand immediately and confirmed that the wound was still there. The intense pain indicated that everything that had happened in the realm was not his imagination.


    ¡®I need to wait for the next time the harpy wakes up.¡¯ Angele took out the flesh of the turtle from the pouch.


    He lined up the three pieces of fresh meat on his right palm.


    "So I actually did take these back here...how...?" Angele recalled the events happened in the Nightmare Realm, wherein he was almost killed by the turtle.


    "Well, let me see what I can do with its meat." He had a n in mind.

 Chapter 230: Experiment (1)

    Chapter 230: Experiment (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    With three pieces of warm flesh in hand, Angele stood up and left the spell room.


    He left the basement and sealed the door. He then walked upstairs to the second floor.


    Angele stopped by the end of the hallway and tapped on the door several times with his right hand.


    *PA*


    A red handprint appeared in the center of the door which faded after several seconds.


    *Creak*


    The door opened by itself when the handprint disappeared.


    The room was brightened up by white glowing crystals. On the shell-shaped table in the center, there were surgery tools and special potions. There were also many colorful crystal bottles that were covered with bloodstains.


    Large boxes varying in sizes piled up in the corner and were covered by arge piece of ck cloth.


    Angele closed the door and walked to arge box on the right, grabbing the edge of the ck cloth.


    He pulled the cloth off quickly, revealing what was hiding under it.


    It was a translucent crystal box and there were many small birds with ck feathers inside. Each bird was about the size of a human¡¯s palm. They got noisy when the ck nket was pulled off the crystal box, jumping and chirping.


    Angele slightly lifted the lid and quickly grabbed one of the birds. He then picked up the bowl and refilled its food.


    After everything was done, he closed the lid and covered the box with the nket again.


    "The Night Sparrow...Let¡¯s see what¡¯s going to happen." Angele had high expectations.


    Night Sparrow was amon species in N that were nocturnal and had a high resistance. The residents in the area had many different ways of capturing them. Angele purchased a box of Night Sparrows for just one regr magic stone.


    These birds were easy to capture and their meat was tasty, thus it wasmonly used for stews or barbeque.


    Angele held the bird in hand and brought it to the white table.


    He then swung his left hand in the air.


    *CHI*


    A ray of red light appeared in the air. It looked like a red stick that was standing on the surface of the table.


    The light came from a ¡®$¡¯-shaped dark red rune on the table and the light cylinder was about half a meter tall.


    The light cylinder was making a strange sparkling noise due to the unstable energy flow.


    Angele threw the Night Sparrow into the light.


    The red light paralyzed the bird quickly, though it was still chirping as the light did not kill it.


    Angele grabbed the flesh of the turtle and threw it into a tiny crystal bottle. He raised his right hand and the nail on his index turned into a silver metal needle.


    *CHI*


    The long needle reached into the bottle and prated the flesh. It then returned with a bloodstain on its tip.


    Angele sealed the bottle and put it aside.


    He pointed the needle at the Night Sparrow in the red light and pricked the left side of its body, just like an injection in the hospital.


    After removing the needle from the bird¡¯s body, Angele grabbed a bottle with clean translucent liquid from the drawer and dipped the needle into it.


    Several secondster, the needle was cleaned and it returned into his skin.


    ¡®Create the task and record the reaction,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Task created. Document created. Recording the reactions...¡¯ Zero quickly disyed rows of data in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    The entire data were shown on the left in Angele¡¯s sight. It was being refreshed every second. The heart rate, body temperature, brain condition, blood pressure, and breathing rate of the bird were all being updated.


    The chip¡¯s main functions were analysis and storage, but by scanning the energy waves from the creature, the chip could also provide detailed real-time information to Angele.


    Most of the magic creatures would release their energy waves without any disguise. If the wave was protected by something like a force shield, the chip would have a hard time gathering the detailed information.


    The chip¡¯s function improved again after Angele advanced to the Liquid stage. It could use the stored energy particles to radiate the target in order to gather data, but it still could not deal with forcefields. Zero needed to catch the leaking energy waves from the forcefield and try to do basic analyses.


    Time flew.


    Something was happening to the Night Sparrow. Inside the red light cylinder, the bird¡¯s body started trembling intensively. It almost looked someone was blowing chilling wind over its head.


    The left part of the bird¡¯s body started swelling slowly.


    Several minutester, arge bump the size of the bird¡¯s head appeared on its body.


    The feathers on the bump dropped to the table, revealing the purple skin.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, the center of the bump was cracked open and arge wet ck wing spurted out of it.


    At the same time, a simr bump appeared on the other side of the bird¡¯s body.


    *CHI*


    The bump cracked as well, spurting out another wet ck wing.


    The bird only initially had two wings but after being injected with the turtle blood, two more wings grew on its body.


    Suddenly, the Night Sparrow in the light chirped several times in a high-pitched tone.


    *CHI*


    The bird disappeared into the air.


    Angele had no idea what just happened. But at the next second, he saw the bird exploding beside the wall, turning into blood mist.


    ck feathers and fresh meat sshed everywhere.


    The remaining of the four-wing sparrow slid down the wall and stopped moving. Most of its body was destroyedpletely.


    ¡®Mutationpleted. Four-wing Night Sparrow. Speed burst: 125.76 meters per second.¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    Angele stared at the data recorded right before the bird rushed out.


    "Incredible, that meets my expectation." Angele slightly nodded andughed.


    The maximum flying speed of an original Night Sparrow was around eight to ten meters per second, but the mutated bird with four wings made it to 125.76 meters per second. Angele was not sure if it was the maximum speed when the sparrow died right after hitting the wall.


    The bird usually needed several seconds before it could reach the maximum flying speed. However, the mutated bird just disappeared from the light while being paralyzed, which meant its initial speed was already at a very high level.


    Within the tenth of a second, the Four-wing Night Sparrow reached the speed of 125 meters per second and the eleration was horrifying.


    The bird¡¯s brain had not yet adopted the changes. After leaving the red light, it failed to turn before hitting the wall. If it was an open field, Angele was not sure if he could capture it again.


    He nced at the blood and the carcass of the bird and decided to clean it upter.


    Angele walked to the box and grabbed another Night Sparrow.


    Learning from thest experience, he tripled the strength of the rune on the table as he wanted to make sure that the bird could not move.


    The light from the rune almost blinded Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Angele repeated the process and waited for the bird to mutate. Again, from both sides of its body, the bumps rose up and two ck wings spurted out of them.


    This time, the bird failed to escape the light. It was struggling and trembling.


    Angele was checking the updated data in his sight quietly.


    The heart rate of the bird doubled, the blood pressure also doubled, and the speed of blood flow tripled. The bird¡¯s body temperature increased from 40 degrees to 60 degrees.


    ¡®Analysis of the mutated Night Sparrow finished,¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®Start nting the puppet rune.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡®Puppet rune nting started. 128 times simted, sess rate, 98.54%. Do you want to create a record for the process?¡¯


    ¡®No, it¡¯s fine.¡¯ Silver metal liquid covered Angele¡¯s right fingers and turned into five tiny metal balls. Between each of the balls, there were several silver metal strings.


    "Pera!" Angele chanted the short incantation.


    *CHI*


    In the center of the circle formed by the five metal balls, a gray hoof-shaped rune slowly appeared.


    Angele kept the rune on his palm and carefully applied it onto the mutated bird¡¯s body.


    The noise it made sounded like meat being grilled.


    After about two minutes, Angele lowered his hand and the silver metal balls were absorbed by his skin.


    The hoof-shaped rune was nted into the bird¡¯s body, which shed several times before fading away.


    Angele could feel the connection between him and the Four-wing Night Sparrow. It felt like the bird became part of his body, and he could move it however he wanted.


    The puppet rune was widely used by dark wizards. It could be easily nted into weak magic creatures, and Angele learned this rune from one of the books in the Ramsoda school¡¯s library.


    It was just a basic application of the energy particles. Creating the puppet rune was not aplicated process.


    Angele modified the technique recently while recovering and learning the enchantment system. After the modification, he created a unique version of the puppet rune, so the other wizards would not know how to gain control of his creatures.


    It was amonly used way to secure their own creatures among the dark wizards. The order of the energy particles acted like a password. By changing the order, the other wizards would have to try more than a thousand times before they could find the rightbination.


    For that reason, although the puppet rune was simple, it was still the most used method to gain control of a creature.


    Angele knocked on the surface of the table.


    The red light cylinder disappeared as the rune faded.

 Chapter 231: Experiment (2)

    Chapter 231: Experiment (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The Four-wing Night Sparrow struggled and stood up on the table with its feet shaking.


    The bird still retained its own brain and it could do anything it wanted normally. Angele would only control its body when necessary.


    "The only disadvantage of this rune is that it¡¯ll be consuming my Mentality constantly as long as it¡¯s still activated. The higher my mentality is, the more creatures I¡¯ll be able to control. But if I have too many runes activated at the same time, I¡¯ll have trouble casting high-cost spells. I need to n it carefully..."


    Angele did the calctions. He had around 40 units of Mentality at the moment and he could activate two runes at the same time with 1 unit of Mentality, which meant he could control more than 80 Four-wing Night Sparrows if he wanted to.


    He knitted his eyebrows and grabbed the bird. He then walked to the window and pushed it open.


    Angele could see the stone watchtower from the experimentation room.


    The watchtower stood beside the forest quietly. Two wizard apprentices he hired were chatting beside it. They noticed that Angele opened the window and bowed immediately before returning to their patrol duty.


    Angele waited for the two to leave and carefully put down the sparrow on the windowsill.


    "Fly." He gave the simplest order.


    *CHI*


    The Four-wing Night Sparrow disappeared from the windowsill. Angele only saw a ck string flying into the sky at an incredible speed.


    Under the gray clouds, the ck string was traveling with no hesitation.


    Angele took out some ck powder from the pouch and rubbed it with both hands. The ck powder started burning and smoking.


    "The creature shall serve as my eyes," he invoked the incantation.


    Slowly, his eyes were surrounded by red glows.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred for a second and found himself staring at the clouds the next second.


    He could feel the wind blowing over his face and below him was the sea of trees.


    Quickly, a human¡¯s town appeared ahead. Angele asked the bird to approach the town and fly through it.


    *DANG DANG DANG*


    The bell tower was ringing.


    Angele could see the houses lined up below from the sky. They all had red roofs and gray walls. The Knights patrolling on the street were wearing leather armor suits. A small twisted river went past the town and in the center, there was a tall bronze statue of a wizard.


    The town disappeared from Angele¡¯s sight after several seconds.


    ¡®The Greenwood Town, 15 kilometers from my house.¡¯ Angele knew the ce. It was a tiny town by the border controlled by several small wizard families. Towns like Greenwood were verymon in the area.


    "Come back to me."


    Angele gave the order after stopping the vision synchronization.


    The Four-wing Night Sparrow rotated once in the sky and started flying back to his house.


    A tiny ck dot appeared in Angele¡¯s sight after about two minutes.


    It seemed like the bird already got used to the two new wings it acquired. The sparrow slowed down easily andnded on the windowsill in front of Angele.


    "The speed is incredible," Angele praised.


    He did the calction for thest trip and the bird was traveling at about 110 meters per second.


    The mutated sparrow was almost faster than the Peregrine Falcon from Earth. Furthermore, ording to the chip, the Four-wing Night Sparrow¡¯s peak speed was higher than 125 meters per second.


    It was the fastest creature Angele had ever found in this world.


    Angele carefully patted the back of the sparrow.


    Its feather was clean and smooth. Touching the sparrow calmed his mind down.


    For just one second, he felt confused about his future.


    It was a thought he never had before.


    He was no longer a mortal the moment he became a wizard apprentice. Angele broke the limit at a very young age and he had the opportunity to explore the most mysterious field in this world. During this process, he had never stopped for one single second.


    At the beginning, he wanted to gain power because he wanted to protect himself and his family.


    However, after exploring many areas of the world, he started to seek the greatest knowledge of thisnd.


    Angele carefully rubbed the feathers of the bird as he thought of this.


    His achievement was incredible and he was definitely one of the most talented modern wizards in history. Angele was wondering if he should take some time and enjoy his life. For some reason, he was losing the motivation to keep progressing and he felt empty inside.


    Angele¡¯s rtionship with his father and the family was no longer the same. His life expectancy was much longer than mortals, and one day, the inheritors might not even know that he was a son of the Baron.


    Angele started to understand why most of the old wizards were acting crazy and some of them even developed sick hobbies.


    Time would change everything. Wizards like Angele came from mortal families and when their rtives all passed away, they would feel that they lost all the connection to the world. Angele felt scared just thinking about that moment.


    Isabel¡¯s grandmother, n, was seekingfort by monitoring the daily life of her granddaughter. She loved Isabel a lot since she was a kid but the love just changed into something twisted.


    Angele reincarnated to this world. The only person he developed a special bond with was his father, but he realized that the bond was no longer there after hisst visit. He started to face the problem the old wizards were facing.


    "Maybe I should get some rest before trying to advance to the next stage. I just reached the Liquid stage and I can use this period to absorb new knowledge," Angele muttered. He was certain that he could win a fight against any Liquid stage wizard at this point.


    It took time for his body to get used to the liquified mentality. He needed to acquire the basic knowledge for the rank 2 wizard and wait for his body to adapt to all the changes before trying to do any modification.


    It was impossible for him to speed up the process using special techniques so he had to wait.


    Angele thought for a long time. It was now getting dark outside.


    *Thud thud*


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Angele carefully patted the back of the Night Sparrow again. The bird jumped off the windowsill quickly and vanished into the forest beside the house. He then walked to the door and opened it.


    Alice was waiting outside with a silver te in hand. She was wearing a white maid suit.


    The food on the te was still steaming hot.


    "I¡¯ll have dinner downstairs." Angele closed the door and looked at the dish.


    "Mushroom and deer stew with toasted potato buns? Nicebination. It¡¯ll be even better if I can pair the bread with some coconut jam."


    "Understood, I¡¯ll prepare the jam for you right now."


    Alice responded politely.


    Angele walked down the stairs and sat on the sofa.


    Nancy was waiting quietly beside the sofa.


    "Master, there¡¯s a letter for you." She handed over a ck wooden cylinder over to Angele.


    "My letter? It finally arrived..." Angele wondered for a second and realized where it came from.


    About one year ago, he sent several letters to Lennon City.


    They were for Tia, Hand, and Tinos. The three people hemunicated the most with back in the city.


    Especially Tinos, the man who had a prettier face than thedies and left a deep impression in Angele¡¯s mind.


    Angele removed the seal and opened the lid. A yellow leather scroll slid out of the cylinder.


    He opened the scroll carefully. The words written on it were stylish and clean.


    ¡®To my dearest teacher, Angele. From Tia Rio.¡¯


    It was the salutation.


    ¡®Right after you left the city, the horrifying gue arrived. People began begging the god for the cure. Piles of dead bodies were being burnt to ashes every day on the streets. The situation is getting worse and worse. Grand Knight Hand answered the call of the empire and joined the war against the invaders, so he had no time to help the city. Knight Tinos and I were nning to leave the city.


    However, the south of the empire was suffering from the gue and we weren¡¯t allowed to leave the area. I wish you are here, Master. I¡¯m certain that you can help all the people in the city. Even the lord of Lennon City has been killed by the gue.


    Later, Hand was ordered to guard the northern border. I don¡¯t think he¡¯lle back anytime soon. The King gave him arge territory there.


    Tinos was almost killed during an assassination attempt. Politics is destroying the city since no one is in charge. Although he was saved by a great doctor, his eyes are severely hurt and he¡¯ll never be able to see the light again. I was asked to help defend the city since Tinos couldn¡¯t fight anymore.


    Ah, by the way, Master. The darkest time has already passed. I¡¯m now sitting in a warm room writing this letter to you and I already read the letter you sent to Tinos for him. He¡¯s sitting in a chair with a red nket thinking about something.


    Right now, Tinos is the lord of the Lennon City. He says that he misses the days you were still here. We¡¯re very happy that you sent letters to us.


    Also, after training for years, I have already be a Knight. You¡¯ll be surprised to see how much I improved the next time youe to visit. The life energy seed you nted in my body is much stronger than the ones other Knights have.


    I asked the workers to keep the manors you purchased clean. I didn¡¯t change anything since you left. Please pay us a visit when you have time...


    I¡¯m training the kids in the city recently, and some of them have the tenacity to endure all the hard training. They¡¯re just like me...Master, without you, I might be still working at the pancake house.


    Tinos is ming me for talking like an olddy again...He never treats me like a young girl.


    Oh, and due to some special reasons, many trees in the forest were cut down...¡¯


    Tia¡¯s letter was more than 10,000 words long and she almost listed everything that had happened since Angele left.


    Angele read the letter several times. A rxed smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 232: A Simple Day (1)

    Chapter 232: A Simple Day (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele closed the scroll and returned it to the wooden cylinder.


    "Pen and paper for me, please," he asked upon turning his head to Nancy.


    "Sure." Nancy walked upstairs and fetched the pen, the paper, and the candle for Angele.


    Angele finished his food quickly and started writing a reply to the letter sent by Tia. But before he continued, he asked Nancy to leave him alone for a moment.


    The sun had already started to set when he finished writing his letter.


    He then grabbed a wooden cylinder and put the letter in. The cylinder was sealed with wax, and Angelebeled it with the address.


    "Amy."


    Amy was watering the nts in the garden so she was able to immediately hear Angele¡¯s voice, then she quickly entered the house answering his summons.


    "How can I help you, master?"


    "Give this to the postal office and ask them to send it by means of flying courier." Angele handed the wooden cylinder over to Amy.


    "Sure." Amy grabbed the cylinder and left the house.


    He stayed on the sofa and checked the messages from themunication runes. Angele finished replying to the messages after about half an hour.


    He suddenly realized that he still needed to check something.


    Angele summoned the Four-wing Night Sparrow. Immediately, it rushed into the living room through the opened window andnded on his shoulder.


    The sparrow silently stood on Angele¡¯s shoulder cleaning its feathers with its beak.


    Angele patted the back of the bird and tried to figure out a way to maximize the value of the turtle¡¯s flesh.


    The creature that was infected by the flesh would mutate just like the bird and the mutation came with special new abilities, he wanted to test that if the flesh could be used on himself.


    Angele needed to proceed with caution when dealing with something that was collected from the Nightmare Realm. The damage done by the heart bomb was enough to blow up the turtle and the only things left were the three pieces of flesh.


    He recalled seeing other creatures near theke.


    Angele stood up right away and walked out of the house, soon arriving at thekeside.


    He stood within the bush beside theke, staring at the peaceful surface of the water.


    The ce was quiet. The wind was blowing over Angele¡¯s face from time to time. Several pieces of yellow leaves fell to the water and floated on the surface.


    Angele slowly raised his right hand, aiming toward theke.


    *CHI*


    A silver needle shot out of his nail and flew into the water.


    *Blop*


    A small ck fish was impaled by the needle and brought into the air.


    The silver needle than returned to Angele, dropping the ck fish on his palm. It was a ck fish with a rune mark on its back.


    "It¡¯s the same fish I saw in the realm..." Angele muttered as he slightly shook his palm.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Countless silver needles appeared above the fish and prated its body. Its red blood dripped down to the ground from Angele¡¯s hand.


    "Now that the fish is dead, let¡¯s see what will happen the next time I go into the Nightmare Realm." Angele knew that the realm had special connections to the real world, as it felt as though he had just experienced time travel thest time he went there.


    He dropped the fish to the ground and cleaned the needles using the water from theke before absorbing them back into his body.


    Angele turned around and saw a ck carriage with silver edges traveling toward his house. The carriage slowed down and stopped under the road sign that indicated that the area was owned by wizard Green.


    A burly man wearing a yellow robe opened the door of the carriage and jumped off it.


    Two patrolling Knights noticed the situation and walked over to question the man.


    They talked for a minute and the two Knights bowed to the man politely, then one of them walked to Angele to report back.


    Angele knitted his eyebrows. It seemed like the man in the yellow robe was a formal wizard, but he had no idea who it was.


    The Knight quickly ran to Angele and bowed to him.


    "So, who¡¯s that guy?" Angele questioned.


    "Master, it¡¯s a wizard from the division. He said that he is here to deliver you something," the Knight responded politely.


    "Huh?" Angele contemted for a second before realizing something.


    "Invite him to my house." He smiled.


    "For sure."


    Angele returned to the living room. He asked Amy to prepare the tea for the guest and sat down on the sofa.


    After several minutes, the muscr man in a yellow robe arrived.


    "Greetings, wizard Green. My name is Peter." Peter slightly nodded his head.


    "Please, have a seat." Angele smiled in response.


    Amy, Alice, and Nancy were still waiting on the side.


    "Leave the house for now. We have something to discuss," Angele ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    The three left the house together and closed the door.


    The living room became quiet.


    The muscr man, now sitting on the sofa, grabbed the teacup and gingerly sipped on it.


    Angele re at the man with a deadpan face.


    "Let¡¯s start then. You have been sent by master Ander, right?" he questioned.


    "Yes, master Ander asked me to deliver the records of potions andption of potion concoction knowledge to you." Peter took out a crystal orb from his sleeve. Inside the crystal orb, there was a floating red rune.


    He put down the crystal orb on the table in front of the two.


    "Master Ander said that you can contact him directly through the orb."


    Angele nodded and scanned the crystal orb using Zero. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    He hesitated for a second and put his right hand on the orb with both eyes closed.


    ¡®Contacting themunication device. Mentality connection detected. Do you want to connect?¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®Start.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like gas leaking out of a balloon.


    The crystal orb was surrounded by a red glow. This bright light came from the rune inside. After several seconds, the rune started spinning.


    At the same time, old man Ander¡¯s voice entered Angele¡¯s ears.


    "Ha...impressive. You actually know how to activate this orb? It seems like Peter delivered it to you on time."


    "What¡¯s the matter?"


    Ander stopped for a second and continued. "The potion concoction knowledge is stored in the orb. It¡¯s provided by the organization. Parts of the basic knowledge for rank 2 wizards are also recorded."


    "Great. Thank you for the help."


    "Happy? We¡¯re even now, right? That¡¯ll be thest thing I do for you." Ander was speaking in a serious tone.


    "Even? You really think it can be solved that easily? You should¡¯ve nevere to confront me." Angele chuckled.


    "What else do you want me to do?" Ander gravely questioned. "You can threaten me all you want but remember, you have the bloodline too. I¡¯ll just let the boat sink if necessary."


    "Come on." Angele shook his head. "Don¡¯t you think we can aid each other in many ways? We can totally obtain great achievements together."


    Ander suddenly sneered. "You? A Gas stage wizard? What can you even do?"


    "Plenty." Angele was not angry at all. "It¡¯s a win-win situation if we can work together. You¡¯re from the Bennis Family, though you¡¯re merely one of the elders. But you don¡¯t have that much power in hand, right? Otherwise, why would you work in a division? Instead of the headquarters?"


    "What¡¯re you trying to say?" Ander was getting impatient.


    "Live subject experimentation and human experimentation are forbidden in N, which means you¡¯re basically not allowed to kill arge number of creatures in order to extract ancient bloodlines. However, you have the perfect method of extracting harpies¡¯ ancient bloodline, right? Don¡¯t you want to test that method on other creatures? A secretb will solve all the problems for you."


    "Well, I do want to test it, but so what?" Ander had nothing to hide. He had joined the Bennis Family as an outsider, thus he did not have the bloodline of an inheritor so he had never been considered as an important member of the organization.


    He did have the intention to build a secretb, but it was too hard a task to aplish.


    "I can be the director of yourb. What do you think? You and I both have the bloodline in our bodies and we need to keep it as a secret. That means, we can¡¯t betray each other. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be captured by the hunting team."


    Ander hesitated. Knowing that Angele¡¯s idea was quite reasonable to him, asking the young man to be the director of theb would be an excellent choice. However, he just could not trust Angele and he did not want to give theplete version of his ancient bloodline extraction technique to the young man.


    Ander knew that Angele was different from other light wizards. Nevertheless, he had not understood what Angele was nning.


    "If you still need some time to think, we can just start working together first. I know your secret and you know mine, so we¡¯re in the same boat. You can trust me. I also have the si and I still need to do research on it." Angele chuckled.


    "The si? Are you saying that we can work on the si together? If so, I¡¯m down for that." The old man sounded surprised.


    "Of course." Angele stopped for a second. "My si has the true power of the ancient bloodline. With the si, it¡¯ll be much easier for me to extract the harpy¡¯s bloodline. Although there¡¯ll be impurities, we can save a lot of time."


    "Sounds too good to be true but sure, I¡¯ll take the risk." Ander was satisfied with Angele¡¯s offer. He had never thought of using the si at all. If Angele could transnt the si to him, he would have no need to rely on this young man anymore.


    "And one more thing, I heard someone purchased a few white centaurs from thest ve auction..."


    Ander interrupted before Angele could finish.

 Chapter 233: A Simple Day (2)

    Chapter 233: A Simple Day (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "The wizard who purchased the centaurs was ambushed and killed. Those centaurs escaped from their cages and ran away. Rumors told that it was the dark wizards who did it. Are you looking for those centaurs?"


    "Yeah, but I need your assistance," Angele said in a low voice. "The intel said that there are many wizards going after those centaurs. It¡¯s very likely that the wizard was ambushed because someone wanted his goods. Some people will do anything to continue their lineage and those centaurs are perfect for that."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. My family has already sent people for that." The old man lowered his voice. "If we find them, I can send two to you." The old man thought that Angele was going to transnt the si to him and was happily cooperating with him.


    "Thank you so much," Angele responded with a smile on his face.


    The white centaur¡¯s ancient bloodline was harder to extract than that of the harpies¡¯. But with two centaurs, Angele could still extract a small amount of the bloodline. He could aplish that only because he had the help from the chip. Zero could control the energy particles and find the hidden bloodline urately. The only thing he needed to do after was to try to get rid of its impurities.


    It was nearly impossible for other wizards to have such precise control of the energy particles. If they were to try to do so, they would need an extremely high level of mentality to perform a simr operation.


    The two chatted for a while, with the tension between them almost disappearing bit by bit.


    It seemed like the old man felt much better after Angele spoke of sharing the si with him. After their conversation, he realized that Angele knew a lot more things than he had expected.


    At first, Ander thought Angele was just an average Gas stage wizard, but he soon realized that several of the young man¡¯s theories were interesting andplicated. He decided to swallow his pride and then asked Angele some questions regarding ancient bloodline research.


    Wizards were all knowledgeable. However, most of them needed to keep revising the knowledge they had learned. Basically, the more a wizard knew, the slower it would be for him to absorb new information.


    Unless one had the photographic memory, it was nearly impossible for them to memorize everything they studied.


    Only a small number of wizards had developed some special techniques to memorize information they obtained much faster than others and they were given the title called ¡®Master Schr¡¯.


    Ander¡¯s impression of Angele changed during the conversation. Now, he was certain that Angele was very close to the level of a Master Schr. Most of the time, it was him listening to Angele¡¯s theories regarding the extraction method. Never did he manage to think some of the theories the young man mentioned in the past.


    He did not despise Angele anymore and he realized that he was a much weaker wizard than the young man in regard to theoretical knowledge. Ander had even begun considering Angele as the most talented wizard he had ever met.


    They chatted for two more hours and finally stopped when Angele realized that it was already nighttime.


    Angele learned a significant amount of information regarding the fundamentals of potion concoction system from Ander. Simrly, it seemed like the old man was satisfied with the new information he acquired.


    "It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s stop it from here," Angele suggested.


    "Sure, I learned a lot from you today. Sorry, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so knowledgeable." Ander¡¯s attitude had changed a lot. Although the two still did not trust each other, the atmosphere between them was not intense anymore.


    "Not a problem. Thank you for enlightening me on the potion concocting techniques."


    They praised each other before cutting the connection.


    The light from the crystal orb slowly faded.


    "Are you done? Master?"


    Peter was waiting on the sofa patiently the whole time.


    "Yeah, you can leave now. Thank you, wizard Peter. It¡¯s a pleasure meeting you." Angele smiled.


    "You¡¯re wee, I¡¯ll see youter."


    Peter said goodbye to Angele and left the house. Angele sat on the sofa with eyes blinking, thinking about his future ns.


    He stood up after about half an hour, then he carried the crystal orb and headed to the biologicalb on the second floor.


    Angele walked straight to the table and grabbed the crystal bottle with the turtle flesh inside. The special crystal bottle would preserve the meat for a certain amount of time.


    ¡®I should try to inject more of its blood into the creatures.¡¯ Angele stared at the bottle and made his decision.


    **************************


    Several monthster, in the morning.


    *BOOM*


    Something exploded inside the biologicalb.


    *Creak*


    The door was pushed open. Dark thick smoke rushed out of the room, and a man covered in ck ashes stepped into the hallway.


    "Crap!" Angele coughed several times. A thinyer of metal barrier dropped to the ground, which was coated with the ck ashes.


    "Master Green, towel." Alice had already gotten used to such situations, so she calmly handed a wet towel to Angele.


    "Thanks." Angele grabbed the towel and wiped his face with it.


    "Prepare the carriage for me. I need to visit someone," Angele ordered.


    "Understood."


    15 minutester.


    Angele left the house inside the carriage. The coachman was a male human he purchased from the ve market.


    The carriage advanced slowly along a narrow path in the forest.


    About half an hourter, he arrived at wizard Shiva¡¯s manor.


    "Finally, you¡¯re here." Shiva, who stood by the door of his residence, walked to Angele¡¯s carriage.


    Angele quickly jumped off the carriage and gave Shiva a big hug.


    "It¡¯s been a while."


    "Yeah," Shiva responded then chuckled right after. There were two people standing behind him.


    It was a boy and a girl and both of them were around 11 years old.


    "Morrow, Sophie, this is the young man I told you about." Shiva pointed at Angele.


    The two stared at Angele for several seconds.


    "Hi guys, how are you doing?" Angele was not sure what else to say. "You look great."


    "Thank you!" the boy and the girl both responded at the same time.


    Angele looked at them.


    The boy named Morrow had a handsome face with short red hair and was wearing a brown leather armor suit. There was also an ornamental silver dagger hanging from his belt. He looked just like a young swordsman.


    The girl¡¯s name was Sophie, who looked cute and elegant. Her long blonde hair trailed over her shoulders and was staring at Angele curiously with a pair ofrge blue eyes. She was wearing a red one piece with red boots and ck tights.


    After greeting Angele, Shiva led him into the manor.


    The two children followed after them and they were observing Angele.


    Their first impression of Angele was good, as he looked like a kind and friendly man to them.


    "We can probably make friends with him." Morrowmunicated with Sophie using just his lips. It seemed like they knew how to read each other¡¯s lips.


    "I hear he¡¯s our grandfather¡¯s neighbor, a smart and talented wizard," Sophie responded.


    "I like him. I wonder if he will give us any gift." Morrow had an adorable smile on his face.


    "I¡¯ll try act cute and see if he gives me something I like." Sophie turned to Morrow and smiled as well.


    "We can probably visit his houseter," Morrow added.


    The two wizards in front did not notice the two kids¡¯ n.


    Angele entered the living room with Shiva and saw wines and fruits already prepared on the dining table.


    Shiva sat down and asked Angele to sit on the opposite side. The two children sat down as well and they started eating fruits right away.


    "I think you already know that they are my grandson and granddaughter. Both of them are studying in the school and has spent most of the time ying with my students. I¡¯ll teach them to recognize different materials when theye to visit." Shiva looked at his grandchildren and slightly nodded.


    "I know that N is a peacefulnd, but I don¡¯t think you should let them wander around in the school..." Angele stared at Shiva.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fully prepared. I know some special tricks to prevent bad things from happening." Shiva chuckled.


    "Well...alright." Angele was a bit speechless. He turned to the two kids.


    "You¡¯re Morrow and you¡¯re Sophie, right?"


    "Yeah." The two nodded at the same time.


    "Tell me, what do you want to be when you grow up?" Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    "I want to be a sailor and I want to design robes for wizards," Sophie answered first.


    "I want to be a Knight, so I can win fights against the students in the school!" Morrow patted his dagger.


    "You¡¯re not even exercising everyday..." Sophie rolled her eyes.


    "Come on, don¡¯t expose me..."


    Angele felt a bit speechless. It seemed like they had been spoiled and mostly protected by their grandfather from the moment they were born.


    N was a safe ce. Since they grew up in the school, they must have never met any bad guys before.


    On the other side of the Gem Sea, a boy at Morrow¡¯s age would already start learning to hunt in the forest with his father. However, the two kids in front of him did not seem to know how dangerous this world was.

 Chapter 234: The School (1)

    Chapter 234: The School (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele took out two tiny red eggs and handed them over to the two children.


    "Here are some small gifts for you. Take care of them for me, will you?"


    "Woah, the eggs of a Lulu Bird! Thank you!" Sophie took one of the eggs. "I have always wanted a lulu bird!"


    Morrow held the egg in hand tight, looking joyful.


    "Thank you!"


    "You¡¯re wee. Come by my ce the next time you visit your grandpa." Angele smiled and pinched the girl¡¯s cheek yfully.


    "Ah, master, your hand is so cold!" Sophie stepped back and put her hands on the cheek.


    "So, what do you say? You have time today, right? I just finished some of my tasks so I can introduce the school to you," Shiva turned to Angele and said.


    "Sure, I just finished my experiment," Angele responded in a rxed manner.


    "There¡¯s an anniversary festival going on in the school and my grandchildren joined one of the exhibitions. They asked me to be an audience." Shiva patted Morrow¡¯s head.


    "No worries. I¡¯ll take my time and explore the school." Angele nodded.


    They stayed in the living room and chatted for a while.


    "Let¡¯s go. Our flying mounts have arrived." Shiva stood up upon hearing the noise made the eagles.


    Angele and the two kids followed after the old man.


    On the grasses outside, three humongous eagles¡¯ reins were held tight by several fire spirits. Their wings were several meters long and all of them looked grand and majestic.


    Shiva stepped forward and jumped on one of the eagles.


    Angele and the two kids followed after him.


    He sat on the back of the ck eagle and held the saddle tight. The eagle rushed forward as it swung its wings and left the ground.


    The three ck eagles formed a triangle in the air.


    Angele looked down and saw the fire spirits watching them leave. The chilling wind was blowing across the trees and the leaves were dancing in the air.


    It was early in the morning. The sky was blue but the gentle sunlight did not bring enough warmth to Angele¡¯s body.


    He pulled his cor up and lowered his body. His eagle was the slowest among the three. It seemed like the eagle was having some trouble trying to speed up.


    They went past the forest. Angele started seeing rivers,kes, and several wizards¡¯ territories hidden among tiny trees. There were also several towns built by the wizard families around.


    The ck eagles finally left the Six Ring Area after passing by two towns and there was a long twisted ck wall right below them.


    "Public area is right ahead. Let¡¯s lower the altitude and prepare fornding." Shiva buffed his voice with energy particles.


    "Got it," Angele responded right away.


    The two ck eagles slowly lowered the attitude and Angele saw a city that was not surrounded by city walls below.


    The city was built on the top of a hill in the ins and the distance between each building was rtivelyrge whenpared to other cities that were simr in size.


    He heard the noise made by the crowd on the street as the eagle approached the city.


    There was a parade going on the streets. People were throwing diced up green leaves to the air on the back of boars and buffalos. There were also kids chasing each other beside the bards and the clowns.


    Small vendors were giving people food and drinks for free.


    *BAM*


    Something exploded down there and the crowd started cheering.


    The blue fireworks were shot into the sky and exploded. They were created using energy particles and were popr during festivals.


    The three eagles slowlynded on top of the tallest building in the center of the city.


    The light-yellow roof of the building looked like the top of a portabe mushroom and there were around five people waiting there.


    A middle-aged man with a ck mustache approached them as the eaglesnded.


    "Master Shiva, you¡¯re finally here. Master Singerad has been questioning me for hours..." The man looked helpless.


    Shiva jumped off the eagle and patted its head. "What¡¯s the matter? I have already finished all my tasks, I believe."


    "Well, it¡¯s the security of the parade. We need you to set up defensive magic circles in certain areas. It¡¯s the priority right now."


    "Really? Fine..." Shiva turned to Angele. "Sorry, Green, there¡¯s something I have to take care of. You can explore the school with my grandchildren first. I¡¯lle find youter."


    "It¡¯s fine, grandpa, we know the way! Don¡¯t worry about it," Morrow interrupted.


    "We¡¯ll show the school to the kind and generous master Green!" Sophie emphasized on the word ¡®generous¡¯.


    Angele shook his head and chuckled. "Well, I¡¯m counting on you."


    "Take care of my guest for me." Shiva found a wizard apprentice and ordered him. He then quickly left the roof with the man with a mustache and started chatting about the security issue as they walked.


    Angele jumped off the back of the eagle andnded on the ground.


    "Huh? Is this really a building...?" It felt like he was standing on something soft but stic.


    Sophie walked to Angele and answered loudly, "It¡¯s a mushroom, master Green!"


    "You can just call me Green. For real? This is a mushroom?" Angele was surprised. He stomped his feet several times, and it did feel like stomping on a soft nket.


    The wizard apprentice waiting on the side was a cool beauty with short hair. She walked to Angele quickly.


    "Master, my name is Fir. Where do you want to go first? It¡¯s the 100th anniversary of the school and there are many interesting events going on."


    "I¡¯ll let them decide. Let¡¯s go to the streets first." Angele pointed at Sophie and Morrow.


    Morrow walked in the front and the two left the mushroom building. A light wizard apanied by two wizard apprentices behind him approached them right away.


    "Master Green, master Shiva asked me to give you a tour of the school. My name is Merrat."


    In front of the group, there was a shell-shaped open tform that was decorated with red, blue, and yellow flowers. The banner over the tform said: 100th Anniversary Award Ceremony.


    There were more than a hundred Knights and wizard apprentices sitting in front of the tform and on the first row, there were two light wizards. All of them were staring at the tform without making any noise.


    A female wizard apprentice in a red dress was reading people¡¯s names from a piece of leather paper. Angele had no idea why they were being awarded.


    "Just tell me some general information about your school first." Angele stood by the exit of the mushroom building and started talking to Merrat.


    "Sure." Merrat started introducing, "The name of the school is Cross. Our organization has a very long history and we also have the 4thrgest underground library in the whole N. It¡¯s what we¡¯re proud of.


    "The school is divided into three major areas¡ªthe dorms, the ssrooms, and the library. There are only five big buildings in the area, including this mushroom building. The members of the organization don¡¯t have to stay in the school all the time. They just need toplete their shifts in the three major areas." Merrat stopped for a second and continued, "There are 19 formal wizards in the school and around 6 of them spend most of their time in the school. The number of the wizard apprentices is around 200 and most of them are from the local wizard families."


    Angele was wearing a white robe and he was a stranger to the students here. Some of the wizard apprentices on the seats started whispering after seeing the unfamiliar face.


    The wizards on the first row also noticed Angele¡¯s presence. One of them turned around and greeted Merrat. He then realized Merrat was taking care of the guest so he decided to focus on the award ceremony.


    "Thanks. Let¡¯s get moving then. The school doesn¡¯t sound that big." Angele slightly nodded. He had collected some information about the school beforeing here.


    A Gas stage wizard like Shiva was rare in the school and the only Liquid stage wizard was the president. The school had a long history and strong background, but it was not very famous in N.


    Angele raised his head slightly.


    The enormous mushroom buildings were the signature features of the school.


    All the mushroom buildings had doors and windows on their surfaces. They looked the buildings from the fairy tale.


    Five mushroom buildings formed a circle around the city and in the middle, there were several white stone houses.


    Merrat showed Angele all the mushroom buildings quickly.


    It was not arge school and it had the simr size as the school in Marua Harbor.


    There were many young wizard apprentices reading books on the street. Stone chairs and patios were built in the small gardens alongside the main street.


    All the wizard apprentices bowed to Angele as they passed by, it seemed like they were well-educated.


    Angele¡¯s main purpose of his visit was the World Stone Shiva had mentioned before.


    He had just created something interesting with the flesh acquired from the Nightmare Realm. Although he was not sure how effective it would be, it should be better than the illusion si.


    Angele wanted to visit the Nightmare Realm as many times as possible so he could collect more extremely rare resources.


    However, the great harpy was losing its energy after Angele came back from the Nightmare Realm. It seemed like there was a limitation on entering the realm using this way. Angele thought that the reason was he was not a true inheritor of the harpy and he could not resupply the harpy with the proper energy. The great harpy would lose all her energy sooner orter.

 Chapter 235: The School (2)

    Chapter 235: The School (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The great harpy¡¯s bloodline evolved from the regr ancient harpy bloodline. Angele had only acquired it by luck, therefore it was nearly impossible for him to duplicate the process.


    If he wanted to ess the Nightmare Realm anytime he wanted, the World Stone would be his only hope. Legends said that the World Stone was a portal to other realms.


    It was the main reason why Angele decided to visit the school.


    After finishing the tour around the school, the wizard apprentice named Fir took the two kids to the events, and Merrat led Angele to the school¡¯s main building.


    Although Angele was still disguising his mentality waves, he was still a high-rank wizard here.


    *****************


    In the president¡¯s meeting room.


    A young-looking blonde man put down his pen and stood up, staring at Angele with a smile.


    "Wee to the Cross, master Shiva already introduced you to me. Wizard Green." The man shook hands with Angele. "Nice to meet you. My name is Medivh, president of the school. Thank you for bringing wizard Green here, wizard Merrat."


    "It¡¯s my pleasure." Merrat smiled. "I¡¯ll leave you two alone."


    Medivh nodded slightly.


    *Creak*


    The door was closed.


    "Please, take a seat." Medivh walked to the sofa on the left and sat down with Angele.


    "Shiva has already told me why you decided toe here. For the World Stone, right?" He put his hands on the handles of the teacups on the table and heated the dark drink inside with fire energy particles.


    "Of course. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one here. People will fight for it, literally." Angele remained calm.


    "You¡¯re correct." Medivh was not concerned about what Angele just said. He just continued, "The Cross is dying. Without the World Stone, no one wille here. Since you¡¯re a Gas stage wizard, I¡¯ll honor you with the title of school professor. Your ess to the World Stone research project is granted and you¡¯re allowed to read the rare books in the underground library. There¡¯s only one thing I need you to do. Recruit at least three wizard apprentices for the school and they¡¯ll be taken in as your students. You will also need to teach at least two public lessons each year and the money you earned from those lessons will be shared with the school. You need to be the leader of the field trips once every ten years."


    Medivh looked at Angele after finishing telling him the rules. "Are the rules eptable to you?"


    "I¡¯m fine with them." Angele nodded. "How long do I need to stay in the organization?"


    "Ten years. However, you need to be prepared. We have spent dozens of years doing researches on the stone, but we learned nothing," Medivh warned.


    "I understand. It¡¯s an ancient artifact and we don¡¯t have enough information on how to activate it." Angele nodded. "Did you perform any experiments with it?"


    "The structure of the World Stone is extremelyplicated and it can¡¯t be moved in any way. There are usually unstable energy waves surrounding the stone so we have to be cautious. Although the three major organizations are trying to figure out how to use it as well, they still haven¡¯t made any progress," Medivh exined. "If you¡¯re fine with that, we can sign the contract. It¡¯s a contract that¡¯s protected by the three major organizations."


    "For sure." Even if Angele could not activate the World Stone, he would still be able to gain a lot of knowledge from the library.


    Medivh handed over a contract specially prepared for Angele. The contract was only valid when the World Stone was real.


    The contract would be effective for ten years.


    "There are three major research subjects in the school: The Theory of Everything, the Basic Calction, and the Fundamentals of Spell Models. You can assign yourself as a teacher to those courses. And if you want to teach something else, just inform the registration office first." Medivh smiled. "Also, thank you for joining us!"


    Angele responded with a smile. He finished checking the contract and signed his name on it.


    He then tapped the bottom of the page.


    A twisted ck snake mark appeared on the contract right away.


    Someone knocked on the door as they finished signing the contract.


    "Pleasee in."


    *Creak*


    A female wizard apprentice pushed the door open.


    "Master Medivh, master Reyline is here. The supply from the east also has arrived and we need someone to pick it up. One more thing, master Gloria wants me to ask you if the charts are finished. She needs it urgently."


    "Got it. I¡¯ll finish them as soon as possible." Medivh¡¯s brows furrowed.


    "I¡¯ll go meet up with master Shiva then. I¡¯ll inform the registration office about the course I¡¯ll be teaching too." Angele stood up.


    "I have plenty of time, don¡¯t worry. Have a drink first. We can go check the festival out together. I think professor Shiva has already finished organizing the security department."


    "Sure, thanks."


    "You¡¯re wee. One of the alumni from our school will attend the event as well and the most talented young wizard in the Six Ring High Tower is here too, Wizard Reyline. I can introduce you to him."


    "Reyline?" Angele stopped for a second. "The Perfect Wizard of the younger generation, Reyline?"


    "Yeah."


    *************************


    The teaching area.


    In one of the ssrooms, a group of young students was chatting with each other.


    "You know what? We met a generous wizard when visiting our grandpa. He gave each of us one egg of the Lulu Bird," Morrow held a red bird egg in his hand and said.


    "I want Cococia to see our Lulu eggs...He only has a dream bird¡¯s egg and he showed it to everyone."


    "Lucky you...We went to the Tora Lakest time but we found nothing." A boy sitting next to Morrow was jealous.


    "Monkarito¡¯s aunt¡¯s house is right beside the Tora Lake. Someone killed his aunt¡¯s purple bees one day and Monkarito was punished hard by his mother. I hope you it wasn¡¯t you." Morrow shook his head.


    "Hey Tori, where did you go during the vacation?"


    "The Mist Forest, my father took me there and we caught two tri-colored chicken. We also collected many different materials." Tori was a young boy with freckles all over his face. He was waving his hands while speaking.


    "Nice, I had grilled tri-colored chicken once and it was very tasty." Sophie looked at Tori.


    "You got any n for your next location?" a girl asked.


    "Grandpa said he¡¯ll visit wizard Green¡¯s house with us. His house is beside a smallke so we can swim there," Sophie answered. "However, we need to pass the test first."


    "I¡¯m so jealous...I failed the Theory of Everything test again. Master Van¡¯s questions are way too hard. I think I¡¯ll have to stay at home and study."


    "Go talk to Barbara. She has a feather pen that¡¯ll write the answer for you," Tori interrupted.


    "Cheating is wrong." The girl shook her head.


    "Come on." Tori pursed his lips.


    "Well, let¡¯s move. Master Reyline is here. Our event is also starting soon," Morrow yelled.


    All the students rushed out of the ssroom and headed to where the award ceremony was being held.


    ***********************


    Angele sat among a whole row of light wizards and the people beside him were chatting about music, painting, gardening, and sculptures. Some were talking about the things they had aplished recently and the events that had happened in the organizations.


    The things they were talking about were not important at all but it seemed like they were enjoying the topics. The two light wizards behind him were even arguing about what would make a perfect painting.


    These white robes had lived in the peaceful N for too long, that they did need not worry about being ambushed every day. The biggest challenge to them was probably the political wars going on in their organizations. Some of them had developed these hobbies after realizing that they could not progress any further.


    The white robes were enjoying their lives since they had no pressure and no restrictions. They just needed to follow the rules made by the three major organizations.


    Angele forced a smile on his face. He was sitting in the first row, but it was boring as hell.


    "The president must have begged master Reyline toe here. The school is under a lot of pressure right now so they need a way to attract students. The situation is getting worse every day since the organizations around the area are developing quickly recently," a light wizard whispered to the wizard beside him.


    "You mean the River Arrow? Yeah, that organization is expanding like crazy. I was told that they recruited a lot of formal wizards due to the benefits they could provide."


    About half an hourter, a young man with blonde hair walked to the stage. Medivh and two other light wizards followed after him.


    The man was handsome and he was wearing a white robe with golden edges. It seemed like he was the Perfect Wizard everyone was talking about.


    The host started introducing the man.


    Based on the mentality wave Reyline was releasing, Angele could tell that the man was very close to the Crystal stage. He was weaker than Reyline at the moment.


    Reyline suddenly looked at Angele when Angele was still observing the Perfect Wizard.


    They stared at each other for a second and they were both surprised.


    Reyline had some special techniques and he knew Angele was trying to hide his true power the instant he looked at him. However, Angele was not concerned. He did not detect any wizard curse on the young man¡¯s body, which meant Reyline had never killed any wizard. He doubted if Reyline had any practical fighting experience.


    The president started giving a speech after the host finished the introduction. Reyline was awarded a medal and gave a short speech to thank the school before he left the stage.

 Chapter 236: Pulse (1)

    Chapter 236: Pulse (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele memorized the man¡¯s name in his mind. He was certain that Reyline was hiding something from the public.


    He shook his head slightly and remained quiet in the first row.


    The anniversary event in the Cross was short. After all the awards had been given out, some students yed several songs and danced for a while. There were also stage shows from young students.


    The event ended right when the sun started setting.


    The president then led Angele to the registration office and finished all the necessary documents and the two then walked to therge mushroom building in the research area of the school.


    The orange sunlight shined upon the enormous ck mushroom building. The building was surrounded by metal walls and the walls were coated with electric pulses.


    On the left side of the gate, there was a ck sign saying: ¡®Permission Required¡¯.


    "This is it." Medivh entered through the gate first.


    Angele nced around. There were several guards patrolling the area constantly and the ce was deadly silent. They were the only two wizards here.


    He followed after the president and entered the mushroom building.


    They walked down the dark spiral staircase.


    A brown wooden door appeared by the end of the stairs.


    Medivh raised his right hand and knocked on the door twice.


    *CHI*


    The wooden door vanished into the darkness and a spacious hall was revealed.


    Angele saw blue water waves illuminating on the walls as he stepped forward.


    In the center of the hall, there was arge blue pool and that was where the shadows of waves came from. The air in the ce was wet and cold.


    Medivh walked past the pool and stopped by a gray stone gate on the other side. He pressed his palms together and invoked the incantation.


    *KA*


    The gate lifted itself up.


    The two entered the gate together.


    Inside it was arge room that was painted in light yellow. There was an area surrounded by metal railings in the center of the room and a humongous stone was kept in the middle. The stone was about one meter wide and two meters tall. It looked like a normal stone that could be found anywhere in the mountains.


    The stone was protected by a crystal barrier. There were several light wizards walking around it, and some of them were really old. They were writing down data from time to time, though Angele was not sure what study they were doing. He also saw two wizards meditating beside a table.


    The wizards heard the stone gate open but it seemed like they were not concerned. Only a female wizard raised her head, ncing at the president and Angele.


    "Master Medivh, isn¡¯t the anniversary celebration still going on?" the female wizard questioned in a light tone.


    Medivh shook his head. "I have a new friend here who just joined the World Stone project."


    "Is that so?" The female wizard responded but then lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Medivh was not mad since that was seemingly how theymunicated. He turned around and smiled. "Don¡¯t worry about them. They¡¯re just trying to focus on the study so they don¡¯t really care about the things happening around them."


    Angele nodded slightly. "Understandable. I¡¯m here just for the stone too."


    "Help yourself." The president pointed at therge stone in the center. "You can exit through the tunnel on the opposite side. Just one more thing, the forcefield around the stone is unstable, thus any minor change will make the energy waves around it explode. Please proceed with caution."


    "For sure."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave you to it."


    "Thank you, master Medivh, I¡¯ll start working on it right away." Angele smiled.


    Medivh nodded, then he turned around and left the room through the stone gate.


    Angele stood by the gate and nced around.


    There were five wizards in the room. Three of them were at the Gas stage and two normal wizards. He decided not to waste any time and walked to the crystal barrier in the center.


    He pressed his palms onto the surface of the crystal. It was cold and smooth. Angele could see the rough surface of the World Stone through the translucent barrier and on the stone, he noticed something that looked like fingerprints.


    Tear-shaped glowing crystals lined up on the walls and they brightened up the whole room.


    Angele hesitated for a second and nced at the other wizards around the barrier. Two female wizards were doing the calctions on their notebooks and a male wizard was thinking about something with furrowed eyebrows.


    None of them was interested inmunicating with Angele.


    "I¡¯m sorry..." Someone interrupted him before Angele could finish.


    "If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t waste any second talking to people," The female wizard raised her head and said. She was the one who chatted with Medivh.


    "Why?"


    "The wizards here can only stay in the room for two hours. After that, you need to leave the building for a while, because the unstable forcefield will damage your body from the long-term exposure. You can stay longer if you want but don¡¯t risk your life," she advised in a light tone.


    "For real?" Angele¡¯s expression turned serious and asked Zero to check the energy waves in the room. Although the energy was unstable here, it would not do any actual damage to his body, that was the reason why Zero did not warn him.


    "Much appreciated." He smiled politely but the female wizard had already lowered her head.


    Angele shook his head slightly and turned around. He started observing the World Stone closely.


    ¡®Create the task and analyze the World Stone for me.¡¯


    ¡®Task created, scanning the World Stone.¡¯


    ¡®The target is surrounded by unstable force fields so it can¡¯t be scanned. Task failed," the chip reported quickly.


    Angele knitted his eyebrows.


    ¡®Create the task, scan the unstable energy around the stone and create a basic model.¡¯


    ¡®Task created. Scanning the energy radiation. Time needed to create the model: 13 days, 21 hours, and 45 minutes.¡¯


    Angele shook his head slightly. ¡®The model of the energy flow takes more than 13 days to create...The World Stone is not a joke. I can¡¯t even scan it directly using the chip.¡¯


    Legends said that the World Stones were the portals to other realms and different World Stone would bring one to a different realm. The modern wizards spent a long time trying to activate them but none had ever seeded.


    Angele was not in a hurry. He still needed some time to learn the basic knowledge and he decided to proceed slowly with caution.


    ***********************


    Several monthster...


    Inside the underground researchb.


    There were only three light wizards remaining in theb.


    The three were all standing around the World Stone. Two of them were male and one of them was female. There was a man with brown short hair wearing a long white robe and a tight leather suit inside. His eyes were surrounded by golden glows and there was a silver glint on his skin.


    It was Angele, who had already stayed in theb for a long time.


    "Did you get anything? Green," The female wizard suddenly asked.


    "I have some trouble here. The results I get are different from Glue¡¯s." Angele creased his forehead.


    The handsome man with blue pupils and hair beside Angele nodded slowly. "Yeah, the difference is huge, over 0.5."


    "So this model won¡¯t work. We need to start over again..." The female wizard looked depressed. She put down the pen and paper as she took a deep breath.


    "Alright, let¡¯s stop for the day. Let¡¯s head back together?"


    "Sure." Angele and the man called Glue nodded together.


    Angele spent months trying to study the World Stone but he only made friends with two wizards.


    The two joined the school because they wanted to study the World Stone. Angele pointed out a critical error for them when they were arguing and they startedmunicating after that. The three formed a small group and they would trade opinions regarding the World Stone research.


    Angele followed Glue and left the room. The chip only helped him create the correct model of the energy flow around the stone but he had no idea how to make the basic model for the whole stone and he did not understand why the forcefield was unstable.


    Angele was progressing much faster than the other wizards here. Glue and the female wizard had already spent years in theb but their progression was the same as Angele¡¯s.


    They left the room and the stone gate closed itself. The three stood in front of the pool.


    "Sherry, you go first," Glue said in a light tone.


    "Alright then." The female wizard named Sherry untied her hair and jumped into the pool.


    Her white robe was then soaked by the water, unraveling her attractive body.


    Angele and Glue stood beside the pool, staring at thedy moving around in the pool and was almost naked.


    Sherry did not seem concerned about the watching her and she would not mind having some fun with them to rx. Most female wizards knew the techniques to stop the shape of their bodies from changing because of age.


    She rubbed her chest slowly, trying to seduce Angele and Glue.


    Angele and Glue were not interested at all. They would rather spend the time studying the World Stone.


    "Come on, finish your shower. We need to use the pool too."


    "Don¡¯t you want to have some fun with me?" There was an attractive smile on her face.

 Chapter 237: Pulse (2)

    Chapter 237: Pulse (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Come on...I need to meet someone soon." Angele was speechless. He checked the time using the chip. "It¡¯s almost 7 o¡¯clock. Your young sister is still waiting for you, right?"


    Sherry pped her forehead. "I almost forgot." She quickly finished showering and ck liquid spurted out of her body. It dissolved in the blue water within seconds.


    She quickly left the pool, then she pressed her right hand on her chest and used the fire energy particles to dry her clothes.


    Angele and Glue jumped into the pool. ck liquid spurted out of their bodies as well.


    "The energy pollution from the World Stone is ridiculous. Without the purifying pool, it¡¯ll take us much longer to deal with the pollution." Sherry chuckled.


    "I agree that building the pool was a brilliant idea." Glue nodded slightly.


    The three left the hall together after purifying their body. They walked up the spiral staircase and left the ck mushroom building.


    It was dark outside. Angele said goodbye to Glue and Sherry, then headed to the parking lot. He walked to the tform and there was a ck eagle waiting for him quietly.


    A wizard apprentice was feeding the eagle carefully with some fist-sized ck beetles.


    "Ah, you¡¯re here." It was the wizard apprentice named Fir. She was assigned to Angele as a personal assistant. Her family was not wealthy so she was doing many part-time jobs in the school, which included feeding the eagles.


    "Thank you." Angele smiled politely and jumped on the back of the eagle. -


    The eagle raised its wings and rushed forward as it jumped off the tform. It slid for a while and drew an arc in the air before increasing the altitude.


    The eagle flew straight to the east and after about twenty minutes, it started hovering above a public forest.


    Angele looked down and noticed an empty ground hiding among the countless green trees. There was a ck dot in the center of the empty area with nothing around it.


    "That¡¯s the ce." Angele pulled the reins and guided the eagle to thending area.


    The eagle started lowering the altitude andnded on the empty ground after several minutes.


    A humongous vulture was parked on the empty ground and beside it, there was a female wizard wearing a white robe with a silver edge. Thedy¡¯s long ck hair draped over her shoulder and she smiled after seeing Angelending on the ground.


    Angele jumped off the eagle right after it stopped moving.


    "Long time no see. How¡¯s everything going for you? Is your grandmother still asking you to get married?" Angele smiled.


    "It¡¯s not a problem although I don¡¯t know what she is thinking...I asked you toe here because..." Isabel bit her lips and hesitated.


    "Talk to me. What happened?" Angele noticed that something was different this time. Isabel was a good friend of his and they hadmunicated many times using the runes. However, it seemed like Isabel was struggling.


    Isabel finally raised her head and looked at Angele.


    "Well, actually, my grandmother is pressuring me a lot recently. I¡¯m just imagining what it¡¯ll be like if you¡¯re...my partner."


    "Haha, that¡¯s not going to happen I think. Alright, how¡¯s your progress? Do you have enough rhino blood?" Angele shook his head slightly.


    "I¡¯m fully prepared thanks to you. I want to invite you to the ritual. It¡¯ll be held on February 15 next year." Isabel nodded.


    "So you have all the necessary resources, right? Do you need my help?"


    "No, it¡¯s fine. My grandmother said that my sess rate should be high. I prepared so many years for it and my family has collected countless rare resources to aid me. I think I¡¯ll be fine," Isabel responded in a serious tone.


    "Sounds good." Angele nodded. He assumed that Isabel had more than 50% of chance to sessfully advance to the next stage. The Crystal stage was the highest stage in rank 1 and the required mentality level was much higher than the Liquid stage. Isabel had a strong family to back him up so he was not too worried about it.


    Angele had the help from the chip so he could find the best way to increase his sess rate. Ordinary wizards had to rely on rare materials and test their effects one by one.


    "But...there¡¯s still a chance that I¡¯ll fail. If I fail to advance to the next stage, my life energy and potential will be drained. That¡¯s the reason why my grandmother is trying to find me a partner..." Isabel did not continue to speak but Angele knew what she was trying to imply.


    "If your potential is burnt out, you won¡¯t be able to bear a child with high potential, right?" Angele shook his head again. "Master n is doing this for the future of your family."


    "Yes, I understand." Isabel nodded.


    The two stood on the empty ground and chatted with each other face to face.


    Isabel jumped onto the back of her vulture as the sky got darker and darker. She vanished into the dark night with the vulture within seconds.


    Angele stood on the ground alone and watched the ck dot disappear from the sky. He then started walking back to his eagle. The eagle belonged to the school but he applied for the permit to use it for personal reasons.


    He took several steps forward and realized someone was hiding in the dark.


    "Reveal yourself!" he suddenly shouted.


    A dark shadow walked out of the bush behind the eagle, yet Angele did not hear any footsteps.


    "Great. It seems like I made a wise decision. You should be Isabel¡¯s husband. You¡¯re a much better choice." The man removed his hood, revealing a pretty face without any eyebrows.


    "Master n?!" Angele was surprised. He involuntarily stepped back immediately and kept a safe distance from her.


    "Why are you here, master n? You want me to marry Isabel? Are you serious?" He took a deep breath and tried to calm down.


    n stood beside the eagle. She looked like a white mask floating in the air as her body blended into the darkness perfectly.


    She kept looking at Angele.


    "I¡¯m not joking. Isabel¡¯s ritual ising. You two should get married within two months. I¡¯ll send Isabel to your home. Reproduce at least two children for me within a year. I don¡¯t care what technique you use, but you must meet my requirement." It sounded like n was giving orders.


    "Within a year?" Angele was speechless. "I like Isabel but...it¡¯s nearly impossible for us wizards to have two kids in such a short period of time...I think you know the reason too."


    "One year is a long time. How much time do you need then? Just tell me." n creased her forehead.


    Angele suddenly turned his head around and stared at the sky before he answered the question. He heard an infant crying.


    His heart was beating intensely. It was a special feeling that brought by the connection between two people with same blood.


    "It¡¯s...my child...My child is born." It would only happen when a wizard¡¯s child was born. Angele visualized the scene that a tired woman just gave birth to an infant in a dark room on the other side of the Gem Sea. There was still some umbilical cord left on the baby.


    "What happened?" n was not sure what was going on and she looked at the sky as well, but the only thing she could see was the night sky. "Whatever, I have already made the decision. You better follow my n." She shook her head, then turned around and walked into the shadows. Thedy turned into white fog and disappeared into the air.


    Angele lowered his head and deeply whispered under his breath, "It¡¯s my son...My son is born..."


    A bluemunication shed on his right hand.


    He remained silent for several seconds and held his fist tight.


    "Nancy, hire the best Knight and rank 3 wizard apprentice you can find. Send them to our homnd and find two people for me."


    "Sure. Who are you looking for, master?" Nancy responded to the message immediately.


    "A woman named Caitlyn and a boy that was just born. If that boy has potential, bring both of them back to me. If not...give them money...make sure they can live a good life there."


    Angele raised his head and stared at the sky again. Several secondster, he jumped onto the eagle and flew into the air.


    **********************


    In the night sky.


    Isabel was on the back of her flying mount and was chatting with someone using themunication rune.


    "I went to meet an old friend." She smiled.


    "Oh? How did it go? You don¡¯t really have a real friend, do you?" A clear male voice responded to the message.


    "It went well. He¡¯s my only friend."


    "So, did you tell him that..."


    "No, I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t want to trouble him too much. It¡¯s my problem." Isabel lowered her voice.


    "...Well, not a big problem. Although it¡¯ll be hard, we still have hope." The man stopped for a second and chuckled. "Actually, without him, you won¡¯t be able to leave the family for so many times and we¡¯ll never meet each other. I should thank him too."


    "I¡¯m d you understand, Raymond."


    "I¡¯ll try to break my limit as soon as possible so your grandmother will agree on our marriage," the man said in a serious tone.


    "Best of luck." Isabel nodded. "I love you, Raymond."


    "I love you too, Isabel." The man cut the connection afterward.


    (ED Note: I¡¯m sorry, what?)

 Chapter 238: Drama (1)

    Chapter 238: Drama (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Caitlyn was pregnant. That was something Angele had never expected.


    It had been years since he left his homnd. The child stayed in Caitlyn¡¯s body for so long. Angele knew that she was likely not treated well by the locals, as people just liked to spread rumors. Maybe she stayed in her family territory the whole time but it was lucky that she survived the gue.


    Angele was not sure why it took so long for the child to be born. Perhaps it was due to his special bloodline.


    His mother was a tree elf, and tree elves usually chose to reproduce with a human due to the higher fertility rate.


    Angele wondered if he failed to control himself during the intercourse with Caitlyn and some of his special bloodlines went inside her body. That was probably the reason why it took years for her to give birth to the child.


    However, he was certain that it was his child. As wizards had special mental connections to their inheritors, they themselves would know when their child was born.


    If the child had talent, he wanted to bring it to N but if the child was not gifted, the radiation in N would be too much for the child to handle.


    It was Angele¡¯s n and the decision he made. He could understand why Caitlyn decided to keep the child. After all, having an inheritor of a wizard in the family could bring her anything she wanted.


    *CHI*


    A purple fireball exploded on top of an oilmp. The light from the fireball illuminated on Angele¡¯s face and the walls.


    He removed his right hand from the top of the oilmp and stared at it. It was steaming hot and that was the result of the explosion.


    ¡®I need to ignite my right hand once a day now... The imnt of the turtle flesh might be a huge mistake.¡¯ Angele shook his head and extinguished the remaining purple me.


    He stood up and walked to the window of the biologicalb to peek outside.


    It was 9 o¡¯clock in the morning. The eye-blinding sunlight had already warmed up thend. The air was hot and dry.


    The warm wind entered through the window and blew over Angele¡¯s face. It helped lighten up the mood a little bit.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t made a lot of progress on the study of the World Stone and now I suddenly have a child. Also, the marriage with Isabel...Misfortunes nevere singly...¡¯ Angele¡¯s brows furrowed.


    Suddenly, light blue smoke rose from the tip of his finger and a blue rune started shing on the back of his nail.


    "Green, do you have time right now?" Isabel¡¯s voice echoed in his ear.


    "Isabel? What happened?" Angele responded right away.


    "Well, do you know that my grandmother wants you to marry me?" Isabel was speaking in a shaky tone.


    "Yeah, she told me the day before yesterday. Master n came to me right after you left. For the marriage, if you don¡¯t want to, I can go talk to her. We are good friends but there¡¯s no intimate love between us." Angele smiled. To be honest, Isabel was a good girl but Angele did not like her personality. Isabel was way too na?ve, and Angele would not have the time to protect her all the time.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m sorry but I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be a good couple too." Isabel hesitated for a second and responded, "Actually, there¡¯s someone that I fall in love with right now...My grandmother probably noticed it but she did not like my choice."


    "Huh? That¡¯s the first time I heard you talk about it." Angele was surprised. "Who¡¯s the lucky guy? Can you tell me more about him?"


    "His name is Raymond. I met him on the third time that I left my family¡¯s territory," Isabel was speaking in a gentle tone. She sounded a bit shy when talking about her man.


    Angele shook his head. Although Isabel looked like she wascking in emotions, she still had a pure heart, and it sounded like they were deeply in love. He recalled the words n said to him that night and he suddenly felt a bit depressed.


    "How¡¯s he treating you? I mean..." Angele regretted right after speaking.


    "He¡¯s a great guy and he¡¯s treating me very well..." Isabel lowered her voice. "Alright, let¡¯s stop talking about him. I contacted you because I want to apologize for my grandmother."


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. I wish you two the best," Angele responded in a light tone.


    "Thank you."


    Themunication was cut off here.


    Angele stood by the window with his eyes narrowed and he started thinking. He could smell something fishy in the whole incident but he couldn¡¯t make tails or heads about the reason why. There was also no evidence supporting his assumptions so he decided to give up and focus on the World Stone project instead.


    Isabel never contacted him again after the short conversation they had.


    He spent most of his time studying the World Stone and testing the basic models. Angele was still meditating every day but his mentality was barely growing. He also made some basic potions for daily use.


    Several days passed.


    At noon of the fifth day.


    It was dark outside. The thick clouds blocked the bright sunlight and it looked like it was about to rain.


    Angele was collecting some material samples by theke and he wanted to grow nts that were polluted by the turtle flesh in the area.


    He suddenly heard a noise that sounded like a sheep bleating.


    Angele leaned to the side and saw an enormous white sheep slowly stopping by the road sign that indicated that the area was wizard Green¡¯s territory. A fully geared Knight jumped off the sheep quickly.


    Two patrolling Knight walked to the sheep and the man handed a brown wooden cylinder to them. They then quickly delivered it to Angele.


    "Master, a letter from the Jones Family delivered by the post office." The Knight handed over the brown wooden cylinder.


    "Thanks." Angele grabbed the wooden cylinder and unsealed. Inside it was a light-yellow leather scroll.


    He unfurled the scroll and read it through. His expression changed afterward.


    The letter was from the Jones Family but there was no name on it. It seemed like the sender did not want to leave any trace so he chose to send it by means of the postal office.


    The information on the letter was simple. It listed the things Isabel did recently.


    Angele put down the letter and he knew something was not right. He tried to talk to Isabel using themunication rune but no one responded.


    "Amy, prepare the eagle for me."


    "Yes, master."


    Several minutester, a ck eagle took off from the house and flew toward the location where Isabel wasst seen.


    **********************


    Angele was not sure if he had enough power to help Isabel this time.


    He found it hard to believe that Isabel did so many wrong things just in several days.


    First, she sent out a part of her family resources to someone without permission and then she stole one of the most important family heirlooms before sneaking out of the territory. Second, she rushed into the Bennis Family¡¯s territory and stole two more important family heirlooms. The report said that Isabel was injured by the guards of the Bennis Family before she escaped. The Bennis Family had been pressuring the Jones Family intensely after the incident and n had to put a price on Isabel¡¯s head.


    n had no idea how her granddaughter found a way to destroy the runes that she set up for monitoring the girl¡¯s daily life. She was the leader of the family so she needed to give the council an ount for what Isabel did. The council of the elders was still voting for the best solution at the moment.


    No one expected that Isabel would be a criminal. After all, she was a good girl.


    The letter also said that a team had been formed tasked to track Isabel down. The two families wanted to capture her and question her as soon as possible.


    The Six Ring High Tower paid a lot of attention to the events and the organization was also pressuring the Jones Family for an answer.


    Angele tried to look for Isabel before the team captured her. However, he failed.


    *************************


    Inside a ck castle that was built in a sea of trees.


    Angele finally met Isabel in a prison with heavy defense. The prison was called the Eye of the Dark Forest and it was controlled by the Six Ring High Tower. Countless defensive magic circles were set up around it and wizards inside could not cast any spells due to the special energy barrier.


    A team of on-duty wizard apprentices guided Angele through the hallway and headed to the underground cells. The ce was dirty and it smelled like rotten meat.


    Isabel was kept in an individual cell with only one entrance.


    There was nothing inside the dark room. Isabel was sitting on a chair, staring at the ck ceiling. It almost looked like she had lost her soul.


    *CLANG*


    The metal door of the cell was mmed closed.


    Angele nced around after entering the room.


    The only things he saw was a chair and a female wizard.


    "Hey, Green, it¡¯s you." Isabel stood up. She looked depressed and tired. Her cheeks were thin and there two dark circles surrounded her eyes.


    "I don¡¯t understand. Why did you do this?" Angele knitted his eyebrows.


    "My family didn¡¯t like Raymond." Isabel forced a smile on her face.


    "Raymond, huh?" Angele shook his head. "It seems like many things have happened between you two but I know nothing about it. You need to know that advancing to the next stage should be your priority right now and what you did was against the rules. I can talk to master n and try to make her change her mind but all these things you did...You¡¯re just looking for trouble."


    "I know the consequences..." Isabel remained calm. "But I trust him. He¡¯ll never lie to me...!" Isabel suddenly started coughing after speaking and she covered her mouth with both hands, but Angele saw blood leaking out through the gaps between her fingers.

 Chapter 239: Drama (2)

    Chapter 239: Drama (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. He stared at Isabel in the eyes and saw a hint of purple glint inside.


    "You were hurt by the wizards from the Bennis Family?"


    Isabel nodded.


    "It was my fault. I took their treasure, the w of the Billow."


    "Did Raymond ask you to do it?" Angele questioned in a deep tone.


    "No, I made the decision myself." Isabel shook her head slightly.


    Angele looked at Isabel and he felt like the things happened on Angele were much moreplicated than he thought.


    "Isabel...What have you done? Your grandmother tried everything she could to protect but you still ended up in a ce like the Eye of the Dark Forest. This is a ce for people who havemitted serious crimes. Do you know what¡¯s going to happen next?"


    "Tell me then, what¡¯s the purpose of life? What are you fighting for? Power? Or fame?" Isabel suddenly asked.


    "I don¡¯t regret the decisions I made."


    "Are you really the Isabel I know? I talked to you not so long ago." Angele shook his head. The girl in front of him felt like a stranger to him. "You¡¯re right. There are things and people you can be willing to die for but I¡¯m certain that Raymond isn¡¯t one."


    "You don¡¯t understand, Green."


    "I can see that you already consumed the Pearl of the Deep Sea."


    Isabel remained silent.


    Angele continued, "You betrayed your family but master n didn¡¯t kill you. She loves you, Isabel. After consuming the Pearl of the Deep Sea, your body will start turning into pure energy. You had a bright future in front of you."


    "I¡¯ll wait for my Raymond. No matter how long it¡¯ll be," Isabel muttered.


    "Why are you so stubborn?! Isabel?" Angele was speechless. "I came to help you because we¡¯re friends. Why are you not listening to my words?"


    "I¡¯m sorry."


    "Saying sorry won¡¯t do anything for you. We¡¯re not engaged and you have the right to choose your partner on your own will but think about what master n will do after she finds out that Raymond started all this?" Angele tried to stay calm.


    Isabel bit her lips but did not say anything.


    *KA*


    The metal door was pushed open.


    "Green is right. The family guards are already sent out. As long as Raymond is still in N, the council will hunt him down." n slowly walked in wearing a white dress, staring at Isabel with a nk expression on her face. Her mentality wave was hidden, so Angele did not sense anything.


    "Master n." Angele stood up and bowed to her.


    "I apologize for what Isabel did. I was going to make you her husband." Angele was surprised to see n apologizing to him.


    "It¡¯s not a problem. The priority right now is to find the man who tricked Isabel," Angele said calmly.


    "You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t worry too much about it. Isabel is still a good girl and I¡¯ll send her to you after we capture Raymond." n nodded slightly.


    Isabel did not say anything but just lowered her head.


    Angele knitted his eyebrows.


    "To be honest, master n, Isabel is a good girl but she¡¯s not the type of wife I want."


    "I thought you two would get along..." n sighed with mixed emotions. "I didn¡¯t expect her to fall in love with a rank 3 wizard apprentice."


    "Isabel is way too naive. I think that man tricked her," Angele added.


    "You¡¯re correct. It¡¯s all Raymond¡¯s fault. Isabel did nothing wrong. All he wanted were the resources and the superior enchanted items..." n gritted her teeth. "I¡¯ll capture him for sure."


    Isabel chuckled after hearing n¡¯s world.


    "Grandmother, you¡¯ll never capture him, never."


    "Is that so? We¡¯ll see." n shook her head again and left the room.


    Angele narrowed his eyes, he had one final nce at Isabel before stepping out of the door.


    She had a pure smile on her face. It seemed like she truly believed that Raymond would never be captured.


    Angele sighed and walked down the hallway.


    n was waiting for him ahead, she still had something to say.


    "Sorry again, Green, about Isabel," She apologized again. "No one expected something like this to happen."


    "It¡¯s fine. Just find the man named Raymond and we¡¯ll know what exactly happened," Angele responded in a light tone.


    "Isabel found a way to destroy the runes I ced in her room and she had already left the territory when I found out about it. I was too confident." She sighed again. "I¡¯ll send you more information after everything is clear."


    "Thank you, master n."


    Angele bowed to her politely and left.


    *****************************


    Angele knew that his words would not get through Isabel¡¯s head and thus, he returned to his home. He spent most of his time studying the World Stone and modifying spell models.


    Two weekster, a letter from the Jones Family was delivered to Angele.


    It was a sunny day.


    Angele was watering the mutated nts in the small farm he set up by theke. He put down the hoe and grabbed the wooden cylinder handed to him by Amy.


    "Master, the letter is from master Mei from the Jones Family," Amy exined politely.


    "Master Mei?" Angele hesitated for a second. "Isabel¡¯s mother sent this letter?"


    He unsealed the cylinder and took out the scroll.


    His expression changed several times as he read the letter.


    Raymond sneaked into the Eye of the Dark Forest and saved Isabel. Moreover, ording to the intel, Raymond¡¯s real name was Raymonlia, a berserk wizard¡¯s daughter from the White Tooth Castle.


    Raymond was trained like a boy since she was young. She was the only girl in the family and her first pet was a white tiger. Raymond had never considered herself ady after she grew up. She dressed like a charming man and approached Isabel in a forest.


    Angele put down the letter and there was a strange feeling in his mind.


    In N, same-gender marriage was permitted. One rumor stated that master n¡¯s partner was a female wizard from the headquarters, whom she married after her husband passed away.


    Angele was a bit speechless. He tapped on the scroll with his finger.


    *CHI*


    A ray of light shot out of the scroll and turned into a white light screen. Ady with long blonde hair trailing over her shoulders appeared on the screen, standing on top of a tall ck pine tree. She wasughing with confidence written all over her face. Thedy had a high-quality long sword in her hand and her white cloak was flying in the air.


    "So she must be Raymonlia...I really want to know how she sneaked into that well-guarded prison." Angele stared at the light screen. Thedy¡¯s background was what brought Isabel the confidence. There were only three berserk wizards in White Tooth Castle and they were the reason why people feared the organization. No one knew that she was a female and that was probably the reason why the team failed to track her down.


    "n Jones, huh? You sick bitch! Isabel is mine now. If you want her back,e talk to my grandfather in the White Tooth Castle," Raymonlia spoke. She sounded like a man with a feminine voice.


    *CHI*


    The image disappeared as the light screen exploded into countless white light dots.


    Angele threw the scroll into the air and lighted it up with a yellow fireball. The scroll was burned to ashes within seconds and blown away by the wind.


    "Should I join the team...?" Angele rubbed his chin and hesitated.


    In the letter, master Mei also invited Angele to join the hunting team that was specially created just for Raymond. Angele was a member of the Six Ring High Tower and he was a friend of Isabel so he had the intentions to join the team. However, it seemed like Raymond disguised herself as a rank 3 wizard apprentice and she was just testing Isabel to see if she really loved her. Everything went as Raymond nned.


    She saved Isabel and they wanted to return to White Tooth Castle so her grandfather would protect them.


    ¡®The whole thing is a joke.¡¯ Angele finally understood what had happened.


    To n, the things Raymond did put shame on the name of Six Ring High Tower, but at least she confirmed that Isabel was safe.


    Isabel probably already knew who Raymond was when she was captured and that was why she stayed calm.


    Angele thought for a while and decided not to join the team.


    He still needed to worry about the World Stone and his child overseas. He wanted to know if his child was safe and sound.


    Although the ship would only dock on thisnd once every four years, the tiny signal obelisks in the Six Ring Area would be able to deliver messages within a certain distance. He was a member of the organization and he was granted the ess to the special feature.


    There were many signal obelisks built upon the inds of the Gem Sea but using them to deliver messages was not cost-effective. The organization¡¯s name came from the six enormous signal obelisks they built on the west coast.


    After the people Nancy hired arrived at the other side of the Gem Sea, he needed to pay a big price for that, but it was worth it. He was dying to get the information about his child.


    However, based on the data recorded by the chip, Angele was not sure if the child would have the perfect wizard bloodline. But he wanted the child back as long as he was talented.

 Chapter 240: Death and Gift (1)

    Chapter 240: Death and Gift (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele did not think that his first child would have the talent to be a formal wizard.


    However, everything would still depend on the actual situation.


    He grabbed the hoe again and started loosening the soil again.


    Nancy was waiting on the side. She had a bucket of water beside her feet.


    "Master, we have just received a letter from the division. Do you want to read it now?" Nancy asked. She was wearing a gray wool one-piece and ck cotton tights. She looked elegant and sexy in the outfit.


    Nancy had various types of tights and Angele found her charming wearing them. The tights in this world were usually worn in cold weather and they were loved by the noble girls and female wizards.


    Angele¡¯s forehead creased. "The division? Not the school? There are so many things going on recently."


    "Yes, most of the letters we received are from the division and the school. And the president of the Cross wants you to start recruiting wizard apprentices," Nancy added.


    Angele gave her the right to read the unsealed letters as most of them were not important.


    "Fine..." Angele pointed toward the water bucket beside Nancy¡¯s feet. The translucent water was pulled out of the bucket by energy particles andnded on the loose soil with a ck seed already nted in it.


    *CHI*


    The water was absorbed by the ck soil quickly.


    After watering the seed, Angele put down the hoe and checked the time.


    "Show me the letters," he ordered as he headed back to the house.


    "For sure."


    Nancy answered politely.


    The two returned to the house. Angele sat down on the sofa in the living room, and Amy served him with a ss of warm milk.


    "Master, the dwarfs reported that the dorms for the ves werepleted. Do you want them to start building the botanical garden now?" Amy asked as she put down the milk.


    There were too many things going on recently, Angele had almost forgotten that he asked the dwarfs to build the dorms and the botanical garden.


    "Yeah, of course. Just follow the original n. I have more than enough magic stones to pay for their work. Nancy oversees this, so ask her the next time you have questions," he responded in a deep tone.


    Amy went to talk to the dwarfs right away.


    Nancy found the letters and handed them over to Angele. They were written on two pieces of wooden boards.


    Angele read through the letter and confirmed that the seal was left by the president himself.


    The president was asking him to start teaching a ss and recruit wizard apprentices. Each professor needed to recruit at least two wizard apprentices ording to the contract.


    The other letter was from Shiva, who said he was still working on a defensive magic circle that could stop students from cheating during tests by monitoring theirmunication messages.


    It also mentioned that he wanted to visit Angele with his grandchildren during vacation. Shiva had to take care of the kids as their parents left the area for a mission. He wanted to visit Angele and discuss his recent findings in his research.


    Angele replied to Shiva right away immediately and said that he would wait for them toe.


    He created a schedule and listed the things he needed to do.


    Angele leaned his back against the sofa and took a deep breath.


    ¡®So many things to do...¡¯ He shook his head slightly.


    "Nancy, how long have you been serving me?" He stared at the girl.


    "Several years, master," Nancy lowered her head and responded calmly.


    Angele nodded. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll propose to you one day." He stood up and walked to Nancy, slowly moving his hand into her dress.


    Nancy¡¯s skin was warm, soft, and stic.


    He rubbed her butt and legs for a while before moving to the crotch.


    Her body could barely handle the excitement that she almost fell into Angele¡¯s arms.


    "Master Green...at least do it in the bedroom, please..."


    Angele smiled, then he carefully lifted her up and headed to the second floor.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I promised you that I won¡¯t touch you before we get married, but we can still have some fun, right?"


    He slowly rubbed Nancy¡¯s private area, which resulted in her being able to barely talk at the moment. Angele could see that her face was flushed red. Nancy¡¯s body was sensitive. She rested her head on Angele¡¯s shoulder, whose eyes then narrowed. It seemed like she was enjoying the moment.


    ************************


    Everything was progressing as Angele nned.


    He went to the signal obelisk and filled out the application at the message desk. He paid a lot of magic stones and finally got his request approved. The only thing Angele needed to do was to wait for the people he hired to travel to the other side of the Gem Sea.


    The dwarfs spent about half a month to build arge botanical garden in Angele¡¯s territory. It had the size of a ser field. It looked like arge white worm that was lying on the ground. He also used the trading tower to purchase nt seeds and he wanted to hire professional gardeners to look after the nts for him.


    The crops and nts in the botanical garden could provide enough food for the ves he purchased. Angele had already spent a lot of money on taking care of the ves¡¯ daily lives. Furthermore, the daily supplies could only be purchased from the Bennis family. He could save some money in the long term if the botanical garden could be maintained properly.


    It would take about one year for the botanical garden to start producing food for the territory. Angele had also asked the dwarfs to build him the basic processing factories around the garden, such as the mill and the oil mill.


    Angele recruited two wizard apprentices from the school as his students. Both apprentices were male and they were well-educated. The two were both from the other side of the Gem Sea. Although their talent level was average, he still took them in.


    The two wizard apprentices needed to pay a certain number of magic stones to the school if they wanted to do their research with the professors. However, Angele gave them a big discount. It was just like in Ramsoda when master Liliana sold him the ck Lead Potion for a discounted price because Angele was her student.


    They would study much harder if they paid for the knowledge and that was the reason why everything in the school had a price.


    Angele finished most of the things listed on his schedule and he spent the rest of his time concocting potions and reading the books sent to him by the potions department of the organization.


    He scanned all the books into the database using Zero and returned them right away. Ander did most of the work for Angele in the organization and he was notining.


    Time flew by. Nothing exciting happened. Angele barely had any time to rest.


    One yearter...


    **********************


    The bright sunlight of early morning shined upon thend.


    Beside the white house, there was a small wooden dock and a brown wooden boat was tied to the leg-sized stake.


    Several green leaves were floating on the surface of the water beside the boat.


    A young man wearing a ck swordsman¡¯s suit was fishing on the boat quietly.


    The ce was deadly silent. A pretty girl with blonde hair trailing over her shoulders was walking to the man quickly.


    After several seconds, the girl arrived at the dock.


    "Master Green, there¡¯s a message from the signal obelisk."


    "Huh?" The young man was Angele, who then put down the fishing rod and stood up slowly.


    His brown hair was much longer than before and the golden glow around his eyes was almost faded, revealing a pair of ck pupils.


    There was still a silver glint on his skin and his body was protected by a thinyer of metal barrier.


    "When did the message arrive?" He jumped to the dock from the boat and walked to theke shore.


    "Just now. I brought it to you right away," Nancy responded then she handed a small crystal orb over to him.


    The crystal orb was about the size of a fist and there was a nail-sized red rune spinning inside it.


    Angele grabbed the crystal orb and threw it into the air, releasing a distorted wave.


    The crystal floated in the air and the red rune inside stopped spinning.


    *CHI*


    A white light screen was disyed in front of Angele.


    A clear image visualized on the surface of the screen within seconds.


    A blonde man wearing a silver heavy armor suit was standing in a tiny room. A ck greatsword was held in his right hand and a helmet in his left.


    "I¡¯m sorry, master. We arrived at thend in the second year of the mission safely and we found the people you wanted right away. Sadly, the child had birth defects and passed away about three months ago. Thedy named Caitlyn is still here," the man pursed his lips and said.


    "Passed away?" Angele was surprised. He sighed and felt depressed. It was his first child after all.


    The image on the light screen changed and a dark room showed up.


    The walls of the room were made of ck stone and they were covered with relief sculptures.


    A prettydy with blonde hair was lying on a bed in the center of the room.


    It seemed like she was in aa.


    Thedy was around thirty years old, and Angele could see the crow¡¯s feet around her eyes. The ck cor around thedy¡¯s neck caught his attention.

 Chapter 241: Death and Gift (2)

    Chapter 241: Death and Gift (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "It¡¯s Caitlyn." Angele recognized thedy right away.


    The male Knight spoke again although he was not inside the image.


    "Thisdy named Caitlyn has been in aa for more than a month already. The wizard apprentice in our team checked her body condition and it seems like most of her life energy has been consumed while giving birth to the child. We have tried everything to wake her up but she¡¯s just dying."


    Angele remained silent as he stared at the blonde girl in the light screen with his eyes blinking.


    Suddenly, the image on the screen shed several times and the room appeared in front of him again.


    "Half a monthter, we returned to her ce. We did everything we could. Please forgive us." The voice came from a female wizard apprentice.


    Caitlyn looked much weaker than the time she wasst seen, like a skeleton covered by a thinyer of skin.


    "She¡¯s...dying." The female wizard apprentice exined in a calm tone, "Sadly, our mission will be finished here. We¡¯ll record everything using the orb you gave us."


    About 15 minutester.


    Caitlyn was no longer breathing.


    "She passed away."


    *PA*


    Angele grabbed the crystal orb and the light screen disappeared.


    He shook his head and looked at Nancy.


    "Ask the Six Ring division over the sea to take care of Caitlyn¡¯s family for me. Political rights, money, houses, whatever they want."


    Nancy nodded slightly. "Got it. You¡¯re a member of the potions department. I think the organization can easily fulfill your request."


    Angele turned around and said, "I¡¯m also working on solving your problem. The Labyrinth College has removed the bounty on my head after I joined the Six Ring High Tower. Since you¡¯re my servant, they won¡¯t try to kill you anymore and the rest of your family members will be saved as well."


    Nancy looked excited. "Thank you so much, master!" After giving her thanks, she lowered her head.


    Angele nodded and returned to his house with the crystal orb.


    The gentle wind was blowing across his face and the fragrance of the flowers permeated the air.


    *Chirp*


    Suddenly, a ck bird flew over Angele¡¯s head.


    With a flick of his finger.


    *CHI*


    A silver needle hit the ck bird.


    He caught the bird with his right hand when it fell down.


    The bird was about the size of Angele¡¯s palm and was struggling in pain. The silver metal needle prated the bird¡¯s head and blood was dripping down its ck feathers.


    Angele watched the bird lose its strength after struggling for a while. The fishy smell of blood rushed into his nose.


    "Life is so fragile...Perhaps one day, I¡¯ll die in a corner quietly just like this bird..."


    The silver needle melted and was absorbed into his skin.


    Angele threw the body of the bird to the ground and walked back to the house.


    Nancy was chatting with two female me spirits that came to report on the daily tasks.


    Nancy had a lot of things to do recently. Matters regarding the new botanical garden, the maintenance of the buildings, the acquisition of supplies, and the checking the progress of the oil mill and the wine factory. She also needed to mediate the fights between the ves.


    She spent most of her time checking the dorm area, the botanical garden, the trading tower, and talking to the wizard apprentice from the Bennis Family.


    Angele had already created a manor with multiple facilities inside. His house sat in the center of his territory quietly. The whole area was patrolled by the Knights and wizard apprentices he hired.


    Most of the people working in the areamunicated a lot with Nancy. Although they knew that Angele was the owner, some of them had never talked to the mysterious master wizard.


    Nancy picked two smart female ves to do some of her simpler jobs in the area.


    She stopped Angele as he was about to enter the house.


    "Master, the potions department has delivered the items you asked for."


    "Great." Angele checked the schedule using Zero and thought that it was about time.


    "Ask them to carry the items to the living room."


    "Got it."


    He stepped into the living room and walked to the potted nts, starting to trim it with the scissors.


    Four muscr men entered the door quickly. They were wearing thick leather armor suits with silver scimitars on their back. They carried two huge boxes into the living room.


    The four were breathing heavily. Angele looked at their necks and saw a purple flower-shaped pattern.


    "Ah, it¡¯s you. Carry them to my basement then." He narrowed his eyes.


    The four men nodded without saying a world. The tattoo on their necks indicated that they were the ves of wizard Ander. They were the people who delivered the books to him.


    Angele walked to the staircase and pressed his hands against the wall. A small door opened itself quickly.


    The whole wall was made of metal, so Angele could use his Metal Mastery to control it easily.


    They carried the huge ck boxes to the hall of the basement and left right away.


    After the four left, Angele asked Nancy to keep the others away from the house.


    He then entered the basement after sealing the door.


    He quickly walked down the stairs and started observing the two huge boxes.


    The surface of the boxes was smooth and they were painted with spiral patterns. On top of the boxes, there was an egg-sized ruby and the edges were decorated with silver strings.


    Elegant and luxurious.


    Angele stood in front of the box on the left and tapped its lid.


    A red glint shed upon the surface of the lid.


    *Crack*


    The ruby in the center started cracking.


    Angele remained calm, then he put his hands on the lid and lifted it up.


    The lid was pushed to the side and slid to the ground. White smoke rose from the box.


    Angele¡¯s forehead creased and he created some wind to blow the smoke away.


    Inside it was a creature covered by a ck nket. It was half-human and half-horse.


    The creature¡¯s upper body looked like the body of a girl, clean and elegant. Long blonde hair trailed over her shoulder. Its nose was cute and its lips were attractive. The girl¡¯s chest area was covered by a piece of brown linen. That was the only clothes she was wearing.


    The bottom half of her body looked identical to a white horse.


    ¡®The centaur from the auction market.¡¯ Angele was satisfied. ¡®She was put down by the sleeping gas that was released from a Sleep Gem.¡¯


    He then opened the other box and found another centaur inside. The two centaurs¡¯ face looked identical to each other. It seemed like they were twins.


    Angele was depressed ever since Caitlyn and his child died but the two centaurs somehow cheered him up slightly.


    He raised his right and activated themunication rune.


    White light shed on the back of his hand and a rose-shaped rune slowly appeared his nail.


    "Master Ander, thank you for the gift. I love them." He sent the message.


    Several minutester, Ander replied


    "d you liked it. No one has touched the two centaurs I sent you. Their stamina is great. Go ahead if you want to reproduce with them."


    "Haha, I¡¯ll see what I can do with them." Angele stopped for a second. "Alright, have you decided on the secretboratory we discussed?"


    Ander coughed several times and responded, "Well, I thought for a while but I have a better choice in my mind."


    "That¡¯s sad." Angele made himself sound depressed. "One more thing, do you have a detailed information on why wizards have low fertility rate? I didn¡¯t find any detailed data in books."


    Ander remained silent for several seconds.


    "Actually, I once heard the truth from a wandering wizard. Normal creatures and mortals can¡¯t handle formal wizards¡¯ bloodlines. And female wizards¡¯ bodies naturally consider our semen as an impurity and they would try to expel it from their system. The stronger a female wizard is, the harder it will be for her to get pregnant. Male wizards have tested various methods on different creatures and realized that giving birth to a wizard¡¯s child will consume most of the mother¡¯s life energy. The mother will die if she¡¯s not strong enough."


    Angele remained silent after listening to the old man.


    The bloodline of a male wizard was so strong that his semen would kill the weak eggs in the female mate, and female wizards considered the semen as an impurity that would do harm to their body so the energy particles would try to expel it from the system.


    "But male wizards and female wizards still have a higher chance, right?" he wondered.


    "Well, that depends. It¡¯s hard to find two wizards that are at the exact same level, but yeah, the chances will be higher."


    "Understood." Angele sighed. "So the reason why the white centaurs can give birth to wizards¡¯ children is due to their incredible life energy."


    "Correct," Ander confirmed Angele¡¯s assumption.


    "Thank for answering my questions. Thank you once again for the gift."


    "We¡¯re in the same boat, right?" Ander chuckled.


    Angele had a nk expression on his face as he stood beside the boxes, staring at the white centaurs after finishing the conversation. He sighed again with mixed emotions.

 Chapter 242: Mutation (1)

    Chapter 242: Mutation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele raised his hand and pressed it onto the centaur¡¯s neck carefully.


    "Morria (Wake up)!" Angele invoked the incantation.


    A red glow surrounded his hand that illuminated his face and the centaur inside the box.


    The red light slowly disappeared after about ten seconds.


    Angele lowered his hand.


    "Huh..." The centaur slowly opened her eyes and woke up. She stared at Angele with a pair of bright big eyes and nced around, looking confused.


    "Ah..." She opened her mouth and yelled unconsciously.


    Angele creased his forehead, then he held the centaur¡¯s head with his left hand and checked her eyes.


    Her green eyes were soulless.


    "Can you understand my words?" Angele asked in Anmag.


    The centaur looked at Angele for several seconds and turned around. She grabbed the edge of the box and tried to stand up but it seemed she did not have enough strength to support her body.


    "Do you know what I¡¯m saying?" Angele switched to the ancientnguage that wasmonly used among magical creatures.


    The centaur still had no reaction to his words.


    Angele tried several othernguages, including the chaosnguage that he barely knew, but nothing worked.


    He stared at the centaur in the box and suddenly pulled the nket off her body, revealing herrge white chest.


    *CHI*


    "Ah..." The centaur looked at her naked body but did not say anything meaningful and began struggling in the box.


    In the middle of her chest, Angele noticed a bloody red rune.


    The rune looked like an anchor with a red snake twisted around it.


    "I knew it." Angele shook his head and walked to the other box, pulling the nket off the other centaur¡¯s body. He found the same rune between her chest.


    Angele pursed his lips and stared at the two centaurs, looking disappointed.


    "So the Red Snake Anchor had their hands on those centaurs. That¡¯s why they were sent to the auction market. Two white centaurs that have lost their souls...I¡¯ll just try to extract the ancient bloodline from them."


    He raised his hand and silver metal liquid came out of the tips of his fingers, turning into five strong silver strings. The strings tied the two centaurs up and lifted them into the air.


    Angele controlled the forcefield and continued to use the strings to support the centaurs. He brought them to the spellb.


    *Creak*


    The door of the spellb was pushed open.


    The two centaurs were dropped to the dark floor that was covered withplicated runes. They looked around the dark room and ran into one of the corners together. Fear was written all over their faces.


    Angele was not concerned at all. He took a few pieces of the special equipment from the potions room.


    He had always wanted to dissect a centaur¡¯s body as he was curious about their bodily structure and now he had the opportunity.


    There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face.


    He closed the door of the spellb as he stared at the two centaurs. Red light shed on the door and it was locked right away.


    The si on his left hand was activated and the wings of the great harpy swung slightly.


    A strange high-pitched noise echoed in the room as the effect of the illusion si was triggered.


    Both centaurs calmed down immediately. Their eyes lost all focus and they just stayed at the corner.


    "Here..e to me..." Angele whispered.


    However, none of the centaurs reacted to hismand.


    He assumed the reason was that they could not understand thenguage.


    Angele walked to the centaur on the left and dragged her to the center of the room.


    The naked female centaur stood in the center of the room without making any noise. Her arms were drooped as if she had no control over them. The area below her waist looked exactly like the body of a horse. Angele noticed that there was some white fur covering her belly.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the fur around her stomach.


    It was soft and fluffy. He did not notice anything strange. He then touched the centaur¡¯s skin, which was stic like jelly.


    Angele moved his hand to the horse part of the centaur¡¯s body. The skin was not as smooth as the area around the stomach.


    He moved to the back of the centaur and saw a long blonde tail hanging over her ramp.


    ¡®The bottom half of her body looks exactly like a horse¡¯s body...The centaur¡¯s body structure is really interesting. I wonder if the horse part and human part share the same organs...¡¯


    Angele did a quick check on the centaur¡¯s muscles.


    He carefully took out a translucent ss syringe from the toolbox on the side and the syringe was about the size of a finger.


    The needle of the syringe was made of silver metal.


    Angele pushed the air out of the barrel and walked to the right side of the center, slightly pressing her neck.


    He raised his right hand, creating a tiny metal needle on the tip of his index finger.


    *CHI*


    Some red light dots shed around the needle and he ignited it.


    Angele carefully pressed the neck of the centaur with the burning needle.


    She did not feel any pain.


    The centaur just stood there staring at nothing.


    Angele knitted his eyebrows and the silver needle returned into his skin. He realized that the fire elemental attack failed to prate the centaur¡¯s skin.


    ¡®So they do have high fire resistance.¡¯ He was satisfied with the result. Angele walked to the toolbox and took out a cigar-sized brown stick.


    He returned to the centaur and rubbed the tip of the short stick.


    *CHI*


    The stick was ignited and bright yellow light appeared on its tip.


    As time passed, half of the stick turned red which now looked like heated iron.


    Angele extinguished the me and pressed on the centaur¡¯s neck with the heated stick.


    *CHI*


    The centaur¡¯s body trembled and some of its hair on the neck was burnt to ashes. The skin area that touched the stick started to turn red.


    Angele lowered the stick and he saw a red dot left on the surface of the centaur¡¯s neck.


    He grabbed the syringe and stabbed it into the red dot.


    *CHI*


    He slowly pulled the plunger up and a whole barrel of shiny red blood was extracted from the centaur¡¯s body. It looked like red wine.


    Angele took a ss tube from the toolbox and removed the stopper, pushing the blood into the tube with the syringe.


    He repeated the procedure four times and acquired four tubes of blood from the two centaurs.


    Angele deactivated the illusion si and grabbed some walnuts from the material room, throwing them to the centaurs. He wanted to keep those two centaurs in his basement.


    With four tubes of fresh blood, Angele entered the potion room and started extracting the bloodline.


    Three dayster...


    Angele walked out of the potion room with a small tube of green liquid in his hand. The crystal tube was about the size of a finger and it was half filled.


    "Finally, it¡¯s done!" He was satisfied with the result. Angele failed many times while trying to get the ancient bloodline and he had to extract blood from the centaurs many times. This was possible only because their stamina was so strong that they could recover within hours. After many tries, he had finally acquired the purified ancient bloodline of the centaur.


    The ancient bloodline of white centaurs was thebination of the centaur chieftain and the legendary unicorn.


    Angele was uncertain as to what special ability the inheritor of the centaur chieftain and the unicorn had but the ancient bloodline was extremely valuable.


    He held the tube in hand and hesitated for a second.


    Angele opened the spellb as he sealed the tube with a stopper.


    He fed the two centaurs with various types of nuts these days and the floor was covered in their feces and the broken nut shells. The two centaurs looked excited after seeing Angele open the door, they ran to him while yelling happily.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he opened the door and let the centaurse out. He decided to keep them in the main hall.


    He raised his right hand and activated themunication rune.


    "Nancy, ask someone to clean the basement."


    "Understood," Nancy replied within seconds.


    Angele walked upstairs with the tube. He only left the spellb open and he was certain that the ves in his territory would not be able to break into the other important rooms. All doors were sealed by the special alloy created by his Metal Mastery. If someone tried to break in using force, the three defensive matrices would be triggered and it would alert Angele right away.


    Amy was already waiting beside the staircase as he stepped out of the door. She bowed to Angele right away with the dustpan and the broom in her hands.


    Angele nodded slightly, then he walked to the second floor and entered the biologicalb.


    A ck shadow flew toward Angele andnded on his shoulder. It was the ck Four-wing Night Sparrow.


    He walked to the shell-shaped table quickly after locking the door.


    "Come here, Korby," He whispered to the sparrow on his shoulder and pointed at the table. Angele had long decided to name it as Korby.


    Korby understood Angele¡¯s order and it jumped to the table. It then raised its head and stared at Angele. The small bird looked quite adorable.


    Angele smiled and walked to the corner. He grabbed a tiny turtle that he captured not so long ago from the water tank.


    The turtle¡¯s carapace had ck-yellow patterns mixed together and it looked dirty. Its four tiny legs were moving slowly. It seemed the turtle was trying to escape.


    It was a Barry Turtle that could be found in anyke.


    Angele returned to the table with the turtle and held the tube with green liquid in his hand.

 Chapter 243: Mutation (2)

    Chapter 243: Mutation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "One way of checking the side effects and special features of the bloodline is to conduct a biological experiment."


    Angele put down the turtle on the table. He inserted the crystal tube into the rack and put a syringe into a beaker on the side, which was filled with bubbling yellow liquid.


    He raised his palm and silver metal liquid spurted out of his skin, turning into five metal balls on the tips of his five fingers. The metal balls were then connected by multiple silver strings, creating a metal web above his palm.


    "Palu!" Angele uttered the incantation in a whisper.


    In the center of the silver web, a white hoof-shaped rune slowly appeared in the air.


    He applied the rune on the stomach of the turtle just like what he did to the four-wing sparrow, the rune would help him gain control of the Barry Turtle¡¯s body.


    ¡®Zero, show me the attributes and basic information of the turtle.¡¯


    ¡®Initializing...¡¯


    ¡®Barry Turtle, Strength 0.07, Agility 0.4, Stamina 0.05, Mentality 0.06. Special Talent, none. 3 years old. Can be found around smallkes.¡¯


    Zero quickly disyed the information of the turtle in Angele¡¯s sight. It only took seconds for the chip to scan the creature.


    Angele wondered what would happen if he injected the ancient bloodline into a normal turtle.


    He took out the sterilized syringe from the beaker. The yellow liquid was a special mixture that wasmonly used for cleaning surgery equipment.


    Angele extracted some green blood from the crystal tube and turned the Barry Turtle¡¯s body around.


    He pushed the remaining air out of the barrel and carefully stabbed the needle into the turtle¡¯s head.


    The green blood was pushed into the turtle¡¯s body within a second.


    ¡®Legend says that the centaur chieftain has the strength of a God and its speed is extremely fast and that the legendary unicorn has insane defense and recovery. I want to know what I can get from thebination of the two.¡¯


    The Barry Turtley on the table quietly, with Angele still waiting for the mutation to happen.


    He scanned the turtle¡¯s body with Zero and the report indicated that the energy inside the turtle¡¯s body was changing rapidly every second.


    Suddenly, Angele noticed that the turtle was seeking food through the control rune he applied on its body.


    He quickly pulled the drawer open and took out a huge bottle with dark purple liquid inside. It was a bottle of highly concentrated nutrient solution and a bottle¡¯s worth could easily feed a male adult for seven days.


    Angele removed the stopper and threw the Barry Turtle into the solution.


    *Blop*


    The turtle sank into the liquid and the water level started dropping quickly.


    About ten secondster, the whole bottle was consumed by the tiny turtle.


    Angele turned the bottle upside down and the turtle dropped to the table.


    It started growing at an insanely rapid rate. The edge of the turtle¡¯s carapace turned serrated and gray thorns began emerging out of the surface of the shell.


    About ten minutester.


    Initially, the Barry Turtle was about the size of a palm. But after the mutation, its body was now more than half a meter long. Its hardened skin already turned gray.


    ¡®Ha...¡¯


    The turtle opened its mouth and made some strange noise.


    Angele was surprised as he stared at the mutated turtle. It was only 20 centimeters long not so long ago but it now looked like a monster that was packed with power.


    He carefully pressed on the turtle¡¯s neck with his right index finger after the mutation process waspleted.


    It felt like pressing on a hard rock or the surface of an old tree.


    Angele activated the rune and made sure the turtle was not moving.


    ¡®Zero, scan the mutated turtle and show me the results.¡¯


    ¡®Task created, scanning...¡¯


    ¡®Mutated Barry Turtle. Strength 0.7, Agility 0.5, Stamina 1.2, Mentality 0.09. Skill: Bite. Special Talent: Hardened Skin. Thorn Carapace.¡¯


    ¡®Its Stamina was increased by more than one point...¡¯ Angele pursed his lips. ¡®And it gained two special talents. The increase in stamina and the hardened skin are within my expectations. They probably came from the traits of the centaur and unicorn, but what about the thorn carapace?¡¯


    He observed the appearance of the turtle and started thinking.


    ¡®Maybe the ancient bloodline activated part of the traits from the Barry Turtle¡¯s ancestor and that¡¯s where the thorns came from.¡¯ A thought came to his mind.


    ¡®Zero, can you do reverse check for the Barry Turtle¡¯s DNA?¡¯


    ¡®Insufficient amount of data, task can¡¯t be created.¡¯


    ¡®Can you scan the turtle¡¯s mutated body parts and check if some of the new traits came from its ancestor?¡¯


    ¡®Task created...Analyzing...¡¯


    Zero reported back after about five minutes.


    ¡®Taskpleted: Atavism has urred. Specific ancient DNA of the Barry Turtle was activated.¡¯


    ¡®So I was right...¡¯ Angele stared at the mutated turtle and slightly nodded.


    ¡®It seems that thebined ancient bloodlines can activate creature¡¯s ancient genes...Plus the strong ability it acquired after the mutation. I can produce a decent number of biological weapons if I want to...but not all creatures have strong ancestors. Let me check the bloodline si first.¡¯


    Although Angele had low expectation for the si, he still wanted to give it a try as he wanted to collect data for future bloodline extractions. Burning the potential of the ancient bloodline was never a good idea and it was possible that the si came with strong side effects.


    Ten more dayster...


    Angele had stayed in the biologicalb the whole time and he sessfully created the bloodline si. However, as he had expected, the ability of the si was weak. It could only boost his stamina, recovery, and defense for a short duration. The ability sounded useful but it could only increase two points of stamina and the recovery effect could only be triggered when Angele consumed arge amount of food. Furthermore, the atavism effect did not apply to him. He decided to keep the bloodline of the great harpy till he could find something better as he still wanted to explore other realms.


    Angele removed the si of the centaur after trying it once and he managed to extract the bloodline from his body. He then added it back to the crystal test tube.


    He named the mutated turtle as thorn turtle and he dropped it into theke beside the house. Angele nned to observe it when he had the time and he could control it to defend the house if any enemy sneaked into his territory.


    After discovering the atavism effect of the ancient bloodline, Angele wanted to create more mutated creatures and insects that he could easily control using a rune.


    After staying in theb for more than ten days, he finally walked out of the house after Nancy notified him about the uing event.


    ********************************


    "Master Shiva and his grandchildren are waiting on the other side of theke," Nancy reported to Angele politely.


    In the living room, Angele just finished changing his clothes.


    "Prepare the snacks and drinks. Ask the dwarf knight to protect the two kids and to y with them."


    Angele hired the dwarf knight several years ago and they visited Shiva together.


    "Any area you don¡¯t want the kids to enter?" Nancy questioned.


    "The Botanical Garden and the basement. I don¡¯t care about the other areas, ah, and the creatures in the biologicalb. Be careful with them."


    "Understood."


    Angele walked out of the door after talking to Nancy. He walked to the narrow path beside theke and saw Shiva¡¯s ck carriage slowly arriving.


    Two horses were pulling the carriage forward and the coachman was still a fire spirit.


    The two kids stuck their heads out of the window before the carriage stopped. Sophie was wearing double buns today and she was shouting something while waving her hands.


    "Master Green, we¡¯re here!" she yelled. It almost looked like she was trying to jump out of the window.


    "Come on, be careful." Shiva¡¯s voice came out of the carriage.


    Angele watched the carriage stop in front of the house with a smile on his face.


    *KA*


    The door of the carriage was pushed open, Sophie jumped out of it first and Morrow followed after her.


    Shiva was thest one that left the carriage.


    "Green, teach your students yourself. I don¡¯t have that much time." The old man shook his head. "You have barely visited the school and you¡¯re an esteemed professor..."


    "It¡¯s just some basic knowledge, right? You¡¯re much more knowledgeable than me and you¡¯re also a great teacher." Angele chuckled.


    "Yeah, yeah..." Shiva shook his head again, speechless.


    "Well, I have something serious to tell you this time," Shiva cleared his throat and spoke in a grave tone.


    "What?" Angele stoppedughing. He knew that when Shiva was serious there must be severe trouble.


    "Theb area for the World Stone exploded."


    "Exploded?" Angele could not believe what he had just heard.

 Chapter 244: Getting Ready (1)

    Chapter 244: Getting Ready (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "What happened?" Angele asked Nancy to take the two kids to the house first.


    Shiva started exining after the kids left.


    "I think the unstable forcefield was the reason but I haven¡¯t gotten the report yet. If you have time, you can go check it out."


    Angele narrowed his eyes and thought for a second. "I know the force field is unstable but I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll explode on its own. I¡¯ll go take a lookter. Was any wizard there when it exploded?"


    "Not sure. It has just happened." Shiva shrugged.


    "Alright. We can talk about thister." Angele led Shiva into the house.


    The two sat in the living room and talked about the research Shiva was doing recently. The two kids yed with the dwarf knight around the house and they caught some fish from theke.


    When the sun started setting, Shiva and his grandchildren left the house after having dinner with Angele.


    Angele changed into another robe after the three left and headed toward the school right away by means of the flying mount.


    Hended on top of the mushroom building after traveling across the border of the Six Ring area.


    There were several other eagles already parked on the tform, there must be other wizards who were contacted about the explosion of the World Stone.


    Angele walked straight to theb area after leaving the mushroom building.


    He saw several wizards chatting beside the mushroom building above the World Stoneb.


    They nced at Angele for a second but they did not greet him and they just continued their conversation with their brows furrowed.


    Angele only had two friends in the school, Sherry and Glue, while the other wizards formed their own research groups. Although he knew their names and backgrounds, he barely talked to them.


    He pursed his lips and walked past them, entering the door of the mushroom building. He walked down the stairs and quickly arrived at the gate of the World Stoneb.


    The gate was wide open, and Angele saw the blue pool.


    He stepped into the gate and felt the warm wind blowing over his face.


    ¡®Check if the air is normal,¡¯ he ordered.


    Several rows of data appeared on the left side of his sight.


    ¡®You¡¯re being affected by the polluting radiation. 18.15 degrees per second.¡¯


    The number started increasing rapidly as Angele advanced further.


    It felt like walking toward a humongous stove. His skin started burning as he got closer.


    He unleashed frigid wind to reduce the temperature of the metal barrier that covered his body.


    ¡®Build the forcefield model for the World Stone.¡¯


    ¡®Task created...Analyzing the force field and radiation energy around you...¡¯ Zero reported right away.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes, he stood beside the pool and stopped advancing. The radiation was too strong for him to handle.


    About ten minutester.


    The blue light dots disappeared.


    ¡®Analysis stopped, more mentality needed...¡¯ Zero reported back.


    ¡®How much mentality do I need?¡¯


    ¡®More than 75.¡¯


    Angele stood by the pool quietly staring at the exploded gate on the other side. There were stone pieces everywhere.


    He could see that most of the object was destroyed through the broken gate and the World Stone was surrounded by some ck fog.


    Several minutester, Angele heard footstepsing from behind.


    He turned his head around.


    It was Glue, the Gas stage wizard with blue eyes and blue hair. He walked to Angele and put up a blue light barrier to help reduce the radiation.


    "How¡¯s the situation?" Glue asked.


    "No idea. I got the information not so long ago." Angele shook his head. "ording to Shiva, the stone exploded about two days ago."


    "It too happened to the one in the Six Ring¡¯s school area," Glue muttered as he stared at the World Stone through the broken door.


    Angele looked at Glue. "So what happened to that one?"


    "The unstable forcefield and radiation pollutionsted for 12 years. The World Stone became extremely unstable after that and it was sealed in theb by the wizards from the school." Glue knitted his eyebrows.


    Angele bit his lips. If it needed that much time to recover, his n would have to be halted.


    "Where¡¯s Sherry?" he questioned.


    "She¡¯s the one who told me about this actually. Sherry was sent to the Monti Empire by her family. She will be back in three years." Glue shook his head. "Well, the only thing we can do is to wait right now. No one has expected the explosion."


    Angele nodded. "Yeah. Master Shiva said that the explosion injured three wizards that were in theb and they are now being treated by wizard Marina. We¡¯ll have to stop our study."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Talk to youter." Glue shook his head and left.


    "I¡¯m leaving too." Angele sighed with mixed feelings and left with Glue.


    The chip could not do the analysis him as his mentality was not high enough and it was impossible for him to determine the reason why the World Stone exploded at the moment.


    Angele saw two men with ck hair waiting for them as he stepped out of the door of the mushroom building.


    "Greetings, master Glue." The two bowed to Glue.


    They saw Angele standing beside Glue and bowed to him as well.


    "Professor, Fir just told us that you¡¯re here."


    The two were Angele¡¯s students, Glenn and Baren, and they were from the other side of the Gem Sea as well.


    "Yeah, how are your missions?" Angele asked a random question as he walked alongside them.


    "Pretty good. We¡¯re here to talk to you," Glenn lowered his head and responded politely. "I want to purchase the basic knowledge of the Fundamentals of Negative Energy Particles from you, master."


    "I want to purchase the basic knowledge for Electric Energy Particles," Baren spoke after Glenn.


    "So the reward for the missions was pretty good?" Angele slightly nodded and smiled.


    "Just enough magic stones for the knowledge."


    "Alright,e with me." Angele left theb area with them.


    There were not many students in the school. Most of the wizard apprentices were either out for missions or studying in the dorms, so the ce was quiet and empty.


    The wizards or wizard apprentices he met on the path were all walking quickly, not wanting to dally around.


    Angele led the two wizard apprentices to his office in the mushroom building of the teaching area. Each of them paid 20 regr magic stones for the basic knowledge they wanted. The price was discounted as they were Angele¡¯s students. He stored the required information in two crystal orbs and gave them to the students.


    Using crystal orbs to store information wasmon among the wizards and wizard apprentices. Transferring the knowledge into the crystal only required a small amount of mentality and the information would disappear after about two years. If a wizard wanted to keep the information for a longer duration, he would have to purchase special potions, but those potions were expensive and could only be used once.


    After saying goodbye to the two wizard apprentices, Angele went straight to the underground library.


    The library was what brought the Cross fame in N.


    Angele had already scanned arge number of books into the database using the chip. Although Zero filtered out the duplicated or falsified information, it would still take him a long time topletely study all of them.


    If he could record all the books into the database, his future research might be much easier.


    There were no spell books in the library but he had found the knowledge of enchantment, crafting, potion concoction, arts, music, and philosophy. The knowledge helped Angele understand the culture of the world better.


    He finally finished scanning all the books after three days.


    Angele left the school right away and returned to his territory.


    He started doing experiments on ancient bloodlines again. He was also waiting for the news on the World Stone.


    Sadly, nothing changed after about one month. The forcefield around the World Stone was still unstable. Angele visited the school twice during the time and taught one public ss but he still could not get close to the World Stone.


    Time flew by. Angele received a message that he did not expect while waiting for the World Stone to stabilize.


    ***********************


    Warm water was sshing over Angele¡¯s head.


    He was taking a shower in the bathroom. He raised his head and tried to clean his brown hair.


    The water dripped down his chin and hit the stone floor.


    The bathroom was small and it was filled up with steam.


    *Thud thud*


    Someone suddenly knocked on the door.


    "Master Green, here¡¯s a letter for you." Alice¡¯s voice came from outside the door.


    "Huh? Is it in a cylinder?" Angele questioned.


    "Yes, and it¡¯s from the east." Angele could barely hear Alice¡¯s voice.


    He had built the shower room by himself using Metal Mastery. The water it let out came from a special showerhead on the ceiling. With a flick of his finger, the water stopped.


    Angele grabbed a white towel that was hanging on the wall and wiped the remaining water off his body. He then quickly covered his private part with the towel and opened the door.


    Alice was wearing a white one piece with her long ck hair trailing over her shoulders. The twin¡¯s bodies had already stopped growing after several years. Their bodies were well bnced, and they had long legs, slim waists, and average-sized breasts.


    Angele stepped out of the bathroom and took the ck wooden cylinder that Alice handed to him. He nced at Alice and then patted her head.


    "You look great, Alice. Thank you for bringing me the letter. You may leave now."


    "Yes, master." Alice blushed. She then turned around and walked away quickly.


    Angele opened the wooden cylinder carefully after Alice left.


    Inside it was a translucent crystal orb and there was a ck rune flowing in the center.

 Chapter 245: Getting Ready (2)

    Chapter 245: Getting Ready (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele threw the crystal orb in the air.


    The orb floated above him and released several rays of white light that created a white screen in the front.


    The image became distorted for a second and slowly disyed the scene.


    In a dark forest, white mist was expanding in the air and the shadows under the trees were silent but horrifying.


    One of the shadows suddenly shed for a second and stood up, turning into a ck, human-shaped living being.


    *Ka*


    The ck robe covering the man turned into a cloak and dropped to the ground.


    It was an old woman with wrinkles all over her face. One of her eyes was reced by a bronze pocket watch. Her face, neck, and hands were connected by countless strings. She looked like a dead body that was brought back to life.


    "Long time no see, Angele."


    "It has been a while, master Liliana." Although it was just a recorded message, Angele still responded to her. He never expected for a letter toe from master Liliana.


    Liliana stopped for a second and continued.


    "I have learned that you¡¯re now a member of the Six Ring High Tower from one of my students. To be honest, I didn¡¯t have high expectations for you. However, you¡¯re now one of the strongest students I have.


    "I spent years recovering from my injury. Within that span of time, my students have helped me create an organization called the Night¡¯s Hand. We¡¯re now part of the underground world, and I¡¯m no longer associated with Ramsoda. I have a favor to ask. I want you to help the members of Night¡¯s Hand in N if possible. I¡¯ll send you rare resources from the underground world. I¡¯m certain you¡¯ll need them."


    Liliana stored the address of the Night¡¯s Hand in the orb using a special encryption and she also told Angele how to enter the underground world.


    The light from the crystal orb slowly faded away and the orb started dropping.


    Angele caught the orb before it hit the ground and he noticed that the ck rune inside was breaking.


    After about ten seconds, the ck runepletely disappeared.


    He held the crystal orb in his hand and started thinking.


    It seemed that master Liliana was somewhat rted to the underground world. However, the unique resources of the underground world were extremely hard for him to get under normal circumstances. If Angele managed to fulfill her request, he could earn a lot of money by selling those materials in the ck market.


    Angele had already acquired the basic knowledge for body modification but there were several things that needed to be prepared first.


    He had also sessfully modified two rtively helpful spells in order to aid him during possible fights. One or two strong spells would be much more useful than five weak spells.


    If he wanted to keep progressing to the next stage, he would have to start modifying his body. Increasing the attributes and resistances was required before Angele could advance to the Crystal stage. His body must be able to handle the extra mentality brought by the Crystal stage and he needed to do many calctions before trying to increase his mentality level.


    The major difference between a Liquid stage wizard and a Crystal stage wizard was the mentality level. The spell power would increase as the mentality level increased. However, Crystal stage wizards harnessed higher rank spells.


    Most of the Crystal stage wizards were strong because they lived much longer than the average wizards. They had many practical experiences and possessed many high-level enchanted items or even magic devices. Crystal stage dark wizards could cast level 2 damage spells and the power was incredible.


    It was nearly impossible for any rank 1 wizard to kill a Crystal stage wizard using just one or two spells even if it was a sneak attack. And if the Crystal stage wizard survived the initial attack, he would fight back using the unpredictable level two spells.


    Angele knew that a small difference between mentality level would not affect the oue of a battle. Rather, it was the high-level spell that the high-rank wizards could cast.


    Angele needed to figure out how high his attributes and mentality should be before making any attempt to advance to the Crystal stage.


    "I don¡¯t really need the resources from the underground world at the moment, so I¡¯ll leave that aside...But my mentality is not increasing at all using the current technique. Do I have to rely on rare items and potions?" Angele muttered.


    He never switched the meditation technique after bing a formal wizard. Angele checked with other wizards before, but it seemed that they all stuck with what they were using when they were still apprentices. Most of them were relying on low-level potions or rare enchanted items to speed up the mentality increasing process during meditation. However, they failed to find the required rare resources after reaching the Gas stage and they just stopped progressing.


    The higher a wizard¡¯s rank was, the more expensive resources he would need.


    Angele found that ideology a bit unreasonable.


    He was certain that there must be another way for wizards to increase their mentality as he had read from the books that there were advanced meditation techniques for wizards.


    Angele thought for a while, then he changed into a long white robe.


    He opened the door and stepped into the living room.


    A ss of warm milk was prepared for him on the table beside the sofa.


    Angele walked to the sofa and was about to have some milk but suddenly a white light shed upon the back of his right hand. It wasing from amunication rune that looked like a flower.


    "Green, I have a great news for you." Ander¡¯s voice was transmitted to his ears.


    Angele modified hismunication rune so it would disy the message right after receiving.


    Majority of wizards only check their messages once a day so that they would not be disturbed while doing research.


    "What¡¯s the good news?" He sat down and responded right away.


    "Our organization is sending wizards to the headquarters next year. I put your name up for the rmendation."


    "The headquarters?" Angele was surprised. "Where is it?"


    "Somewhere far from here. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve never been there. The divisions need to send high-quality magic stones and many other rare resources to the headquarters each year and only 30 people will be selected this time. I have one rmendation slot. I thought of you right away," Ander was speaking in a strange tone.


    "I appreciate it...a lot." Angele knew that if he was sent to the headquarters, Ander would be freed from doing tasks for him. And although the rtionship of the two had improved recently, Ander still wanted to make sure Angele did not spread any rumor in N.


    "One more thing, Green, don¡¯t you think that normal mediation techniques are no longer effective to us?" Ander asked this question that Angele was simrly thinking about just several minutes ago.


    "Do you why there are so many wizards researching on ancient bloodline in the west coast? We want to find out how the ancient wizards were not affected by the bottleneck. The ancient wizards with ancient bloodline in their bodies could progress without worrying about limitations."


    "What does it have to do with the headquarters?" Angele wondered.


    "There are several high-rank wizards on the west coast. However, the secrets of the ancient wizards became history and rank 2 wizards are almost considered the top brass right now. Most importantly, the rumor says that the method to activate the World Stone is stored somewhere in Omandis, the center of thisnd, and the headquarters of Six Ring High Tower is located there. You¡¯ll find rank 2, rank 3, rank 4, and even rank 5 wizards in that area. Although they¡¯re weaker than the ancient wizards that were at the same rank, they¡¯re still much stronger than those wizards in the divisions.


    "We can only build resource points by ourselves but at the headquarters, they can simply gather those rare resources in the area. The quality and quantity of the resources are much higher than what we have here. The headquarters also has advanced meditation techniques, so the wizards there are not progressing just simply by using rare resources. The wizards sent to the headquarters by the divisions will have ess to those privileges. The only problem is the high mountains between the east and the west. The magical beasts, mutated creatures, and natural disasters are stopping people from crossing the line, so the only way to get there is to use the flying mounts. If you want to speed up your progress, epting the offer is your best choice." Ander gave a long exnation. Clearly enough, he really wanted to send Angele to the headquarters.


    Angele himself had never expected such a great opportunity toe to him. He remained silent and started thinking.


    Ander waited for his response patiently.


    Angele sighed after thinking for a long time.


    "I still need some time."


    "For sure, just reply to me by January." Ander chuckled and cut the connection. He knew that Angele had the intention to ept the offer.


    It was a great opportunity for Angele if it was true. Angele hesitated because he wanted to dig deeper into this since old man Ander never mentioned any disadvantages of being sent to the headquarters.

 Chapter 246: Settle an Old Grudge (1)

    Chapter 246: Settle an Old Grudge (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele lowered his hand as the flower-shaped rune disappeared.


    He sat on the sofa, then he brought the ss to his mouth and sipped some milk. The warm white liquid left a sweet and creamy taste on his tongue.


    "Alice, grab me the pen and paper," he yelled at the door.


    "Got it," Alice had no problem hearing Angele¡¯s voice outside the house.


    Several minutester, Alice brought him a yellow leather scroll, a bottle of ink, and a feather pen.


    Angele grabbed the feather pen, opened the ink bottle, and dipped the pen in it. He ttened the scroll and started writing a reply to master Liliana¡¯s letter.


    He epted Liliana¡¯s offer and showed that he was happy about her recovery. Angele also wrote that he wanted to talk to Liliana directly using the telescope.


    He wrote down the address on the bottom of the scroll and encrypted it.


    Half an hourter, he rolled the scroll up and tapped on it, then a ck twisted snake pattern shed on its surface for a second.


    Alice had already brought him the wooden cylinder, so Angele threw the scroll into the cylinder and sealed it with wax.


    "Take it to the postal office and tell them to just drop it at the proper location. Someone will pick it up." Angele handed the cylinder to Alice.


    "Understood."


    "Thanks."


    "I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    Angele stood up after Alice stepped out of the door.


    He walked to the second floor and entered the study, then took out a ck telescope from a ck case under the desk.


    He put the telescope on the bookshelf and used several silver strings to bind it in one of the slots.


    *CHI*


    The telescope pointed at the floor and released a ray of white light.


    It stopped moving after releasing the light.


    Angele waited for the response patiently.


    About ten minutester, a tall person walked into the light and their body took form.


    That person was wearing a long yellow robe with long ck hair trailing over her shoulders. It was Isabel.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Isabel asked in a light tone. "We just talked to each other not so long ago."


    "Well, how¡¯s your life? In the White Tooth Castle?" Angele stared at Isabel calmly.


    "Raymond is treating me very well." Isabel had a gentle smile on her face.


    "Good then. I have just one question. Do you know that Six Ring High Tower¡¯s headquarters will recruit wizards from the divisions?" Angele went straight to the question.


    "To the headquarters?" The smile disappeared from Isabel¡¯s face.


    "Oh, are you being sent to the headquarters?" Suddenly, a feminine voice joined the conversation. A blondedy wearing a white silky shirt entered the scene.


    It was ady with a clean face. She had a confident smile on her face and she was scratching her head.


    "I¡¯m Raymond. So, you¡¯re the only friend Isabel has? You don¡¯t look...special."


    She was mocking Angele.


    Angele stayed calm and observed the woman called Raymond. He did not expect to talk to her during his conversation with Isabel.


    "You¡¯re Raymond?" His eyebrow furrowed. "Don¡¯t you think that interrupting our conversation is rude?"


    "Huh? Did you just say that I¡¯m rude?" Raymond chuckled. "Ha, people don¡¯t usually talk to me like that. I thought you were just using Isabel for her resources. It seems like you have guts."


    "I don¡¯t care what you think about me." Angele remained calm. Although Raymond was Isabel¡¯s partner, he never liked her. The challenges that Raymond had put Isabel through were ridiculous.


    Angele also thought that Raymond was just ying with Isabel. But never had she expected Isabel to treat the rtionship seriously. However, Isabel passed through all the impossible challenges Raymond set up and Raymond decided to pay her back. That was the reason why Raymond fell in love with Isabel.


    Angele remembered the days that Isabel supported him with all the resources she had. It moved him a lot.


    "Well, I apologize for what I just said. I¡¯m just curious about you." Raymond bowed slightly. "I can tell you about the headquarters of the Six Ring High Tower."


    "Huh? Thanks, master Raymond." Angele shook his head and smiled.


    He knew that Raymond¡¯s intention was just to see what Isabel¡¯s only friend looked like. Also, it was very likely that Isabel had already told her about the rhino blood.


    "The headquarters of the Six Ring High Tower sits in the center of thend, Omandis. The road to Omandis is blocked by mountains. You can only travel to that ce with flying mounts. It¡¯ll cost people a lot of money and time, so the headquarters onlymunicates with the divisions when necessary."


    "Only a few of the wizards that were sent to the headquarters returned to the divisions. They caught the opportunity and wanted to advance to the next rank or division. You can find much better resources in Omandis. There were wizards that declined the offer because they wanted to save money and enjoy their lives in N."


    Raymond stopped for a second, then she continued, "Most importantly, there are many dangerous creatures living in the mountains. You may get killed even if you¡¯re on a flying mount. You need to prepare for that if you want to go there."


    "Is there anything else I need to be careful with?" Angele knew the trip would not be easy.


    "You¡¯ll be guarding the resources that are sent to the headquarters on your way there so you need to protect the resources. Ah, also..." Raymond pursed her lips. "You know the Perfect Wizard, right? The talented male wizard named Reyline is selected too. He¡¯s a bi*ch. I fought with him multiple times."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll keep that in mind."


    "That¡¯s all I know. The headquarters of Six Ring High Tower is a mystery since they barely make any announcements to the public. You¡¯re a member of their division but the wizards in the headquarters will just treat you like a stranger." Raymond shrugged and cut off themunication.


    *PA*


    The light disappeared from the floor.


    Angele closed his eyes and rethought the words Raymond said. He took down the telescope and returned it to the case.


    He then took out a bronze telescope from the drawer.


    Angele tapped on the telescope after stabilizing it with silver strings.


    *CHI*


    The white light was released from the telescope right away and an old man in a white robe appeared in the light. He was standing in front of arge table and it seemed like he was drawing something.


    The old man turned around after hearing the noise.


    "Green, I¡¯m doing an enchantment experiment right now. Say it quickly if you want something," Shiva raised his head and said, his hands not stopping.


    "Sure, I just want to ask you about the headquarters of Six Ring High Tower." Angele got straight to the point.


    "The headquarters? You want to go to Omandis?" Shiva was surprised. He stopped drawing runes and stared at Angele.


    "I¡¯m considering it. It seems like a great opportunity for me."


    "Well, he¡¯s not your friend then. He wants you gone." Shiva shook his head. "A trip to the headquarters may sound exciting but weak wizards will die on the way there. You¡¯re not safe in the sky. Rumor says that only half of the wizards will make it to Omandis."


    "I heard that Reyline will be going there too. He¡¯s the Perfect Wizard, right?"


    "Reyline, huh? Well...it¡¯s dangerous. Just think twice before you make the decision. If the team is strong enough, you¡¯ll be able to survive the mountains. If the team is too weak, the magical creatures will target you." Shiva¡¯s expression turned serious. "I suggest you stay in N. It¡¯s nice and peaceful. The bastards in the headquarters won¡¯t treat you well."


    "I understand. Thanks." Angele smiled but he did not argue with Shiva. It seemed that Shiva hated the headquarter for some reason and the trip was indeed dangerous.


    "You won¡¯t be traveling there using flying mounts. They use hot air balloons. There¡¯ll be three balloons if there are enough members in the team. Don¡¯t pick the same balloon as Reyline. He has a short temper and he won¡¯t help you if you¡¯re in danger. I know him when he was still at the school. He¡¯s young but he¡¯s already ruling his family¡¯s hunting team. If you already made the decision, I have some advice for you. Be selfish and be careful. The ones you help may not pay you back when you¡¯re attacked. Don¡¯t die, Green. My grandchildren still want to y with you."


    "I¡¯ll try to survive the trip. Don¡¯t worry." Angele chuckled. "Alright, thanks for the help."

 Chapter 247: Settle an Old Grudge (2)

    Chapter 247: Settle an Old Grudge (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Juste back in one piece, okay? I have never been to Omandis. Record some information using the crystal orb and bring it back to me if possible," Shiva muttered as he started drawing runes again.


    The light from the telescope faded as Shiva cut the connection off. Angele carefully returned it to the drawer.


    "I need to make sure that the people in my territory be settled." He walked to the window and looked down. Nancy and several guards were chatting beside a watchtower.


    Themunication rune he gave to the other wizards or wizard apprentices would not disappear as long as he was still alive so people would not invade his territory in a while.


    Shiva, Glue, and several other people he knew could help take care of the matters in his territory if he asked. That was one benefit of having friends in N.


    However, there was one more organization he needed to deal with.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    He barely knew anything about Wisp¡¯s organization. Although they had been doing businesses with each other for a long time, he did not even know the name of the organization.


    Wisp¡¯s organization offered him a position in their potions department but if Angele decided to go to Omandis, he had to make sure that the mysterious organization did not go after him.


    Wisp had helped him a lot before he advanced to the Liquid stage and the organization gave him many precious crystal leaves. Angele was worried that if he did not pay them back, the organization would attack him and the people around him.


    Angele must make sure everything was dealt with.


    It was possible that the organization had the power to remove him from the team to Omandis.


    Furthermore, he had not contacted with Wisp in a while.


    *****************************


    In a sea of maple trees, the noon sunlight went past through the gaps between the maple leaves and illuminated on the ground.


    Between those trees, there was a smallke and the ming red tree leaves reflected upon its silky-smooth surface. In the center of theke was a small area with a brown wooden house built upon it. There was no path leading to the house around theke and it just sat there quietly.


    The gentle wind blew over the maple trees. Some dried leaves dropped to the surface of the water, creating ripples.


    A young man with brown hair was walking toward theke slowly.


    His eyes were surrounded by a golden glow and there was a metallic silver glint on his skin.


    The man raised his right head and a ck raven rune shed on the nail of his middle finger. The rune released a gentle red light and it was barely visible in the sunlight.


    "Name is Green," the young man said in a low voice.


    A lot of green vines emerged out of the red mud as soon as he finished speaking.


    The vines twisted and moved toward the wooden house in the center of theke, creating a path for him to walk on.


    Angele stepped onto the vine bridge calmly and headed to the wooden house.


    *Kreek*


    The door opened itself as Angele approached.


    He entered the house and closed the door.


    It was a small ce. There were only a brown wooden table and two chairs. There was no wood in the firece on the wall and the only decoration in the house was a dried-up wreath.


    Under the dim light, Angele saw a man in a ck robe. He was wearing a hood with his head lowered.


    "Green, wee to my ce."


    Angele walked to the table and sat down on the opposite side.


    "Where¡¯s Wisp?"


    "He¡¯s dead," the man answered with a high-pitched male voice.


    "Dead?" Angele was surprised. "Can you tell me what happened?"


    "Sure. He was killed during a mission. It was an ident. His opponents were much stronger than he had thought." The man raised his head and removed the hood. It was a man with the head of a raven.


    ck feathers, ck eyes, and a human body. The raven man was surrounded by a mysterious aura.


    The raven man shook its head slightly. His voice sounded just like a male human.


    "That¡¯s...sad. Wisp has helped me a lot. How about his students?" Angele questioned.


    "Who knows? They¡¯re on a mission to avenge their master. Come back in one piece or die during the mission. There are only two possibilities."


    "How about his family?"


    "Nothing has changed. Our organization will take care of the dead wizards¡¯ families for 200 years. Don¡¯t worry about it," the raven man exined in a light tone.


    "Sounds good." Angele nodded.


    "So you¡¯re the new representative? What should I call you?" Angele wanted to tell Wisp that he made the decision to go to Omandis but it seemed that his initial n needed to be changed.


    "My name is Nowi, you can just call me Raven," the raven man answered calmly. "I¡¯m here to rece Wisp. You¡¯re here to inform us that you¡¯ll be going to the headquarters of Six Ring High Tower, right?"


    "You already know?" Angele was surprised for a second but he understood the situation quickly. "Don¡¯t tell me you helped Ander to secure the position for me without him knowing it..."


    "You¡¯re smart. Our headquarters is in Omandis as well.


    "You¡¯re also worrying about your territory and the people close to you, right?"


    "Yeah, you¡¯re right." Angele nodded as he had nothing to hide.


    "Wizards are selfish. It¡¯s impossible for us to maintain a long rtionship. Isabel will change, Nancy will change, and I will change. I don¡¯t remember every face I see and one day the people around won¡¯t stay there for me forever."


    "Absolutely. So your best choice is to join us and we¡¯ll take care of your people for you," Raven said in a light tone.


    "I didn¡¯t expect your headquarters to be in Omandis as well. If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll ept the offer." Angele was not worried that the organization would threaten him through his friends. A dark wizard like him would never bepromised. He would always try to find the way to fight back.


    "You¡¯re not joining us as abatant but you need toplete one mission to show us that you¡¯re really a dark wizard." The Raven opened its beak and it looked he was smiling.


    Angele narrowed his eyes but remained calm. "Interesting. How did you even find out that I¡¯m a dark wizard? Tell me the mission then but I won¡¯t just kill people for no reason whatsoever."


    "Everything has already been prepared for you. It¡¯s an easy mission. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re interested."


    "Huh? Tell me about it." Angele slightly nodded.


    Raven stared at Angele in his eyes.


    "Kill Red Beard."


    Angele pursed his lips after hearing the word.


    "What are you talking about? Red Beard is one of the three elders from the Labyrinth College. He¡¯s a Crystal stage wizard and he¡¯s getting close to rank 2. You want me to kill him?"


    "No one will stop you." Raven cleared his throat. "I mean, no one can stop you."


    "Why are you so sure?" Angele shook his head.


    "The name of our organization is the Dark Wizard Tower."


    Angele lowered his head. He was trying to search the name using the database.


    "But how can I kill him? I¡¯m not confident that I can defeat him in a one versus one situation."


    "Well, you probably can¡¯t when he¡¯s at his optimal state. But what if he¡¯s betrayed by his own people and is severely injured?" Raven chuckled.


    "Are you setting everything up for me? It doesn¡¯t sound possible."


    "You¡¯ll understand when the dayes."


    ***********************


    Half a monthter...


    Outside N, the Mist Forest.


    Angele was overlooking the green sea of trees on a tall cliff, wearing a ck leather armor suit.


    The forest was endless, the only thing in his sight was the tree.


    It was early in the morning and the sunlight had not yet brought the warmth to thend.


    Angele scratched his head and turned around.


    A blonde man with curly hair stepped forward and stood beside Angele, he was wearing a ck swordsman¡¯s suit.


    "ording to our intel, Red Beard has been injured by the president of Labyrinth College, Narry, and he is hiding in the forest below us. I¡¯ll leave the job to you," the man spoke in a calm tone.


    "Is he alone?" Angele wondered.


    "There should be two people with him. A zombie he created and one of his students," the man exined. "Red Beard failed a mission and did some permanent damage to his organization..."


    "Is he part of the Dark Wizard Tower?" Angele suddenly questioned.


    "No, but Narry is."


    "So the organization wants him gone? Why?"


    The man shook his head. "The situation isplicated and I don¡¯t know how to exin it to you. Just go. There are other people going after him. There¡¯s a Crystal stage wizard named Olive that wants Red Beard dead. He and three other Liquid stage wizards have already been in pursuit of him for four days. Red Beard has many enemies and they all heard the information that he was hurt."


    "Interesting, so I¡¯m not the only one here?" Angele asked. "I thought you already cleared the path for me."


    "Well, you¡¯re definitely not the only one here. We did try to clear the path for you but the situation changed."


    The man took out a ck te from his pouch and handed it over to Angele.


    "You can track the Red Beard down using the te."


    Angele looked at the te, it was about the size of a palm. Its surface was smooth like a mirror. There was a white dot being disyed in the center and a red dot was slowly moving on the left side.


    "Thanks." He held the te with his left hand and raised his right arm, creating a long silver sword in his hand.


    Angele checked the red dot on the te and walked down the cliff.

 Chapter 248: Magic Device (1)

    Chapter 248: Magic Device (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele vanished into the forest after rushing down the cliff.


    The trees were tall andrge, its leaves almost blocking the sky. On the ground, there were many tiny green bushes and white mist was floating in the air.


    Angele advanced slowly on the narrow path and made some noise between the bushes.


    Angele could feel cold and wet grasses through his boots. An unpleasant smell permeated the air.


    He held the ck te in hand and confirmed the location of the Red Beard, then he started heading toward that location quickly.


    The red dot on the te blinked as it moved and it also stopped several times.


    Angele advanced for about ten minutes and heard incinerating sounds ahead of him.


    The area that was about ten meters away from him was lit. The furious mes were still expanding. Branches were being burnt and trees were falling down.


    The light from the mes brightened up the surroundings.


    Angele checked the fire and nced around. No one was here.


    He crouched as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    Angele shed down the bush in front and saw multiple footprints lying around. Whoever left them here was clearly in a hurry.


    ¡®They were here not so long ago. The patterns on their shoes indicated that they did not want to enter the Mist Forest. The fire is here to stop the people that are chasing after them.¡¯


    He came to this conclusion quickly.


    Angele stood up and nced around. He suddenly walked to another bush. The grasses here had been stomped on by people.


    ¡®They must be the one chasing after Red Beard.¡¯ Angele decided to proceed with caution. ¡®I need to hurry up or he¡¯ll be dead before I can reach him.¡¯


    He turned around and started running to the right.


    After about one minute, he reached the edge of the burning area and headed to the deep forest.


    He was not hiding his footsteps at all. Several minutester, he heard people yelling and things exploding ahead.


    Angele held his sword tight and increased his speed.


    "Who¡¯s there?!"


    Someone yelled ahead. It was a deep male voice.


    The trees left Angele¡¯s sight, revealing arge empty area in the front.


    Several trees were brought down by the explosion and surrounded the ce.


    A middle-aged man wearing a tight blue suit was standing in the center of the ce and he supported his body with arge ck mace. No one else, however, was around.


    The man was deeply wounded and his left arm was broken.


    The man stared at Angele as he walked out of the forest.


    "Who are you?"


    Angele red at him and using the chip to scan his mentality wave. It showed that the man was a Gas stage wizard.


    "Are you going after Red Beard?" He stepped forward and asked.


    "You too? Head into that direction then, they just left." The man pointed at the right.


    Angele nodded. Red Beard had only injured a Gas stage wizard. It seemed that his injury was getting worse every minute. It was great news for him.


    He checked the ck te again. The red dot was very close and it already stopped moving.


    He rushed to the red dot and heard someone screaming.


    The scream stopped within a second. Angele saw a woman in a red robe that got pinned down by a tree. Her whole body was frozen in arge chunk of ice.


    The woman had died right away.


    He walked to the ice block and tapped on it.


    *Dang*


    The metal barrier around Angele¡¯s hand did not leave any crack on the ice.


    He suddenly heard people chatting between the bushes.


    "That¡¯s it, Lando. You¡¯re a dead man. Give me that thing and I¡¯ll free you from your suffering," a woman was shouting.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    He checked the te again. The red dot was very close to the white dot.


    He put the te into a pouch and grabbed some gray dust.


    "Wind...heed my call..." he chanted in a whisper.


    Several thin green strings appeared in the air and started spinning around Angele.


    The strings vanished into the air after several seconds and everything returned to normal.


    Gentle wind was blowing over his face and Angele threw the gray dust into the air. The shiny dust looked like silver light dots that were blown away by the wind quickly.


    The wind stopped after all the dust was gone.


    Angele grabbed a silver scimitar from his back. The scimitar had a sharp wavy de and it was coated with a green glow. He twisted the handle of the scimitar slightly and a de of simr length popped out of the bottom of the handle.


    ¡®Let me see what this cursed scimitar can do.¡¯ Angele spun the scimitar several times and tied it to his belt.


    Angele held the long silver sword in hand and stepped forward.


    Red Beard was sitting beside arge tree with blood leaking out of his mouth. Two corpses were lying in front of him, both cut into half from their waists. It was a terrible way of dying.


    An old man with a white beard was staring at Red Beard calmly. He was wearing a red robe with a cane in hand.


    A muscr woman wearing a ck armor piece was standing behind the old man. The woman had messy blond hair and there was a ck lightning pattern on her forehead. Her weapon was a red greatsword.


    The three looked at Angele at the same time as he left the bush. No one looked surprised. They had noticed Angele¡¯s presence a while ago.


    "Olive, I can give you the magic device, but it seems that this young man is interested too." Red Beardughed.


    Angele blinked his eyes. The magic device¡¯s power was higher than the high-rank enchanted item. It could help the owner cast certain spells instantly.


    Red Beard brought up the magic device and wanted to see if the two would try to finish Angele off first.


    Wizards would do anything to get their hands on the magic devices. Red Beard¡¯s n was obvious but it was still effective.


    "Friend, it¡¯s none of your business. I have just one advice for you. Leave! Now!" The woman with a greatsword yelled at Angele. She noticed that his expression changed after hearing about the magic device.


    "It¡¯s a serious personal matter. I need to talk to the Red Beard first. Do you really think that I¡¯ll leave just because you said it?" Angele shook his head.


    "Kill him then," The old man named Olive suddenly turned to Angele and said.


    The woman nodded slightly and started walking toward Angele. She lowered her greatsword and prepared to fight.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t care about the magic device. I just want Red Beard dead." Angele remained calm. "Red Beard is the strongest Crystal stage wizard I know. We should kill him first before he recovers."


    He was not afraid of a fight. Angele was certain that he could y Red Beard by himself as long as the old man did not have enough mentality to cast a level 2 spell. The biggest problem to him was Olive.


    He tracked down the Red Beard and he must be a strong Crystal stage wizard.


    "And I¡¯m just a Gas stage wizard. I can¡¯t do anything to you, don¡¯t you think?" Angele shrugged and took two steps back.


    "Master, I think he¡¯s right. We have already vited many rules recently. Let¡¯s just kill Red Beard." The woman turned her head around and talked to Olive.


    "I don¡¯t carry the magic device with me. I already hid it in somewhere safe. If I die, you¡¯ll never be able to find it." Red Beard smiled.


    Olive shook his head. "You have yed too many tricks. My patience is running out."


    "You know me for so many years. I have already proved myself back in Maple City..." Red Beard chuckled. He slightly shook his right index finger as he talked. The nail on the finger broke into pieces and vivid red blood dropped to the grasses.


    Olive stopped for a second and continued, "Whatever. I¡¯ll let you leave if you give me the magic device. I have said it several times."


    "Master Olive, obviously, Red Beard is not going to hand you the magic device. I advise you to kill him immediately. He¡¯s just wasting our time. It¡¯s possible that he can still fight back," Angele spoke quickly. "I also sensed some energy fluctuations around him while you two were talking."


    Red Beard¡¯s expression changed.


    Olive stared at Red Beard and raised his arm.


    *BOOM*


    A distorted wave appeared around Red Beard. It almost looked like the air around him was turned into jelly. Angele¡¯s sight blurred and he could barely see what was going on.


    *Crack*


    Therge tree fell to the ground but it failed to hit Red Beard. Only arge hole was left beside the tree stump.


    "Again!" Olive held the cane tight. "Track him down!" He yelled and rushed forward.


    The woman followed after Olive and held her greatsword tight.


    Angele walked to the tree stump and checked the hole. He took out the ck te and saw the red dot moving again.


    He turned around and started running toward Red Beard¡¯s current location.


    Angele saw Red Beard stopped by anotherrge tree right away. Olive and the woman were standing right beside him.


    "Well, it seems like my n failed." Red Beard sighed and wiped the blood off his mouth. "Turning myself into pure energy will never be a good idea."


    "Your mentality wave is interrupted by my spell." Olive sneered. "You can¡¯t trick me twice with the same crap."


    "Well, you¡¯ll have a much easier time talking to him if you hit him harder." Angele smiled.


    Olive and the woman looked at him at the same time after hearing him speak.

 Chapter 249: Magic Device (2)

    Chapter 249: Magic Device (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The two knew that it was the best choice they had but none of them were willing to attack first.


    Red Beard was one of the strongest Crystal stage wizards and if he still had enough mentality to cast a level 2 spell, none of the three would be able to take it without dying.


    Even Olive was not so confident with his force barrier.


    Their original n was to chase Red Beard down and force him to waste mentality on defensive spells.


    "It¡¯s a great suggestion. You had some personal matters with Red Beard, right? Why don¡¯t you go beat him up?" The woman chuckled.


    "Well, I¡¯ll pass. I want him dead but it¡¯s fine if you want to do the job for me." Angele coughed and stepped back.


    Olive and the woman shook their heads. They did not think Angele was treating the situation seriously.


    The three remained silent as they surrounded Red Beard.


    After several minutes, Angele heard footstepsing from behind.


    "Right there! Hurry up! I¡¯ll take out that old bastard myself!" It sounded like an old man.


    "More people areing. Why are we still waiting? There¡¯s no time for us to hesitate." Angele was trying to stir things up.


    Olive red at Angele as his brow furrowed but he did not say anything.


    Red Beard supported himself using the tree. His face was pale and his condition was getting worse.


    Three old men wearing ck robes jumped out of the bush. The old man in front walked straight toward Red Beard and threw a white ball toward him.


    "You shall pay for what you have done!"


    "Die!"


    The two old men rushed toward Red Beard as well. A blue glow surrounded the man on the left and two dark fireballs appeared on the palms of the man on the right.


    The three old men jumped onto Red Beard before Angele could do anything.


    Olive and the woman stepped back right away.


    The white ball turned into a huge web that surrounded Red Beard and the trees around him. A blue spider appeared from nowhere and it jumped onto Red Beard with two dark fireballs behind it.


    Red Beard¡¯s expression changed. He raised both of his arms and conjured a golden te in front of him.


    The te was covered inplicated runes.


    Angele, Olive, and the woman just watched the attack from the side.


    The three old wizards kept releasing white spider webs which stopped Red Beard from escaping. The mes from the fireballs were burning everything under the web while the blue spider moving toward Red Beard.


    However, the golden te in front of Red Beard blocked most of the attack.


    Angele smiled as he watched the three old men keep casting spells.


    "Masters, you¡¯re doing this wrong. The golden te is absorbing the fire energy from the dark mes. It uses the energy to defend against the blue spiders. He has barely used any mentality. My suggestion is to break the golden te first," he yelled.


    *BAM*


    A ck fireball flew toward him.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed and he took several steps backed and dodged the attack.


    "It¡¯s just a suggestion. Why are you mad?"


    "Shut up!" One of them turned around and red at Angele.


    "Alright, alright..." Angele shrugged. "It¡¯s just my honest opinion."


    The ck mes extinguished after several seconds. The smell of dead body permeated the air. Angele inhaled some of the polluted air that made his head dizzy.


    He stepped back again to avoid the polluted area. The remaining mes around were still sparking.


    "You don¡¯t want the magic device anymore?" Red Beard¡¯s voice came from under the white webs.


    Olive pursed his lips and stared at the three dark wizards without saying anything. Those wizards were preparing some magic circles. The muscr woman behind him was observing the situation on the battlefield.


    There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face. He focused on the golden te created by Red Beard.


    Suddenly, rays of golden light were released from the center of the te. All the white webs, blue spiders, and dark mes were cleansed by the light.


    Angele¡¯s sight was blinded for a second. He could feel the searing heat on his skin. He leaped to the left and stayed away from the golden light immediately.


    "The Golden Amulet," Olive shouted in surprise.


    He raised his hand and pointed at Red Beard.


    *BOOM*


    A distorted energy wave exploded.


    Blood spurted out of the three dark wizards¡¯ bodies. They were severely injured.


    The distorted energy wave was preventing the golden light from spreading.


    *CHI*


    A high-pitched noise echoed in the area as the two spells conflicted.


    *Crack*


    The golden light suddenly faded.


    "Ha...You want the magic device, right? Go for it!" Red Beardughed.


    He raised his arm and a white object was thrown into the forest at full speed.


    "Hurry!" Olive bit his lips and rushed toward the white object. The three dark wizards struggled and stood up, then they started running toward the object as well.


    It only took several seconds for them to reach the object.


    "The Light of Thorns!" Red Beard sneered and shouted.


    A golden light energy wave exploded around the white object.


    The light brightened up the whole area. Countless rays of golden light prated the white mist and illuminated on the ground.


    Angele held the sword in his hand and watched the energy wave explode. The three dark wizards were burnt into ashes within a second. It almost looked like they perished in an invisible me.


    The strong woman failed to dodge the attack as well. She created a light blue barrier in the front but the golden light went through the barrier and hit her body directly. Angele watched her fall to the ground and white smoke rose from her body.


    Only Olive survived the attack. The distorted energy barrier around his body blocked all the golden light.


    He walked out of the bush slowly with a white chest armor in hand and he looked disappointed.


    Red Beard stood beside the tree and sneered.


    "What do you think? You now have the Light of Thorns. Although I used up all the stored energy in the armor, it¡¯s still a great magic device. Isn¡¯t this what you¡¯re looking for?"


    A golden magic circle appeared below his feet and the runes on the circle started slowly spinning.


    "Master Olive! He¡¯s trying to escape!" Angele yelled from the side.


    Olive dropped the ¡®magic device¡¯ to the ground. "Give me the real one, you bastard!" He was enraged. "And you!" He turned around and pointed at Angele. "One more word and I¡¯ll kill you!"


    With a flick of his finger, the magic circle under Red Beard¡¯s feet was destroyed.


    "Ha, calm down." Angele shook his head and stopped talking.


    After several minutes, the muscr woman slowly stood up and her damaged body parts started to recover at an unbelievable speed.


    The three old dark wizards recreated their body from a dark fog.


    However, all of them looked much weaker than before.


    They surrounded Red Beard again.


    Red Beard raised his right hand and there was a white rune ring on the middle finger.


    "This is the real Light of Thorns. I no longer want it." He smiled as he cut off his middle finger and threw it into the air.


    The ring and the finger drew a silver arc in the air.


    The wizards all stared at the dropping ring.


    "This is the real one. The energy wave around it is incredible." Olive eyed the strong woman and they went for the ring at the same time.


    The three dark wizards also rushed to the ring.


    Red Beard caught this chance to transform his body into a ray of golden light and vanish into the forest on the right. Angele followed after him right away.


    ***************


    Angele held the silver sword tight in hand. Red Beard¡¯s body returned to its original shape but he was still surrounded by a golden glow.


    The chilling wind was blowing over Angele¡¯s face. The gap between the two was continuously shortening.


    He suddenly shed forward and the length of the de increased.


    *CHI*


    The tip of the sword hit the back of Red Beard.


    The old man grunted and some blood spurted out of his long robe. He quickly stopped and raised his right hand.


    *KA*


    A golden shield appeared in front of him.


    Red Beard then quickly took out a triangr wooden amulet and threw it to the ground.


    Something exploded behind Angele. He turned his head around and saw a humongous Golem that was created using the dark mud here. The Golem was about two meters tall. It held its fists tight and there was a golden me burning on its head.


    The Golem wasted no time as it struck Angele with its right fist.


    Red Beard¡¯s face turned pale. He struggled for a while and took a deep breath. It seemed like creating the Golem cost him a lot of mentality and mana. He turned around and started running again.


    *BAM*


    Angele leaped to the right and dodged the Golem¡¯s strike. The fist left a one-meter-deep hole in the ground.


    He quickly turned around and stabbed the Golem in the arm. Angele went around the golden shield and started chasing after the old man again.


    *CHI*


    The Golem stopped moving after being hit by the sword. It was being petrified for some reason. It then turned into a gray stone statue after several seconds.


    Finally, Angele caught the old man beside a smallke.


    "Do you remember me? Red Beard?" Angele smiled and stared at Red Beard. The old man was lying on the ground.


    "Who¡¯re you? I have too many enemies." Red Beard pursed his lips. "I have known that this day wille. I knew it from the beginning...Just kill me. That magic device was thest valuable thing I had."


    "However, why didn¡¯t you go for the magic device? I¡¯m impressed," he added.


    "The reason is simple. I need to kill you first." Angele walked to the old man slowly.


    "The magic device is right there. They¡¯re already fighting for it. Someone else will take it before you can finish me off," Red Beard, who had lost his calm, said quickly.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I have plenty of time. I can kill you first and go back for that." Angele shook his head.

 Chapter 250: Leaving (1)

    Chapter 250: Leaving (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    He untied the cursed scimitar from the belt, twisted its handle, and swung it like a silver metal fan.


    Red Beard¡¯s expression changed after seeing the cursed scimitar. He raised his right hand and hit the ground.


    *BAM*


    White steam rose from the mud and blocked Angele¡¯s sight. The old man started running to the left.


    His face was pale and he was struggling to run in a straight line.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, he stopped moving and the silver de pierced through his chest brutally. Blood spurted out of the wound right away.


    Red Beard¡¯s body was ignited and he was turned into a human torch. The old man was melting like a candle in the yellow mes.


    Angele pulled the scimitar out of Red Beard¡¯s body and took two steps back, watching the old man melt.


    "It¡¯s over. You know who I am but it doesn¡¯t matter anymore," he spoke in a light tone.


    He raised the scimitar high and cut off Red Beard¡¯s head.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the head of the old man started screaming. Golden liquid was leaking out his mouth, eyes, ears. This viscous liquid created a tiny puddle on the ground.


    There was a metallic glint on the surface of the pool. The screaming never stopped, and the face that looked like a younger Red Beard appeared in the golden puddle.


    "Storm and Eclipse!" The face opened its mouth and chanted the incantation.


    Red Beard¡¯s head rolled several times on the ground. Angele decided to leap away as he heard the incantation.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, a ck iron arrow hit the golden face in the pool.


    The face stopped invoking the incantation right away.


    *BOOM*


    The golden liquid slowly disappeared and turned into golden energy waves.


    The iron arrow released some strong wind and blew all the energy waves away. Some tree leaves were caught in the wind and dropped to the ground. The only thing left there was a dead body with no head.


    Angele remained calm. He walked to the dead body, then crouched and started searching. After about ten minutes, he found a ck pouch with several crystal cards inside.


    Red Beard was indeed telling the truth. The magic device was truly thest valuable thing he had.


    Angele stood up, then he turned around and red at the cliff.


    Through the gaps between the trees, he could see a blonde man with curly hair waving his longbow at him.


    Angele grabbed the iron arrow and pulled it out of the ground.


    He could feel an intense heating from the surface of the arrow.


    It was covered inplicated runes and there were two tiny bat wings on both sides of the arrow. He also noticed that the fletching was melting.


    "Definitely not an ordinary iron arrow..." Angele rubbed the arrow with his hands and detected the remaining energy from the enchantment. It must be a special arrow that was prepared for stopping thest strike from the Red Beard.


    He held the cursed scimitar tight and stabbed into Red Beard¡¯s melting body.


    *CHI*


    The noise sounded like the scimitar was sucking his flesh dry.


    Angele could feel the mentality and energy being transferred into his body through the handle of the scimitar.


    The energy was different from any types of energy particles that were stored in his body. It felt like there was a fire zing in the center of his chest. He could feel that his body was filled up with this unfamiliar power.


    His skin was being strengthened and his strength was increasing.


    Angele raised his right arm and realized that his muscle size had almost doubled.


    The Red Beard¡¯s corpse dried up and turned ck.


    The noise made by the scimitar slowly disappeared.


    Angele stood up and pulled the de out of the dead body.


    ¡®Zero, check my body condition.¡¯


    ¡®Attributes have changed on arge scale.¡¯


    ¡®Analyzing...¡¯


    ¡®Done...Angele Rio: Strength, 7. Agility, 6.5. Stamina, 10. Mentality, 44. Mana, 31.¡¯


    Angele was surprised. He himself knew that his attributes increased, but the disparity was far greater than what he had expected.


    The Strength stat increased from 4 to 7, the Agility increased by 1.5, the Stamina increased by 2, and the Mentality increased by 0.9.


    The cursed scimitar had absorbed the power from a dead Crystal stage wizard. Although Red Beard was severely injured, the result was still incredible.


    Kuirman must have killed many wizards to gain such horrifying attributes.


    Angele swung the scimitar carefully.


    *CHI*


    The de drew a silver arc in the air.


    He tied the scimitar to the belt again and started walking back. There was still something he wanted.


    Angele killed a Crystal stage wizard easily as everything was set up and the blonde man helped him dodge the final strike. He wondered what he could do if someday the same thing happened to him.


    Suddenly, the ck iron arrow cracked in his hand.


    *KA*


    It sounded like sses being cracked.


    The iron arrow broke into many pieces and dropped to the ground.


    Angele looked at the broken arrow. The ck metal pieces started melting and turned into ck smoke, vanishing into the air.


    Several secondster, the whole arrow disappeared from the ground.


    He wiped his hand with a piece of cloth and kept walking.


    **************************************


    *BAM*


    A distorted wave exploded in the area.


    Large trees were hit by the wave and cut down. They fell to the ground and there were broken pieces of branches everywhere.


    ck smoke was hit by the wave, which then turned into an old man in a ck robe. The old man was blown away by the impact and he rolled away on the grasses.


    The dark wizard¡¯s face turned pale. Hey on the ground and watched Olive walk toward him.


    Olive held the cane in hand. There was a nk expression on his face. The old man did not look like a cruel dark wizard. Instead, he looked like a great schr from a wizard tower.


    The muscr woman¡¯s greatsword broke in half. There was a deep wound around her waist. The wound was being healed by some white light. Her wound looked better each time the white light shed. The woman just stood there and waited.


    "The other two has already returned to the Pce of the Great Abyss. You¡¯re thest one. Give me the magic device and I won¡¯t make you suffer." A silver glow surrounded Olive¡¯s eyes and there were two distorted invisible balls floating over his shoulders. The balls were creating a strange static noise.


    "I¡¯ll be revived in the Nortnd Alliance! My seed is there. You can¡¯t kill me and my brothers!" The dark wizard sneered.


    "Insects...It¡¯ll take you more than ten years to recover to your energy form. Your mentality will be halved and you¡¯ll have be useless by then." Olive stayed calm and shook his head.


    "Give me the magic device. You know you don¡¯t stand a chance against me."


    "There¡¯s no turning back. I won¡¯t just hand it over to you!" The dark wizard sneered again and hit the ground with his hand.


    A small protrusion rose from the mud and moved toward the forest quickly.


    *BOOM*


    Olive¡¯s spell failed to stop the moving protruding mud.


    *CHI*


    The bump cracked open and a white ring sted out of it. The ring was then caught by a man in the bushes.


    Angele had caught the ring without realizing it. He was still walking and he did not sense any energy wave from the object flying toward him.


    Before he could check what was in his hand, a dangerous energy fluctuation appeared in front of him.


    *BOOM*


    *DANG*


    Countless tree leaves dropped to the ground and the trees around were in a mess.


    Angele untied the scimitar and blocked the strike. His face turned pale.


    ¡®The buff from the scimitar is really incredible. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to block this attack.¡¯ However, Angele¡¯s organs were slightly hurt and it would take him some time to recover. The power of the strike was over 40 degrees. He had the ability to handle 30 to 35 degrees of power but an unexpected strike with over 40 degrees of power still almost killed him.


    "You¡¯re pretty good." A surprised voice came from the front.


    Olive and the woman walked to Angele, looking surprised.


    "Give me the ring and I¡¯ll let you leave in one piece."


    Angele looked at the two strong wizards in front with no fear in his eyes. He felt like there was a fire burning in his mind. The dangerous situation was making him excited for some reason. It was a feeling he never had before.


    Angele smiled as he could feel his blood boiling.


    He had not fought a real battle in a long time. N was too peaceful and the light wizards there were weak like ants. No one would break the rules in N.


    Finally, a chance hade. He wanted to test his new abilities.


    Olive was weaker than Red Beard but he was still a Crystal stage wizard and the muscr woman was a strong Liquid stage wizard. They might be the strongest enemies Angele had ever met.


    "You want the ring?" He smiled. The sunlight illuminated on the left side of his face. "Why should I give it to you?"


    "You¡¯re just looking for trouble!" Olive raised his hand and waved at Angele.


    Three silver scars appeared on the left side of Angele¡¯s face. He raised his hand and waved at Olive as well.


    *BOOM*


    Two energy waves shed in the air.


    The translucent wave balls hit Angele¡¯s silver metal particles.


    *CHI*


    The static noise mixed with the high-pitched noise created metal sounds like a car hitting a pole.


    Translucent distorted waves spread into the air from Olive¡¯s body and blocked the countless silver needles flying toward him.


    The earth started shaking as the two strong energy waves hit each other. The only thing Angele could hear was the high-pitched noise.


    A translucent cylinder was blocking all of Angele¡¯s metal attacks.


    He kept releasing the silver strings from his body. Those strings gathered together and formed arge shield. Invisible ck patterns slowly appeared on the surface of his skin and they were spreading the illusion field in the area.


    The muscr woman took several steps back. She held the broken greatsword tight in hand. The sh of the forcefields was a bit too much for her to handle that she could barely open her eyes.


    "F*cking hell!" she cursed. The woman had initially thought Angele was just a weak wizard that only knew how to talk crap. It turned out that the young man was their strongest enemy.


    She stomped on the ground and covered her legs with blue ice barriers. The ice barriers formed a pair of strong leg armor within seconds.


    She raised the broken greatsword in the air and roared.


    *BAM*


    The woman disappeared and appeared behind Angele. The greatsword in her hand was shining and she shed forward with no hesitation.


    Angele used his free hand to control the cursed scimitar and tried to block the strike.


    He also threw the silver longsword to the back using the forcefield.


    *DANG*


    The scimitar shed with the broken greatsword and made a clean impact.

 Chapter 251: Leaving (2)

    Chapter 251: Leaving (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    *DANG*


    The woman created ice shields to block the iing silver sword, but she did not notice the twisted ck rune on the de.


    *CHI*


    The ice shield got petrified and turned into stone. The sword prated the stone easily and it went for the woman¡¯s neck.


    The woman¡¯s expression changed. A blue rune shed between her brow and blue mes appeared around her eyes.


    She opened her mouth and was about to invoke the incantation, but Angele threw a tiny fireball toward her.


    The incantation almost made it out of her mouth.


    However, it was just one secondte.


    *BOOM*


    The fireball exploded.


    The woman was blown away by the impact and her body sank into arge tree behind her. She fainted as her body was being petrified, starting from the neck.


    Angele lowered his hand as the red glow disappeared. The cursed scimitar and the silver sword floated around his body. Countless metal strings were fighting against Olive¡¯s distorted forcefield.


    Several secondster, the metal strings were now coated with a green glow. They looked like tiny snakes flying around.


    ¡®The wind buff is great. After modification, it can increase my speed by 40%, including the metals under my control.


    It took a lot of mana and mentality to cast all the spells, but Angele did not mind doing so.


    *KA*


    Suddenly, all the silver metal strings and needles were crushed.


    He grasped the scimitar with his right and the sword with his left, leaping to the side afterward.


    *BOOM*


    A distorted energy ball went past his body and exploded about ten meters behind. The translucent energy waves were released from the center of the explosion and severalrge trees fell to the ground.


    He quickly looked to the other side. Olive¡¯s body was surrounded by the translucent shield and there were silver mes burning in his eyes. The old man looked like a devil from the hell, who then raised his hands in the air, and it seemed like he was starting a ritual.


    Olive suddenly lowered his head and stared at Angele.


    *Crack*


    Angele narrowed his eyes. It felt as though he was trapped inside arge ss ball. The invisible energy waves were about to tear him apart with the ball, but he quickly raised both of his weapons and tried to block the waves.


    Countless metal strings were unleashed out of his body and created a huge silver shield in the front.


    *BAM*


    The noise sounded like ss being shattered with force.


    Angele¡¯s body trembled as he was hit by the energy waves from all angles. The metal shield in the front onlysted for a second. The scimitar and the sword were pushed away like nothing.


    His face turned pale and a twisted ck rune shed in his eyes. Angele was pushed back by the remaining force and he finally stopped after hitting a tree. Two deep holes made by his feet were left on the ground.


    Olive sneered, and his burning eyes ferociously red at Angele again. A huge amount of distorted energy waves surrounded him, and they were getting closer to Angele.


    Angele had no mentality left.


    His body was empty, and he felt dizzy, but he remained calm. There was still one thing he could rely on.


    The evolved illusion si could trap people in a nightmare. He had never fully activated the si after its evolution, but he was certain that the effects would be incredible.


    Angele assumed that the si was somewhat rted to the Nightmare Realm, as it was capable of turning illusions into reality.


    This was the reason why he remained calm although he could no longer cast any spells.


    The temperature around Angele increased as the energy waves approached. He knew that Olive needed to channel the spell and if he could fully activate the si, the energy waves would stop. In reality, he still had another method to save himself in case of emergencies.


    However, he was still waiting for the right time.


    Angele raised his left hand. A ck shadow started swinging its wings on the center of his palm. Several blurry shadows appeared around the wings. They looked like translucent birds mixed with some flies.


    The rotated around the si slowly.


    *KA*


    The energy wave stopped right before hitting Angele¡¯s body.


    A gentle smile appeared on his face as he looked at Olive.


    "It¡¯s over. Master Olive." He lowered his left hand and deactivated the si.


    Angele turned around and saw the blonde man by arge tree with a ck longbow in his hand waiting for him.


    "I was going to help you." He lowered the ck bow.


    "You helped once already. The magic device is just a bonus of the mission. I can handle it myself." Angele smiled.


    The two slowly vanished into the deep forest.


    Olive stared at the back of the two. His upper body was still burning in silver mes, but his lower body had already been petrified and now had the texture of a stone statue.


    The silver mes were slowly helping him recover but the speed was slow. He had used most of his energy to stop the petrification from spreading.


    That was why Olive had stopped attacking. He would not have enough energy particles to stop the petrification if he did not stop controlling the translucent energy waves. The old man did not want to take the risk. Moreover, he was not sure what Angele did to him.


    The old dark wizard had disappeared a while ago. He escaped the fight by turning his body into ck smoke. The only thing left on the ground was a long ck robe.


    ********************************


    The golden sunlight prated the thick cloud in the air.


    On a high tform of Six Ring area in N, a brown wooden house sat silently in the middle of the grasses.


    The gentle wind was making the vivid greenery dance.


    Three ck gonds were located beneath the three enormous envelopes. They floated in the air above the tform.


    Three white airstairs made of wood were built on the tform and were used to help people get aboard.


    It was crowded around the airstairs. Many strong centaur ves and muscr men were carrying the baggage of the wizards to the boat. There were also many cargos that were filled with magic stones waiting to be transported.


    The overseer kept yelling at the ves in an attempt to make them move faster.


    Some light wizards were climbing up the airstairs slowly.


    Some wizards were still saying goodbye to their friends and family members on the ground.


    The entire tform was covered with people.


    Angele was wearing a white robe with a white belt. He was chatting with Shiva, Sherry, and Glue. Nancy was patiently waiting behind him.


    "Please take care of Nancy for me if possible. She¡¯ll be my representative in N."


    Angele grabbed Nancy¡¯s hand. They finally had sexst night and Angele had told her about his future ns.


    But they were not real lovers. Their rtionship was only based on reciprocity. Angele provided her a shelter while she wanted a strong master. Nancy was not really downcast about Angele¡¯s departure after hearing his exnation.


    "Not a problem. I¡¯ll take care of her." Shiva nodded.


    Glue looked at Angele. "We met each other not so long ago, but I believe you will survive the trip."


    "Thanks. I¡¯ll try my best." Angele smiled.


    Sherry handed over a brown notebook to him. The notebook had a leather cover and the edges were painted with rose patterns.


    "It¡¯s a map I acquired from my family. I hope it will help you on the way there." Sherry came back from the border just to say goodbye.


    "Much appreciated." Angele grabbed the notebook.


    The three talked about the world stone for a while to lighten up the mood a bit.


    Suddenly, the crowd got noisy.


    "It¡¯s the three team captains." Shiva lowered his voice.


    Angele turned his head around and nced around.


    Two white robes and a red robe walked toward the crowd. Everyone bowed to them as they walked passed.


    At the front of the group was a handsome young wizard. His long white robe¡¯s edge was decorated with gold. There was a nk expression on his face.


    There were two wizards behind him. The one on the right was a middle-aged woman wearing a white robe. Her long ck hair trailed over her shoulders. There was a strange swelling on her right arm, but it was covered by the sleeve.


    The other one was a man wearing a red robe. There were two white scimitars embroidered on his chest. The man had a long face with two long sharp ears, making him somehow look like an elf. However, unlike the pretty elves, his skin was rough, and his face was average.


    The three walked to three different wooden airstairs.


    "Reyline!" Suddenly, a crispy female voice came from the crowd.


    Reyline already had one hand on the handle. He turned around after hearing someone calling his name.


    A blonde girl wearing a white one piece. There was a long silver hairpin on her hair. She stared at Reyline as she yelled.


    "You¡¯lle back for me, right? You promised me!" the girl shouted.


    Reyline looked at her with his brows furrowed.


    "Sorry, but who are you?"


    The smile disappeared from the girl¡¯s face. She covered her face with her hands and started crying. The girl then turned around and ran down the tform quickly.


    The wizards, ves, and family members startedughing after watching the scene.


    Reyline watched the girl leave, then he sighed and shook his head as he climbed up thedder.


    "He didn¡¯t want the girl to wait for him since he could die on this trip. Maybe my thoughts about him are wrong..." Shiva looked at Reyline and sighed.


    "It¡¯s about time. I¡¯ll be boarding the airship too."


    Angele shook his head slightly and walked to the third airship.


    "Don¡¯t forget about us!" Shiva yelled from behind.


    "I won¡¯t." Angele waved his right hand.


    The three just stood there quietly and watched Angele climb up the airstairs.


    Angele stood by the railings after getting on the airship. He overlooked the crowd and put on the hood to cover his face.


    He had already organized everything before leaving. Isabel would help him contact master Liliana. It seemed that the White Tooth Castle had no problem doing business with the underground world.


    He waited for the wizards to board the boat. The chilling wind was blowing the lower hem of his robe into the air. It was early in the morning and the sunlight was not even warm.


    N was a nice and peaceful ce but for a better future, he chose to leave.

 Chapter 252: Critical Period (1)

    Chapter 252: Critical Period (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    *WOOO*


    The steam whistlesing from the humongous airships echoed in the sky.


    The three wooden airstairs were disconnected from the airships and dropped to the ground as soon as all the wizardspletely boarded the boats.


    The airships slowly flew away from the tform, leaving a trail of green energy particles behind.


    They started moving toward the north of N. All the wizards were standing beside the railings without saying a word, looking at their friends and families that were still on the tform.


    They just stood there. The only noise Angele could hear was due to the green energy particle flows that helped in propelling the airship upward.


    The tform gradually looked smaller as the airship¡¯s altitude increased. The people standing on it now looked like countless tiny ck dots.


    Angele was standing beside the railings as well.


    The tform was now the size of his palm in his eyes.


    One of the six white signal obelisks was right up ahead that looked like a slim stick that was stabbed into the ground from the boat.


    There was a rtivelyrge city called va beside the obelisk, with about eight trading towers built around it. From the sky, its entirety looked like a piece of nail. (ED Note: Nailed it.)


    The city was surrounded by a sea of vivid trees.


    Angele looked to the north and saw the trees there that were covered by white snow.


    Frigid gusts of wind blew across his face and the airship he was in had nearly reached the maximum altitude it could sustain.


    He turned around and started observing the gond.


    The gond was connected from below the envelope. It was painted in ck and its size was average.


    The gond¡¯s appearance looked identical to the ones used by the fish men.


    The cabins were built under the deck. Only wizards were allowed to board the airship, as others wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the radiation from the strong defensive magic matrix. Mortals, wizard apprentices, and even knights could easily die in the airship.


    It was a problem brought by the extremely dense energy particles.


    The deck was about 15 meters long and its surface was stic for some reason.


    There were several wizards standing beside him, including the tall slim man. His long sharp ears were eye-catching. He was standing at the right side of Angele.


    The man was talking to a young female wizard using energy particles. The female wizard was very polite to him. It seemed like she was just answering the questions that he had asked.


    "Three airships. Ten wizards on each airship. You¡¯re looking at the captain of our boat, master Baron." A deep male voice came from the left side.


    Angele turned to the left quickly.


    It was a middle-aged man with a long white beard. The man was about two meters away from him.


    The man had a gentle smile on his face. He was wearing a thick white coat with a cloak on the back. His messy brown hair looked like a bird¡¯s nest.


    "Master Baron?" Angele repeated the name twice. "Is he stubborn? I¡¯m just judging him by the serious expression on his face."


    "Stubborn? No, not just stubborn. The man¡¯s mind is dead, he won¡¯t ept any change." The man shook his head andmunicated with Angele using energy particles.


    "My name is Perry. I think we can be friends." He smiled at Angele and stopped using energy particles tomunicate. "This trip is dangerous and not many wizards will survive it. We need to help each other so the chances of us making it to the other side will be higher, don¡¯t you think so?"


    Angele nced around. There were two other light wizards standing by the railings. One was male and the other was female.


    Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Scanning the mentality waves...¡¯


    Rows of data were disyed beside the three people in Angele¡¯s sight.


    He looked at Perry first.


    ¡®Wizard. Weak force field. Breaking the forcefield for detailed information.¡¯


    The female wizard also did not reach the Gas stage, but the male one was at the Gas stage. However, Zero could not provide details due to the force shield. Nevertheless, he acquired the basic information by analyzing the mentality waves they were releasing.


    "Nice to meet you." Angele put his right hand over the chest politely.


    "Nice to meet you, too." Perry smiled. "Why don¡¯t youe have a chat with us? If you have time."


    "For sure, thanks."


    The two walked to the two light wizards.


    They were chatting about how to increase the spell casting speed. They stopped talking as they saw Angele walking to them.


    "Coach." The female wizard slightly nodded.


    "I¡¯m Nopel." The male wizard introduced himself as well.


    Perry introduced Angele to them and the four wizards started chatting about simple spell models by the railings. They also exchanged information about the trip.


    Angele was ncing toward the other wizards on the deck as they chatted.


    The captain named Baron was still chatting with the female wizard.


    There was also a couple on the opposite side that weremunicating using energy particles.


    The number did not add up to 10. Some might have already gone back to the cabins.


    "Master Perry, I have a question, what if the airship is destroyed by some strong creature? Even the wizards can¡¯t survive a height like this," Coach asked in a low voice. "Sorry, I really don¡¯t know too much about those things. I just broke the limit about 40 years ago.


    Coach was wearing a long white robe and a v-neck shirt, revealing her charming breast. Although thedy had an average-looking face, her sexy body was still eye-catching. Most of the female wizards would modify their bodies to fit their needs after breaking through, especially the light wizards. Dark wizards, on the other hand, would rather spend the time learning high-damage spells.


    Perry smiled. "Don¡¯t worry about it. The envelopes were built with the best materials you can find in N and they are enhanced with multiple spells. Even the beaks of the strongest eagles can¡¯t prate them."


    Perry looked like a gentleman with a handsome face. His long white beard made him look like a leader of a noble family.


    "However, we still need to be careful if the Cloud Bees attack us," Nopel interrupted. "The envelopes will be fine, but we need to stay alert."


    "Cloud Bees? What are those?" Angele had never heard of such creature.


    "Let me exin." Perry turned to him. "There are five dangerous points during our trip. The Cloud Bees are the first one. They usually hunt birds in the sky and they appear in groups. A Cloud Bee is about two meters tall and one meter wide. They will attack with freezing breath and sonic waves. Cloud Bees are horrifying. It was created by the ancient wizards using the power from other realms by ident."


    "Wait, there are five dangerous points? Is this the best route?" Nopel scrunched his eyebrows.


    "Yes. This is already the safest route. You¡¯ll meet the vipers on most of the other routes. Trust me, you don¡¯t want to meet any of them," Perry exined in a light tone.


    "The vipers..." Coach and Perry gasped at the same time.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious as well.


    "You mean the ones that live in the acid swamps on the mountains? They have ck scales and they have only one eye on their foreheads."


    "You¡¯re correct. That¡¯s the viper we¡¯re talking about." Perry nodded. "I read it on a book in my family library. They changed the route once and encountered a whole group of vipers. The viper had the size of a boat and its talent ability was to poison everything within its range. It¡¯s like firing countless acid bombs at you. Good thing is that they retreated sessfully without anyone getting hurt. After that, the route has then been restricted to the one we¡¯re using now."


    "They can wipe out the whole team easily, I believe." Angele nodded slightly.


    His silver string strike could deal about 67 degrees of damage to one target and his defensive shield could take about 60 degrees of damage. Angele survived the fight against the Crystal stage wizard named Olive back in the forest and he injured the old man severely with the si. He would lose the fight if he did not activate the si at the right time. The amount of mentality and mana the Crystal stage wizards had was unbelievable.


    The petrification caught Olive off guard. The old man had to use the energy particles to stop his body from being petrified. He did not even cast a level 2 spell yet. Angele doubted if a fully activated si could help him win the fight.


    He did not want the people from Dark Wizard Tower to find out about his secret, so he deactivated the si quickly. The si still had many limitations and the great harpy was losing its power. Entering the Nightmare Realm consumed the energy of the ancient bloodline.


    "The vipers won¡¯t be a problem to us for now, but we need to prepare for the fight against the Cloud Bees," Perry advised. "One Cloud Bee by itself is weak but a whole swarm of Cloud Bees will be a huge problem. Those creatures also have the advantage since we¡¯re not familiar with the sky."


    Coach took out a crystal orb from one of her pouches and threw it in the air.


    *CHI*


    The crystal orb floated in the air and started spinning, creating a light screen in front of the four.


    A map with a twisted route marked on it slowly appeared in the image.


    Most areas on the map were white. Snow covered most of the trees. The route in the center was shing and there were five ck dots on it. Tiny characters were written beside each of the ck dots.

 Chapter 253: Critical Period (2)

    Chapter 253: Critical Period (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "It¡¯s the only map I have in possession." Coach smiled. "It seems like I¡¯m the weakest one here, but I¡¯ve spent most of my time doing research on herbs. I¡¯m a member of the school in Six Ring Area. I probably can¡¯t help you too much during fights, but I still want to assist you with all the information I know."


    "Sounds great. You¡¯re gorgeous, by the way. Without you, this trip will be very boring..." Perry¡¯s eyes fell on Coach¡¯s cleavage.


    "Thank you for the kind words." Coach covered her mouth with her right hand and chuckled.


    Nopel shook his head slightly and said, "Well, let¡¯s focus on the trip. I think we¡¯ll encounter the Cloud Bees soon."


    Angele, at the side, listened to the three¡¯s conversation with a smile on his face.


    Coach looked at Angele for a second and continued, "It¡¯ll take us about four months to reach our destination if everything goes as nned." She pointed at the first ck dot on the map.


    "This is the northern hignd. The Cloud Bees are very active in the snow-covered mountains." She then pointed at a white shing dot. "This is us. It will take us about one month to get there. We have plenty of time to prepare.


    "Next, it¡¯s the Human Snakes that have the bloodline of the ancient Siren. We¡¯ll encounter them by the Lake of Distortion. I will tell you the information about themter and discuss the details after surviving the attack from the Cloud Bees." She stopped for a second, then continued, "There will be about 500 of them in one Cloud Bee swarm. We need to be fully prepared. Kill them all once they enter our sights. Otherwise, they¡¯ll summon arger swarm."


    Angele was not concerned. The girl must be thinking that other wizards would protect her if they knew she had valuable information about the possible threats.


    He noticed that the ten wizards on the boat had formed three small groups, excluding the missing ones.


    Angele, Perry, Coach, and Nopel was one such group.


    The captain named Baron and two other light wizards simrly formed one.


    The couple also formed a group. Perry had tried to invite them, but they declined the offer. The two were also much stronger than Perry based on the mentality waves they were releasing.


    Angele still disguised himself as a Gas stage wizard. It was a result of mentalitypression. He could even disguise himself as a wizard apprentice if he wanted to. He did not trust anyone on the airship and he did not want the others to treat him as a threat.


    Angele had done his homework before boarding the boat.


    The wizards on the boats all had their own specializations, but the boats were not under any major organizations¡¯ control, and their backgrounds did not matter.


    Perry invited Angele to his group because he knew that Angele was a strong wizard.


    Wizards were selfish by nature. They would fight together for their lives but when there was still peace, they would only make decisions that were beneficial to themselves. Power would grant them the highest right on the airships after they left N. Coach¡¯s advantage was her knowledge and detailed information of the monsters. She could not fight like the others, but her knowledge was valuable to the team.


    The sky cleared after about half an hour. The bright sunlight arrived at the deck and brought warmth to the wizards, but the wind was still cold as hell.


    Angele stood on the deck. His upper body was cold while his lower body was hot, and that was a strange feeling.


    They said goodbye to each other and returned to the cabins. Angele selected his room before he boarded the boat.


    He walked down a short staircase and reached a long dark hallway. There were six brown wooden doors on both sides of the walls and there was a name tag on each of the doors.


    Angele walked to the second room on the left.


    He tapped on the door with his right hand, then a ck snake-shaped rune shed on its surface and the door opened itself quickly.


    Angele entered the room whereas it was just a tiny bedroom. A white wooden bed was ced in the corner. There were several gears hanging on the wall as the decoration.


    There were also a red table and a chair in the middle. Tworge ck cases were left beside the table.


    Angele noticed that there was a window on the wall opposite to him.


    The ss of the window was made of a special crystal and it would not be damaged easily.


    Angele walked to the window and looked down.


    There was a narrow river running down the forest.


    There was no carriage moving between the trees. The area was probably not popted due to the dangerous beast living in the mountains.


    "Nothing interesting." He sighed.


    A group of blue flying snakes went passed the window. They had long, slim tails andrge shiny wings.


    Angele noticed that there was an elephant-sized golden lion drinking water from the river and two small lions running around behind it.


    There was also a herd of yellow elks moving between the trees. The male elks had gray backs and enormous antlers that had the simr size as their bodies.


    *WOO*


    The noise sounded like someone was blowing a horn.


    It was a beast roaring in the forest, its voice deep but gentle.


    Angele stood in front of the crystal window for a while and turned around. He started to check therge cases beside the table.


    *Click*


    The first case was opened slowly.


    A ck shadow swung its wings and jumped out of the case. The shadow flew around in the room thennded on Angele¡¯s right shoulder.


    It was a ck night sparrow with four wings. The bird had a pair of dark red eyes; it was cleaning its feathers with its beak.


    There were also dozens of ck metal bottles inside the case and their sizes varied. Whitebels were stuck on the surface of the bottles.


    Angele closed the first case and opened the second one.


    *KA*


    The case was full of different potions and test tubes.


    Golden liquid, red liquid, silver liquid, yellow dust, and brown pills...


    Dozens of test tubes lined up on arge wooden rack and they were all made of vulcanized crystal.


    The one in the center looked different. It was filled with red sticky liquid and was glowing.


    "The essence of the mutated Barry Turtle..." Angele grabbed the test tube and shook it several times.


    It was a byproduct of the ancient bloodline. Angele did not want to leave it in N, so he removed all the traces left by the ancient bloodline extraction before leaving the territory, including the two white centaurs.


    The essence could be injected into creatures and make them mutate. It was a much safer method to use but its resulting effects were weaker.


    Angele decided not to use it on himself as there might be conflicts between the two ancient bloodlines. In addition to that, the side-effect of the essence might also decrease his attributes.


    He grabbed the two test tubes with brown pills inside after checking all the items.


    Angele removed the stopper and threw a pill into his mouth, swallowing it right away.


    It was tasteless, but he soon felt satiated.


    "There¡¯s no cook on this boat...Damn, I hate these nutrition pills..." He shook his head and stood up.


    There was a critical problem that needed to be dealt with immediately.


    A ¡®captain¡¯ for the three airships was needed to be selected in order to determine who would be in charge of navigating direction and pace. The leader would also be given a crystal amulet that could be used to control all three airships.


    The rare materials that could release energy waves would be collected after the fights. Once that happened, the leader would be able to decide how to split the reward.


    Furthermore, the special amulet could expel a wizard from a certain airship when necessary.


    However, the crystal amulet would be activated only when the three pieces of crystal runes from the three airships were assembled.


    There would be a fight between the captains soon orter.


    The amulet was the symbol of power in the whole team. It could cause great tragedy once acquired by the wrong person, and that was the reason why the governing wizards forged the crystal runes. Simrly, the wizards on the boat were all qualified to join the fight for the amulet. The captains would hand the crystal runes to the winner along with the amulet.


    The trip was dangerous, and the leader must be strong enough to rule the wizards.


    It was much safer when the symbol of rights was controlled by just one person.


    The organization did not appoint a leader because they wanted the members to figure it out by themselves.


    Since the airships had left the region, wizards were no longer under the jurisdiction of thews of N and so, wizards might die during thepetition. It was no problem as the airships were equipped with the best medical facilities, so most injuries could be healed quickly. The wizards, after all, would do anything just to obtain the amulet.


    "The fight will start before we encounter the Cloud Bees," Angele muttered. He did not want others to control his destiny. The airships were about one thousand meters above the earth and being expelled from the boat would be the worst oue in the trip.


    Angele had already decided to join in the fight for the possession of the amulet. He himself knew that most of the wizards would not let this chance slide.


    ¡®Sadly, not all wizards here are releasing their mentality waves.¡¯ That was the main problem Angele was facing. Without the information on the mentality waves, Zero would not be able to tell him which stage his opponent was at. He had to find it out by himself during the fight.

 Chapter 254: Competition (1)

    Chapter 254: Competition (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Four dayster...


    *Blop*


    From within a translucent beaker.


    A brown seed slowly sank into the water with purple petals from a flower.


    Angele held the beaker in hand and observed the liquid.


    "Nice flowering tea..." he muttered.


    "d you like it."


    A man sat opposite to Angele in the shadows answered in a light tone.


    The shadow blurred the man¡¯s face. His long sleeves and hood covered every inch of his skin.


    The two were sitting in Angele¡¯s room, face to face, enjoying a pot of warm tea.


    The purple flower in their cups had already bloomed. The color was clean and vivid. The purple petals floated on the surface of the liquid; it looked fresh.


    "I didn¡¯t bring my personal tea set with me this time. It would taste even better with my special teacups." Angele shook his head slightly.


    "It¡¯s good enough for me." The man grabbed the beaker and took a sip from it. "So, what do you think about the matter we discussed? We only have two days left."


    "I don¡¯t know too much about Baron, but we don¡¯t have to go for it right away."


    "You know how the crystal runes work, right? It will absorb its owner¡¯s mentality waves. This is our best chance especially because no material that can be used to deactivate the rune is on the airship. Take it and carry it with you until it recognizes you as the owner. The longer we wait, the harder it¡¯ll be," the man exined. "I didn¡¯t interact with anyone else because Baron¡¯s Talent Skill will detect my presence if I¡¯m in its range. I had to hide my mentality with spells just for that."


    "Talent Skill, huh?" Angele repeated, "You mean his forcefield? What does it do?"


    "He can monitor every wizard¡¯s location and condition on the airship if he wants to." The man lowered his voice.


    "Interesting. I have one more question for you. Why did youe to me?" Angele smiled.


    "I found out that you were out of Baron¡¯s forcefield range for some reason." The man¡¯s answer was straightforward.


    Angele knew that someone was releasing the mentality wave in a different way when he boarded the airship. He did not want to waste too much time trying to figure out what was going on, so he decided to stay away from the source of the mentality wave and create a special barrier.


    He doubted if Baron¡¯s forcefield was helpful during a battle.


    "I thought everyone on the airship has noticed the special forcefield."


    "They¡¯re not as smart as you think." The man shook his head. "We can work together and take the crystal rune from Baron. What do you think?"


    "Sounds good to me. We can decide who will be the ownerter." Angele nodded slightly.


    "Alright then. Two dayster, the crystal rune will recognize Baron as its owner." The man stopped for a second, then exined, "You need to carry it with you for seven days before it recognizes you as the real owner, so we need to do it before that happens. I think there are other people going after it too. Be prepared."


    "For sure."


    "I¡¯ll see youter." The man stood up and moved to the wall behind him. He slowly vanished into the shadows. It almost looked like he passed through the wall.


    Angele narrowed his eyes, unsure of what spell the man had cast, but it was not surprising that wizards had their own special skills.


    The man was the missing wizard on the airship, who had suddenly knocked on the door and asked Angele to help him fight against Baron.


    Zero confirmed that the man was a Gas stage wizard based on the mentality wave he was releasing. However, Angele was certain that the man was a Liquid stage wizard after observing him during their conversation. He was extremely confident in winning the fight against Baron for some reason.


    Angele grabbed the beaker and sipped some tea. He turned around and worked to the window.


    Below the airship was the sea of trees.


    The only things he could see were several shing green dots, likely some luminous nts.


    Angele enjoyed the night view for a while. The seed inside the beaker had already sprouted and it grew into a flower within seconds. The white petals looked vivid and soft.


    During the four days, the only things he did was studying, researching and meditating. It was his basic daily routine.


    It would take a long time for wizards to learn spells, and they needed to practice building the spell models a countless number of times to master them. Although they just needed to invoke the incantation once they mastered the spell, the learning process was hard and supporting materials were required to cast certain spells.


    Angele had the help from the biochip, but he still needed to do the detailed modification by himself. It would take other wizards years just to master a modified spell.


    Most of the wizards on the airship were light wizards. Angele doubted if they knew any powerful damage spells and as a dark wizard, he had many practical experiences from all the battles he had fought.


    The man cast a special spell when he left but Angele was not concerned. He did not look like a great fighter, and Angele could take the crystal rune using force if they were unable to reach an agreement.


    For a wizard like this, Angele could make him lose the ability to fight within minutes.


    Dark wizards were used to engaging in battles and they could cast the needed spells quickly once the fight started.


    However, the light wizards would not be able to react so fast even if they were prepared for the uing battle. They needed enough time to figure out which spell could be cast to counter the opponent¡¯s attack. Some of them even needed a longer time to finish the incantation than usually once they were under pressure.


    Angele shook his head slightly. He was not the slightest bit interested in thepetition. He had never considered light wizards as threats. They were like the fledgling birds¡ªa tiny storm would easily destroy them all.


    ¡®I can just usurp the crystal rune from the winner of this so-calledpetition.¡¯


    *Thud thud*


    Someone knocked on the door as Angele finished thinking.


    "Come in please, it¡¯s not locked," Angele answered the door.


    *Creak*


    The door was pushed open.


    Under the dim light, Angele saw a man wearing arge white robe stepping into the door quietly.


    "Perry? It¡¯ste in the night. What¡¯s the matter?" Angele recognized the man right away. It was Perry, the first wizard to talk to him on the deck.


    Perry had shaved his beard, but his hair was still messy.


    He closed the door after entering Angele¡¯s room.


    "Green, I already talked to the others. Let¡¯s fight Baron the day after tomorrow and take the rune from him. We need to focus on the strongest wizard on the airship, then we can decide who will be the owner of the rune."


    "But it¡¯s just one of the three crystal runes, right? We still need to fight against the winners from the other airships..."


    "It¡¯s different. Once you be the ¡®captain¡¯ of this airship, the rest of the members must help you fight against the other airships. You¡¯ll be able to acquire all three crystal runes one way or another." Perry smiled. "Even if you¡¯re not the strongest wizards in all of the airships, you can still win the fight with the help of the crew. It has happened more than once in history."


    "Never heard of that." Angele pursed his lips. "How many people are on your side?"


    "We¡¯re a group of four, right? The couple agreed to join us too. So, it¡¯s six versus three. I think we can win." There was a confident smile on Perry¡¯s face.


    "What¡¯s the n?"


    "I¡¯ll raise my right fist when the time is ripe. You just go all in on Baron once you see the signal. He¡¯s the strongest one." Perry exined, "We¡¯ll figure out a peaceful way to decide on who to give the rune to. What do you say?"


    "Sounds good." Angele nodded.


    Perry told Angele about the details and left the room quickly.


    Angele thought for a while and theny on the bed, starting his daily meditation.


    Although meditation would not increase his mentality anymore, Angele had already developed such habit, and it could rece sleep.


    Nothing happened on the second day.


    Angele walked around on the deck. The temperature was low, and the wind was strong in the sky. Baron was standing by the railings. It seemed like he was modifying the speed and the direction of the airship.


    He was carrying an enchanted item that could warm up his body, so he only wore a long white robe.


    Angele¡¯s Stamina was well above average. Nheless, he just did not like the cold air. He enjoyed the fresh air, but he did not stay too long on the deck.


    Although he could just use fire energy particles to warm up his body, he did not want to waste any mentality on that.


    Angele detected some mechanical movement from the room on the left. It was probably someone setting up a magic matrix or circle.


    He did not know too much about the magic matrix or the magic circle, but he had learned a lot from the defensive matrices that Wisp had sent him back in N.


    The most basic magic matrices on the airship were the ones in the cabin. They were used to warm up the rooms.


    Angele returned to his own room and continued the study of enchantment.


    He had finally found some practical ways to apply the Fire enchantment knowledge.


    Angele finished studying more than 20 different basic courses, and seven different needednguages. After wasting a lot of materials, he sessfully did some basic Fire enchantment on his own.


    Although the sess rate on enchanting level 0 spells was low, it was still a huge step forward for him. He spent about 30,000 regr magic stones to buy materials for the enchantment in recent years. The biochip hadn¡¯t been able to help him much during the process.


    Enchantment was different from Potion Concocting. The simtions of the biochip could not be applied to the actual process. Angele needed to be extremely cautious when applying the enchantment and he also needed the experience to solve the possible problems that might happen during the procedure. A lot of mentality would be consumed when applying the enchantment, so Angele only did the test when the current environment he was in was rtively safe.


    Not all materials werepatible with the fire energy particles. Moreover, there were also countless possiblebinations. The density of the energy particles, the environment requirement, the mentality requirement, thepatibility, and the resistance¡ªall were needed to be tested one by one.


    It would take a long time and a lot of materials to actually make an enchanted item.


    Even masters of Enchantment could not speed up the process. Although their sess rate was higher, anything could happen during the procedure. That was precisely the reason why enchanted items were so difficult to find.


    They were many wizards studying Enchantment but crafting enchanted items was a different story altogether.


    Angele studied enchantment for a while, then decided to check the magic device he acquired from Red Beard.


    He sat beside the table and took out a metal pouch. The pouch protected the magic device from being detected by other wizards.


    Inside the pouch was a white ring.

 Chapter 255: Competition (2)

    Chapter 255: Competition (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Simple but elegant, it was a ring with tiny runes engraved on its surface.


    ¡®Zero, is the result out yet?¡¯ Angele had created the task days ago.


    ¡®Forcefield analysispleted. Modify your mentality wave to activate it. Damage can be increased by invoking the correct incantation.¡¯


    ¡®What spell can the ring cast?¡¯


    ¡®The Light of Thorns. Release goldensers while reflecting the iing attack. The ring can be activated once a day. Cooldown is around 21 hours,¡¯ Zero reported. The description reminded Angele of the spell Red Beard had cast that day.


    Angele held the ring in his hand, then observed the runes engraved on it but could not recognize any of them.


    ¡®The Light of Thorns had injured four dark wizards within a second, which means the damage is over 50 degrees. The goldensers also travel extremely fast in the air. It¡¯ll be hard for the opponent to defend against them.¡¯ Angele carefully returned the ring into the pouch. ¡®


    Angele doubted if he could unleash the full damage of the spell without simrly getting injured by it.


    If the goldensers could reach him before the forcefield could automatically create the metal barrier, Angele would have been injured severely.


    That was the reason why the dark wizards were burnt into ashes back in the forest. They had the forcefields to create a barrier for them, but thesers reached them before the barriers were put up. The muscr female wizard sessfully created the barrier, but it was too weak.


    Angele held the metal pouch in hand and it was absorbed by his skin within seconds. He quickly created some water using the water energy particles and brushed his teeth. Tomorrow would be a big day so he wanted to have some good rest.


    *****************************


    The next day.


    It was early in the morning.


    Angele slowly opened his eyes and heard footstepsing from outside the door.


    He quickly got off the bed and wiped his face with a wet towel.


    The cold towel was refreshing, and it quickly drove away his sleepiness.


    Angele opened the door after putting down the towel.


    Two light wizards were waiting for him in the hallway.


    It was Perry and Nopel.


    The two nodded slightly after seeing Angele stepping out of the door.


    "Let¡¯s move. The others already went to the deck." Perry sent the words through energy particles.


    Angele closed the door and walked to the staircase. The Four-wing Night Sparrow was looking for food in the forest down there. It could catch up with the airships easily.


    The three arrived at the deck together.


    There were already several wizards waiting there quietly.


    Baron was standing beside the main mast and he had a nk expression his face. There were two light wizards following him, one male and the other female.


    They just stood there and waited. The atmosphere on the deck was heavy.


    Coach was already there. He walked to Perry and stood together with them. Perry then eyed the couple but did not say anything.


    "I know why you¡¯re here. It¡¯s thest day. Step forward if you want the rune." Baron wasted no time and raised his right hand to the air, revealing a palm-sized crystal rune.


    The S-shaped rune had two sharp edges that were covered by a red glow.


    The wizards all stared at the crystal rune in his hand.


    *Boom*


    It sounded like something exploded.


    Angele was surprised. He turned to the direction of where the noise came from right away.


    Arge fireball exploded on the airship ahead of theirs and the shockwave induced made the whole airship shake.


    The light from the red me illuminated on everyone¡¯s faces.


    The fireball quickly vanished into the air. Nothing was ignited for some reason. Countless white magic circles appeared on the surface of that airship. Angele then heard people roaring and the noise made by metal weaponry.


    "It seems like thepetition has already begun on that one. I think we should start too." Perry stepped forward and shouted while looking at Baron.


    "Hand over the rune, Baron. You got no chance!" He raised his right fist in the air.


    Suddenly, the six started invoking incantation before Baron could talk.


    The six wizards released rays of red mes at the same time. It was a simple but effective way to initiate an attack.


    The fire rays looked like sixrge petals that gathered together and formed a one-meter-tall fireball. The fireball drew a red arc in the air and flew toward Baron.


    The deck was brightened up by the light from the me.


    Strangely, the fireball was surrounded by a distorted wave and it looked like the fireball was sucking all the air around into it, creating a maic force field.


    Baron pursed his lips. Therge fireball was only a meter away from him after about two seconds¡¯ time.


    An egg-shaped ck magic circle appeared under his feet. Several ck cubes flew out of the circle and floated in front of him.


    The ck cubes spun quickly and released an invisible energy wave.


    *CHI*


    The fireball was slowed down right away.


    Its speed decreased quickly then it almost stopped.


    Baron and the two light wizards quickly ran to the side and dodged the strike.


    The invisible energy wave disappeared as they moved.


    *BOOM*


    The noise was deafeningly loud like thunder.


    The mes sparked after the explosion. The rain of firended on the deck, with the temperature around the airship increasing.


    Baron¡¯s face turned pale. He raised his right hand and there was a cross-shaped silver essory on the waist. The color of the cross changed from silver to ck and it dropped to the floor, turning into a pile of ashes.


    "Good...good!" He shook his head and drew the egg-shaped ck magic circle again as he chanted the incantation.


    The two light wizards finally started to prepare for battle. They stepped forward together, their bodies covered in a white glow. After several seconds, they created two white light balls and the balls started revolving around them.


    "They¡¯re preparing for a strong spell. We need to move!" Perry shouted.


    Angele nodded slightly. He gathered the energy particles around Baron¡¯s body just like what the other five wizards were doing. Everything was going as nned.


    The electric, fire, and ice particles were gathered all together. It was the basic application of energy particle control but each of the strikes could deal over 40 degrees damage. Perry also used a special technique to increase the uracy of their energy strikes.


    However, the white light balls created by the two light wizards in Baron¡¯s team were blocking most of the attacks.


    *BAM BAM*


    The white light balls were shrinking in size as the attack from Perry was getting stronger.


    Finally, it disappeared after the sixth energy strike.


    The light balls bought Baron enough time to finish the incantation.


    He raised his arms.


    Countless invisible vortices started spinning around his body.


    Several secondster, the vortices turned into two muscr men with gray skin. Their feet were reced by some sparking electric pulse.


    "Go!" Baron pointed Perry and his crew.


    The two muscr men roared and raised their hands, creating countless purple electric pulses over their palms.


    "Storm spirits!" Perry¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the dancing electric pulses. He took two steps back and took out a piece of yellow wood piece. The man¡¯s body vanished into the air after he tapped on the surface of the wood piece.


    The light wizard couple turned around and ran away.


    Angele pointed his right index finger in the air. A silver metal needle emerged out of his skin.


    Some green energy particles shed around his feet and he quickly moved away from the danger zone.


    Coach and Nopel was just one secondter. They had failed to escape the iing attack.


    *CHI*


    They were struck by two purple shes of lightning.


    A red cloud and several rays of white light appeared in front of their bodies, but they were still prated by the lightning. They fainted at the same time and fell to the floor, ck smoke rising from their burnt skin.


    The rest of the electric pulses were absorbed by the silver needle Angele left at his original location.


    "Two gone." Baron looked rxed.


    "Take them off too!" He then pointed at the light wizard couple that was still running.


    The storm spirits created some more electric pulses and the static noise echoed in the sky.


    Angele took this opportunity to charge toward Baron at full speed. He drew the cursed scimitar and shed forward.


    At the same time, a ck dagger that had a silver glint on its de was flying to Baron¡¯s waist from the left.


    The timing of the ambush was perfect, and the two weapons struck Baron together.


    *CHI*


    A ck energy wave was released from Baron¡¯s body. He opened his mouth and tried to yell but failed. The two light wizards right beside him finally understood the situation and tried to create a barrier, but it was already toote.


    The scimitar and dagger broke through the energy wave, striking Baron¡¯s body savagely.


    *BAM*


    Baron was blown away by the impact and his body drew a straight line the air and hit the railings with great force. He spat out some blood and fainted.


    "The storm spirits are out of control! Goddamn it!" Someone yelled.


    A dark shadow moved to the fainted Baron, trying to snatch the crystal rune from his hand.


    *Pa*


    Angele stabbed the scimitar into the deck in front of Baron, creating a green light screen.


    "F*ck off!"


    *BOOM*


    The two traded hits and all stepped back.


    Angele grabbed the scimitar and created a silver longsword in his other hand. He flipped back andnded on the railings.


    The ck shadow rolled several times on the floor and forcefully smashed at the entrance of the cabins. The hood dropped and showed the pale face of a young man.


    The two stopped for a second and charged toward each other again.


    *CLANK*


    "Ugh!"


    The man grunted and fell to the floor. He stopped moving as blood spurted out of his chest.


    Angele turned around and jumped to the two storm spirits on the side.


    *CHI CHI*


    His body disappeared from the deck for two seconds. In the next moment he reappeared in the center of the deck, he already had the rune crystal in his possession.


    *WOO*


    The two storm spirits dispersed and slowly vanished into the air.


    "It¡¯s over!" Angele raised his right hand and waved it several times.


    *BAM*


    Seemingly infinite silver strings emerged out of his hands and covered the whole deck.


    One secondter, the four fainted at the same time andy on the surface of the deck.


    *CHI*


    The silver metal strings returned into Angele¡¯s body.


    *PA*


    Angele heard the noise and turned around.


    Reyline was standing on the deck of the airship ahead. There was arge silver bow in his hand, and his long blonde hair was flying about in the wind.


    There was a strange spiral rune shing in the man¡¯s right eye. Reyline slowly pulled the bowstring to a full moon and aimed at Angele. Many blue electric pulses were drawn to the bow.


    Angele raised his hands and gathered green energy particles on his palm, creating arge translucent hexagram in the air.

 Chapter 256: Result (1)

    Chapter 256: Result (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The crystal hexagram slowly rotated in the air, releasing rays of green lights.


    Clouds covered the sky and so it was dark.


    The blue light and green light illuminated the deck of the two airships.


    Reyline¡¯s arrow was created by electric pulses and he was aiming at Angele.


    The crystal hexagram started cracking after several seconds and it turned into the green sand.


    The sand was blown away by the chilling wind and several green strings were revolving around Angele¡¯s body.


    "It seems like you¡¯re the winner of that airship." Reyline¡¯s voice came from the other side. His long blonde hair was flying about in the air.


    "Ha, you saw the crystal rune in my hand, right?"


    "It¡¯s all about the amulet now," Reyline released the bowstring as he spoke.


    *CHI*


    The electric arrow left a blue trail in the air and flew to Angele.


    *BAM*


    The arrow was blocked by a silver metal shield and it exploded in the air, turning into blue electric pulses.


    Angele charged toward the electric pulses at full speed.


    On the deck, a ck shadow rushed toward Reyline.


    The gap between the two airships was small. The ck shadow failed to stop, and it ran into Reyline.


    *BAM*


    The two rolled several times on the surface of the deck but no one was releasing any energy waves.


    "That¡¯s repulsion effect! Your Talent Skill is actually the repulsive force field! How¡¯s that even possible!?" Angele was surprised. He held the silver longsword tight and shed forward.


    *nk*


    Reyline blocked the strike using the longbow.


    The spiral rune in his right eye was spinning faster and faster.


    "Closebat, huh? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better." He bent the longbow in half and it turned into two scimitars that were connected by a chain. There electric pulses sparking along the surface of the silver des.


    *CLANK*


    Angele drew the cursed scimitar after Reyline blocked the attack.


    The electric pulses climbed up Angele¡¯s arm as Reyline fought back with his scimitars.


    Angele wanted to sh forward again but his arms numbed for a second.


    *PA*


    Reyline¡¯s was going for Angele¡¯s chest.


    Angele stepped back quickly but his robe was cut open.


    The repulsive force field was a passive Talent Skill and it could disable other wizards¡¯ force fields temporarily.


    That was the reason why Angele did not use his Metal Mastery.


    He had no idea how long the impact wouldst but he was confident in his closebat skills.


    However, without the metal force field, Angele had trouble defending against the electric pulsesing from Reyline¡¯s dual scimitars. His body was still covered by the metal shield but without the force field, the metal¡¯s real weight was just slowing him down. The only thing keeping Angele in the fight was the attribute buff from the cursed scimitar.


    Reyline charged toward him again and shed forward. Angele leaped away quickly and barely dodged the attack.


    Reyline¡¯s closebat skill was strong. He had the strength, agility, and techniques. However, the oue of a battle was not only decided by those things.


    Angele shed forward with the cursed scimitar randomly as he stepped back. He sneakily activated the illusion si on his left palm.


    *CHI*


    Reyline grunted. He thought he had hit Angele in the face, but it was just a blurred illusion. The left side of his waist was cut open and blood spurted out of the wound.


    "What the hell!" He applied more electric pulses to both scimitars and shed forward ferociously.


    *KA*


    It was an illusion again. The de had only hit the deck.


    Reyline just realized that Angele was about half a meter away from him. He was not sure what had just happened.


    *CHI*


    Angele left another wound on his waist.


    "Impressive!" Angele praised, "Your body is hard like a two-headed rhino."


    He held the scimitar in right hand and created another silver longsword in left hand.


    "What do you say? Just give me the crystal rune. I could¡¯ve killed you with my sword." He stood by the railings and stared at Reyline.


    "Illusions, huh?" There was a serious expression on his face. Majority of illusion spells were weak as wizards needed to channel it without moving but it seemed like the man in front of him could cast the spell anytime he wanted to.


    Reyline knew that he was in trouble if he could not figure out a way to break the illusions.


    He thought that Angele was a closebat wizard that only practiced illusion spells. If he could find Angele¡¯s weak point, he would win the battle within seconds.


    "You have the closebat skills of a Grand Knight, but I have these illusions to support me. You¡¯ll lose once your repulsive force field is deactivated." Angele pursed his lips to a sneer.


    "You¡¯re right. If you¡¯re a better closebat wizard than me, I¡¯ll lose the fight for sure." Reyline straightened his back. "Actually, I¡¯ll just give you the crystal rune if you can handle my next skill."


    He raised his left hand and took down a golden headband.


    Reyline¡¯s long blonde hair looked like a blooming flower without the headband. The fragrance of flower permeated the air and it was not affected by the strong wind.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. A ck rune shed in his eyes, and he charged toward Reyline. He tightly held both the silver sword and scimitar in his hands.


    *CLANK*


    Reyline blocked the strike with his dual scimitars. Fire sparks were created as the weapons shed with each other. They traded hits so fast that they looked like two blurred shadows.


    However, Angele¡¯s strength was much higher than Reyline and the only thing Reyline could do was to slowly move back.


    Suddenly, Reyline¡¯s feet numbed for a second. He felt dizzy and ufortable.


    The energy wave from the si finally worked. Angele seized this opportunity as he stepped forward and jumped onto Reyline.


    *BAM*


    He forcefully kicked the man in the waist.


    Reyline was blown away by the impact. Hey on the floor and spat out some blood. He tried to support himself with the scimitars, but he did not have enough strength left.


    It was just apetition and Angele had no intention to kill him. Reyline sighed and shook his head.


    "You won." He raised his hand and threw the crystal rune to Angele.


    *PA*


    Angele nodded as he caught the crystal rune.


    "How did you manage to get such a strong body? We can do a trade if you don¡¯t mind."


    He stared at Reyline. The man¡¯s feet were petrified for just one second. Only people with extremely high Stamina would be able to recover from the petrification so fast.


    Angele wanted to buy Reyline¡¯s secret technique, so he could easily fight against ranged spells.


    Olive was a Crystal stage wizard, but half of his body was petrified, and he had to use energy particles to heal himself. Reyline recovered from the petrification just because he had high Stamina, which made Angele curious about how he trained himself or if he had used some special enchanted items.


    "Sorry, it¡¯s my family¡¯s secret so I can¡¯t just sell it to you." Reyline recovered from the injury quickly. He stood up and the spiral rune disappeared from his eyes. Furthermore, the repulsive force field was no longer influencing Angele¡¯s force field.


    "It¡¯s fine." Angele shrugged. "Alright, I need to get thest crystal rune now."


    "You¡¯ll be facing captain Hikari. She¡¯s not a strong wizard but she knows many dirty tricks." Reyline did not seem concerned about losing the fight. It seemed that the rumor about him was wrong.


    "I heard you¡¯re short-tempered, but you seem like a nice guy to me." Angele smiled.


    "Well, you¡¯re stronger than me. I don¡¯t want to get myself killed," Reyline responded in a light tone. "I¡¯ll go have some rest, good luck." It seemed that the secret skill cost him a lot of mentality.


    Angele watched him walk down the staircases. He noticed that there were no fainted wizards on this airship and there were only some bloodstains on the railings. There was a great fight here but Reyline definitely had the advantage due to his repulsive force field. The airship was small and most of the wizards would rely on their barriers created by the force shields. He probably won the battle without a sweat.


    Angele heard something exploding and people roaring when the battle started but it onlysted for several minutes.


    He wiped the dust off his robe and walked to the main mast.


    The airships were traveling in a line and this was the second airship. There was one more airship ahead of them.


    It seemed that the fight had not yet finished on the first airship. He could still see spells being cast and things exploding.


    Angele checked his condition quickly. He had used about a third of his mana, but the wind buff spell he stored in the chip was used when the fight against Reyline started. The buff wouldst for about 20 minutes. He was confident that he could finish the battle within the time limit.


    He checked the green strings surrounding his body. The light they were releasing had already started fading away.


    Angele walked to the stern and checked the situation.


    Nine wizards were attacking the captain named Hikari together.


    They surrounded thedy using a random formation.


    It seemed like the wizards on the airship were treating the battle way too serious. They were casting high-damage spells and activating enchanted items.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    He knew it was just apetition, so he had no intention to kill anyone. Reyline also stopped attacking after Angele defeated him. There were many dangerous creatures that needed to be dealt with on the trip. The wizards must work together for their future. There was no point on wasting too much mentality and mana in apetition.


    However, the situation on the first airship was getting worse by the second.


    Hikari defended against the attack from nine wizards and all the wizards were using their strongest spells. Angele even saw an acid energy ball that could deal more than 40 degrees of damage. There was also a snake-shaped me ray and a white owl that was trying to catch Hikari off guard from behind.

 Chapter 257: Result (2)

    Chapter 257: Result (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    A buck¡¯s head was being grasped by Hikari, its antler akin to branches of arge tree. It was surrounded by white energy particles that looked like fireflies.


    The light dots were blocking all the attacks from the wizards for Hikari, with some of the weaker spells aimed at her repelled.


    Angele stood on the deck and watched the fight. Most of the wizards he saw were around at the Gas stage and were casting modified spells, though no one used any secret techniques.


    The nine wizards were also getting nervous because their spells were not effective.


    Angele recalled the moment Reyline removed his headband. The fragrance of the flower came from some toxic gas, but it did nothing to him, and Reyline just admitted his loss. It was not a deathmatch, so Angele assumed that Reyline still had some powerful spells left. Even if the fight continued, Angele still had one more modified spell he wanted to test in a real fight. The wind buff was just one of the two spells he modified recently.


    And with the petrification and a fully activated si, he could y Reyline easily with his closebat skills.


    ¡®Sadly, I can only use the petrification ability twice a day.¡¯ Angele shook his head.


    The petrification ability would only work when the target was within the effective range of three meters, and if the target had high Stamina, the skill would only be able to stop him from moving for about one second. Furthermore, a certain amount of mana would be consumed when the skill was used.


    Angele had the great harpy¡¯s ancient bloodline in his body so his resistance to poison and illusions was high. That was probably the reason why the toxic gas did not work.


    He watched the wizards relentlessly attack Hikari. Angele wondered why the situation was so intense.


    Several minutester, one of the wizards suddenly fell to the ground. His face turned purple and his body was trembling.


    "Brother! F*cking hell! Hikari, give me the antidote!" A muscr man in a long red robe shouted. He kept releasing red fire birds from his sleeves. There were around ten fire birds flying around above the deck.


    *PA*


    Another wizard fell to the floor and the symptom was same as thest one.


    The wizards started to faint one by one. Their face all turned purple and some of them were grunting while staring at Hikari. The spells they were channeling all disappeared.d


    "That¡¯s it, wizards. Your mana will be halved as long as you¡¯re in my poison mist. Admit it, you don¡¯t stand a chance against me."


    Hikari chuckled.


    The wizards on the deck had already lost the ability to fight back.


    Angele pursed his lips.


    Hikari was not fighting like a light wizard but was fighting like a dark wizard instead.


    Angele raised his hand and aimed at the main mast of the first airship, releasing a silver metal chain.


    He held the chain tight and jumped onto the railings of the airship.


    "Just you and me then." He jumped off the railings and walked to Hikari.


    Hikari turned around and stoppedughing. Her face turned serious as she knew that Angele already had two crystal runes in possession.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    "The tooth of the Red Snow Snake and the Rhino Grass, huh? Where did you get this Purple Sabretooth poison mist from?" Angele coughed.


    Hikari narrowed her eyes. "A knowledgeable potion master that can fight? Impressive."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I read it from a wizard book, but I don¡¯t think a poison mist like that will work on me." Angele shook his head.


    A bitter smile appeared on Hikari¡¯s face. "I¡¯m a potion master. I¡¯ll just admit defeat if none of my potions work on you."


    "Huh?" Angele was surprised. He looked at the head of the buck. It was translucent and there was a tiny ck bottle ced inside it. That bottle was the source of the poison mist.


    Angele looked at Hikari and used the biochip to identify the potions she was carrying. He could do that easily if her potion bottles were notpletely sealed.


    "Well, you¡¯re carrying a Natoros potion, a Petrification potion, a Touch of Ice, two bottles of water elements, and one bottle of ice elements, am I right?"


    An average potion master would never be able to do something like that.


    Hikari¡¯s expression broke its fa?ade. She stared at Angele in shock. The white light dots around her vanished into the air.


    With the help of Zero, Angele¡¯s knowledge on potions had already reached an entirely different level.


    Moreover, he knew how to deal with all the potions she had.


    Angele took out a tiny crystal test tube from one of his pouches. Inside it contained sticky purple liquid.


    "For the elemental summoning potions, I have the energy disruption potion to interrupt the summoning process for a certain duration and I have plenty of time to attack during this period. I don¡¯t need to do anything to counter the Natoros as it¡¯s just too weak. For the Petrification potion, I can just use...Well, I¡¯m not going to go too far on this one as the wizards on the floor are still conscious." Only the strongest potion masters knew the secret about these potions. If the other wizards had learned about the secret, Hikari would not have been able to fight back had things gone south for her.


    "Ah, and the Touch of Ice. Sadly, I¡¯m familiar with all the potions you have right now." Angele chuckled as he shook his head. "Just give me the crystal rune. It will only take me one minute to dispatch. I have one honest advice for you. Don¡¯t rely too much on potions. You can trick the light wizards with them, sure, but you won¡¯t stand a chance if you¡¯re fighting against a dark wizard."


    Angele was a potion master, but he barely used any potion in fights. Using a potion was easy but when the opponent recognized the potion he was using, it would just be a waste.


    The poison mist was effective on wizards with low Stamina but for someone like Reyline or Angele, they would not even notice the toxic mist in the air. Furthermore, if the opponent had higher mentality level, activating the elemental summoning potions would be nearly impossible, as the stronger mentality waves would interrupt the summoning process.


    Angele only carried several potions that were concocted for a fight, but it was only for emergency situations.


    Hikari stood there and slowly nodded. "Fine, I give up."


    She raised her right hand and threw a crystal rune to the air.


    Angele caught the rune and took out the two other crustal runes he acquired earlier.


    The three crystal runes formed a palm-sized crystal shackle. It was clean and elegant.


    Angele closed his eyes and several images from the crystal shackle were transmitted into his brain.


    ¡®epting data from an unknown source...¡¯ Zero reported right away.


    Angele stood on the deck and opened his eyes after several minutes.


    "Well, use your antidote first." He looked at Hikari.


    Hikari nodded and took out a tiny bottle, then started applying the antidote on the nine wizards right away.


    Angele returned to his own airship and he saw that Perry had already woken up. The wizards that were severely injured would be protected by the magic matrices on the airships, but they would not be able to move under the protective matrices. Angele deactivated the function right away as thepetition was over.


    The wizards immediately healed themselves using the prepared healing gels and spells. Angele asked the original captains of the airships to keep monitoring the direction and the speed.


    Thepetition decided who would be the one tomandeer the airships. Most of the wizards hadn¡¯t even used their strongest damage spells.


    The owner of the amulet had the power to expel wizards from the airships. Actually, they could still stay on the airships, but the magic matrices would not protect them even if they were severely wounded.


    Angele would not expel any wizard for no reason. He needed everyone¡¯s strength to deal with the dangerous creatures they would encounter during the trip.


    **************************


    In a cabin of the leading airship.


    Angele, Reyline, Hikari, and Baron sat around a long rectangr wooden table. They were all staring at a crystal orb.


    The crystal orb was supported by a metal base, the image inside showed an enormous flying bee.


    It was a white bee with blue spiral patterns around its abdomen. The bee looked identical to a normal bee, but it had three dark stingers.


    The strange bee was flying over the snow-covered trees. Its body was about one meter long and its stingers were cutting down some of the branches.


    "That¡¯s a Cloud Bee," Hikari said in a light tone. "My ancestors are from Omandis. They have kept some information of the bee in my family library. I acquired the information through the signal obelisks, but the distance was too far and some of the critical data were missing. Still, it¡¯s better than nothing.


    "A Cloud Bee has three stingers, and it can deal a substantial amount of Ice damage. Its speed is fast, and its attacks are hard to dodge. There are three basic types of Cloud Bees: the worker bees, the male bees, and the queen bee." Hikari continued, "The one we just saw is a worker bee. It can deal both physical and energy damage. Male bees are much stronger than the worker bees, and I don¡¯t have any intel on the queen bee. Usually, the queen bee won¡¯t leave the nest. There will be at least one male bee in a group of worker bees, too. We must be careful."


    "They¡¯re bees, right? What do they eat?" Baron knitted his eyebrows.


    "They¡¯re Cloud Bees...They feed on animal flesh," Reyline responded. He was spinning a silver badge on the table.


    "You said the bee¡¯s speed is fast but how fast can it travel exactly? And do they just appear in arge swarm when looking for prey?" Angele questioned.


    "They usually appear in a pair of two first. That¡¯s all I know. No one has ever tested their flying speed but I¡¯m fairly sure they¡¯re faster than our airships," Hikari pursed her lips.

 Chapter 258: The Cloud Bee (1)

    Chapter 258: The Cloud Bee (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele did not say anything but started thinking.


    "Is there a way to stay away from them?" Baron wondered.


    "No. Cloud Bees will attack anything flying over them and eat anything they find." Hikari shook her head.


    The four wizards remained silent after the short discussion, trying to figure out the best way to deal with the bees.


    Inside the room, the me inside the oilmp was dancing.


    "I think the magic matrices on the airships can be activated to do damage." Angele suddenly opened his mouth. "But I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s a good idea."


    "We can test it on the first two Cloud Bees thate to the airship." Reyline nodded slightly.


    "How long until we reach the Cloud Bee¡¯s territory?" Angele questioned.


    "We¡¯ll be there in half a month."


    "Good, let¡¯s get prepared then." Angele stood up. "I¡¯ll return to my room." He pushed the door open and left.


    The others stood up as well.


    "I wonder how many of us will make it to Omandis," Hikari muttered.


    "Good luck everyone." Baron put on his hood and stepped out of the door.


    ************************


    It was night time.


    Angele returned to his own airship.


    The deck was empty.


    He jumped off the railings and stepped on the deck. Baron followed after him and jumped to the deck as well. The only thing making noise was their footsteps.


    "Green, let¡¯s cut the crap. How strong is the defensive matrix on the airship?" Baron asked from behind.


    "It¡¯s hard to say. I need to do some testing." Angele turned around. "But don¡¯t raise your expectations. Our enemy is strong," he warned in a serious tone.


    "Cloud Bees have high Stamina and resistance. They¡¯re also good fighters. If our n fails, many of us will die."


    Although Angele was confident in his fighting skills, the stories he heard about the bees were still horrifying. He could not promise anything to the crew until he actually fought one.


    "Also, there are many magic stones stored on the bottom level of the cabin. The defensive and offensive matrices are set up there as well. If we have a matrix master, the trip will be much easier. We can only fight with what we have right now." Angele sighed.


    "We need to make sure the airship is not badly damaged. That¡¯s the priority." Baron added, "You, me, Reyline, and Hikari are the strongest wizards in the team. We need to collect as much information as we can when we encounter the scout bees."


    "For sure."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go have some rest." Baron turned around and walked to the stairs.


    Angele stood on the deck and waited till Baron left.


    *WOO*


    A ck shadow soared through the sky andnded on Angele¡¯s right shoulder. It was a night sparrow with four wings.


    Angele patted its back as he stood beside the railings and looked down.


    Some blue light dots were shing in the dark forest, probably some luminous nts.


    The gentle white light from the two crescent moons shined upon thend.


    Angele stood by the railings and waited. About half an hourter, a man slowly walked out of the cabin.


    It was a man with a serious expression on his face. He was wearing a long ck robe that helped him blend into the dark background. His face was pain and his eyes were surrounded by dark circles.


    "Are you looking for me?" He walked to Angele. "Finished the discussion?"


    "The situation is bad. Perry healed you, right? He said you knew a lot about matrices." Angele leaned forward. "So, the matrices on the airship..."


    The man interrupted before Angele could finish.


    "Well, nothing I can do about that. You know what the airship is made of, right? Pinewood is hard, light, and stic. However, its conductivity with energy is bad. I can¡¯t improve the matrices because of that," the man exined. He was the one who had helped Angele ambush Baron during thepetition.


    "You mean the three airships will be able to handle the damage but it¡¯s impossible to make the offensive matrices stronger?"


    "Correct." The man nodded.


    "Alright. Thanks for the help."


    "Yeah."


    The two walked down the staircase together and returned to their own rooms.


    Angele sat in the room and thought for a while, but he did note up with any viable n.


    Half a month passed in a blink of the eyes.


    Angele had alreadymunicated with most of the wizards from the three airships.


    Hikari was hated by all the wizards on the first airship. Thus, she stayed in her room most of the time. The wizards on her airship also barely talked to each other after thepetition.


    Only two wizards asked Angele about the situation but that was the only conversation they had.


    The situation on Reyline¡¯s airship was different. All the wizards respected him for his power. He also recruited an assistant, a beautifuldy around 20 years old, who was Reyline¡¯s cousin. She wanted to join the discussion between the captains. Angele had no problem with that.


    Perry, Nopel, and Coach treated Angele differently after the fight. It seemed like they wanted to be friends with the strongest wizard in the team, but the other wizards just stayed in their room and minded their own business.


    Angele was not concerned about the rtionship between the wizards. Perry, Nopel, and Coach¡¯s skill level was below the average. He would rather spend more time with Baron and the man in the ck robe.


    All the functions of the airships were the same as before, but the other wizards would bow to Angele slightly after he had be the owner of the amulet.


    ***************************


    In the endless blue sky, the three ck gonds were hanging down three envelopes, moving forward slowly.


    Two white dots were flying around the leading airship.


    They looked like flies moving around rotten food.


    The wizards gathered on the deck of the leading airship. They were looking at the flying white dots nervously.


    Angele stood in the front with a serious look on his face. The captains were standing behind him. No one spoke a word and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "The defensive matrices are fully operational. I¡¯ll remove the force barrier now. Stay alert everyone!" Angele suddenly yelled. He held the amulet in right hand and shook it slightly.


    A white glint shed on the surface of the crystal.


    The invisible force barriers were deactivated, and three airships were now exposed to the threat.


    The pair of Cloud Bees noticed the change and stopped flying around, now rushing straight to the people on the deck.


    Angele finally had a clear view of the creature when they approached.


    These were two enormous bees, with white-colored bodies and blue spiral patterns covered their abdomen. Each of the bees was about two meters tall and the images of the wizards on deck reflected in theirpound eyes.


    "Ready!" Angele raised his right hand.


    "I¡¯ll do it!" A muscr male wizard from the first airship stepped forward. There was a long iron bow in his hands.


    He raised the bow and pulled the bowstring to full, then fired an invisible arrow.


    *CHI*


    The arrownded on one of the Cloud Bees urately. It exploded and turned into arge sticky web, capturing the two bees.


    *BOOM*


    The Cloud Bees failed to dodge the web and hit the surface of the deck hard, rolling several times on the floor.


    Before Angele gave the next order, two wizards had already jumped onto the bees. One of them had a mace, while the other a long crossguard sword.


    *CLANK*


    Red light and the yellow light shed in the air. The two wizards were blown away by the impact, smashing against the railings. They struggled for several seconds before they stopped moving.


    "Arian, are you alright?" Another wizard rushed to help them. "Oh, god!" he suddenly yelled.


    The two Cloud Bees were trying to escape from the web. Angele asked Reyline to get ready for the possible attack and went to check on the two injured wizards.


    The air around the two was freezing.


    Their bodies were covered by a thickyer of frost. Angele narrowed his eyes and he saw two stingers prated their chests.


    The half-meter-long stinger broke through the wizard¡¯s force shield easily.


    An old light wizard crouched and checked the two wizards¡¯ condition. He then looked at Angele and shook his head slightly.


    They were killed in one single strike.


    "Their force shields did nothing...The damage is horrifying..." A female wizard¡¯s face turned pale. "And Arian¡¯s Talent skill is much stronger than mine..."


    Angele pursed his lips and turned around. He saw that the two Cloud Bees had already escaped the translucent web and were now flying around above the deck.


    Reyline and the several other wizards were attacking the bees using electric arrows, but the bees were so fast that they dodged most of the attacks easily. They were still flying in the air even after being hit several times.


    Angele noticed that the bees¡¯ bodies were surrounded by a thin light barrier, protecting them from all the electric arrows.


    Reyline and Baron were observing the light barrier as well. There were also wizards recording and calcting data of the two Cloud Bees.


    Once, the Cloud Bees tried to rush down and Baron and Reyline shot them with stronger electric arrows, yet none of them did any actual damage to those monsters.


    Angele asked them to increase the spell damage to over 40 degrees, but they still failed to break through the Cloud Bees¡¯ barriers. The two bees were still trying to charge to the wizards.


    Angele expression turned serious as time passed.


    He stood by the railings quietly while Zero was analyzing the creature.


    Rows of data were being refreshed in his right.


    ¡®Simtion and analysispleted.¡¯


    Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears, and he felt a bit relieved.


    ¡®Worker bee¡¯s data. Results are not final.¡¯


    ¡®Strength, over 11. Agility, over 8. Stamina, over 8. Mentality, over 24. Talent skills: (2) Ice Forcefield: Created by strong mentality, can block any damage lower than 30 degrees, and all Ice damage will be ignored. (2) Damage Reduction: Every time a bee is attacked by physical skills or energy strikes, the damage will be halved. (3) Toxic Stinger: Release the stinger. Damage, unknown. Other skills, unknown.¡¯


    ¡®Mentality over 24...¡¯ Angele finally knew why a significant number of wizards would die on a trip to Omandis. The creature was like a flying Grand Knight with extreme magic resistance and it could even deal elemental damage. The bee could also use ranged attacks if it wanted to.


    "Baron! I¡¯m ready!" Angelemunicated with Baron and Reyline using energy particles.

 Chapter 259: The Cloud Bee (2)

    Chapter 259: The Cloud Bee (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Got it." Reyline stepped forward raising his longbow. He did not use an electric arrow this time but pulled a strand of blonde hair off his head and turned it into a lengthy metal string of a golden hue instead.


    Reyline nocked the metal string onto the bow and the ck spiral rune appeared in his right eye.


    *CHI*


    The metal string turned into a ray of golden light and was released from the bow.


    *Dang*


    The two Cloud Bees were charging toward Reyline, trying to attack him with the stingers. The metal string prated one of the bees¡¯ abdomen easily.


    For some reason, the bees¡¯ force shields failed to stop Reyline¡¯s strike.


    The other bee increased its speed and shot two stingers toward Reyline.


    *CHI*


    Another golden metal string prated the bee¡¯s body.


    *BAM*


    The two Cloud Bees fell onto the deck, still struggling.


    Reyline grunted. He held his right shoulder tight as his face turned pale. If he had not leaned to the left after seeing the stingers flying to him, his chest would¡¯ve been prated just like the two dead wizards.


    Several thinyers of white frost were expanding from his wound but Reyline stopped them right away with blue electric pulses.


    "Are you alright?!" Angele ran to Reyline quickly.


    Reyline¡¯s cousin, Robin, created a white me over her palm and tried to apply it to the wound.


    *CHI*


    The me did nothing to it at all. Worse thing was, the white frost was beginning to climb up her hand.


    "So that¡¯s the Cloud Bee¡¯s poison? Let me help him!" An old man with goatee stepped forward. He created some light green smoke by rubbing his hands and applied it onto Reyline¡¯s shoulder.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like meat being grilled.


    Reyline¡¯s face turned pale, showing how it must be a painful experience. Angele could see the sweat dripping down his chin.


    The expanding white frost was finally under control.


    Angele tapped on the amulet with his left hand.


    The barriers around the three airships were activated again within seconds.


    He turned around and walked to the Cloud Bees that had already stopped moving. Several wizards had already gathered around the bees and started observing. No one was smiling. It seemed that they encountered some trouble.


    Hikari stood up as she saw Angele walking toward them.


    "Not good," She spoke in a deep tone, "I checked the bees¡¯ bodies with several other wizards. Their mentality and body are very strong. Their energy barriers are stronger than the ones used by the average wizards. I think we can all agree that they¡¯re strong fighters. After all, they just took out two of our members."


    "Their only weakness is the intelligence and the way they initiate the attack," a female wizard added.


    "Based on the result of the fight, our team can handle a maximum number of 20 Cloud Bees. However, there will be at least 50 Cloud Bees in their patrol team..."


    "We need to figure out a way to hide our airships from them." Angele shook his head.


    "That¡¯s impossible. They will detect us easily with theirpound eyes." Another female wizard joined the conversation. It was Coach, who was part of Perry¡¯s crew. She was initially interested in Angele before thepetition, but her interest in him was reced by fear after the fight.


    "The best way to fight them is by using closebat skills but it¡¯ll be hard for us to dodge their stingers." Baron walked to Angele. "Reyline said that the Cloud Bees¡¯ barriers were only strong against ranged attacks."


    "How¡¯s his condition?"


    "Not a big problem. The wizard named Daren is good at treating wounds like that. The poison has stopped spreading after the dead muscle tissues were cleaned out," Baron answered in a low voice. "However, Daren said that he did not bring enough materials to the airship. He can only cure two more wounded wizards."


    Angele nodded and gritted his teeth.


    "When will he recover from the injury?"


    "At least 15 days. The wound is fine, but the stinger damaged his nervous system. It¡¯ll take some time."


    "That¡¯s worse than I expected..." Angele rubbed his temples. "I want to increase the airships¡¯ speed since the barriers will be able to protect us for some time. We must change our n. I don¡¯t want to spend the energy on the offensive matrix. We need to hurry, or else we¡¯ll just die to the Cloud Bees..."


    "Master Angele! Come here, please! Hurry!" A voice came from behind.


    Angele turned around quickly and saw a young male wizard with a pyramid-shaped red crystal in hand. He was staring at the crystal with a serious expression on his face.


    "What happened?!" Angele walked to the wizard and looked at the crystal.


    Images were shifting on the surface of the crystal.


    Arge swarm of Cloud Bees was flying over the sea of trees. They were rushing to a certain direction at full speed.


    "What the hell?" Angele was surprised. There were more than 100 Cloud Bees in the group. His heart almost stopped for a second.


    "They¡¯reing for us. At this speed, we will encounter them by tomorrow afternoon. It¡¯s the Cloud Bee¡¯s hunting team and there are 128 of them!" the male wizard reported in a shaky tone.


    *HA*


    The wizards heard his words and gasped.


    Angele pursed his lips and nced around. There were 28 wizards on the deck but only several of them were good at fighting, and they could probably kill several Cloud Bees by themselves.


    20 Cloud Bees would be fine, but it was impossible for them to win the fight against 128 of them.


    Angele could kill around four Cloud Bees without getting hurt, but he needed to fully activate the si and use petrification. If the Cloud Bees surrounded him and shot the stingers at the same time, his metal shield would have a hard time blocking all the attacks.


    A Cloud Bee had a Stamina over 8 and Strength over 11. Their stingers were hard to dodge at the close distance and they had high resistance against ranged attacks. In addition to that, their high mentality increased their defense against the damage spells.


    There were too many things to consider when fighting with the bees. Angele doubted that he could survive a rain of the bee stingers.


    Cloud Bees were like a group of formal wizards that focused on one single damage spell. They were the master of that spell so the damage the spell could do was horrifying.


    Angele considered the possibility of using the energy bombs, but the damage of the explosion would be greatly reduced by the Cloud Bees¡¯ talent skills and energy shields. It would just be a waste of resources and energy.


    "Master Angele! Another group of Cloud Bees ising for us!" someone shouted.


    "A group?! How many of them can you see?" Angele¡¯s skull numbed.


    "About...32..." The wizard replied in a shaky one.


    "32?!" Two Cloud Bees had already killed two wizards and injured a team captain. Angele needed more time to figure out a viable n.


    The altitude of the airships was around 1,000 meters. Although it was possible for them to jump off the airship andnd on the ground safely, there were countless mutated beasts in the mountains. Rumors had said that those beasts could kill a rank 2 wizard.


    Angele hesitated, then he looked at Baron, Hikari, and the man in a ck hood. They were already preparing for the iing attack.


    "Baron, Hikari, and you, stay with me. The rest of you, listen to me. Go to the railings and start putting up energy barriers once the defensive matrix is broken!" Angele walked to the main mast and shouted.


    "We¡¯re the only people that can actually kill the Cloud Bees, I think." He turned around and looked at the three. "Go help the wizards by the railings if they¡¯re in trouble."


    "There¡¯s only so much I can do." The man in ck hood pursed his lips.


    "We live together, or we die together. The Cloud Bees will destroy the airships, but you can test your luck in the mountains if you want to." Angele shrugged.


    "How long till they get here?" he asked the wizard who had detected the bees.


    "12 minutes, master!" the man responded right away. "I have a question, master. Is our defensive matrix...still good?"


    Angele shook his head slightly and looked at him. "The matrix can only protect for about one hour."


    "Alright, get ready everyone!" He pointed at Reyline who was still lying on the floor. "Carry him down to the cabin first."


    Wizards were selfish, but they were smart. No one questioned Angele¡¯s decision. They quickly finished the tasks allotted to them and moved to their designated positions on the deck.


    Only four people were still standing by the main mast.


    Hikari returned to her room and carried a huge ck pouch to the deck.


    "That¡¯s all the summoning potions I have. We need to summon them all right away."


    "It won¡¯t work. Elementals are much weaker than Cloud Bees. They¡¯ll perish from the stingers within seconds." Angele shook his head.


    He picked Reyline¡¯s silver longbow from the floor and pulled the bowstring slightly.


    ¡®An electric enchanted longbow. The electric arrows will do around 30 degrees of damage. I can use it shoot regr arrows, too.¡¯ Angele checked the bow. He saw Baron putting on a pair of white gloves.


    If Angele could fully activate the illusion si, he could probably deal with more than ten Cloud Bees, but he decided not to take the chance until thest second. There were talented wizards on the airship and some of them could probably recognize Angele¡¯s si.


    He needed to use everything else he knew to fight for his life.


    Angele took a deep breath. He thought this would be the most difficult fight he would have to date ever since he became a formal wizard.


    He raised his head as he heard the noise made by the bees¡¯ wings. There were 36 tiny light dots flying toward the airship in front.

 Chapter 260: Chaos (1)

    Chapter 260: Chaos (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The noise from the 36 flying Cloud Bees made the wizards¡¯ skulls numb. Everyone was staring at those terrifying creatures.


    The three boats were getting closer and closer to the Cloud Bee swarms.


    "Get ready!" Angele shouted.


    The wizards with ranged weapons and spells started preparing tounch the attack.


    Countless runes and energy particles appeared on the deck. Red light, green light, blue light, golden light, and silver light mixed together and shed in the air.


    At the same time, Hikari and several other wizards summoned storm spirits, water elementals, and elementals. There were about 30 of them and they lined up on the deck.


    Angele raised the silver bow high in the air and nocked a ck metal arrow on the bowstring, with its tip of the arrow was coated in dark mes.


    *CHI*


    The bowstring was pulled to full. Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    "Fire!" he yelled.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    Countless spells followed after Angele¡¯s arrow and flew toward the Cloud Bees in the air.


    The Cloud Bees did not seem to care about the spells. They increased their speed and just took the damage using their bodies.


    *BOOM*


    Things were exploding everywhere in the air. The colorful lights illuminated on the wizards¡¯ faces.


    "Two down!"


    A wizard yelled in excitement.


    He looked relieved as he thought that their spells were powerful enough to take down the bees.


    "Don¡¯t stop!" Angele raised his bow again.


    However, the two dropping Cloud Bees started flying again and continued to charge toward the boat.


    "The distance is too far! We¡¯re not doing enough damage!" Hikari advised, "We need to wait till they get close!"


    Angele bit his lips. The arrow he shot hit a Cloud Bee urately, but it was then blocked by the energy barrier. The bee did not take any damage although the arrow¡¯s tip was coated with Fire energy particles. Reyline¡¯s special bow increased the speed of the arrow, and Angele thought the strike would deal at least 50 degrees of damage but it did not even prate the shield due to the bee¡¯s talent skill.


    The wizards were getting nervous after realizing that none of their spells worked.


    Some wizards already started to prepare to escape. Several of them used special stealth techniques, Angele also saw people drinking potions and taking out rare enchanted items from their pouches. They would do anything to stay alive.


    Two wizards were still setting up red and white magic circles under their feet as they had not yet given up.


    Invisible energy waves spread to the air, covering the area around.


    A Cloud Bee in the front headbutted the barrier with great momentum.


    *BAM*


    White distorted energy waves from the defensive matrix blocked the bee¡¯s strike.


    The rest of the bees arrived at the barrier as well but the magic circles from the wizards did nothing to them.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    The white energy barrier started cracking after being hit so many times by the bees.


    Angele could see the energy stored in the defensive matrix depleting sharply through the amulet.


    The silver glow covering the amulet was fading away.


    He noticed that the Cloud Bees would hit the barrier using their stingers each time they approached the boat.


    Those stingers were the reason why the defensive matrix was consuming so much energy.


    "Get ready! The shield is breaking!" he turned around and shouted.


    Angele dropped the bow to the floor and drew the scimitar, charging forward.


    At that moment, three Cloud Bees prated the energy shield and flew toward Angele.


    *CLANK*


    *CHI*


    Two strange runes shed in Angele¡¯s eyes. He was blown away by the impact and flew to the railings.


    *BAM*


    He hit the railings hard and spat out some blood. Angele struggled and felt dizzy.


    "F*cking hell! 11 Strength is no joke. The difference is huge!" Angele supported himself with the scimitar and saw a dead Cloud Bee dropped to the deck.


    The bee¡¯s left wing was petrified and the energy shield beside the wing was cracked open. Angele seized this opportunity to sessfully sliced its head off.


    The bee¡¯s dead body was still trembling on the floor and it made some loud noise with the petrified wing.


    Angele stood up.


    "AH!"


    Suddenly, he heard someone grunting in the front.


    He turned to the right and saw a wizard¡¯s chest being prated by a long ck stinger. It seemed that the wizard was doing the ritual to turn his body into their energy form. However, the frost from the stinger was relentlessly spreading around the man¡¯s body, and he was having a hard time to transform himself into pure energy.


    The wizard struggled and released some green gas but died before the process waspleted.


    Everything happened so fast that Angele could not do anything for the man.


    He heard people shouting and roaring. All the Cloud Bees went through the crack and started attacking the boat. They flew around in the sky and there were wizards being killed every minute.


    Ten minutester, there were only about ten wizards that were still alive. Dead bodiesy on the surface of the deck but only two Cloud Bees were killed.


    Angele killed one, and Baron and the man in a ck robe killed another one together.


    The noise made by the bees¡¯ wings echoed in the air.


    Angele was fighting with two Cloud Bees, attacking him from both sides. He was surprised at how fast those terrifying creatures could move.


    *CHI*


    A distorted energy wave was released from his left hand.


    Angele rolled forward quickly.


    The Cloud Bees¡¯ stingers missed the target and hit the floor. It was close.


    Angele used petrification again as he turned around.


    *KA*


    The bee¡¯s energy barrier failed to stop the cursed scimitar and Angele sessfully hit the bee¡¯s head.


    *BAM*


    Angele was knocked away by the other bee right after he made the first hit. He rolled on the deck for several times to reduce the damage.


    ¡®Strength increased, Agility increased, Stamina increased...Injured,¡¯ Zero quickly reported.


    He activated the buff of the cursed scimitar. He could feel the power being transferred into his body. Angele¡¯s heart was pumping fast and his head was clear.


    Angele roared and stood up. Four more Cloud Bees charged toward him and shot two stingers.


    He heard the noise and leaned to the left immediately.


    However, his right arm was still hit by one of the stingers and he almost dropped the scimitar.


    Angele¡¯s right arm was paralyzed.


    "Damn it!" He raised his left hand and released the illusion energy wave again.


    *BAM*


    One of the Cloud Bees was impacted by the wave and it smashed onto the deck. Its force was so strong that it created a small hole on the floor.


    "Now! Go down to the cabin!" Angele yelled and ran to the stairs.


    He nced around. There were only seven or eight people left on the deck. The bodies on the floor were all covered in white frost.


    They were doing their utmost to survive the onught.


    Angele knew that if his body was not protected by the metal barrier, he would already be killed by the bees. Their fighting capability was much higher than what he had expected.


    However, the strong metal barrier failed to block the bee¡¯s stinger. The tip of the stinger was so sharp, and the damage done by the stingers was in apletely different league.


    Angele was running at full speed but Zero warned him about the dangering from behind.


    The Cloud Bees were still going after him.


    He had no time to think. Angele rolled forward, then drew the silver longsword and shed toward behind him.


    *BAM*


    He could feel that the silver sword prated something and the noise the weapon made sounded like wood being sawed.


    *PA*


    Arge creature jumped onto Angele¡¯s back and hit his shoulders several times.


    Angele struggled for a while, but he could no longer handle the pressure as he fell to the ground.


    "F*cking bee!" Angele could not even turn his head around as there was an enormous creature on his back.


    The bee¡¯s forelegs were moving around his neck and Angele could see the hard shell under its white hair.


    The bee stank, its body smelling like pee mixed with feces.


    *PA*


    A drop of green sticky fluid hit the floor. It was right in front of Angele¡¯s face.


    Angele¡¯s body was partially paralyzed by the bee¡¯s poison. More and more strange fluids dripped down the deck.


    Several secondster, the fluid created a small pool in front of Angele¡¯s face. He asked Zero to check the fluid right away. Angele narrowed his eyes. He struggled and dipped his left hand into the pool quickly.


    He heard people grunting as he applied the fluid to the wound on his right arm.

 Chapter 261: Chaos (2)

    Chapter 261: Chaos (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele tried to get up but couldn¡¯t due to him being out of strength. The enormous body of the Cloud Bee made him feel as though he was carrying arge rock. Its abdomen was right above his legs and the green sticky fluid was still dripping down the deck.


    The green fluid had the texture of a strong glue. The size of the pool in front was bingrger every second.


    *BAM*


    Angele heard something hitting the floor ahead.


    He struggled and raised his head slightly. Long ears and thin cheeks, it was Baron.


    His eyes were wide open, and his right shoulder was pinned to the floor by a ck stinger. The man looked like a frozen body, not moving.


    Angele crawled on the deck and slowly drew a triangr rune on the floor.


    "Anubis Amanda," he chanted the incantation in a light tone.


    *CHI*


    A translucent energy wave spread around the airship.


    The wave covered all the wizards on the deck.


    Suddenly, the smell and the sound all disappeared from the deck. The ce became deadly silent.


    The remaining Cloud Bees flew around right above the airship for a while. Several elementals were still trying to attack the bees, but all the energy strikes were blocked by their barriers.


    The wizards were either frozen or killed. The survivors had already left the deck.


    The Cloud Bees were not concerned about the spell Angele just cast. They grabbed the dead bodies with legs and started leaving the airships.


    Several minutester, all the dead and frozen wizards were carried away. The only things left on the deck were the corpses of the in Cloud Bees and several bloodstains.


    The Cloud Bees only wanted human flesh. The noise made by their wings was fading away, and finally, they vanished into the sky.


    Angele was lucky. His clothes were soaked in the dead Cloud Bee¡¯s bodily fluid, so the other bees ignored him. One bee tried to grab him with its legs. Its enormous head and sharp jaw were right above Angele¡¯s neck. Without the strong metal barrier, his neck would¡¯ve been easily prated.


    After about half an hour, Angele¡¯s paralyzed body finally started recovering. The frost was melting, and he could feel his limbs again.


    The first thing he did was to push the dead Cloud Bee away from his body.


    He chopped the white furry foreleg in half and threw it away.


    Goosebumps rose upon his skin as he touched the dead bee¡¯s soft abdomen.


    Angele stood up and checked the dead Cloud Bee.


    His silver longsword pierced through its head and a deep wound was left on its abdomen by his cursed scimitar. That was where the green sticky liquid came from.


    The bee¡¯s abdomen was shrinking as its bodily fluid was leaking out of the wound. It still had two ck stingers, but it died instantly and failed to use them.


    "My guess was right. The bee¡¯s bodily fluid is the antidote to its poison." Angele felt relieved. He held the stinger on his right shoulder tight with the left hand.


    *CHI*


    He pulled the stinger out and dropped it to the floor.


    The stinger left a massive gaping hole in his shoulder. His bone was fractured, and the wound was deep. Good thing was that the frost from the stinger stopped the wound from bleeding.


    Angele took out a ss tube that was filled with ck liquid. He removed the stopper and poured the liquid onto the blood hole.


    Some white smoke rose from the wound.


    Angele¡¯s brows furrowed, and cold sweat was dripping down his chin.


    The potion removed the frost on his wound and blood started dripping down.


    Angele quickly took out some light-yellow dust from a different pouch and applied it to the wound.


    His shoulder was surrounded by a green glow after the dust was mixed with the blood.


    After about two minutes, arge piece of scab was formed, and it covered the whole blood hole.


    ¡®I need to have some good rest. I almost fully activated the illusion si.¡¯ Angele sighed. He was not even sure if the illusion si would work on those Cloud Bees. The great harpy was terrifying but there were stronger creatures even in the ancient times. He was not sure if the monsters around the mountains were inheritors of the ancient beasts.


    Angele raised his head and nced around.


    He was the only one on the deck. Broken weapons and shields were everywhere. There were five Cloud Bees¡¯ corpses beside the railings and the main mast. They were all soaked in the green sticky fluid.


    ¡®If they didn¡¯te in such arge swarm...¡¯ Angele bit his lips. He held the cursed scimitar tight and started walking around.


    "Anyone? Hey!" he shouted.


    Angele¡¯s loud voice echoed in the sky.


    The chilling wind was blowing over his face. He suddenly detected some movement under one of the dead bees.


    "Help...I¡¯m still alive..." It was a male wizard.


    Angele ran to the direction of the voice and pushed the Cloud Bee¡¯s corpse away. It was the man in a ck robe, whose name Angele had never asked before.


    The man¡¯s right leg was pierced by a stinger, but the bodily fluid of the bee already removed the poison for him.


    However, the man¡¯s Stamina was much lower than Angele. He looked exhausted, blood was running out of his eyes, mouth, nose, and ears. He was also suffering from a concussion.


    "Anyone else?!" Angele yelled again as he helped the man to stand up.


    No one responded.


    The two walked to the entrance of the cabin and saw two light wizards lying in the hallway but they were not moving.


    The one on the left was a female wizard with long ck hair. Her left palm was pinned on the floor by a ck stinger, and her body was frozen.


    The other one was Hikari. The female potion mastery on the floor, but the ck stinger missed her neck. She was unconscious as she was still affected by the poison.


    "They¡¯re still alive!" Angele helped the man to sit by the staircase and rushed to the deck. He came back after several seconds with a full beaker of green liquid. He started applying the liquid onto the two female wizards¡¯ wounds right away.


    The frost disappeared from their body after about half an hour. Angele removed the security rune from the rooms and helped the man in a ck robe walk into the room on the left.


    "Why¡¯re you still helping us? You¡¯re severely wounded too." The man looked at Angele and shook his head. "If it¡¯s me, I¡¯ll just kill everyone and take all the rare resources they have."


    "Do you really think I can make it to the other side alone?" Angele answered in a light tone, "Saving you is saving myself."


    The many on the bed and took out some healing gel from his pouch.


    "Heal yourself, alright?"


    "Sure." The man nodded.


    "Good, I¡¯ll go check the airships¡¯ condition." Angele scrunched his eyebrows and walked out of the door. The two female wizards were sitting in the hallway. Their faces were still pale, but they already regained the consciousness.


    "Thank you for saving us. Where are the others?" Hikari asked when she saw Angele walking to her.


    "The Cloud Bees carried them away. They¡¯ll be feasting today." Angele was tired. He checked his wound again.


    "There are not many wizards left on the airship."


    He turned to the other female wizard.


    She opened her mouth, "Master...I¡¯m Morrisa, thank you for helping me..." She stopped for a second and continued, "We heard you yelling during the fight and ran to the cabin right away, but I¡¯m still hit by the stinger. Someone cast a spell that removed the smell and sound, so the bees didn¡¯te for us..."


    Morrisa recalled the fight against the Cloud Bees and Angele could see the fear in her eyes.


    "They¡¯re terrifying! None of our spells worked! None of them! How is that even possible?! We¡¯re wizards and they¡¯re stronger than us? How?!" She lowered her head and muttered. Thedy¡¯s body was trembling.


    Morrisa knew the trip would be dangerous when she agreed to be sent to Omandis but the first monster she met had just killed most of the crew. Only several of the wizards survived the attack. She had lived in the peaceful N for too long and she found this kind of reality quite difficult to believe.


    Morrisa calmed down after several minutes. "Sorry...I¡¯m just..."


    "It¡¯s fine." There was a bitter smile on Hikari¡¯s face. "It felt like a dream...but my wounds are still aching.


    "Heal yourselves and have some rest. I still have something to do. The good thing is the airships are still operating like usual and we¡¯re still on the correct route." Angele nodded. "Alright, Reyline is still resting in the room I think. Go check on him after you feel better."


    Hikari and Morrisa struggled for a while and returned to their own rooms.


    Angele walked to the staircase and returned to the deck. He decided to double-check the dead bees.


    He found several more frozen wizards but that was it. The others were all captured or killed by the Cloud Bees.


    Angele checked the other two airships as well, but he did not find anyone. The third airship was straying from the right route due to the impact of the battle. He returned to the first airship after modifying the speed and direction of the third airship.

 Chapter 262: Taking the Chance (1)

    Chapter 262: Taking the Chance (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The man in a ck robe returned to the deck as well after having some rest. Reyline and the two female wizards were beside the railings checking the situation.


    Angele gathered the four survivors around the main mast.


    "Did you find any other survivors?" Reyline questioned.


    "No. We only have five people left." Angele shook his head, looking depressed. "The airships are about to reach the Cloud Bee¡¯s nest soon. We need to figure out a n right now lest they kill us all. I wish we had more time. I want to study their bodies and find out how they detect their targets." Angele rubbed his temples.


    "Yeah, we need more information on those Cloud Bees." Reyline nodded. "I know it will be hard, but their strength exceeded my expectation."


    The rest of the crew remained silent. So many wizards had just died. They were trying to figure out a viable n as they were now approaching the bee nest.


    "Why don¡¯t we...return to N?" Hikari lowered her head and suggested.


    "Return to N? That¡¯s impossible. There are so many Cloud Bees in this area. They have just raided our ship and are thinking we were all killed. If the direction of the airships changed too much, they will realize that there are still people alive and wille back for us." Reyline shook his head.


    "What should we do then?" Hikari was getting nervous.


    "We have to keep moving forward. There are only five of us. We can try to hide in the airships," the man in a ck robe suddenly said.


    "I¡¯m sorry but you are?" Reyline turned to the man.


    "My name is Stigmaricovertta, just call me Stigma." The man¡¯s face was still pale. It was clear that he still needed some time to recover from his injury.


    Stigma looked at the wizards. He knew that the strongest wizard was the leader named Green and he was certain that the leader was hiding something from the others.


    Stigma could sense something dangerous from Green. He survived the fight against the Cloud Bees and even helped the survivors in a calm manner after the battle finished.


    ¡®Why didn¡¯t he use his strongest spells to kill more Cloud Bees? He could have saved many wizards...¡¯ Stigma narrowed his eyes.


    "Master Green, what do you think?" He turned to Angele, then asked.


    Angele pursed his lips.


    "You¡¯re right. We can only proceed forward and hope for the best. If we change our route, we will be attacked by the Cloud Bees. We should leave the dead bodies of the Cloud Bees on the deck too so that they would think that there is nothing valuable left on the airship."


    He stopped for a second and continued, "The only problem is I¡¯m not sure if the Cloud Bees are the only flying monsters in the area."


    "It¡¯s a bit out of topic but for some reason, my mentality increased slightly after the fight," Hikari interrupted.


    "Well, it¡¯smon. The intense battles will strengthen your mind." Angele nodded. "Alright, everyone, do you have any more questions or suggestions? If not, I¡¯ll go increase the airships¡¯ speed, so we can pass the nest faster."


    "We can only hope for the best." Hikari sighed. "I¡¯ll go have some rest." She turned around and walked to the stairs.


    "Wait. Stigma, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you." Angele looked at Stigma.


    Reyline and Morrisa nodded and walked away. They decided to stay in the cabins of the first airship.


    Only Angele and Stigma were left on the deck.


    The chilling wind blew over their faces and the noise made by the envelopes echoed in the sky.


    Angele walked to the railings, looking down at the endless sea of white trees. There was no other creature flying around the airship. The ce felt empty.


    Stigma followed after Angele and stood by the railings.


    Angele looked at Stigma. "I know how you survived the attack. You pulled the Cloud Bee¡¯s corpse onto yourself, right? I think you knew how to protect yourself from the beginning." He sent the words using energy particles.


    "Master Green..." Stigma had a surprised look on his face.


    "Don¡¯t try to fool me. I know that the Cloud Bee did not fall on you, but its body fluid left a trail on the deck. Your chest, hands, and feet were all covered by that liquid. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything more to say." Angele stared at Stigma. "Now tell me who you are and what you know about the bees."


    Stigma¡¯s expression turned serious. He stared at Angele for a while and finally opened his mouth.


    "Well, I should¡¯ve done it in a better way, but I didn¡¯t expect you to investigate the details. It seems like you¡¯re not so concerned about the bees."


    "I know I can survive the fight that¡¯s for sure." Angele nodded. "But I want to know about you and why you did not share the information with the crew. You were also trying to hide from the beginning. Just tell me, who are you?"


    "I can tell you that but," Stigma walked to Angele and continued, "Master Green, you must keep this secret for me."


    "I can¡¯t promise you anything but I¡¯m good at keeping secrets." Angele smiled. "Just don¡¯t lie to me. I hate it when people lie." He started emanating his undisguised mentality wave.


    Stigma¡¯s brow furrowed. He noticed the changes happened to Angele¡¯s mentality wave. It was much stronger than before. He found it hard to believe.


    ¡®This guy is hiding his true power too...¡¯ he thought.


    Reducing the number of the crew would increase the chance of the airships arriving at Omandis.


    Stigma knew that Angele was forcing him to speak out the truth. If he told a lie, Angele would kill him without hesitation.


    Angele had killed several Cloud Bees just by himself during the fight, while the rest of the crew had only killed two bees.


    Stigma bit his lips.


    "So you want the data on the monsters we¡¯ll encounter, right?"


    "You know how to deal with the Cloud Bees, so you should know how to deal with the other monsters." Angele shrugged.


    The cursed scimitar consumed the souls of two Cloud Bees. His attributes were now stronger than before. He was certain that he would be able to survive the next area.


    However, he still wanted to avoid an encounter with the Cloud Bees.


    Stigma remained silent.


    Angele patiently waited on the side.


    About ten minutester, Stigma finally opened his mouth but he was sending the words using energy particles.


    Angele put his hands on the railings and looked around. His expression changed several times upon learning what Stigma knew. He also asked several questions during the conversation.


    Several hourster, they finished their conversation. Stigma sighed, looking tired.


    "That¡¯s all I know. Everything is true. If you have more questions, juste ask me in the cabins." He turned around and walked to the stairs.


    Stigma turned his head around as he vanished into the darkness. He saw that Angele was still standing beside the railings, thinking about something.


    For some reason, Stigma sensed something familiar from the leader named Green. It was a horrifying feeling to him. Something which made him feel ufortable, but he could not remember if they had met before.


    Stigma spent days observing the wizards on the airships, but he never found out what Green was capable of.


    He knew that Angele was a strong wizard and that was the reason why he had asked Angele to ambush Baron with him. However, he realized that Angele was much stronger than him after the man sessfully won the fight against Hikari and Reyline.


    Angele had not revealed his true power in the battle against the Cloud Bees.


    The man reminded Stigma of his master, a mysterious wizard respected by many elders.


    Stigma shook his head and walked down the stairs, then he entered one of the empty rooms.


    Angele stood by the railings alone, thinking about the information Stigma just told him.


    Stigma¡¯s words were surprising. He thought the man was just a wizard who once survived the trip to Omandis but the actual situation was different.


    Stigma was a member of a family from the Omandis.


    However, his position in the family was on the edge. He was caught in the middle of a fight between the family inheritor with an enemy from a different family. Stigma had to jump onto the airship to the west coast to escape. He fainted in the cabin and when he woke up, he realized that the airship was heading to the west coast.


    Although Stigma¡¯s father was the family leader, he was not strong enough to be picked as the inheritor. There were still people missing him in Omandis like his sister, his friends, and his mother, ady who truly loved him from the heart. Stigma also wanted to meet his lover again...


    He spent years working in the organization and finally got the chance to be sent to Omandis.


    The information about Stigma¡¯s family was not that important to Angele. He wanted to know how to avoid contact with the dangerous monsters.


    Stigma sessfully arrived at the west coast from Omandis and Angele asked him why there was an airship sent to the west coast. He also wanted to know what happened to the other wizards on that airship.


    Stigma said that he did not know about the details. He said that although no one questioned him why he boarded the ship, he wanted to stay out of trouble.


    Angele also asked Stigma about Reyline, the Perfect Wizard of Six Ring High Tower. He wondered why such a talented wizard joined the dangerous trip to Omandis. It seemed like he was hiding something from the crew.


    Stigma told Angele about the basic information of Omandis and some stories of his family.


    Angele had a basic idea on how to avoid fighting with the other monsters they might encounter during the trip. He now felt more confident on making it to the other side.

 Chapter 263: Taking the Chance (2)

    Chapter 263: Taking the Chance (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele thought for a while and took a deep breath.


    ¡®Zero, check my body condition.¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡®Checking...¡¯


    ¡®Angele Rio. Strength, 8.1. Agility, 7. Stamina, 11.2. Mentality, 45. Mana, 43. Condition: wounded. Scimitar buff activated. Gic limit reached.¡¯


    ¡®My Stamina has increased from 8 to 11 and my Strength has increased from 4 to 8. The buff is incredible.¡¯ Angele patted on his cursed scimitar, looking satisfied. ¡®I should kill more magical creatures to make the buff even better.¡¯


    He wondered if the buff of the cursed scimitar had a limit.


    However, if he somehow lost the scimitar, the buff would no longer be able to aid him. It was not something he could always rely on.


    Angele still needed to improve himself.


    He learned many things from the battle against the Cloud Bees. Although Angele was a dark wizard and was a good fighter, he would not be able to handle arge group of strong monsters just by himself.


    Most of the dark wizards fought in simr ways. However, they all knew some special spells that would only be cast when necessary. Some had powerful modified damage spells, while some had alreadypleted the ritual that could turn their bodies into the energy form. There were also wizards with strong secret techniques that only the inheritors of great wizard families knew of.


    Average light wizards were weaker than dark wizards because they barely engaged in any real battle. Some dark wizards would ambush their targets in many ways. Light wizards could not evene up with such ideas.


    Light wizards relied on their forcefield and they knew some basic damage spells. They would rather spend the time doing researches than learning strong damage spells.


    That was the reason why they did nothing against the Cloud Bees. Angele thought there would be more survivors after the fight, but their spells were just too weak.


    ¡®I need to find a way to stabilize my mentality so that I can start going for the Crystal stage.¡¯ Angele shook his head. He had not yet found a better way to increase his mentality.


    ¡®Is my mentality stabilized?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡®The mentality stabilization is 65%pleted,¡¯ The chip replied quickly, ¡®Engaging in intense battles will increase the speed of the process.¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s a good news.¡¯ Angele felt relieved. ¡®How should I increase my mentality? Check the database for me.¡¯


    ¡®Creating the task...¡¯


    Angele walked to a dead Cloud Bee as Zero was still searching the database. He pointed at the dead body and released a ray of silver metal liquid from the tip of his finger. The liquid covered the surface of the bee and with the help of the Metal Mastery, Angele carried it back to a room down the stairs.


    He wanted to check the body structure of the bee and find out its weakness.


    About three hourster, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come in, please." Angele turned around and recognized the visitor right away.


    *Creak*


    The door was pushed open. Stigma was still wearing a ck robe. He entered the door with a ck diamond-shaped stone in hand.


    "Master Green..."


    "Just call me Green." Angele put down the surgery equipment beside the bee¡¯s dead body after seeing the stone in Stigma¡¯s hand.


    With a flick of his finger, the water energy particles formed some clean water and washed the dirt off his hands.


    "Take a seat." Angele pointed at a chair.


    "Thanks."


    The two sat opposite to each other.


    "You¡¯re correct about the advanced meditation techniques. Many can be found in Omandis. However, they are the secrets of the families or organizations. You need to join the organizations, prove yourself to them, and send an application. After that, you will be able to acquire the advanced meditation technique, but they will make sure that you can¡¯t leak the secret to the others." Stigma sent the information using energy particles. ¡®And you need different resources to support different advanced meditation techniques. Arge number of magic stones will be required."


    "Wait, does that mean there are true inheritors of ancient wizards in Omandis?" Angele wondered.


    "It¡¯s...not like what you think." Stigma shook his head. "Our system is simr, but us present wizards are still much weaker than the ancient ones. We¡¯re progressing using a different route developed by our ancestors, but to progress will require arge number of resources."


    "So the problem is still the resources...?" Angele rubbed his chin and started thinking.


    Stigma looked at the ck stone for several seconds and handed it over to Angele carefully. "This is a part of my family¡¯s meditation technique. You can take a look."


    "That¡¯s generous of you." Angele smiled.


    "This is not the advanced meditation technique we talked about. I think even Reyline has something simr, but it¡¯s better than the one you¡¯re using." Stigma shook his head. "I¡¯m not an important member of the family so I can¡¯t apply for the advanced meditation technique."


    Angele nodded and as he grabbed the ck stone, he noticed rows of twisted runes engraved on its surface that looked like a bunch of meaningless strings.


    The runes were connected to each other. It almost looked like they were moving around. Angele rubbed his eyes and looked at the stone again, but the runes had already stopped moving.


    "Thank you for the help." Angele opened the drawer and took out a ss tube with clean blue liquid inside.


    He handed the tube to Stigma.


    "You know I¡¯m a potion master, right? This is a special healing gel I made. Give it a try."


    Stigma narrowed his eyes and carefully epted the ss tube. "Thanks, I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    "Sure."


    Angele watched Stigma leave and he locked the door.


    He held the ck stone in his hand and observed the runes carefully.


    Angele memorized all the patterns quickly, then closed his eyes and started trying out the new meditation method.


    *********************


    Several dayster, the three airships traveled passed the Cloud Bee¡¯s nest without a problem after Angele increased the speed. The bees did not go for them again as the five wizards all used their own stealth techniques.


    The meditation technique Stigma had given helped him a lot.


    On the second day after they went past the nest, Angele¡¯s mentality was finally stabilized.


    Angele created another task using the biochip right away. He wanted to find out the best method to increase his mentality.


    Zero helped him find the right solution when he wanted to advance to the Liquid stage. Angele believed that this time it would work too.


    The analysis function and the database were the reason why the biochip was extremely helpful. The wizards had no way of collecting suchrge amounts of data and memorize all of them. The analysis function could provide Angele with the best solutions to his problems, too. Although there were limitations, it could still help him progress as a wizard.


    Many wizards stopped progressing after advancing to the Gas stage due to various problems.


    It took Zero about three days to find the best n for Angele.


    There were two possible solutions.


    The first was to find the advanced meditation techniques, but it was too hard to aplish at the moment.


    The second was to kill strong monsters with the cursed scimitar. ording to the simtion, it was possible for Angele to absorb some of the pure life energy when the scimitar was consuming the souls of the dead creatures. With the help of proper potions, his attributes could be permanently increased during the process. However, the method could only be used asionally as the side effects were still unknown.


    The potions used in the method were rtively easy to concoct. The only thing he needed was to prepare some special neutralizers.


    ************************


    Inside the room.


    Rays of morning light went through the window and illuminated the ce.


    Angele stood beside a wooden table with a ss bottle in hand. Inside the bottle, there were several grain-sized stones. He was pouring the stones into a beaker on the table.


    The beaker contained bubbling green sticky liquid.


    The ck stones melted and disappeared after contacting the liquid.


    Several secondster, all the stones dissolved in the beaker.


    Angele stirred the green liquid with a ss stick several times and poured the solution into 12 empty ss tubes.


    Quickly, the ss tubes were inserted into a shelf on the table and all of them were filled up with the sticky solution.


    These were the neutralizer Angele needed to concoct the required potions. The potions were used to make sure the pure life energy from the scimitar could be sessfully absorbed by his body.


    "It¡¯s finally done." Angele wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    He raised his right hand and a bat-shaped rune shed on the back of his nail.


    "How long until we arrive at the next dangerous area?" Angele questioned.


    "Five hourster." Reyline¡¯s voice echoed in his ear. "Let¡¯s see if Stigma¡¯s method works."


    "Yeah. He said that those creatures were weaker than the Cloud Bees, but we should still proceed with caution."

 Chapter 264: Snake Lizard (1)

    Chapter 264: Snake Lizard (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Did Hikari give you the information on the Snake Lizards?" Angele questioned in a light tone.


    "She did. Snake Lizards live in the caves around the cliffs. There will be around 20 of them in an average-sized patrol team. A Snake Lizard is about two meters tall and its intelligence is very high. Although they haven¡¯t developed writtennguage yet, most of them can speak. Well, anyway, they will attack the airships. That¡¯s for sure," Reyline exined.


    "We¡¯re just food to them." Angele shook his head.


    The two remained silent for a minute.


    "Green, I¡¯m sorry. I think it¡¯s my fault." Reyline opened his mouth again.


    Angele did not reply right away. He sighed and slowly spoke.


    "I checked the storages of all three airships. I have the amulet, but it has taken me some time to unlock those rooms with magic stones inside. Do you know what I found? Take a guess."


    Reyline did not respond, as he probably already knew the truth.


    Angele sneered. "Three airships! Not one single magic stone can be found in the storage rooms. You are also hiding something from us. All the wizards on the airships are weak. Just spit it out already."


    "You¡¯re right. They want me to die on the trip. It¡¯s a death trap, to be honest. The wizards on the airships were all rmended by the elders of the Six Ring High Tower...except...you. I don¡¯t know anything about you."


    "So even if we can return to N, there¡¯ll be assassins waiting for us, right?" Angele went straight to the point.


    "That¡¯s possible."


    "What about Omandis then? What if we somehow survived the trip? Will there be people waiting for us too?"


    "I don¡¯t know." Reyline lowered his voice.


    Angele recalled the day Ander told him about the information.


    Ander should have already known that it was a death trap, but Angele did not understand why the Dark Wizard Tower did not inform him about the situation.


    Stigma was an outsider to N and he would never be selected under normal circumstances. Reyline was probably the only wizard important to the organization on the airship but he was the target.


    "Whatever. We have already survived the Cloud Bee area. We will see how it goes." Angele calmed down. "Get ready and do what Stigma said. Soak yourself in water and breathe using a straw. The Snake Lizards might just let us go."


    Angele cut off themunication. He walked to the window, then he crouched and hid under the windowsill. He held the amulet tight in his hand and slowly closed his eyes.


    Countless blue light dots gathered around Angele¡¯s body, turning into drops of water.


    The water drops merged and formed arge water ball.


    Silver metal liquid leaked out of Angele¡¯s body, creating arge bathtub. It fitted the dropping water ball perfectly.


    Angele moved into the bathtub and lied down. He then created a metal straw and stuck it out of the surface of the water.


    The room was silent.


    Time was flying.


    *Ka-ta Ka-ta*


    Angele suddenly heard some strange noise from outside the window.


    It sounded like wings that were made of metal.


    A purple human-shaped creature flew past the airship.


    The creature had the body of a human, head of a snake, and wings of an eagle. There was a metallic glint on its skin.


    Angele had hidden himself under the windowsill, so he did not get detected by the creature.


    *Ka-ta Ka-ta Ka-ta*


    About six or seven Snake Lizards flew past the airship.


    Those birdmen with brown skin were checking the airships with their long, slim green eyes. They were holding different types of metal weapons in hand. It seemed like they knew how to craft basic tools.


    The three airships were deadly silent. The only noise was made by the envelopes.


    Angele hid in the room carefully. He could see the Snake Lizards flying past the window.


    They flew around above the airships for about ten minutes then finally left.


    Angele followed the n and stayed in the water for another half an hour with his eyes open.


    He stood up quickly and jumped out of the bathtub.


    *CHI*


    Fire energy particles dried his clothes as white steam rose into the air.


    With a flick of his finger, the metal bathtub turned into liquid and returned into his skin.


    The water inside the container fell to the floor.


    Angele was not concerned about the water. He turned to the window and looked down.


    The only thing he saw was a mountain covered with thick snow. There was no nt or living creature down there.


    The area around the mountains was deadly silent.


    The temperature inside the room was controlled by a special rune, so it was quitefortable.


    Angele moved away from the window and opened the door. He saw the door on the opposite side was opened as well and Morrisa walked out of her room.


    "We¡¯re good, right? Master Green?" Morrisa was asking in a shaky tone. Angele could see the fear in her eyes.


    Her long ck hair trailed over her shoulders and her left hand was still covered with bandages. Morrisa¡¯s skin was pale. Angele was not sure if she was just too scared or she still needed some more time to recover from the injury.


    She was wearing a long wool dress that looked identical to a white robe. There was a diamond-shaped sapphire on the tip of the white short wand in her right hand.


    "Let¡¯s go take a look." Angele turned around and walked to the staircase.


    Reyline, Stigma, and Hikari were already standing on the deck.


    Hikari crouched beside a pool of green sticky liquid. Stigma was talking to her with his brows furrowed.


    Reyline was looking at the mountains beside the railings.


    The three looked at Angele and Morrisa as they stepped onto the deck.


    "They took away the corpses of the Cloud Bees." Hikari stood up. "Except the one in the room, Green, the rest of them are all gone."


    Angele walked to Hikari and looked at the pool of green sticky liquid. There was a trail of the liquid leading to the ce Reyline was standing at. It seemed that the Snake Lizards jumped off from the airship from there.


    "That¡¯s not a problem. We¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s all that matters. It seems like we don¡¯t need to fight this time," Angele responded.


    "Where are we at right now? Anyone?" He turned to Stigma.


    Stigma took out a fist-sized crystal orb and tapped it with his right index finger with his eyes closed.


    "We¡¯ll travel past the mountains soon. The next area is the Forlorn ins. Another challenge lies ahead," he answered.


    "The Forlorn ins?" Reyline walked to Stigma. "How long until we arrive at Omandis?"


    "After the Forlorn ins, there is the Mamba Hignd then we need to fly across the Abyss Canyon. If we can survive all that, it will take us about another 10 days to get to the border of Omandis." Stigma exined, "The three areas are not popted, so we need to stay undetected the whole time. Otherwise, we¡¯ll die for sure."


    "Let¡¯s clean the airship first." Hikari pointed at the pools of green sticky liquid on the deck. "I think the liquid will lure the flying beasts here."


    "You¡¯re right." Angele nodded.


    The five wizards conjured water and washed every corner of the deck clean.


    Angele summoned several water elementals using Hikari¡¯s potions. The water elementals were created by pure water energy and they were very helpful when cleaning floors.


    They started at morning and finished by the afternoon.


    It was getting dark outside. The sun hid itself behind the thick clouds and the atmosphere was heavy.


    The wing was soaring in the sky.


    Under the dark clouds, the three airships lined up in the air. The airships were surrounded by white energy barriers and their direction was controlled by the green energy flows around them.


    Quickly, the airship left the snow mountains and entered a forest with sparse trees.


    Angele stood beside the railings and looked down.


    Between the gaps of the trees, he could see several white monkeys running around.


    Thest rays of light brightened up the area below.


    "Huh?" Morrisa found something. She sounded surprised.


    She turned around and yelled, "Hey,e here, what¡¯s that?" She pointed down.


    The others that had been checking thendscape by the railings ran to Morrisa after hearing her words.


    Angele walked to Morrisa quickly and looked at the ce she was pointing at.


    A pink light dot was shing between the green trees.


    "What¡¯s that?" he questioned.


    "Let me see what I can do. Give me a second." Morrisa drew a circle in the with her short wand.


    Several red dots mixed in yellow light dots were released from the sapphire.


    The light dots stopped in the air for a second, then it flew toward Angele and moved into his eyes slowly.

 Chapter 265: Snake Lizard (2)

    Chapter 265: Snake Lizard (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred for a second. He could feel the heat from his eyes. When he looked toward the direction again, he could now see what was happening clearly.


    "It¡¯s an...altar. A stone altar." He recognized the object right away.


    A gray altar sat quietly in a remote area. There was no one around it.


    Green veins and ck roots twisted around the altar. It looked old and the gray stone base had already started cracking. Some dried yellow leaves were blown into the air by the wind.


    A pink crystal rune was floating over the stone altar, which looked like a crystal essory.


    It was a triangr crystal rune made from the pink crystal. A crescent moon, a math symbol, and a money symbol were marked on its three corners.


    There was an eye-shaped rune in the center.


    The eye-shaped rune was supported by a tiny scale.


    The crystal rune was the source of the pink light dots.


    "What¡¯s that?" Angele wondered.


    "I don¡¯t know," Stigma saw Angele staring at him and answered. "Those altars aremon in the remote areas. Legends state that they were built by human beings. No one knew how to use those floating crystal runes. The runes will regenerate automatically if they¡¯re removed from the altars. It¡¯s a mystery."


    "You¡¯re from Omandis yet you don¡¯t know about those crystal runes?" Hikari wondered.


    Stigma shrugged. "Yeah, I¡¯m from Omandis but it doesn¡¯t mean I know everything."


    Morrisa applied her eyesight buff to all the wizards and they started checking the altar altogether.


    "Stigma, did you see the altar on your way to N?" Reyline asked.


    "Yeah, but it was a different one. There is more than one altar in the area. Mutated creatures stay away from the altars for some reason, which as I have said, is a mystery," Stigma exined.


    "Sadly, I can¡¯t go down there and check the altar myself. I¡¯m curious." Angele said what everyone was thinking.


    "If we can survive the trip, we can go check those altars togetherter. What do you say?" Hikari asked.


    "No problem," Stigma responded right away.


    "Sure." Morrisa nodded. She was the weakest one of the five wizards, so she would love to join the team created by the stronger wizards.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and looked at Reyline.


    "I don¡¯t have a problem with it."


    "I¡¯ll join you too then." Reyline nodded slightly. He only cared about Angele¡¯s opinion since he had been defeated by the man before.


    If the five wizards could sessfully survive all the dangerous areas, they would gain a lot of practical experiences that would help them seed in Omandis.


    Angele was not certain that the methods provided by Stigma would work every time when they encountered dangerous magical creatures.


    "Alright, it¡¯s dinner time. I have some pork on the boat. We can barbeque those. What do you think?" Hikari smiled.


    "Sure, I have many spices. I can make a great dry rub." Angele chuckled, "I love barbequed pork. It¡¯s nice that you brought some meat to the boat. I didn¡¯t even think too much about food when I boarded the boat."


    "A wizard like me can¡¯t live without some decent food," Hikari responded. "It¡¯ll be even better if we have some fruit wine."


    "I have several bottles of Horito Beer with me," Reyline said in a light tone.


    "But before that, we have some problem to take care of." Angele suddenly drew his cursed scimitar. The de was coated with a green glow.


    The other four wizards hesitated for a second and nced around.


    Under the dark clouds, there were more than ten Snake Lizardsing after the boat. There were iron spears and swords in their hands, and Angele could see the greed in their green eyes.


    "We should¡¯ve stayed in the rooms a bit longer." Stigma¡¯s expression changed. "These monsters can detect living beings more than a thousand meters away. I didn¡¯t expect a second patrol team." He pulled the ck dagger out of the sheath.


    "Morrisa, go hide in the cabin." Hikari threw two potions to the floor. The potion bottles rolled several times on the ground, leaving a trail of ck liquid behind.


    *CHI*


    Two liquid tall white men spawned from the potions. Their bodies solidified quickly, and sharp ice shards emerged out of their shoulders.


    The two elementals looked like two tall human beings that were equipped with ice armors. They did not have eyes, ears, and noses. The only thing they had on their faces was a mouth. They were saying something, but Angele could not understand thenguage. It sounded like some random runes.


    "Go!" Hikari pointed at the approaching patrol team of the Snake Lizards.


    The two ice elementals floated in the air and started charging toward the Snake Lizards. Their hands turned into ice des.


    Once Morrisa heard her, she rushed to the stairs. The Snake Lizards did not notice her at all.


    Reyline raised his longbow to the air and pulled two strains of hair off his head, turning them into arrows.


    As Angele held his cursed scimitar tight, he lowered his body and charged toward the Snake Lizards.


    *Ka-ta Ka-ta Ka-ta*


    He was running at full speed on deck.


    Angele rushed to the railings and jumped into the air while releasing the distorted illusion energy wave.


    *BAM*


    He did a backflip in the air and shed forward. A Snake Lizard that was flying to him was forcefully struck by the cursed scimitar.


    The Snake Lizard was wielding a ck iron spear. It grunted after taking the hit, but it started charging toward Angele right away. The monster blinked its eyes and released two greenser beams.


    *CLANK*


    Angele blocked the iron spear with the cursed scimitar. He quickly leaned to the left and dodged two greenser beams. He supported himself with some wind energy particles and shed forward again.


    *KA*


    The de hit the Snake Lizard¡¯s chest, ripping through a thin energy barrier.


    A green glint shed upon the scimitar as the Snake Lizard grunted again. The de cut through its chest and left a deep wound on its body. Angele could see the monster¡¯s strange green organs through the opening.


    The twoser beams hit the deck and left two burnt holes on the floor. They somehow managed to damage the extremely hard wooden surface of the deck.


    The wind energy particles suddenly disappeared. Angele was falling down with the severely wounded Snake Lizard.


    *BANG*


    He smashed onto the deck and rolled several times on the floor. Angele created a metal shield behind him to reduce the impact and quickly stabbed the scimitar into the center of the Snake Lizard¡¯s chest.


    He stood up quickly. Angele could feel the chilling energy being transferred into his body from the cursed scimitar. His attributes were increased slightly again.


    He took out a ss tube from the pouch right away and swallowed all the green sticky liquid inside.


    It was spicy and salty. The liquid had the texture of a spicy slime.


    Angele felt ufortable drinking it and even almost vomited, but he still forced himself to swallow it.


    Green light shed in his eyes and something happened to the chilling energy flow right away. Angele turned around and stared at the dead Snake Lizard. He asked Zero to analyze the creature.


    Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes before it disappeared within seconds. Angele looked at the monsters¡¯ corpses and turned around to check the situation.


    Reyline had killed three Snake Lizards just by himself and he was fighting with another one using his own twin scimitars. Those monsters were much weaker than the Cloud Bees.


    Stigma killed two Snake Lizards and he was still fighting with his ck dagger.


    Hikari and the two ice elementals attracted the attention of the other Snake Lizards. She created several energy barriers, but it looked she was having some trouble.


    There was no time for him to think any longer. Angele held the scimitar in his left hand and gouged the dead Snake Lizard¡¯s eyes out with his right hand quickly.


    The two green eyeballs looked like two dirty emeralds. They were soaked in the creature¡¯s blood.


    Angele closed his eyes and threw the two eyeballs into his mouth, chewing them several times.


    His mouth was filled with the sweet juice leaking out of the eyeballs. He drank them all.


    "Rua! Rua!"


    The rest of the Snake Lizards noticed what Angele just did and started shouting. Angele was not sure if Rua was the dead monster¡¯s name or if they were just angry. It seemed that the eyes of the Snake Lizards held a special meaning to them.


    Green glows appeared around their eyes. All of the Snake Lizards were now enraged. They stopped fighting with their current opponents and rushed toward Angele together.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He raised his right hand and conjured countless silver needles. The silver needles gathered together and flew to the approaching Snake Lizards at full speed.


    *BAM*


    The silver needles fiercely struck the Snake Lizards. Rays of green light and silver light shed in the sky.


    Angele was blown away by the impact, causing him to smash onto the railings on the other side of the deck as he grunted in pain.

 Chapter 266: Result and Barbeque (1)

    Chapter 266: Result and Barbeque (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The silver needles hit the Snake Lizards directly but none of them did any actual damage.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Several greenser beams were released from the monsters¡¯ eyes.


    Angele was one secondte. Arge piece of skin was ripped off his left hand, revealing the bloody flesh beneath it.


    He grunted as he could feel the intense paining from the wound.


    "Ah!" Angele heard someone yelling from the entrance of the cabin.


    He struggled for a while and raised his head. The female wizard named Morrisa was being attacked by a sword-wielding Snake Lizard. The white energy shield around her was starting to crack.


    "Help me! Please! Help me!" Morrisa was almost crying. She fainted in the fight against the Cloud Bees and had survived mainly due to her luck. She realized that those Snake Lizards were extremely strong.


    At the same time, some of the Snake Lizards realized that there were weaker targets than Angele and started to attack the other wizards again. Stigma¡¯s strength was weaker than the monster attacking him, and his dagger had been taken away.


    Stigma tried his best to avoid being stabbed by his own weapon. Angele could see the cold sweat dripping down his chin.


    Angele¡¯s brows furrowed. He hesitated for second and quickly took something out of the pouch.


    "Light of Thorns!"


    *BAM*


    A golden light ball exploded in the air. Countless goldensers were released to every angle and the bright light illuminated on the surface of the deck.


    The goldensers disappeared within seconds.


    *PA PA PA*


    About four Snake Lizards that were still attacking Angele fell to the ground. The one in front of Morrisa fell to the deck as well. Morrisa was breathing heavily. It was a terrifying experience for her.


    The Snake Lizards had high Stamina. Although their bodies were burnt ck, they were still alive. However, all of them were paralyzed.


    Angele lowered the scimitar and applied some healing gel to his wound. He walked to one of the dying Snake Lizards and gouged its eyes out with the right hand.


    He threw the two eyeballs into his mouth with no hesitation.


    "Ah!" The Snake Lizard was screaming in the intense pain.


    *CHI*


    Angele stabbed its forehead with a silver longsword and the screams stopped right away.


    He chewed the eyeballs several times and swallowed them as though he was eating normal food.


    Angele drank another neutralizer and walked to the second Snake Lizard.


    The only thing making a noise on the deck was his footsteps.


    The Snake Lizard that was fighting with Stigma was hit by the goldenser in its chest. It fell to the floor and died.


    Stigma took a deep breath after the threat was eliminated.


    There were two Snake Lizards that dodged the attack by luck. They turned around and tried to escape.


    *BAM BAM*


    Two arrows made of strains of blonde hair hit the back of the two monsters¡¯ heads and they fell down right away. Reyline slowly lowered his longbow.


    Angele had already finished gouging all the eyes out of the Snake Lizards on the deck.


    "I guessed that you were a dark wizard. It seems like you really are one." Reyline walked to Angele with his brows furrowed.


    "What? Many light wizards were once dark wizards, right?" Angele was not concerned. "Does anyone have drinkable water?"


    The rest of the crew walked to Angele as well. They had watched Angele swallow all the Snake Lizards¡¯ eyeballs and found the scene a bit disturbing.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Sure, he¡¯s a dark wizard but he saved us." Stigma took out a water pouch and handed it over to Angele.


    "Thanks." Angele opened the pouch and used the water to rinse his mouth.


    "That¡¯s true. Many strong light wizards were once ck wizards." Reyline nodded. "But watching you eat all those eyeballs is still making me sick."


    "Yeah." Hikari shrugged. Her face had turned pale. "Sorry but it¡¯s just a bit disturbing to watch. Ah, actually, my master did something simr once. I thought he was just joking when he told me about it." She looked at Angele.


    "It¡¯s fine. I understand." Angele smiled.


    Morrisa leaned against the railings but did not say anything. It looked like she was trying to keep a distance from Angele.


    "I have a question. Those goldensers...are from a magic device, right?" Reyline asked in a low voice.


    "You¡¯re right. It is a magic device." Angele knew he could no longer hide it.


    "Light of Thorns, huh? It¡¯s a famous magic device in the Labyrinth College but I won¡¯t question how you acquired it."


    "Magic device..."


    Reyline was the only one who recognized the spell, while the rest of the crew looked surprised.


    Angele shrugged but did not say anything. He had to use it considering the situation. There were only five wizards left on the boat. He knew that he could not survive the trip just by himself. Morrisa would die if he had hesitated at that moment.


    He also wanted to use the cursed scimitar to absorb all the souls of those magical creatures. Activating the magic device was the best choice. Otherwise, the battle would take much longer to finish.


    Angele got what he wanted. He saved the crew and acquired all the souls he needed.


    They started cleaning the deck together after this conversation.


    The wizards did not seem to care too much about the magic device as they returned their rooms after the corpses of the Snake Lizards were taken care of.


    Angele closed the door once he returned to his room.


    He walked to the window and looked down. There were not many trees on the in and some mutated deer were running around.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and his attributes were disyed in his sight.


    ¡®Strength, 12.5. Agility, 11.2. Stamina, 13.4. Mentality, 51. Mana, 50.¡¯


    He drew the cursed scimitar slowly. There was a silver glint on the surface of the wavy de and the weapon was surrounded by a green glow.


    The green glow quickly climbed up Angele¡¯s wrist. It looked like parasites that were trying to get into his body.


    *PA*


    Angele put down the scimitar on the table.


    *CHI*


    The green glow left Angele¡¯s body right away and returned to the de.


    Angele¡¯s attributes were plunging as the buff was no longer affecting him.


    After about five seconds, Angele¡¯s body shrank slightly in size. He stared at the numbers with a nk expression on the face.


    ¡®Strength, 3.9. Agility, 5.5. Stamina, 8.2. Mentality, 45.1. Mana, 45.¡¯


    ¡®Yeah...This is my true attributes without the buff...¡¯


    Angele suddenly noticed that there was still some energy from the scimitar left around his chest.


    The energy was being consumed slowly. He saw his Mentality increasing slowly.


    From 45 to 46, then from 47 to 48. It stopped at 48.4.


    ¡®It actually worked!¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the result. ¡®Extracting the life energy is effective. My mentality has increased by 3. That¡¯s the essence of 7 Snake Lizards. Incredible...¡¯


    Angele could feel the energy around his chest disappear when his attributes increased.


    ¡®Zero, create a task. How much mentality do I need to reach the Crystal stage?¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡®Task created, simting...¡¯


    Angele awaited the results patiently.


    After about 20 minutes, the chip gave him the answer.


    ¡®Crystal stage requires you to have a Mentality over 71,¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®What are all the requirements then?¡¯


    ¡®Requirement 1: Mentality over 71.¡¯


    ¡®Requirement 2: A refined magic circle. Use it to remove the impurities from the mentality.¡¯


    ¡®Requirement 3: You need more than 52 years to get used to the dense mentality. You can speed up the progress using advanced meditation techniques.¡¯


    Angele finally understood why the advanced meditation technique was so important.


    The basic meditation technique was used to help wizard apprentices and formal wizards to increase their mentality. The advanced meditation technique was mainly used to help wizards speed up the process of getting used to higher mentality level.


    The advanced meditation technique and the basic meditation technique were twopletely different systems. That was the reason why the wizards at the west coast failed to develop it.


    Angele stayed in the room and kept checking his body condition.


    It was getting dark outside and night arrived quickly.


    The crescent moon hung over the sky quietly.


    Angele stood beside the window, listening to the noise made by the wind and the envelope.


    He was alone in the bedroom and he felt relieved for some reason. The moonlight illuminated on the shell of the dead Cloud Bee and the shell looked like pieces of dirty crystals.


    Angele was on an airship traveling through an unfamiliar area. He knew that the only person he could rely on was himself.


    He walked to the bed and lied down. The soft nket was cold, and he enjoyed the peaceful moment in his private space. The room was small, but the locked door made him feel safe.


    Angele could still smell the stenching from the Cloud Bee¡¯s corpse.


    *Thud thud*


    "Green, are you already asleep?" Stigma¡¯s voice came from outside.


    "Not yet." Angele got off the bed and unlocked the door.


    Stigma stood by the door with an emerald te in his hands. There were some barbequed meat and sd on the te. The fat on the meat was caramelized well.


    The fragrance of the meat rushed into Angele¡¯s nose.

 Chapter 267: Result and Barbeque (2)

    Chapter 267: Result and Barbeque (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Stigma pursed his lips into a smile. "Hurry up. We need your spices. And thanks for saving me today."


    "We¡¯re in the same boat. I can¡¯t survive the trip just by myself." Angele chuckled. "You don¡¯t need to thank me."


    "I don¡¯t care about your intention. You still saved me." Stigma showed Angele the te. "Come join us. You¡¯re our leader now. We should have some rest."


    "Sure." Angele stopped for a second and realized that it was the barbeque party they talked about earlier.


    "Reyline is preparing the wine. We can start the party right away with your spices." Stigma looked at him.


    Angele was a bit depressed, but he was being cheered up at the thought of the party.


    Although Angele was alone most of the time, he still wanted to engage in some social activities from time to time.


    He turned around and grabbed the spices and he also released the night sparrow from the cage. There was no problem as it could find food by itself.


    The party was held on the deck.


    The five wizards built a small campfire around on the floor and sat around it.


    The dark deck was brightened up by the me and the clear moonlight. The mes in the campfire were crackling and the chilling wind was blowing over their faces.


    Over the fire, there was a ck metal rack with about ten meat skewers lined up on it. The meat was cut into even sizes. Its smell was making people drool.


    Reyline had a brown bamboo basket in hand. There were five long translucent bottles with clean green liquid inside.


    "It¡¯s an aged sparkling wine that tastes somewhat like beer." He gave the bottles to the wizards.


    The meat started sizzling as Angele sprinkled the seasoning over it. A rich pepper fragrance permeated the air.


    Angele grabbed the wine bottle and put it down on the side.


    Hikari found some wooden nks and built a small shelter to block the wind. It was cold during the night.


    "Half a month till we reach the next hurdle. We have plenty of time to prepare. My method should be perfect this time. Just wait a bit longer before you leave the cabin." Stigma bit on a meat skewer and drank some wine from the bottle. "That¡¯s some tasty meat."


    "Horito Beer, huh? Love the green color." Hikari removed the cork and took a sip. "Great, how long was it aged?"


    "42 years." Reyline drank directly from the bottle as well.


    "I¡¯m about to advance to the next stage soon, I think."


    "Next stage?" Hikari put down the bottle, looking surprised.


    Stigma stopped chewing the meat and looked at Reyline.


    Morrisa lowered her head upon listening. It seemed like she was just jealous of Reyline¡¯s achievement.


    "Yeah, the Crystal stage," Reyline added. "I¡¯m preparing the magic circle for the ritual. The materials I need are already on the boat. I can start the process five dayster if everything goes as nned. It would great if I can seed but if I fail I don¡¯t mind being killed by the monsters we¡¯ll encounter."


    "The intense battles have increased my mentality. I¡¯m feeling more confident now." Hikari nodded. "Light wizards like us are used to the peaceful environment. Like Green said, the battles will strengthen our mind."


    "Well, nothing has happened to me." Stigma shook his head. "I agree that the battles are intense, but my mentality barely increased."


    Angele sat beside the campfire, staring at the burning mes and started thinking.


    His mentality did not increase after the fight against the Cloud Bees and the Snake Lizards. He already gotten used to intense battles a long time ago.


    Although Angele¡¯s mentality was not increased, the buff from the cursed scimitar could still increase his attributes. With the life energy extraction, his mentality would increase at a much faster rate than the others.


    He already knew how to stabilize his mentality. If he could find the advanced mentality technique, the only thing he needed to do was to hunt magical creatures using the cursed scimitar. Reaching the mentality required for the Crystal stage would, by then, be easy.


    The others were still chatting about their progression, but Angele did not say a thing.


    He took a bite of the roasted meat and ate some sd. The caramelized fat of the meat was rich and satisfying. The sd was well-seasoned, and the crispy green vegetables helped reduce the greasiness of the meat.


    "Like I said, if we can survive the trip and reach Omandis, we¡¯ll be treated well by the organization." Hikari nodded slightly. "I reached the Liquid stage about 30 years ago. Now that my mentality level is finally increasing again, I¡¯m certain that I can advance to the Crystal stage in several years."


    "The ritual won¡¯t be a big problem to you if you have enough resources. Wizards of west coast rely too much on resources as that¡¯s the only way to increase our mentality. Potions, special magic circles, and materials. They¡¯re very expensive," Reyline added.


    "That¡¯s right. The situation for wizards in Omandis is different," Stigma interrupted. "The mentality level is not a big problem but they all have a bottleneck to deal with. I left the family a long time ago, but I still have some intel on that. Advanced meditation techniques can help wizards increase their mentality level, but those techniques are separated into several levels. Your mentality will increase each time you finish a level. Some wizards¡¯ mentality might even be bound to a certain element."


    "Bound to an element?" Angele heard this, and he turned to Stigma. "What¡¯s that?"


    "Green, do you know master Ivana or master n Jones?" Reyline questioned.


    "I¡¯ve met master n several times." Angele nodded. "Wait...Is that the reason why I can¡¯t even look at her mentality wave?"


    "You¡¯re correct. It¡¯s Ice mentality. The property of master n¡¯s mentality changed when she was still a rank 1 wizard. The advanced meditation technique is probably rted to the Ice energy particles." Stigma nodded.


    "Why didn¡¯t she teach the technique to her inheritors then?" Morrisa suddenly asked.


    "The Oath. The best way to make a wizard to keep his promise. It¡¯s a mysterious power that can be nted into a wizard¡¯s mentality. If a wizard vited the Oath, their own soul will be devoured. It¡¯s a painful way to die," Stigma exined. "Master n and master Ivana are probably affected by the Oath, they can¡¯t just teach others their advanced meditation techniques."


    "Tell us more about Omandis, Stigma," Angele said in a light tone.


    "Omandis...?" Stigma had a bitter smile on his face. "My family is at the border of the area. I¡¯m not even an important member. I barely know anything about Omandis."


    "Well, you definitely know more information about the ce than us. What should we do after reaching Omandis?" Angele kept asking.


    Stigma remained silent for several minutes. He was trying to organize his thoughts.


    The others waited around the campfire patiently.


    "There¡¯s no country in Omandis. Wizard organizations and families all possess their own territories. I once found a map in my father¡¯s study and there were more than one hundred wizard organizations marked on it. There were also many wars going on before I left." Stigma finally opened his mouth.


    "Wars? Why would they waste resources on something like that?" Hikari was confused.


    "The poption in Omandis is muchrger than you thought. There can be more than one million people living in a city. Wizards and mortals share the same living space together. Mortals know that they¡¯re ruled by the wizards. It¡¯s like peasants and nobles. Ah, and there are many talented wizards in Omandis," Stigma exined. "Some strong wizard apprentices broke the limit when they were under 20 years old. Can you imagine seeing a ten-year-old wizard?"


    "


    I became a formal wizard at 47, by the way." He shook his head slightly.


    "I became a formal wizard at 23," Reyline said. "And that¡¯s about 40 years ago..."


    "50," Hikari said in a light tone.


    "41 for me." Morrisa joined the conversation as well.


    Angele nodded slightly. "I became a wizard at about 20 years old, too."


    He was one of the most talented wizard apprentices in history yet there was someone better in Omandis.


    "Many wizard apprentices will stop at rank 3 for a long time. That¡¯s normal. They need to be prepared before trying to break the limit." Stigma pursed his lips.


    "You can choose to be a solo adventurer after arriving at Omandis. Go to the wizard towers and ept missions. You can also join my family and apply for advanced meditation techniques in the future," he continued.


    "I thought you said it was hard to get those applications approved." Angele wondered.


    "Well, I¡¯m not sure about other wizard organizations, but my family separated the techniques into several parts. It¡¯s much moreplicated than basic meditation techniques that you will encounter many problems during the process. The better the technique is, the faster your mentality will increase. Some of the advanced meditation techniques may even grant you special abilities. The wizards in Omandis are at a totally different level. I never told anyone about it in N. Besides the Talent Spells, we also have the special ability of the meditation technique and the help from the enchanted items or magic devices." He stopped for a second and looked at Angele. "The ring you have is considered as a decent magic device even in Omandis but you can find people willing you trade you their magic devices for rare resources. It¡¯s a different world."


    "Interesting." Angele narrowed his eyes. It seemed that Omandis was the sanctuary for wizards. A better ce than N most likely.


    "The wizards of Omandis also fight in apletely different style. They use many instant-cast spells. The power of their Talent Spells and the special abilities of their advanced meditation techniques will decide the oue of a battle most of the time. Wizards of west coast rely too much on high-level enchanted items and magic devices. That¡¯s how they cast their spells instantly."


    Stigma stopped for a second, then he continued, "Never mess with a wizard for no reason. Simple ambushes won¡¯t be effective when the wizard has strong Talent Spell or magic devices that provide multiple energy barriers. The higher a wizard¡¯s mentality is, the more high-level enchanted items he¡¯ll be able to activate at the same time. A wizard from my family is famous for his defensive abilities. The old man can put up four energy barriers at the same time. It¡¯s almost impossible to stab him from the back."


    The wizards listening to Stigma¡¯s exnations all looked surprised.

 Chapter 268: The Eye of the Storm (1)

    Chapter 268: The Eye of the Storm (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "You mean activating four enchanted items at the same time...? At the west coast, wizards considered powerful can only activate two. And our enchanted items usually can¡¯t change the oue of a battle," Reyline said in a light tone.


    "Yeah, the situation is different." Stigma shook his head. "The wizards in Omandis have higher average mentality level. They have also developed methods in order to control the enchanted items better. The effects of the items can be buffed with less mentality required to activate them."


    "Interesting...Do you mean rank 1 wizards like us are considered as weak in Omandis?" Hikari¡¯s brows furrowed.


    "Correct, except Green. He¡¯s a strong wizard and he has a magic device. Green is still a strong wizard in Omandis." The other four wizards looked at Green right when Stigma finished speaking.


    Angele had finished one meat skewer and he put several more onto the metal rack. "You already know that I¡¯m a dark wizard. That¡¯s why I can fight better. It shouldn¡¯t be surprising. Stigma, I¡¯m still curious about your family. Can you tell us about it if you don¡¯t mind?"


    Stigma hesitated for a second before he nodded. "Sure. It¡¯s not a big deal."


    He drank some wine from the bottle and started exining.


    "My father is the head. It may sound exciting, but he has more than ten sons. Only one of us is a ¡®pureblood¡¯ human being while the rest are all mixed blood, including me. He loves the ¡®real¡¯ human being much more than he loves us. That guy is also considered as the true inheritor in the family. The situation is quiteplicated.


    "The only people who cared about me were my mother, my young sister, and a friend named Liana. I really miss them." Angele could see the tinge of loneliness from Stigma¡¯s eyes.


    "I wasn¡¯t a talented wizard apprentice. I spent years before I reached rank 3. I sessfully broke the limit after I arrived at the West Coast. I was always the target of the bullies in the family. Only my sister and Liana helped me, but they are talented and important to the family. I think they have already be formal wizards. I miss my mother. Her body condition was bad when I was still Omandis...I wasted too much time in N. I wish they still remember me..." Stigma sighed with mixed feelings as he recalled the days he had spent in Omandis and N.


    "We¡¯re getting close. Just pay them a visit. You¡¯re already a formal wizard, so your family members should respect you." Hikari smiled.


    "You don¡¯t understand. Although I¡¯m at the Liquid stage, there are many wizards in my family that have already reached higher stages or ranks. My sister has the family backing her up and she¡¯s talented. It¡¯s highly possible that she has already advanced to the next rank." Stigma lowered his head. The light from the mes brightened up his cheeks.


    "It¡¯ll take her some time to advance to rank 2 from rank 1 no matter how talented she is." Hikari shook her head.


    "Well, let¡¯s talk about something else, the atmosphere is getting heavy here. What do you guys n to do after we arrive at Omandis?" Hikari changed the topic.


    The five wizards stayed around the campfire and finished the food and had a long conversation.


    Angele returned to his room, but he was still thinking about what Stigma said about the wizards in Omandis.


    If Stigma was telling the truth, it meant that they had instant-cast spells other than Talent Spells.


    With the magic devices and advanced meditation techniques, the wizards in Omandis must be extremely powerful. Angele was a strong wizard in N, but he would be considered weak in the central continent.


    Angeley on the bed quietly with blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    He asked Zero to simte a battle between him and the wizards from Omandis. If the opponent had just three instant-cast spells, Angele could still win the fight. He could cast about three powerful spells instantly as he had the chip. It was his advantage during the battles.


    Angele could understand why Stigma wanted to return to Omandis so bad. He wanted to prove himself to the family. Stigma reached the Liquid stage, so he was no longer a burden to his friend and his sister.


    In the next ten days, the five stayed in their own room and prepared for the iing challenges.


    They created ice cubes and put them on the deck, so the third challenge did not even detect them.


    For the fourth challenge, Angele increased the speed of the airships and asked the wizards to stop breathing for three minutes. They survived that with no problem as well.


    It all came to thest problem.


    ********************


    In the endless blue sky, three airships were slowly advancing in the air.


    Five light wizards were standing on the deck of the first airship. They were ncing around and exchanging information using the energy particles.


    The airships slowed down quickly and floated in the air.


    The golden sunlight brought warmth to the deck and illuminated on the white robes the wizards were wearing.


    "The biggest problem of the trip is ahead," Stigma spoke in a serious tone. "The Eye of Al¡¯akir. there¡¯s no dangerous creature around it but it can be considered as a natural disaster."


    The other four wizards looked at the scene ahead with serious expressions on their faces.


    The sky was beautiful and clear over the airships.


    However, dark clouds covered the area ahead. There was an enormous tornado connecting thend and the sky and it was spinning slowly.


    Yet, the tornado was quiet. Angele could not hear it making any noise.


    The gigantic column of twisting air blocked the view of the in down the airship. The only thing in the wizards¡¯ sights was the seemingly endless sea of drifting clouds.


    There was only a tiny gap between heaven and hell.


    "This is thest challenge we have and it¡¯s somethingplicated. First, we need to wait for the wind to weaken so we can travel around its edge," Stigma exined. "Moreover, there arerge groups of storm spirits inside the tornado. They¡¯re created by mother nature and they¡¯re way powerful than the ones created by potions. Stay alert everyone, they can use electric pulses and theye inrge numbers."


    "Sounds like a lot of trouble," Hikari shook her head.


    "Yeah, the Cloud Bees and the tornado are the most difficult challenges in the trip. We can dodge the creatures, but we can¡¯t dodge the tornado." Stigma nodded.


    "Can¡¯t we just change the route a bit?" Angele asked.


    "No. The area around the tornado is the safest ce here as the strong flying creatures can¡¯t get close to it. We have to win the fight against the storm spirits." Stigma shrugged.


    "Alright then. It¡¯s about time, increase the airships¡¯ speed." Reyline opened his mouth. He had sessfully advanced to the Crystal stage after surviving the fourth challenge, but he still needed to stabilize his mentality.


    "Sure." Angele nodded and activated the amulet in his hand.


    The three airships were surrounded by green energy particles and their speed started increasing.


    The gray tornado was gettingrger andrger in Angele¡¯s eyes as the airship approached it.


    After several minutes, the wizards could hear the violent storm roaring.


    Angele felt like that his ears were covered by a thick nket. The strong pressure from the wind was making him ufortable. He was having trouble inhaling air.


    The furious wind scratched his face like des of swords.


    The envelopes of the airships were leaning backward and the green energy particles were trying its best to keep the airships stable.


    The airships looked like three tiny ants moving around arge gray hourss.


    The five wizards lowered their head and hid behind the railings. Angele was still checking the situation ahead from time to time.


    "Get ready! They¡¯reing!" Stigma shouted.


    *WOO*


    Many vortices jumped onto the deck and formed many tall storm spirits within seconds.


    The storm spirits looked identical to human beings, some of them were male and the rest was female. They were naked, and their skin was covered with blue electric pulses.


    "Invaders! Die! In the name of Al¡¯akir, I shall destroy you!" The leader of the storm spirits shouted in an ancientnguage. It was a female storm spirit. Her eyes were white, and they were glowing. Countless electric pulses gathered in her hands and formed a lengthy lightning spear.


    The blue spear looked like a long lightning bolt and it was sparking.


    "Die!" She threw the spear to the wizards.


    "Let me handle this!" Reyline stepped forward. "Protect Green! Make sure he can control those wind energy particles from the matrix!"


    The spear drew a straight line in the air and flew toward Reyline. He had already prepared the energy barrier. However, the direction of the spear changed as it approached the airship. The spear turned to the right and flew toward Angele.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes, and he was holding the amulet tight in his hand. The amulet was the key to this challenge. He needed to make sure that the direction and speed of the airships were perfect as the terrifying tornado was right beside them. If the wind energy particles lost control, the airships would be dragged into the eye of the storm. No one would be able to survive that. Even the storm spirits had no idea what was in the eye of the tornado. The pressure of the wind would tear all invaders apart.


    Angele already did the simtion before the storm spirits jumped on the deck. Their chances of survival were lower than 0.1% if the airship was hit directly by the tornado.


    He was focusing on controlling the airship like in the n they had discussed. It was hard for him to keep the airships stable while traveling around the edge of the storm and it was nearly impossible for him to defend against the attacks from the storm spirits.

 Chapter 269: The Eye of the Storm (2)

    Chapter 269: The Eye of the Storm (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The lightning spear flew toward Angele, who then realized that it was the metal barrier around his body attracting the lightning, and he took a step back right away.


    Hikari was the first one to act. She drew a silver arc in the air and the arc expanded to arge light screen. The screen dropped right in front of Angele.


    Stigma moved Angele quickly and stood right beside him.


    "Wizard¡¯s Brew!" He shouted as he raised the left hand. Some ck substance spurted out of the center of Stigma¡¯s palm and formed a ck wall.


    They created the barrier just in time. The lightning spear hit the silver light screen right away.


    *Crack*


    The lightning spear prated the wall, but its size shrank in half. The remaining of the spear then hit the ck wall and disappeared.


    "Go! Take them out! The weak one behind the barriers first!" the female storm spirit leader shouted.


    About ten storm spirits started gathering lightning pulses in their hands, conjuring various types of weapons. The ones in the back were using lightning longbows, while the ones in the front were charging forward.


    Reyline raised his longbow, releasing three arrows created by strains of hair. However, they were blocked by the lightning bolt shot by the female storm spirit leader.


    Hikari and Stigma were standing beside Angele. Morrisa was casting some weak defensive spells for the three wizards in front of her.


    Suddenly, five lightning arrows left the bows in the storm spirits¡¯ hands, flying toward Angele.


    *BOOM*


    Blue lightning pulse danced around the deck and the light illuminated on the whole airship.


    Angele was still focusing on controlling the airship. He had to hide behind Stigma and Hikari.


    *CHI*


    One of the arrows prated the barriers created by the two wizards in the front and was about to hit him.


    "Damn!" Angele leaped backward quickly, hitting against the railings. He barely dodged the attack.


    *BAM*


    A blue lightning pulse left the arrow and struck Angele¡¯s body fiercely.


    His face paled as he ran to the right side. It took several seconds for the lightning pulse to leave his body.


    It seemed that only the leader was intelligent. The other storm spirits looked confused, unsure if the arrows hit the target or not.


    They stopped moving and looked at their bows.


    *KA*


    Stigma jumped to one of the storm spirits, stabbing him in the neck.


    The storm spirit fell to the floor as he pulled the dagger out. Stigma rushed toward Angele and started putting up a barrier again.


    Hikari followed right after Stigma. There were still storm spirits charging toward them. Reyline wanted to help but he was busy fighting with the female leader.


    Angele was running around, trying to dodge all the ranged attacks. The three airships were still moving in the right direction. The strikes from the storm spirits could deal about 30 degrees of damage. The lightning pulse only hit Angele because of his metal barrier.


    The storm spirits were weak, but their power was buffed by the tornado. They were moving much faster due to that reason.


    Stigma and Hikari were not fast enough to keep up with them.


    *BAM*


    A lightning arrow pierced the floor.


    *BOOM*


    The arrow exploded and turned into countless lightning pulses.


    Angele quickly rolled to the left to dodge the strike.


    However, he saw two lightning swordsing from the front as he raised his head up.


    "Green!"


    "Watch out! Green!"


    Hikari and Stigma shouted nervously.


    The two blue swords hit the deck furiously.


    *BOOM*


    Angele rolled several times again to dodge the attack, but he was hit by the lightning pulse again. Zero was warning him about his body condition constantly.


    The two storm spirits roared and rushed to him.


    "You¡¯re dead! Invader!" The one on the left his sword again.


    Angele bit his lips. He could not fight back since he was focusing on controlling the Wind energy particles. If the airships moved to the wrong direction, all the wizards on it would be killed by the terrifying tornado.


    The airships finally went around the edge of the tornado and were about to enter the safe zone while the storm spirits charged toward Angele.


    Angele sighed in relief. He was enraged by the storm spirits and really wanted to fight back. He only needed to wait a bit longer. The safe zone was just right ahead.


    *BAM BAM*


    The two lightning swords hit the floor again. Angele managed to dodge the swords but was again hit by the lightning pulses.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! Your organs are being damaged...Please find a cover and heal yourself...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    There was no way for Angele to dodge all the lightning pulses. He could not just deactivate the metal forcefield. Although he put most of his metal weapons in a non-conductive box before they approached the storm, his metal barrier was still bringing him trouble.


    "Almost...We¡¯re almost there! After the airships left the storm, I¡¯ll f*ck those elemental bastards up!" Angele gritted his teeth and started running around the deck. The two storm spirits were chasing after him.


    "Hey, Ruby brothers! Hurry up! He¡¯s the weakest one here and yet you can¡¯t even finish him off?!" The female leader shouted at the two storm spirits. She was still fighting with Reyline.


    "Weakest one?! I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m capable of in a second! I¡¯ll cut your heads off and make them into wine bottles!" Angele dodged another strike from the Ruby brothers and exchanged words with the female leader.


    "Ha? You? Come at me! I¡¯m waiting for you!" The female leader sneered and licked her lips.


    *BAM*


    Angele suddenly felt an intense paining from the back of his waist. He was almost paralyzed.


    He turned around and realized that he was hit by one of the storm spirit archers. The arrow turned into lightning pulses afternding on Angele¡¯s body.


    "Hey,e cut our heads off and make them into wine bottles! Ha!" The Ruby brothersughed and shed forward. "The only thing you can do is to run around like a monkey!"


    "F*cking hell!" The lightning pulses paralyzed Angele¡¯s body for a second and he failed to dodge the shesing from the Ruby brothers.


    "Crap." Angele tried to move but his legs were still recovering from the injury. He could only watch the swords falling onto him.


    *BAM*


    Suddenly, a man in a ck robe rushed toward Angele and blocked the attack for him. He was blown away by the impact and hit the railings on the side.


    "Stigma! I¡¯ll make you pay!" Angele was furious, as he had begun screaming maniacally.


    Finally, Zero notified him that the airships were about to leave the tornado.


    "You¡¯re dead!" Angele narrowed his eyes. He could stop focusing on the Wind energy particles in half a minute. He wanted to y all the storm spirits that attacked them.


    "Retreat! Everyone! We¡¯re leaving the tornados!" The female leader suddenly gave the order.


    "You¡¯re lucky!" The Ruby brothers stopped chasing after Angele and the swords in their hands disappeared into the air.


    "Let¡¯s move!" The storm spirits moved away from the wizards quickly. They jumped out of the railings and turned into gray vortices, heading back to the tornado.


    At that moment, the airships sessfully moved away from the tornado and entered the safe zone.


    He quickly returned the amulet into his pouch.


    "Who¡¯s running now?!"


    He rushed to the railings.


    The gray vortices had just left the railings and were about to fly away.


    Angele raised his right hand.


    "Reyline, longbow, please."


    Reyline threw his longbow toward Angele without hesitation.


    *PA*


    Angele caught the longbow steadily.


    He pulled the bowstring to full.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Three lightning arrows left the bow right away. Angele then raised his left palm and released some distorted energy waves.


    "Light of Thorns."


    Goldenser beams appeared in the air as soon as Angele finished his words.


    The gray vortices were stopped by the lightning arrows for a second and the goldensers pierced through them.


    The vortices stopped and returned to the deck. A group of storm spirits appeared on the floor again. Most of them were damaged by thesers from the Light of Thorns.


    The female leader watched Angele drop the longbow to the ground. She stared at the man with hatred in her eyes.


    "How¡¯s that even possible..." she muttered.


    She thought Angele was the weakest member as he was being protected by the others and did not think that the man could injure them in their elemental forms.


    ck rune shed in Angele¡¯s eyes. He walked to the storm spirits and sneered. "Where are you going? I haven¡¯t changed my mind yet. I¡¯ll cut your heads off."


    *CHI*


    Angele rushed toward the storm spirits and shed forward with the cursed scimitar.


    *CLANK*


    The storm spirit in the front tried to block with his sword but failed. His head dropped to the floor.


    The other storm spirits realized what just happened and they started attacking Angele.


    Angele leaped to the left, dodging two lightning arrows, and blocked one lightning bolt with his scimitar. He rolled on the ground and jumped onto the Ruby brothers.


    The Ruby brothers raised their swords at the same time and charged toward Angele.


    Suddenly, Angele¡¯s body blurred in their sights and disappeared. He then appeared from the right, swinging the scimitar forward.


    *KA*


    Angele did not look back. He jumped to the female leader right away.


    The Ruby brothers grunted, and their bodies were separated in half.


    "No!" the female leader shouted furiously. The silver de of the iing cursed scimitar reflected in her eyes. Countless lightning pulses surrounded her body. Their color was turning from blue to purple.

 Chapter 270: Arrival (1)

    Chapter 270: Arrival (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    *BAM*


    The scimitar hit the purple lightning pulses around the female leader.


    The lightning pulses were trying to stop the silver de from going through.


    The ck rune shed in Angele¡¯s eyes again and the cursed scimitar sessfully crushed the lightning pulses.


    *CHI*


    The de hit the female leader¡¯s neck, leaving a long deep wound on her skin. The blood of the storm spirit was blue, and the strange liquid was sparking.


    A ck dot appeared in the center of the female leader¡¯s chest and it started expanding within seconds. She was being petrified.


    "Electrify!" The female leader shouted. The lightning pulses around her hair exploded, turning into tworge, blue shells.


    The shells were trying to p Angele. The female leader raised her lightning spear and swept forward.


    Angele leaned to the right and dodged both attacks.


    With the buff from the cursed scimitar, Angele¡¯s Stamina and Strength were increased to an incredible level.


    Some more illusion energy wave was released from the si. Angele lowered his body and charged forward. In the female leader¡¯s sight, it looked like there were two Angeles moving around her.


    She hesitated and decided to use the shells to block the one behind him and attack the one in the front with the lightning spear.


    *CHIN*


    The two Angele she saw all vanished into the air, both of them were just illusions.


    The female leader suddenly felt the intense paining from her stomach. It was Angele, who then pulled the scimitar out of her body.


    "You..." She opened her mouth but failed to finish speaking.


    Countless cracks appeared on the leader¡¯s pale body. The blue blood was leaking out of the wounds and her skin was coated in a blue glow.


    *BOOM*


    The female leader¡¯s body exploded like arge water ball that was filled with blue liquid.


    The blue lightning pulses mixed in the blue liquid and they sshed everywhere on the deck.


    Angele struggled several seconds as his robe was soaked in the blue liquid. A thinyer of silver metal shield covered his skin and hair.


    Countless lightning pulses were running through his body.


    Reyline and Hikari had already finished off the rest of the injured storm spirits. Morrisa dragged Stigma to a corner of the deck. She put up a white light screen to block the sshing blue blood.


    The blue blood on the deck evaporated and disappeared into the air after several minutes.


    The silver metal shield on Angele¡¯s body melted and the liquid was absorbed by his skin. His skin was still smoking. Although he had dodged the lightning pulses, he was still suffering from the previous injuries.


    Angele took out the amulet from the pouch and checked the boats¡¯ condition. He made sure that the boats were still elerating and he walked to Stigma quickly.


    The white light screen created by Morrisa slowly disappeared.


    Stigma leaned against the railings. His face was pale, and blood was running out of his mouth. Morrisa was treating the deep wound on his waist carefully.


    The man took the hit from the female leader for Angele. His waist had been crushed, and Angele could see the bloody flesh. Morrisa had removed most of Stigma¡¯s broken bones around the wound. Fortunately, the high-temperature lightning pulse burnt his wound after so Stigma did not lose too much blood.


    "Are you alright?" Angele crouched and asked in a light tone.


    "It¡¯s painful but it won¡¯t kill me." Stigma forced a smile on his face.


    "The lightning damage is the main problem but at least there¡¯s no internal bleeding," Morrisa exined. "I did some basic treatment and removed the lightning damage. I need someone to help me with removing the burnt muscle and skin before applying the healing gel to his wound."


    "What¡¯s the requirement? I want to help." Angele wondered.


    "You must know how to control the botanic energy particles perfectly." Morrisa looked at him.


    "I can do that." Hikari walked to Morrisa. "I¡¯m good at controlling botanic energy particles and I know how to cast healing spells."


    Reyline followed after her and they crouched by Stigma.


    "Sure." Morrisa nodded. "I¡¯ll start the surgery now."


    "Alright."


    White glows surrounded their hands and Hikari started drawing green runes in the air.


    Morrisa created a white light scalpel and started removing the dead muscles around Stigma¡¯s waist.


    There was nothing Reyline and Angele could do, so they waited on the side quietly.


    After about half an hour, the surgery waspleted with no problem. A part of Stigma¡¯s waist was removed and Hikari was using her healing spells to help the muscles grow back.


    Several minutester, the muscles and skin returned to their original shape. Hikari took out a purple potion from her pouch and handed it over to Stigma.


    "Drink it, you¡¯ll recover faster."


    Stigma was still weak. "Thanks," he said.


    "We should be the one to say thanks. You protected Green at the right time. Without you, our boat will crash and all of us will die." Hikari pursed her lips. After all, the tornado was too terrifying.


    "Yeah, you did a great job," Reyline said in a serious tone. Although there was a nk expression on his face, the wizards knew that he was grateful for what Stigma did in the battle.


    Angele took out a ss tube from his pouch. Inside it was some purple dust.


    "It¡¯s my special healing dust. You used the potion version before. Consume 3 grams of the dust every day. It will help you recover."


    Stigma grabbed the ss tube and he knew how valuable the medicine was. The potion cured him within several days thest time and it was the best healing gel he had ever used. The purple dust looked like an improved version of that potion.


    "I appreciate your help a lot. I didn¡¯t expect you to do that for me." Angele looked relieved. He would have to give up the amulet to fight back if Stigma did not block the attack for him. The only way to regain strength at that moment was to stop focusing on the control of the boats.


    "Go back to your room and have some good rest. You will have to stay in bed for half a month, I think."


    Reyline helped Stigma return to his own room. Angele, Morrisa, and Hikari started cleaning the deck.


    The dead storm spirits only left small piles of blue dust on the floor.


    Angele walked to the area where the female leader died.


    He found something different in the pile of blue dust from the leader.


    It was a blue bead.


    The bead had the smooth surface of a pearl and had the simr size as an eyeball.


    Angele crouched, brushing away the blue dust, and grabbed the blue bead.


    He observed the bead closely. Its surface was reflective, and it was still warm.


    "The Ash Bead of Storm." Hikari walked to Angele and recognized the item in Angele¡¯s hand. "Green, be careful with it. It¡¯s a rare item but it¡¯s fragile. The Electric wizards love it. Large amounts of Electric energy particles can be stored inside the bead and help its owner to cast more spells. You¡¯re lucky. It seems like the female leader was very close to her next rank."


    "Ash Bead of Storm? So it¡¯s only good for Electric wizards, right? Will it be useful to Reyline? Can I find a way to use it?" Angele stood up and asked.


    "Reyline is different and he has something simr to that. Keep that to yourself. I¡¯m not sure if you can find a way to use it. Maybe you can make it as the core of certain magic circles or matrices." Hikari shook her head. "You can also trade it with the wizards in Omandis for something else. I¡¯m sure this thing is valuable to any Electric wizards."


    Angele nodded and put the blue bead in his pouch carefully. He coated the surface of the bead with some silver metal to harden it.


    "Well, I wanted to keep my promise and cut their heads off, but they turned into dust after they died." Angele shook his head slightly.


    "Come on. I¡¯ve never seen any people cutting elementals¡¯ heads off..." Hikari chuckled. "We¡¯re leaving the storm area, right?"


    "Yeah, it should be safe now." Angele nodded.


    The three wizards walked to the railings and looked at the stormy area.


    The grey tornado connected thend and the sky. It was surrounded by thick clouds and the wind was soaring.


    The noise from the storm was barely noticeable and Angele¡¯s ears were no longer hurting. The tornado looked slow and peaceful from the deck.


    "Finally, we¡¯re getting close to our destination." Angele sighed.


    "Yeah, this ce is crazy, but the fight was rtively easy." Hikari nodded.


    Morrisa stood on the side quietly, not saying anything.


    The three enjoyed the great view of the enormous tornado in front of them.


    "How many wizards have the chance to look at the Eye of the Storm so close?" Hikariughed.


    Suddenly, her expression changed.


    "Wait, what¡¯s that? Holy sh*t!" Morrisa shouted in surprise.


    Thousands of white vortices left the tornado and they were moving to the boat at full speed.


    The vortices looked like the bees leaving their nest at the same time.


    Countless storm spirits wereing out of the tornado.


    They were flying to the boats furiously.


    "Run! I¡¯ll increase the speed!" Angele realized what was happening. He shouted and ran to the main mast.


    Ten thousand, twenty thousand, one hundred thousand, or two hundred thousand? They had no idea just how many storm spirits were pursuing them. Their sights were filled with storm spirits. The tornado almost looked like a base of the storm spirits. Angele never expected something like that and Stigma did not mention anything about it.


    Angele took out the amulet. The red and green energy particles appeared in the air and gathered around it.

 Chapter 271: Arrival (2)

    Chapter 271: Arrival (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The energy particles sank into the amulet and created a translucent light cylinder, connecting the main mast and the railings.


    "Reennvarea!" Hikari invoked the incantation. She made a strange hand gesture and countless green energy particles gather in front of her chest, creating arge green light ball.


    She pushed the green light ball to the main mast.


    *CHI*


    A green light cylinder emerged out of the ball and connected to the amulet in Angele¡¯s hand.


    *CHI CHI*


    Two more light cylinders connected to the amulet, one was ck and the other was blue.


    Reyline and Stigma were standing by the entrance of the cabin. They noticed the situation as well.


    Reyline was gathering the blue lightning pulses around his hands and Stigma was releasing a ray of light that was formed by some ck energy particles.


    The green, blue, and ck light cylinders connected to the amulet in Angele¡¯s hand. They looked like three glowing chains.


    The red and green energy particles around the amulet started spinning, then it moved to the center of the amulet and created a tiny vortex.


    The amulet turned all the energy particles into a white light cylinder and transferred the power to the matrices in the airships.


    Between the thick gray clouds.


    The three airships were advancing slowly. A thinyer of white barrier appeared around them as the Wind energy particles started elerating their speed.


    The storm spirits had revealed their true forms and they were riding on storm clouds. They were chasing after the airships with various types of weapons in hands.


    A Four-wing Night Sparrow was flying through the thick clouds, heading toward the storm spirits behind the airships.


    *WOO*


    A muscr male storm spirit had a long blue spear in hand. The man had a ck earring on his left ear and he flew by the night sparrow at full speed.


    "Ha!" The storm spirit roared, and the distorted sound wave was visible around his mouth.


    The night sparrow was hit by the sound wave and it almost lost its bnce.


    Countless storm spirits flew passed the night sparrow, drawing countless blue arcs in the sky. They were still going after the elerating airships.


    "WOO~WOO!" A storm spirit with a scar on his forehead shouted in a high-pitched voice.


    The night sparrow flew around the clouds and nced at the three airships.


    The clouds under the storm spirits¡¯ feet left trails of lightning pulses in the air and those lightning pulses were moving to the airships as well.


    The night sparrow swung its wings, then it turned around and started returning to the airship.


    "HA!"


    A storm spirit beside the bird lowered his body and hit it with a trident.


    The bald man sneered and raised his trident into the air. The dead night sparrow was skewered on top of the three-pronged spear and its blood was dripping down the handle of the weapon.


    "WOO!" The storm spirit shouted. "For Azus!" His voice sounded like a lion roaring.


    "For Azus! For Azus! For Azus!" All the storm spirits around him started to yell madly.


    The dead night sparrow was burnt into ashes by the lightning pulses and it disappeared into the air.


    Angele suddenly opened his eyes. The terrifying look of the bald storm spirit left a deep impression on his mind.


    The airships finally passed through the thick clouds and left the storm area, entering a blue sky over a green in.


    Countless storm spirits stopped by the edge of the thick clouds, watching the airships leave.


    The bald man with a trident in hand was standing in the front all the storm spirits. The man had a pair of sharp eyes above his aquiline nose. Angele could see the craziness in his eyes.


    He red at the leaving airships and raised his right hand.


    Suddenly, the airships visualized in front of the man¡¯s eyes and he slowly moved his hand toward the illusion of the airships.


    An enormous blue hand appeared from the thick clouds and it was moving toward the three airships in the front.


    The airships looked like three ck tiny antspared to the translucent hand.


    The hand suddenly pped down.


    *BAM*


    The two airships behind were crushed into pieces by the hand. The airship in the front had barely dodged the attack but part of the railings was still damaged. ck wooden pieces scattered in the air as the airship escaped.


    *******************


    On thest airship.


    Angele slowly lowered the amulet. The surface of the item was covered with tiny cracks.


    He turned his around and checked the situation.


    Angele could still feel that the bald man¡¯s cold sight falling upon him. He visualized the scene that the man was backed up by countless storm spirits.


    "Ah..." Angele closed his eyes quickly and tears were dripping down his chin.


    "Finally, we made it out!" Stigma walked to Angele with the help from Reyline. Morrisa and Hikari followed after them. Angele nced around, and he knew that the crew was still trying to figure out what had just happened.


    The bald storm spirit was at a different level. The rank 1 wizards on the airship just could not understand how the storm spirit reached out to the airships. Angele was certain that if the p hit the airship they were on, they would all be dead.


    "Stigma, why didn¡¯t you tell us about this? That was a huge number of storm spirits. How did you survive the trip to the west coast?" Hikari took a deep breath and looked at Stigma.


    "I don¡¯t know..." Stigma shook his head. "I didn¡¯t encounter that many storm spirits on that trip...This area is controlled by the elemental lord Al¡¯akir. He¡¯s a kind storm giant and he will never ask his army to attack the airships. The ones we fought on deck were rogues." Stigma bit his lips as he recalled the terrifying scene.


    "Angele, how are your eyes? Your bird enraged him, I think." Hikari turned to Angele.


    "I¡¯m fine." Angele opened his eyes and nodded. He opened his hand and showed the crew the broken amulet. "The amulet is finished."


    The amulet perished in the air and turned into white smoke. The white smoke rose from Angele¡¯s palm and disappeared into the air.


    "Well, we need to find a ce tond then." Stigma shook his head. "Good thing is that we survived the Eye of the Storm, but we need to travel across one more dangerous area without the airship until we reach the residential areas for the wizards..."


    "Which area?" Angele wondered and looked at Stigma.


    "The Abyss Canyon, but don¡¯t worry, my family has a guard post here. Just a heads-up, the ce is filled with scumbags from other races. Robbers, murderers, assassins, and thieves are everywhere. Prepare to fight and don¡¯t let your guard down. My sister once told me, ¡®Trust no one in the canyon.¡¯"


    "I thought you said the ce isn¡¯t popted?" Reyline asked in a light tone.


    "Well, it¡¯s not popted by human beings. The ce is a mess and it¡¯s extremely dangerous. I¡¯ve never entered the canyon myself either." Stigma nodded.


    "We just survived all the challenges, so I have nothing to fear." Hikari chuckled.


    "Actually, the Abyss Canyon is great for us. Remember the thing Reyline said? There might be assassins waiting for us at the original destination." Angele lowered his voice.


    "You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s enter the canyon and disguise ourselves. It¡¯s probably our best choice right now." Stigma pursed his lips.


    "Prepare tond then, let¡¯s cool down the envelopes," Angele ordered.


    ********************************


    In the endless blue sky, there was a gray airship slowlynding on the green in.


    There were many dead trees on the ins and several gray creatures that looked like groundhogs were jumping around them. They were looking at the dropping ck airship curiously.


    The green grasses covered the yellow mud on the in.


    There was a humongous green tree that looked like an umbre standing in the center of the in quietly.


    The ck airshipnded on an empty ground in front of the tree slowly.


    *BAM*


    Yellow dust and mud were blown into the air as the airship hit the ground


    It was noon. The sunlight was ming hot. The dust dropped onto thend after several minutes and the sky became clear again.


    Many tiny yellow dots appeared on the horizon. Those strange-looking creatures heard the noise and wanted to check the situation.


    Under therge tree, a group of tiny white things climbed up the branches.


    They flew through the gaps between the leaves, exposing themselves to the eye-blinding sunlight.


    It was a group of human-shaped origami with wings on their back. They also had long paper pigtails over their heads.


    There was nothing on the origami girl¡¯s face. The long white robes on their bodies were made from paper as well. They looked simple but elegant.


    Most of the origami girls were hiding under the tree leaves and looking at the enormous airship in the front.


    The origami girls were flying but they did not make any noise. They just stared at the ck airship in the shadows under the tree. The scene was quite strange.

 Chapter 272: Moving Forward (1)

    Chapter 272: Moving Forward (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    *KA*


    Suddenly, adder was lowered down by the railings, connecting the airship and thend. Some yellow dust was blown into the air again.


    Several people wearing white robes climbed down thedder. The eye-blinding sunlight illuminated on their bodies.


    There were three male wizards and two female wizards. All of them were carrying ck leather travel cases.


    "The ce is deadly silent," a man with short brown hair muttered. He was walking at the front of the crew. The man had a pair of golden glowing eyes and there was a silver metallic glint on his skin.


    "The origami girls..." a man with ck hair said in a serious tone. He noticed the gray paper girls that were hiding in the shadows. The origami girls were staring at the wizards quietly.


    "We need to move, now!" he added. The man looked nervous. "Green, turn right. Hurry!"


    "Why? Are you afraid of paper monsters? Come on, Stigma, you¡¯re a Liquid Stage wizard..." Angele noticed those origami girls under the tree as well.


    "Well, legends say that the origami girls live in a tree that has arge clock on it. A distorted ck shadow will start winding up the clock and the origami girls will leave the tree to hunt any living beings in their range. The only way to get rid of them is to kill the dark shadow hiding under the tree. The origami girlse from nowhere and they¡¯re endless." Stigma had a serious expression on the face. "Didn¡¯t you see that the other creatures choose to stay away from this tree?"


    The wizards heard Stigma¡¯s words and reconsidered the situation.


    "Let¡¯s leave then."


    Angele nodded slightly.


    "An altar! Let¡¯s go there!" Hikari pointed at the left side of the tree.


    Angele turned to the left and nced around. He saw a grey stone altar sitting in an empty area quietly.


    A cross-shaped yellow rune was floating over the altar. It looked like a yellow bead with four sharp needles. It was crystal clear.


    Yellow smokes were rising from the rune constantly.


    The five walked to the altar together quickly.


    Stigma was checking the origami girls from time to time. He wanted to make sure that they were not moving.


    Reyline held his dual scimitars tight in his hands, ncing around and checking the situation. The three male wizards formed a triangle around the two female wizards.


    The origami girls stayed patiently under the trees, staring at the wizards curiously. There was nothing on their faces, so Angele was not sure if they were just waiting for the dark shadow to wind up the clock.


    The five wizards felt relieved when they arrived at the altar. They sat down around the stone base and started checking their gears.


    Angele sighed in relief as he sat down on the stone base of the altar.


    ording to Stigma, those altars would never be attacked by magical creatures and the runes would regenerate if they were taken away, but no one could exin why.


    Stigma sprinkled some green dust over his ck dagger as he started talking.


    "Get ready everyone. Make sure you can find the needed spell materials if we engage in any battle. The ce is dangerous, but first, I need to confirm our current location. I didn¡¯t expect to see the origami girls here."


    "How long do you need?" Reyline wondered.


    "About 15 minutes."


    "I have a bad feeling about this." Reyline knitted his eyebrows. "Something isn¡¯t right about this ce. I think we need to leave the area before it gets dark."


    "You¡¯re wrong this time. Although the ce is dangerous, we need to take our time and find a reference point first before we move. We might get ambushed by some random scumbags if we identally entered their territories." Stigma shook his head.


    "What do we do then?" Hikari grabbed Morrisa¡¯s hand and asked in a light tone. "Morrisa is a great healer and she can sense the life energy in the air. She¡¯s not feeling well now which means..."


    "Yeah, the life energy in the air is weak. The ce makes me sick but I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s the death energy. It feels like something different," Morrisa exined.


    "Let¡¯s move now." Angele made the decision. "We need to get away from those origami girls first and see if the situation changes. Maybe they¡¯re the reason why Morrisa isn¡¯t feeling well."


    Reyline, Morrisa, and Hikari nodded, but Stigma still had a different opinion. After having a short conversation with Angele, he decided to follow the group¡¯s decision.


    "Alright, let¡¯s move along the airship¡¯s original route. We should be fine." He stood up.


    The three male wizards formed a triangle around the two female wizards again and started advancing.


    Quickly, the five disappeared over the horizon.


    *WOO*


    The gentle wind blew over the altar.


    The gray stone base suddenly started to decay in the wind.


    The crystal rune disappeared, and the stone base of the altar cracked, losing its light.


    Several secondster, the stone altar turned into a tiny pool filled with some ck sticky liquid. A rotten smell permeated the air.


    *Blop*


    In the center of the dark pool, a pale face of a woman with long hair illuminated on the surface of the water. The woman opened her dry grey lips but did not say a word.


    An origami girl fluttered her wings and slowly stopped by the edge of the pool. She turned her paper head around and stared at the direction that the five wizards were heading to silently.


    **************************


    Five white robes were advancing slowly on the endless ins.


    There were several red and ck birds flying around right above the endless in. The birds had red eyeballs and they looked like mutated vultures.


    Angele noticed several vultures standing on the branches of dead trees staring at them. The noiseing out of their beak was making him anxious.


    Reyline raised his head and looked at the vultures that were flying in the sky. He connected the handles of his scimitars, turning them into a longbow.


    Stigma eyed Reyline and put his right hand on the man¡¯s longbow.


    Reyline slowly lowered the longbow as Stigma shook his head.


    Angele was checking the surroundings constantly as he walked. There were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    ¡®How¡¯s the task?¡¯ he questioned.


    ¡®Scanningpleted. Checking the unusual forcefield... No results. Please leave the area immediately.¡¯ Angele was disappointed at Zero¡¯s response.


    He moved his right hand to the handle of the cursed scimitar. Some green energy flow climbed up his arm right away.


    ¡®Check my body condition.¡¯ Angele ordered. He collected all the blue dust left by the storm spirits after the fight and consumed most of it in several days. The blue dust was necessary for the life energy conversion process.


    The extraction of the life essence from the storm spirits was slow. He had asked more than ten times as the team advanced. By then, the task was finally finished.


    ¡®Life essence from the storm spirits sessfully absorbed. Attributes increased. Checking...¡¯


    ¡®Angele Rio. Strength, 15. Agility, 13.4. Stamina, 17. Mentality, 55.3. Mana, 54. Buffed by the cursed scimitar.¡¯


    He was surprised by the result. He hadn¡¯t expected for the life essence of the storm spirit to be so effective.


    ¡®Remove the buff and check my condition again.¡¯


    ¡®Checking...Angele Rio. Strength, 6.2. Agility, 6.7. Stamina, 10.2. Mentality, 53.4. Mana, 50.1.¡¯


    ¡®Incredible...The numbers are unbelievable.¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the result. The power made him feel more confident about himself.


    With the buff, his Stamina had reached 17 units and he did not even need to apply any healing gel to his wound. It would take about half a minute for the wound to stop bleeding and he only needed to rest for several days to fully recover. A strike that could kill an average wizard would only injure him slightly.


    The increase in Strength was also helpful. Angele was certain that he could easily trade hits with a mutated magical beast with such power.


    Most importantly at this rate, his mentality would reach the requirement for the Crystal stage soon. Angele¡¯s Mentality was increased by about ten units during the trip.


    He heard Morrisa saying something and stopped interacting with Zero.


    "I feel much better now. The thing that made me sick is gone I think. It must be the origami girls."


    "Sounds great. Those origami girls are controlled by some mysterious power. We¡¯re lucky that they didn¡¯t go after us. Well, we¡¯re getting close to the Abyss Canyon." Stigma pointed forward.


    There was a cliff in front of the five wizards and the warm wind was blowing over their faces.


    They walked to the cliff and put down the travel cases.


    Angele looked down and saw a terrifyingly deep crevasse. It was dark and quiet.


    The cliff on the other side was more 1,000 meters away. The pine tree on that cliff looked like a dark green dot.


    "Wait, let me check if there¡¯s any trap," Angele said loudly.


    "Sure." Stigma and the rest of the team stepped aside.


    Angele stood by the edge of the cliff and crouched. He grabbed some mud and threw it into the crevasse.


    The mud was scattered by the wind like a yellow ribbon and disappeared into the air.


    "Hibis...Listen...Suffer...Wind...Dream..." Angele invoked an incantation and pointed forward with his right hand¡¯s index finger.


    A weak green string that looked like a beansprout emerged out of the tip of Angele¡¯s finger, flying to the other side of the crevasse. The string was not affected by the strong wind at all.


    "It¡¯s a modified spell great at detecting energy movements. The green string can disguise itself as a live human being," he exined as he controlled the flying string.


    "Much better than my wind elemental potion. You finished casting the spell in seconds." Hikari nodded slightly.


    They watched the green string flying in the air quietly.


    Several minutester, the string arrived at the cliff on the other side.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, a distorted shadow shed in the air and swallowed the green string.

 Chapter 273: Moving Forward (2)

    Chapter 273: Moving Forward (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The five wizards were surprised by what they just witnessed.


    Angele pursed his lips. He tried to find the green string but nothing could be traced.


    "What¡¯s going on?" he wondered.


    Stigma narrowed his eyes and shook his head. "We need to find another route. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s on that cliff. There¡¯s a town called White Mist around the canyon. We can find human beings living there. We should go ask them about the situation."


    Angele was not familiar with the area, so he decided to follow Stigma¡¯s advice. The five wizards started heading to the right.


    Good thing was that the team carried enough food and water. They could stay on the ins for about two more months.


    The path to White Mist Town was dangerous. The first several days were peaceful but they were tracked down by a herd of strange beasts in the next ten days. The creature looked like a mutated leopard with burning me at the end of its tail. The leopard had hard fur, high speed, and its paws could deal Fire damage.


    Angele did the test. The leopard¡¯s fur could easily block the physical damage dealt by a person with Strength points lower than seven. The fur could only be damaged by extremely sharp metal weapons.


    Reyline cast several spells after he realized that his physical attacks did not work but those leopards were sensitive to the energy particles and they dodged the spells easily as well. Only the instant-cast spells were fast enough to hit them but only Angele¡¯s instant-cast spell was powerful enough to damage them.


    Hikari was almost injured by those leopards. Morrisa and Hikari¡¯s spells needed time to prepare. Morrisa was a good healer but could not fight and her summoning potions took too long to prepare.


    Stigma and Reyline¡¯s closebat skills were mainly used to defend against the strikes from the mutated leopards. Angele was the only one killing those creatures. With the buff from the cursed scimitar, his Strength had reached 15, and he could easily slice the leopards into pieces.


    After several battles, Angele had killed more than ten mutated leopards and he had sessfully extracted some more life essences.


    His Strength was increased to 17, Mentality was increased to 57.4, and his Stamina was increased to 20.


    17 points of Strength brought Angele incredible power. He missed a sh once and the cursed scimitar left a deep crack in the ground.


    The high Stamina increased Angele¡¯s defense and recovery. He was once bitten by two mutated leopards on the shoulders, but the wounds were quickly healed, and his bones were not even damaged.


    The mutated leopard had a Strength of 6 but they could barely do any damage to Angele. His Metal Mastery was also improving as his attributes rose in digits.


    The metal forcefield improved and Angele was able to control more metal creations at the same time.


    He concluded after doing many tests that the metal forcefield would be more powerful and easier to control if his Strength and Stamina increased. The amount of mentality and mana he had would only affect the metal creation ability.


    Angele¡¯s attributes were increased to a whole different level but sadly, the cursed scimitar reached its limit and the buff could no longer be strengthened. Although he could still absorb the life essences of the creatures, his mentality increase slowed down again.


    It took the five wizards about half a month to reach the White Mist Town Stigma had mentioned.


    *****************************


    On the edge of the Abyss Canyon, there was a small forest with yellow trees. Tiny grey bushes filled up the gaps between the gaps between those trees.


    The wizards followed after Stigma as they went across the forest, then they finally saw the town.


    White Mist Town was surrounded by some yellow trees and there were more than 100 old houses in the town. The view of the ce was blurred by the white mist in the air.


    Most of the houses in the town had red roofs and grey walls. The roofs were decaying naturally due to the weather and their color was fading.


    The walls were covered with ck marks and cracks. It almost looked like the houses got burnt.


    White sand covered the dark mud on the ground and there were green mosses everywhere.


    It was getting dark.


    The sky was blocked thick dark clouds and it was about to rain.


    ck rusty iron fences lined up around the town and they were connected byrge grey piers. It looked like a long ck string with grey dots on it.


    The entrance of the town was an arched white gate.


    The town was empty. There was no one around and it was deadly silent.


    The five wizards entered the town through the stone gate. They stepped on the white sands and made some soft noise.


    Stigma was walking in the front of the team.


    "The ce has probably been abandoned a long time ago." He nced around.


    He peeked through one of the broken wooden windows on a house but the only thing he saw was darkness.


    "It¡¯ste, why don¡¯t we spend the night here? What do you think?" Hikari advised. "I need to find a ce to take a good shower. The water energy particles are making skin dry."


    "Let¡¯s go to the biggest house then. You can probably find a nice bathroom there." Reyline knitted his eyebrows. "I need to take a good shower with some real water too."


    Angele and Stigma had long noticed that Reyline was an introvert during the trip.


    Reyline would only talk when it was absolutely necessary. He liked to keep the things to himself and he would not ask for help even when he was in need. That was the reason why people in N thought that Reyline was a short-tempered person.


    Usually, people¡¯s conversation with Reyline would end awkwardly as he did not like chatting too much. Some people thought that Reyline got mad at them. They then spread the rumor saying that Reyline had a strange personality and he was hard to deal with.


    The situation with Morrisa was different. She was the weakest wizard in the group and she relied on others¡¯ protection. Although she wanted to join the conversation, she knew that it was better to let the other wizards make the decision.


    Stigma, Hikari, and Angele were the most talkative people in the team.


    The five walked to the tallest building in the town quickly.


    The building looked like a church and it had three levels. There were two stone staircases built by the entrance. They could enter the building from either the right or the left side.


    The building was protected by some rusty fences but most of them were broken.


    *Creak*


    Hikari pushed the door open.


    *BAM*


    The wooden door fell to the ground and blew the dust on the floor to the air.


    Angele covered his nose and coughed several times.


    "Let¡¯s do some cleanings first." Angele shook his head.


    They started checking the building¡¯s structure right away.


    Angele stood in the living room and observed the surroundings while talking to Stigma.


    "I need to do some preparation and see if I can get in touch with my family." Stigma lowered his voice. "We¡¯re very close to the other side of the crevasse. I think mymunication rune can reach the guard post."


    "You¡¯re returning to your family?" Angele asked.


    "I need to visit them no matter what." Stigma nodded. "My sister, my mother, and my best friend...I¡¯m sure they¡¯re waiting for me..."


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Morrisa¡¯s scream echoed in the building.


    "What¡¯s going on?!" Angele and Stigma¡¯s expressions changed. They rushed to the direction where the scream wasing from and saw Morrisa ran out of a room with a pale face.


    Her eyes were wide open, and her body was trembling. Morrisa jumped to the two male wizards quickly like a rabbit.


    "What happened? Morrisa?" Angele patted Morrisa¡¯s shoulders and asked her.


    *Ka-ta Ka-ta*


    Hikari ran down the stairs from the second floor quickly after hearing the scream.


    "Are you alright? Morrisa? What did you find?"


    Reyline entered the building from outside, looking confused.


    They gathered in the living room and waited for Morrisa¡¯s answer.


    Morrisa pointed at the bedroom she entered and started exining in a shaky tone.


    "Right in that room! I saw a woman on a bed. Her neck was stabbed by many thick metal needles. There was blood everywhere!"


    "How is that even possible? I didn¡¯t..." Angele was surprised. "Let¡¯s go check the bedroom. Stay alert!"


    They entered the bedroom right away.


    The room was rtively small. On the bed, the yellow nket was moved to the side and some dark marks were left on the surface of the sheet.


    Hikari walked to the bed and checked the ck marks.


    "It¡¯s blood." She nodded.


    "A specter?" Reyline looked at Angele and Stigma.


    "What do you think?" Stigma asked. It seemed that he did not know how to deal with the situation.


    Angele pursed his lips. "I have a matrix that is said to be useful against ghosts. I checked the rune system in the matrix. I think it can at least tell us if the ce is haunted. I¡¯ll give it a try, but I need someone to help me."


    "Let me help you." Hikari stepped forward. "Ghosts are hard to deal with. We need to check the area immediately. I¡¯ve encountered a simr situation in the Dark Red Hignd, so I have an experience fighting against specters."


    "Huh?" Angele looked at Hikari curiously. It was the first he was seeing another wizard that had survived the curse of the ghosts.


    The ghosts in this world were mysterious and strong. An average wizard could easily be killed by a strong curse. Only the souls of strong or special individuals could stay in the world.

 Chapter 274: White Mist Town (1)

    Chapter 274: White Mist Town (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele nodded. "Let¡¯s start then. I¡¯ll teach you part of the incantations. You just need to chant them when I..."


    He opened his mouth and sent the words using energy particles.


    Hikari listened to the message quietly, looking surprised. They finishedmunicating within minutes.


    "Let¡¯s start then?" Angele looked at Hikari.


    "Sure."


    Angele walked out of the room and returned with a ck dagger in hand. A dark red glow surrounded the tip of the de. He crouched down and started drawing a magic circle on the floor.


    The other wizards moved aside and made space for him.


    It took about ten minutes for Angele to finish the circle.


    It looked like two hexagrams that crossed each other and were surrounded byplicated runes.


    Angele stood up and nodded at Hikari.


    They started invoking the incantation in a low voice together.


    The light from the runes faded gradually and several secondster, the whole magic circle disappeared from the floor.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed as he spoke.


    "The magic circle is doing its work, I think. I memorized the magic circle that I saw. If nothing happens, it means the ce is safe. However, if a human-shaped shadow appeared in the center of the circle, it means that there are ghosts here. The size of the shadow indicates the strength of the ghosts. Weak ones have the size of a nail and strong ones are about the size of a finger. Strong specters can easily kill an average rank 1 wizard with their curse."


    Hikari nodded slightly after hearing Angele¡¯s words. Reyline, Morrisa, and Stigma stood by the door. Their expressions turned serious as they waited for the result.


    Several minutester.


    *CHI*


    A small light dot shed in the center of the magic circle and exploded.


    The whole room was illuminated by the eye-blinding light.


    A tiny shadow slowly appeared in the rune surrounded by a white glow and it was stretching its back. The shadow was about the size of a bee. The white glow around it started turning red as its body solidified.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed.


    "Run!" he suddenly shouted. "Run! Right now! Don¡¯t stay in this building!"


    The five wizards rushed out of the bedroom.


    Angele had no time to exin. His face turned pale as he led the team to the main entrance.


    "What happened green? What does that red shadow mean?" Stigma asked as he ran.


    "Leave the ce first. Find your travel cases. We need to go right now!" Angele replied in a nervous tone. He ran out of the building without looking back.


    Reyline followed after Angele without saying a word.


    Hikari hesitated for a second, then she grabbed Morrisa¡¯s hand and rushed out of the building. Stigma found his travel case quickly and left as well.


    The five wizards headed to the entrance of the town after moving away from the building.


    Angele was checking the surroundings constantly.


    The tension was building up and the wizards were getting nervous, as they tried to figure out what had just urred.


    The white mist was still floating in the town and Angele¡¯s sight was blurry.


    They walked down the street quickly and returned to the arched stone gate.


    Angele sighed in relief as they stepped out of the gate. He turned around and looked at the street of White Mist Town.


    The chilling wind blew the dried yellow leaves into the air from the ground. The town was deadly silent, and he could not detect any movement.


    "So what was that red human-shaped shadow?" Hikari asked.


    "I don¡¯t know, to be honest, but something is wrong with this ce." Angele shook his head. He raised his right hand and saw a strange ck box on his palm.


    Angele was surprised.


    "Whose box is this? Did I take your item by ident?"


    "Not mine." Hikari shook her head. "Morrisa,e take a look. Is this yours?"


    "No." Morrisa shook her head right away. Her face was still pale after the terrifying experience in the building.


    Angele showed the box to Reyline and Stigma, but it seemed like none of them was the owner.


    "Impossible...I didn¡¯t grab anything when I ran out of the bedroom..." Angele tried to recall what he did before leaving the building.


    Suddenly, an image of a woman with a long white hair shed in his head. The woman was staring at him in front of the building¡¯s main entrance. The woman¡¯s hair covered half of her face and the muscles on her face were twitching.


    "What the..." Angele held his forehead tight with his left hand. An unpleasant feeling was making him dizzy.


    He shook his head and did a quick check on the ck box.


    Golden veins were engraved on the lid of the box.


    "We need to leave now. Hey, Green, what happened? Are you alright?" Hikari noticed that Angele was suffering from pain.


    "Nothing...My head is aching..." Angele responded in a low voice.


    "Are you cursed by the ghost? How strong is this thing...?" Reyline asked with his brows knitted.


    "Ghosts are much stronger than you think." Hikari nodded. "The one I met in a ruin on the Dark Red Hignd can..."


    Angele¡¯s head was still aching, and his ears were ringing. Hikari, Reyline, Morrisa, and Stigma were having a conversation, but he could barely hear anything. It took about ten minutes for those symptoms to go away.


    The voices of the wizards became clear again.


    "Is there another town ahead? Stigma?" Reyline looked at Stigma after listening to Hikari¡¯s story.


    "It will take us at least half a month to reach the next town."


    "You¡¯re overreacting I think. It¡¯s just a ghost...We have five wizards here." Reyline did not understand why Angele acted as if he could barely move.


    Reyline had read about wandering souls from many wizardry books and learned that ghosts could be eliminated easily with pure energy strikes. He did not believe that wizards could be killed just by their curses.


    "Why don¡¯t we just eliminate the ghost and have some rest in the town? We need some good rest. The trip is tiring. What do you say?" Reyline asked in a calm tone.


    He then turned to Angele and said, "Sorry, Green. I trust you as a team leader, but we have already reached the central continent. Since Stigma is familiar with the area, I think we should let him lead the way."


    "It¡¯s rare to hear you talk so much." Angele finally recovered from the dizziness. He slowly lowered his right hand. "And sure, make Stigma the captain if it¡¯s best for the team. I¡¯m fine with that."


    Angele was the leader on the airship since he won thepetition and became the owner of the amulet. They had already abandoned the airship, so he thought that it was fine if the others did not want to listen to him. However, the way Reyline made the suggestion was a bit strange. Angele did not understand why he wanted to stay in the town.


    "Stigma, you make the decision. Should we stay here or look for the next town?" Reyline turned to Stigma.


    Stigma hesitated. He wanted to make the best decision for the team but Reyline was losing his patience.


    Reyline had already reached the Crystal stage and was confident that he could win a fight against Angele. His mentality was strong enough to fully activate the secret technique of his family. He wanted to be the one to lead the team, but Stigma came from Omandis and the man knew a lot about the area.


    Angele wanted to leave the town as he knew how strong the ghosts could be but Reyline thought that eliminating the threat would only take minutes. Reyline was the Perfect Wizard and he did not want to put shame on his title.


    Stigma thought for a minute and finally gave the answer, "Reyline is a Crystal stage wizard. I think he¡¯s capable of fighting the specter. There are five of us and we only have one enemy. I think we should go back to the town."


    Reyline was the only wizard that had reached the Crystal stage in the team, but Angele doubted if he had already mastered any level 2 spells. It seemed like Stigma did not want to argue with Reyline since they still needed to travel a long way together.


    Angele had a nk expression on the face, still thinking about the ck box.


    The box appeared from nowhere and there were too many questions with no answers.


    ¡®What is this box? Where did ite from? Why me?¡¯


    The biochip had no record on when this box appeared.


    Zero was not helpful when it was about ghosts. When there was not enough information about the unfamiliar object. The chip would not consider it as a threat and that was the reason why Zero did not warn Angele about the box in advance.


    Angele pursed his lips when he listened to Stigma¡¯s words. "Let¡¯s separate into two teams then. I¡¯ll just stay here. There¡¯s no way that I¡¯m going back to that building."


    "Green, are you serious?" Reyline asked in a serious tone.


    "Yeah, I am." Angele nodded. The unusual red shadow indicated that the ghost was different from the ones he had encountered before. The town was probably its territory.


    "I¡¯ll stay with Green," Morrisa interrupted.


    Hikari nodded and looked at Reyline. "I¡¯ll enter the town with you. You¡¯re a Crystal stage wizard now. I think you can deal with that ghost. Your pure energy strike should be strong enough for that."


    "Alright then. I¡¯ll wait for you with Morrisa." Angele nodded.


    "Green, I thought you were a brave man." Reyline shook his head. "Whatever, let¡¯s not waste time."


    He turned around and entered the town with Hikari and Stigma right away.

 Chapter 275: White Mist Town (2)

    Chapter 275: White Mist Town (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Stigma!" Angele suddenly shouted as the three stepped into the gate.


    "What?" The three wizards turned around at the same time.


    Angele raised the ck box in his right hand.


    "Can you believe this? I¡¯m sure that the box is not mine, but someone put it in my hand. I don¡¯t even know when it happened. Think twice before you act." Angele stopped for a second then continued, "I believe that if the specter can insert the box into my hand without being noticed, it will be able to stab a dagger into my heart before I can fight back."


    The three hesitated for a second but Reyline shook his head.


    "Green, I¡¯m not the same wizard who was defeated by you. Fear will stop you from progressing."


    "It¡¯s not fear," Angele replied calmly. "You don¡¯t have to take the risk. We survived all the challenges and Omandis is right in front of us. You can¡¯t fight what you can¡¯t see."


    "Admit it. You¡¯re afraid of this thing." Reyline pursed his lips as his sight fell upon the box on Angele¡¯s right palm. "Why did the specter give the box to you instead of us?"


    Angele remained silent as he had no answer to that question.


    "Come on, there¡¯s no point in arguing right now. It¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯re still a team." Stigma tried to cool things down.


    "Let¡¯s go." Reyline shook his head and turned around, vanishing into the white mist of the town. Stigma had an apologetic smile on his face. He nodded slightly then entered the town with Hikari quickly.


    Angele and Morrisa waited outside the town quietly and watched the three wizards disappear into the mist.


    It was getting darker. The clouds thickened, and the wind was getting stronger.


    "Why didn¡¯t you go with them?" Angele wondered.


    Morrisa hesitated for a second and responded.


    "The scene I saw in the bedroom was...horrifying. To be honest, I¡¯m just modifying the healing spell models in the Six Ring High Tower. I¡¯m not good at fighting and I hate it. However, I¡¯m sensitive to ghosts and sometimes I can see things that others can¡¯t see..."


    "Huh? Even when they don¡¯t want you to see them?" Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "Yeah, I know that the box isn¡¯t yours. It gives off the same feeling as the woman I saw in the bedroom. Why don¡¯t you just try to throw it away?" Morrisa responded in a light tone.


    Angele recalled the challenges he encountered during the trip. He had some troubles with the Cloud Bees and storm spirits, but they dodged the other ones easily after listening to Stigma¡¯s advice. Morrisa was a weak light wizard, but she helped a lot when Stigma was severely injured.


    Angele wondered if the whole thing was set up by the Dark Wizard Tower. The organization might want to see if he could survive all the challenges and sessfully reach Omandis in one piece.


    Angele shook his head and sighed with mixed emotions. "Let¡¯s find a ce to stay around the area and wait for them to eliminate the ghost."


    "Alright."


    They walked into the forest and found a small empty ground.


    Angele used his Metal Mastery to take down severalrge trees and cut into nks. The nks were then tied up by metal strings and stabbed into the mud.


    About half an hourter, a small wooden shelter was built up. The walls and roof were covered with a thinyer of silver metal. He wanted to make sure that the shelter was good enough to handle the possible storm.


    The shelter was rtively small, but it was good enough for two people to stay inside.


    With the urate measurement provided by Zero, Angele did not waste any of the wood. He finished building the shelter before night came.


    Taking down the trees and connecting the nks were not a big problem to him.


    Angele stood in front of the entrance of the shelter, staring quietly at the White Mist Town through the gaps between the trees.


    Morrisa found some dried branches. She wanted to make a small campfire and make some food.


    Angele yed with the ck box in his hand as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    Suddenly, he threw the ck box into the air.


    The box drew an arc in the sky and disappeared.


    He applied so much force that the ck box was thrown back into the White Mist Town.


    "What...are you doing?" A female voice came from behind.


    Angele turned around quickly and saw Morrisa looking at him with dried branches in arms. She opened her mouth, yet nothing wasing out of it.


    It felt like someone had covered his ears with two thick nkets.


    Several secondster, Angele could finally hear Morrisa¡¯s voice again.


    "Master Green? Are you alright? Master Green?" Morrisa was confused as she pointed at Angele¡¯s feet. "Your box is on the ground."


    Angele was surprised. He looked down.


    The ck box was lying on the grass quietly beside his feet. It almost looked like the box was dropped by Angele identally.


    The scene sent a hint of chillness to Angele¡¯s heart. He was sure that the box was thrown away.


    The first voice he also heard was not from Morrisa. It was a deep and hoarse voice, a woman speaking in a shaky tone.


    "Nothing, I dropped it by ident." Angele picked the box up.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare the food and the soup." Morrisa nodded, then she turned around and entered the shelter.


    ¡®Zero, show me the record. I want to see what happened to me exactly.¡¯ Angele took a deep breath and ordered.


    ¡®Loading the record...¡¯


    Several secondster, Angele¡¯s eyes were blurred for a second, and the event that had just happened visualized in his sight. The scene started from when he was still ying with the ck box.


    Angele looked at the image quietly.


    He stood in front of the wooden shelter and dropped the ck box by ident. It looked like that his body was paralyzed for a second and Morrisa talked to him after picking up the branches around the bushes. They had a short conversation and nothing else happened.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He could not believe that the record did not show him throwing the ck box away.


    Zero usually used the reflection of energy waves that were released by Angele to record the things happened around him. It was nearly impossible for the record to be wrong. If Angele¡¯s memory differed from what was recorded by the chip, there would be only one way to exin it.


    Something changed his memory and made him think that he threw the box away, but the box was just simply dropped to the ground.


    "What the hell is going on...This why I hate ghosts...god." Angele sighed. He tried to open the box, but it was impossible. It was sealedpletely, and the lid was fake.


    He had been cursed by ghosts multiple times and knew it was nearly impossible to eliminate thempletely. Angele was a formal wizard with high attributes and was confident that he could dodge the curse this time.


    He returned to the wooden shelter and had some mushroom soup cooked by Morrisa.


    Night had befallen them.


    The wind was hitting the door forcefully. It almost sounded like that there were people crying in a high-pitched tone outside.


    Angele sat down by the campfire, trying to contact Stigma using themunication rune.


    A sunflower-shaped ck rune shed upon his nail. It was Stigma¡¯smunication rune.


    "How¡¯s the situation?" Angele questioned.


    "We¡¯re doing good. Reyline checked the whole building and nothing happened. We¡¯re having some food right now," Stigma responded.


    "Stay alert. I¡¯m sure the ghost is still around. Remember the ck box we talked about in the afternoon?"


    "Yeah, why?"


    "I threw it away but one secondter, the box appeared beside my feet," Angele spoke in a deep tone.


    "It returned to your feet?" Stigma sounded surprised. "Come on, don¡¯t try to scare me. It¡¯s not funny."


    "I¡¯m not joking..."


    Angele stood up and looked at Morrisa. Thedy was too tired and had decided to have a nap.


    Angele stepped out of the door and continued the conversation.


    "I¡¯m sure I threw it away, but..."


    Suddenly, a familiar man appeared in his sight.


    Short ck hair, pale face, ck robe, and a ck dagger tied to the belt.


    It was Stigma.


    The man¡¯s face was covered in blood. He ran to the wooden shelter at full speed.


    "Run! Green! Run! It¡¯sing! Oh, god!" Stigma shouted.


    "Hey, Green? What happened?" Stigma¡¯s voice was still being transferred from themunication rune. "Alright. Our mushroom soup is almost done, but it¡¯s nd. We need your spices..."


    Angele looked at the man that was still running toward him and listened to the one talking through the rune. His skull numbed.


    "What the hell? You¡¯re an illusion?"


    "Green! Listen! We need to leave now!" Stigma struggled, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Angele did not move an inch. He was still trying to figure out which one was the real Stigma.


    The message from themunication rune indicated that Stigma was having mushroom soup with Reyline in the building but the one in front of him was covered in fresh blood.


    "Are you Stigma? Show me some evidence!" Angele asked in a deep tone and took one step back.


    "God damn it! Not this again! The bastard tricked me and Reyline using the same method." Stigma was having trouble breathing. He quickly activated themunication rune on his nail.


    *CHI*


    A ck twisted snake rune shed on the back of his nail. It was Angele¡¯smunication rune.


    At the same time, the voice from Stigma¡¯smunication rune changed.


    "Green? Are you still there? What happened?" The voice was deep and hoarse. It sounded like an olddy speaking in a shaky tone.


    It was a woman imitating Stigma¡¯s voice.


    "Damn! Which one is real?" Angele¡¯s brow knitted. He stepped back again slowly. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 276: A Twist of Fate (1)

    Chapter 276: A Twist of Fate (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele had been tricked by illusions several times but the Stigma in front of him looked exactly like the real one.


    The voiceing from themunication rune was still hoarse, but it was possible that someone interrupted the message using strong energy waves. He was still having a hard time trying to figure out who he should trust.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. He asked Zero to scan Stigma.


    The chip confirmed that the Stigma in front of him was real based on the mentality wave the man was releasing but Angele still had his doubts.


    "Anything else? I want better evidence," He questioned in a deep tone.


    Morrisa heard the noise and stepped out of the shelter. She saw Stigma talking to Angele and walked to the two wizards quickly.


    "Stigma?! What happened? Come here. I can help you!" White glows surrounded her hands and she was about to cast some healing spells, but Angele stopped her.


    "Seriously?" Stigma had a bitter smile on his face. He nced around and lowered his voice. "You know what? I¡¯ll meet you at the Mandu Airport. Keep going south after traveling through the Abyss Canyon. We need to move now no matter what."


    Stigma calmed down a bit and continued, "It seems like the town is the ghost¡¯s territory. I felt much better after leaving the town."


    "Well, I told you it was hard to eliminate. Where¡¯s Reyline and Hikari?" Angele wondered. "You entered the town together, right?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I saw Reyline drinking wine in the living room after taking a shower and something went wrong. I don¡¯t even know if that was the real Reyline." Stigma shook his head.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. He was still trying to figure out a way to verify Stigma¡¯s identity. The whole matter was just too weird.


    He stared at Stigma and he was getting nervous.


    The temperature at night was low and the chilling wind was scratching his face.


    *Ssh*


    Lightning struck thend and it was followed by the sound of thunder.


    "Let¡¯s meet up at the airport then." Angele opened his mouth. "We...nevermind." He had one final nce at the town. The ce was still blurred by the white mist.


    The only things he could see were the edges of the houses. It was deadly silent.


    "Sure." Stigma nodded. It was the best choice.


    "Wait, take this!"


    *PA*


    Angele threw a ss tube that was filled with pink dust to Stigma.


    "What¡¯s this? Ah, the healing dust? I haven¡¯t finished thest one yet." Stigma took out a simr ss tube after finishing his words.


    "Good, I can confirm that you¡¯re the Stigma I know now." Angele nodded slightly. "No one else can concoct my healing dust. It¡¯s rare andplicated. No matter how strong the ghost is, it can¡¯t copy the memory of a Liquid stage wizard so easily."


    "What should we do now?" Stigma looked relieved.


    "We still need to leave the area as soon as possible." Angle pursed his lips. "But let¡¯s try contact Reyline using themunication rune at the same time. Don¡¯t say anything about the information you get after you finish the conversation with him."


    "Good idea." Morrisa nodded. "We can check our identities again." She was listening to Angele and Stigma¡¯s conversation quietly. Morrisa was still hiding behind Angele, staring at Stigma nervously. She was confused about the situation.


    Stigma sighed with mixed emotions, but he agreed to the n.


    *CHI*


    Blue light shed on the back of the three wizards¡¯ right hands. Reyline¡¯smunication rune looked like an electric pulse.


    Angele took one step back, ring at Morrisa and Stigma.


    He started sending the messages.


    "Are you there? Reyline?"


    No one replied.


    "Themunication rune is activated. Please respond immediately if you received my message. Is Stigma still with you? He didn¡¯t tell me what happened inside the town," Angele continued.


    Still no answer.


    "Reyline?" Angele suddenly stopped. He heard someone breathing from the other side. It was weak, and the noise sounded a bit strange.


    "Reyline..." Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. "Are you still alive?"


    Angele wondered if the person on the other side was the Reyline he knew.


    "Make some noise if you¡¯re still alive. Any noise! Come on!" He was getting nervous.


    *PA*


    He heard something move on the other side and it sounded like an object dropped to the ground.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the other two wizards.


    Stigma and Morrisa looked confused. It seemed like they were still trying to contact Reyline.


    "Nothing here."


    "Same."


    The two looked at Angele and shook their heads.


    "F*ck it! I want to save them. Let¡¯s head back to the town," Angele spoke in a deep tone. He held the cursed scimitar tight in his hand and walked into White Mist Town.


    "Damn, for real? I don¡¯t want to go back." Stigma shook his head.


    "I want to leave this ce too, but I think they¡¯re still alive." Angele shed the scimitar forward several times. Although none of them listened to his advice, they still survived five challenges together. And in the worst case, he was certain that he could survive the attack from the ghost.


    He had never won a fight against a ghost, as he only attempted to escape most of the time. However, he decided to go back and fight this time. Angele wanted to ovee his fear of the curse. This was his chance.


    Morrisa hesitated. "I¡¯ll stay in the shelter and wait for you...Sorry."


    Stigma applied some healing dust to his wounds and followed after Angele.


    Angele did not wait for Morrisa. He increased his speed and arrived at the arched stone gate of White Mist Town within minutes.


    He stood by the gate and waited patiently. Stigma took a deep breath and held his ck dagger tight in hand.


    The lightning looked like fire in the sky. They brightened up the whole town for several times.


    Angele nodded slightly and started walking around the town.


    He observed the rusty iron fences carefully. Stigma was checking the surroundings constantly.


    They reached the other side of the town after several minutes.


    Angele found a well-organized graveyard with white tombstones lined up in front of them.


    It was a rtivelyrge graveyard. Angele counted more than 300 hundred tombstones. They just sat there quietly.


    He could smell death in the air.


    Angele activated themunication rune again. The blue glow around the rune illuminated on his face.


    He entered the graveyard and started checking the tombstones. It seemed like he was searching for something.


    Suddenly, he stopped by a tall white tombstone.


    *Ssh*


    Another lightning struck thend. The light illuminated on the epitaph and picture of the tombstone.


    ¡®Arisma Justin ¨C The legendary female wizard of destiny.¡¯


    The words were written in a clean and elegant style. They were painted in silver.


    Arisma must be the female wizard lying in this grave.


    Angele looked down. He used the light from themunication rune to brighten up the picture.


    It was a portrait painted by a skilled artist.


    It was a prettydy wearing a white wizard hat. Her eyes were green, and her skin was fair white. Thedy had a gentle smile on her face and it looked like she was staring at the ones who came to pay respects to her.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. The woman in the picture was making him ufortable, and he had a feeling that she was still alive. He observed the picture from different angles, but her sight just would not move away from him.


    "Stigma!" he shouted.


    *PA*


    Angele heard something hit the ground from behind.


    He moved to the left, then he turned around and saw Stigma fainted on the ground.


    Angele walked to Stigma and took out the ck box from his pouch. He asked Zero to scan the area and he made up his mind after reading the report.


    "I apologize for disturbing your sweet dream, master wizard," Angele muttered as he stared at the tombstone of Arisma.


    He walked to the tombstone with the scimitar in hand.


    *KA*


    He started digging without any hesitation.


    About five minutester, Angele dug arge hole in the ground.


    There was no coffin, no cinerary casket. Whaty there were two human beings.


    It was a female wizard and male wizard in white robes. Angele recognized them right away.


    "Hikari and Reyline!" Angele¡¯s expression changed. He followed the direction given by Zero after scanning for mentality waves, but he did not expect to find them here.


    He raised his left hand.


    Two silver strings emerged out of the tip of his index finger and tied the two wizards up. Angele lifted them up and created another silver string to support the fainted Stigma.


    Angele wasted no time and started carrying them back. He asked the chip to scan his surroundings constantly as the situation was bad.


    Strangely, nothing happened on his way back. Thus, he felt relieved.


    Angele returned to the wooden shelter and saw Morrisa hiding behind an energy shield in the corner.

 Chapter 277: A Twist of Fate (2)

    Chapter 277: A Twist of Fate (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Morrisa stood up right away after she saw Angele step into the shelter. Hikari, Stigma, and Reyline were supported by the metal strings. They had not regained consciousness yet.


    "Master Green, are you alright?" Morrisa thought for a while, but she was not sure where to start.


    "I¡¯m good but we need to leave, now!" Angele responded quickly as he put down the three fainted wizards. "They¡¯re still alive. Can you wake them up? Hurry."


    Wizards were strong enough to survive for a long time in an environment with low oxygen. The energy particles stored in their bodies would help them.


    "Got it." Morrisa nodded right away.


    Quickly, the three were woken up by Morrisa¡¯s spell.


    The sky rumbled again, and the thick clouds were dragged down by the heavy downpour. The visibility outside the shelter was bad and the raindrops were hitting the roof intensely. It sounded like tiny stones hitting arge metal board.


    Angele stood by the door quietly. He was thinking while staring at the White Mist Town.


    "Thank you for saving me." Hikari¡¯s voice came from behind.


    "It¡¯s fine. I noticed the movement through Reyline¡¯smunication rune. That was how I found you," Angele responded in a light tone. "I¡¯ve encountered the ghosts several times. You should¡¯ve listened to my words."


    "Reyline?" Hikari hesitated for a second and walked to Angele.


    "No, it wasn¡¯t me. Mymunication rune was not even activated" Reyline stepped out of the shelter and walked to Angele as well. He looked confused.


    "We had some food and I went to bed after taking a shower in that building. The next time I woke up, I was inside this wooden shelter." Reyline shook his head slightly. "I slept for a whole day I believe." He looked at the ground as his brows furrowed.


    "Hikari told me that you found us in the same grave. Green, are you sure you¡¯re not joking? I believe I was sleeping in the building..."


    "It¡¯s not a joke," Hikari interrupted. The experience was terrifying. She did not even know when they were moved into the grave.


    Reyline remained silent for a second and continued, "I owe you one, Green."


    Angele looked at Reyline. He was surprised that the man swallowed his pride and appreciated the help.


    "I have a question. Have you ever heard of the wizard of destiny? It should be a female wizard named Arisma," Angele asked.


    Reyline and Hikari traded eye contact, looking confused.


    "The wizard of destiny?" Stigma¡¯s voice came from the shelter. He stepped out of the door and walked to the group. "Only the strongest wizards in the central continent will be given a title like that. Where did you find this name, Green?"


    The man had a strange expression on his face.


    Angele turned around and stared at Stigma.


    "From a tombstone. Stigma, there are so many questions I want to ask."


    "I don¡¯t know..." Stigma shook his head. "I fainted once when I escaped the town. It felt like someone was following me. I can hear its footsteps, but I can¡¯t see it. I cast my strongest spell but it didn¡¯t work. The wounds are the consequences of my own spell."


    Angele narrowed his eyes and kept staring at Stigma. He noticed something different, but the others were still confused about the whole situation.


    "It¡¯s fine. Stigma, take us out of here please."


    Stigma was trying to understand why Angele was pressuring him. They traded eye contact and decided to not to talk about the truth at the moment.


    "Sure." Stigma nodded. "Let¡¯s not waste time."


    "Well, what are you trying to hide from us?" Hikari pursed her lips after listening to the conversation.


    "Sorry, but I can¡¯t tell you about it right now." Stigma shrugged.


    Hikari shrugged as well. "It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s pack our items and leave."


    Reyline did not say anything. He walked straight back to the wooden shelter.


    The five wizards packed their items up and left White Mist Town in the rain. They traveled across the Abyss Canyon and headed to the ins.


    White Mist Town slowly disappeared from the horizon in the heavy rain.


    Stigma was still ncing at the town and he looked a bit depressed.


    Reyline was walking at the front, Hikari and Morrisa were in the middle, while Angele and Stigma were at the back.


    "Why are you looking at the town? Are you already missing it?" Angele transmitted his words using energy particles.


    Stigma red at Angele and shook his head. "How much do you know?"


    "I know everything that you know, I think," Angele responded in a light tone.


    The conversation ended there.


    The visibility on the road was bad. Angele could barely anything. They were heading in a direction pointed by Stigma.


    The wizards all made sure that their energy shields were active.


    The rain lightened gradually as time passed.


    They found a safe area in a small forest and built a woodshed. Morrisa built a small campfire and the wizards started drying their clothes using Fire energy particles.


    Angele and Stigma sat beside the campfire for a while, then left using some random excuses.


    The two wizards traded eye contact and nodded slightly.


    They walked in two different directions and entered the deep forest.


    Angele walked for a while and made sure that no one was following him.


    He then stopped and took out that ck box from the pouch.


    The patterns on the surface of the box had disappeared. Instead, there was a ck twisted picture.


    It looked like a pair of hands raising up a diamond-shaped crystal. The picture was simple but abstract and it was painted with solid golden lines.


    Angele held the box in right hand and put his left hand on the lid.


    *PA*


    The ck box was opened easily.


    Inside was a ck spinning ball of gas.


    ¡®What else do you want from me?¡¯ A hoarse female voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    He was not surprised about the voice. It seemed like he had already studied the box.


    ¡®Are you sure about this? I¡¯m just a rank 1 dark wizard and you¡¯re a great wizard. I¡¯m also not that talented. I don¡¯t think I can...¡¯ Angele responded calmly.


    ¡®I won¡¯t even approach you if you don¡¯t have the Key of the Shadow...¡¯ The female voice sounded impatient. ¡®The battle between me and Arismasted for decades and it won¡¯t end just because we¡¯re dead. Arisma found a decent guy to be her inheritor. I need to leave my territory right away. Otherwise, she will ask her student to kill meter. Anyways, you and I are one now. There¡¯s no point in talking about this.¡¯


    ¡®At least tell me your name...or your title.¡¯ Angele pursed his lips.


    ¡®Title? I don¡¯t even care. People will give you a bunch of random titles when you reach a certain level. You want to do research on me and I understand that, but I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡¯


    ¡®Well, I apologize but I don¡¯t want a random person to live in my body if I have the choice.¡¯ Angele chuckled.


    ¡®Kid, you¡¯re lucky. Arisma chose the man named Stigma and I chose you. Only good things will happen. There won¡¯t be any consequences I can assure you. I¡¯ll go have some rest now. Don¡¯t disturb me unless it¡¯s something really important.¡¯


    The female voice disappeared.


    Angele shook his head. He tried to find out which part of his body was this ¡®legend¡¯ living in using many different methods but none worked. The ck box was just helping themmunicate with each other.


    "Arisma, the wizard of destiny..." Angele narrowed his eyes and decided to do some research on that name first.


    He had too many secrets to hide but it seemed like the ¡®legend¡¯ in his body could not detect the biochip. Angele did not fully trust the words said by that woman.


    He tested several times and confirmed that the woman did not notice he was chatting with Zero.


    Angele checked the surroundings again and started heading back.


    He needed to reconsider the situation.


    Stigma¡¯s soul was partially taken over by Arisma. If the voice did not lie to him, Stigma would no longer need to rely on his family. He could walk the same path as the ancient wizards and he would be one of the strongest wizards in the history.


    After about fifteen minutes of walk, Angele saw Stigma heading back to the camp as well.


    He noticed that Stigma¡¯s Mentality had already doubled, and the man¡¯s mentality wave was much stronger than before.


    Angele was surprised. Stigma waved his hands at Angele, but he did not stop.


    "Green, don¡¯t get surprised. I know that I¡¯m different now," Stigma said calmly but Angele could see the happiness on his face.


    "Are you still the Stigma I know?" Angele narrowed his eyes and questioned in a light tone.


    "People will change, Green, just like you and me. But I¡¯m still the one that survived all the challenges with our team."


    "What¡¯s your n now? Head back to your family?"


    "No, I¡¯m not strong enough. There are three rank 2 wizards in my family; my father and two elders. I won¡¯t even be allowed to talk in the family meetings with what I have right now." Stigma shook his head.


    "Just tell me if you need help." Angele lowered his voice. Stigma took a hit for him back on the airship and Angele considered the man as a friend.


    "I will, thanks."


    Angele watched Stigma walk to the campfire and he wondered what would happen after Stigma returned to his family.


    "My next destination is the city with an air transportation site in the central continent." Angele took a deep breath.


    "Good, I haven¡¯t been to a city with live human beings in years," the hoarse female voice suddenly interrupted.

 Chapter 278: The Central Continent (1)

    Chapter 278: The Central Continent (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®We¡¯re from the west coast and it¡¯s my first time visiting a city in the central continent. Is there any advice you can give me on that?¡¯ Angele modified his mentality frequency and responded.


    He had to chat with the woman using mentality waves and they needed to be on the same frequency. Angele was certain that the reason why the woman did not notice the conversation between him and the chip was the special frequency.


    ¡®The west coast? Wizards still live in that poor area?¡¯ The woman sounded surprised. ¡®The resource points are weak and the wizards there aren¡¯t talented. You won¡¯t be able to advance to the next rank there.¡¯


    ¡®It sounded like you lost your physical form not so long ago...¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes, west coast should be strong in the ancient time.


    ¡®Don¡¯t think too much about it. You saw that, right? Stigma already became stronger after talking with the old bastard Arisma. His mentality is now strong enough for advancing to the Crystal stage. What do you think? Are you jealous?¡¯


    ¡®Jealous? Yeah, I¡¯m jealous but I have my own ns. I think the fundamentals are important. Increasing mentality too fast will be a big problem in the future.¡¯ Angele had a nk expression on his face.


    ¡®Come on. Everyone knows that, but the problem is, what is the future you¡¯re talking about? Your progression is so slow that you won¡¯t even make it to the future. Advancing to the next stage or next rank as fast as possible will be a better option. The higher your rank is, the longer you¡¯ll be able to live, and you¡¯ll have plenty of time to solve all your problems. You won¡¯t pass on such a great opportunity if you¡¯re a real wizard." The woman chuckled. "What do you say? You want me to help you?¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t even know your name. I can¡¯t just trust you like that.¡¯ Angele stood by the campfire and saw Hikari having a conversation with Reyline. Angele did not draw too much attention, so he walked to the bush and made it look like that he was searching for herbs.


    The woman hesitated for a minute and finally spoke, ¡®Just call me Henn.¡¯


    ¡®Alright, master Henn. I have several questions to ask. First, what is the Key of the Shadow? How did you get into my body?¡¯ Angele wondered.


    ¡®You don¡¯t need to worry about how I got into your body, but I¡¯ll die if you¡¯re killed.¡¯ Henn chuckled. ¡®For the key...You have a special key, right? That key is called the Key of the Shadow. All the core members of the Axis of Time have one. Who did you steal it from? There are a whole group of shadow beasts in the key, so you should take advantage of that.¡¯


    ¡®What exactly is this Key of the Shadow?¡¯ Angele questioned.


    ¡®The Axis of Time was the strongest organization that ruled the whole west coast. The situation was totally different back then. The resource points are rich and the wizards there were gifted. 15 keys were crafted and were given to the 15 wizards in charge of the most important areas. The keys were used to open special doors and yours is one of them. I don¡¯t know what the key can do but it can stop the energy from leaking. This feature will help me to preserve my power regardless of time. However...¡¯


    ¡®What?¡¯


    ¡®It seems like someone has left a rune on the key. It means that the owner of the key is not dead yet. He¡¯ll track you down sooner orter.¡¯ Henn sneered.


    ¡®Track me down? Ha, I already arrived in the central continent. I don¡¯t think the owner of the key is strong enough to survive the trip. It will take him a long time to get here. I¡¯m confident that I can win the fight against a weak wizard.¡¯ Angele shrugged.


    ¡®You¡¯re right. Maybe this one lost his power, too...¡¯


    ¡®Master Henn, I¡¯m curious, how did you and master Arisma lose your physical forms? You must be a strong wizard, right?¡¯ Angele tried to dig deeper.


    ¡®Well, there¡¯s nothing for me to hide. Arisma and I were ambushed by a group of bastards. At the most intense moment of our battle, some people attacked us from behind. I¡¯m counting on you, kid. You need to avenge me,¡¯ Henn responded in a cold tone.


    ¡®Me? A weak rank 1 wizard?¡¯


    ¡®You want the advanced meditation technique, right? I have it. I also have many strong spell models, some secret techniques, my research results, and all the treasures I collected...I¡¯ll guide you and help you progress faster if you can kill all those bastards for me. What do you think?¡¯ Henn¡¯s offer was charming.


    ¡®Advanced meditation technique, huh?¡¯ Angele remained silent for a second and continued, ¡®I don¡¯t think I¡¯m strong enough to kill your enemies right now. Don¡¯t you think that you should give me part of the advanced meditation technique first? It¡¯s my priority.¡¯


    ¡®When you reached your limit, I¡¯ll make a fair trade with you, ha.¡¯ Henn finished the word and cut the conversation off.


    ¡®Master Henn?¡¯ Angele tried to contact her again, but it seemed like she did not want to say anything else.


    ¡®Not bad.¡¯ Angele did not expect to meet a soul with such a strong background. He could acquire the advanced meditation technique without having to contribute to arge organization.


    The only problem was the mentality.


    With the life essence extraction method created by Zero and the cursed scimitar, he would be able to reach the required mentality level quickly and the ritual was not hard to prepare.


    Angele made the decision and returned to the campfire, starting his daily meditation.


    The others finished their conversation and started meditating as well.


    The next day.


    They started traveling again.


    Arge forest appeared in the front after the five wizards traveled passed the Abyss Canyon. The trees were taller andrger.


    The vivid green of the tree leaves filled Angele¡¯s sight.


    The mountains on the far side separated thend from the sky.


    After about half a month of traveling, the five wizards finally saw some other adventurers walking on the road.


    ***************************


    There was a spark in the me as a dried branch was thrown into the campfire.


    In the deep forest, the mist of the early morning permeated the air.


    Angele sat by the campfire quietly. He was throwing dried branches into the me, trying to make it stronger.


    The rest of the team was also resting by the fire. Reyline and Morrisa were meditating. Stigma was sleeping under arge tree. Hikari was organizing her potion bottles, colorful materials and strange items lined up on the ground. She checked them every day.


    "As a potion master, it¡¯s important to check if all the potions are still good. I never saw you do that, Green." Hikari shook her head and looked Angele.


    "Well, I¡¯m not a potion master. I treat potion concocting as a hobby." Angele chuckled. Zero could do the job for him. With the scanning function, he could check the condition of the potions easily.


    Hikari thought that Angele had some secret techniques. She stood up and turned around. "I¡¯m going for a walk. There might be valuable materials around. "


    She suddenly stopped after hearing a loud noiseing from the sky.


    Angele noticed the noise as well. He raised his head and looked at the sky.


    It was early in the morning. A white airship was passing by slowly in the endless blue sky. It was heading in the same direction as Angele¡¯s team.


    It was a spindle airship and its body was painted in white. The sails were covered with blue stripes and their sizes varied. Angele noticed the green energy particles around the ship¡¯s body.


    There were people looking down by the railings.


    It seemed like they were having a conversation while pointing at a certain direction.


    "Ciro Family¡¯s airship. We¡¯re getting closer." Stigma suddenly opened his mouth. "An airship like that will only lower the altitude when it¡¯s approaching thending area. We won¡¯t even be able to see it when it¡¯s still traveling to the destination. The airship is protected by a special stealth barrier, so we can only see it when it¡¯s about tond."


    "Let¡¯s start moving then. We can have a good rest when we reach the city," Angele suggested.


    "Sure."


    "Sounds great."


    Reyline and Morrisa heard the conversation and stopped meditating.


    The five wizards packed up quickly and headed to the direction the airship was traveling to.


    They walked out of the forest by noon and saw a wide road ahead.


    "That¡¯s it. The yah Road." Stigma walked down the incline and stepped onto the road. The rest of the team followed after him.


    There were several lumberjacks entering the forest with axes on their back. The presence of the wizards did not draw much attention. Angele saw gray carriages passing by.


    On the other side of the road was an enormous farm.


    The crops were dancing in the wind and there were many farmers working in the area. There was also a windmill on the far side and its white de was spinning slowly.


    Stigma led the team to a stone road sign quickly and stopped.


    The other wizards in the team had no knowledge of the central continent. Therefore, they decided to follow Stigma¡¯s order. They did not even know whatnguage was used here.


    There were several characters engraved on the surface of the gray stone.


    Angelepared the characters to thenguages stored in the database, but nothing worked.


    "Whatnguage is this?" he asked.


    Stigma smiled as he exined, "It¡¯s one of the universalnguages in the central continent called Metia. It¡¯s very easy to learn. We¡¯ll reach the city after several days. I can transfer the knowledge to you on the way. I have several crystal orbs here."

 Chapter 279: The Central Continent (2)

    Chapter 279: The Central Continent (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "We can talk on our way there." Stigma watched a white carriage pass by. "We can try to find a carriage after you finish learning thenguage. Also, the wizards in the central continent are not restricted wear ck or white robes. They can wear anything they want. The dressing rule here is simple. Even mortals are allowed to wear long robes."


    Hikari was confused after hearing the exnation. "How can you show others that you¡¯re a wizard then?"


    "Badges or special essories. All members belonging to wizard guilds, organizations, families, and Anfaria High Council are given specific badges to wear. The Anfaria High Council is the highest authority in the central continent, but the members of the council are selected from the strongest families or organizations. They will only argue for their own benefits." Stigma continued to exin, "The central continent is divided into three areas. The Tarry Rive, the Molten Rive, and the Anfaria Alliance. We¡¯re approaching the Tarry Rive which is my hometown. We can visit my family guard post together if you want to, then I can show you around the area."


    "I¡¯ll pass." Reyline shook his head. "We can contact each other through themunication runes. Worst case, we can still use the signal obelisks. There are obelisks here too, right?"


    "Yeah, the building techniques of signal obelisks are developed here." Stigma nodded.


    "I¡¯ll pass too. I have my own ns since the central continent is my dreand...There are several ces I need to visit first." Hikari did not make it clear but she has something in mind.


    "I¡¯ll pass too, sorry." Morrisa shook her head. It surprised Stigma a bit.


    He then stared at Angele.


    "Well, I have my ns too." Angele shrugged. "Sorry, I¡¯ll visit you when I have the time."


    "No worries. Come by anytime." Stigma pursed his lips.


    Angele noticed that the mentality waves Stigma was releasing had already weakened. It seemed that he had already learned the way to hide his true power. People would consider him as a wizard apprentice if they did not know his background.


    "Are you going back to your family like this?" Angele sent a message using energy particles.


    "Of course. I need toy low before my goal ispleted," Stigma responded right away.


    Reyline was thinking about something on the side, while Hikari and Morrisa were alsomunicating using energy particles.


    "It¡¯s her advice if you know what I mean." Stigma nodded slightly.


    The five wizards were on the same team but the rtionship between them was still different. Hikari spent more time with Morrisa and Angele talked with Stigma a lot. Reyline only joined the important conversations but he was a talented wizard and Morrisa talked with him the most.


    However, Reyline was not interested in Morrisa. He showed more respect to Angele after being saved by him.


    "Just tell me if you need any help," Angele replied.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m different now..." Stigma chuckled. "I¡¯ll be able to protect my mother, my sister, and my..." He sounded happy.


    The two remained silent after talking.


    Stigma then took out a fist-sized crystal orb and started transferring the knowledge about thenguage into it.


    The four wizards acquired the knowledge quickly and started practicing the pronunciations.


    Wizards were typically fast learners and learning a universalnguage was not a big problem to them.


    It took them about just several hours to learn the basic words and daily conversations.


    Stigma stopped a random carriage and gave the merchant several ck metal coins. The merchant agreed to transport them to the city right away.


    Angele stayed in the carriage and started checking the time with the merchant.


    The biochip¡¯s time function needed to be adjusted when Angele reached a different time zone. He used to carry the crystal clock with him, but it was too much trouble.


    It was three in the afternoon and the road was getting crowded. They started seeing pedestrians on the way.


    Multiple airships flew past them as they advanced. It seemed like the airport was quite busy.


    The carriage passed by one of thending areas for the airships and the road became even wider. Several convoys of merchants were leaving thending areas with theirrge carriages.


    There were full and empty carriages entering and leaving thending area all the time.


    The road was getting more and more crowded.


    Several dayster, the carriage finally arrived at the edge of the central continent, at the air transportation city in the Tarry River area.


    ****************************


    The sun was setting, and the orange light illuminated on thend.


    Most of the areas in the city were covered by well-organized gray and white buildings. A blue river was running down the center of the city.


    It looked like a piece of gray paper that was divided into two areas by a long blue string.


    A tall ck metal tower and an enormous arena were built on different sides of the river.


    The white arena and the ck metal tower brought some color contrast to the city.


    Gray and white houses, mansions, hotels, various types of stores were built beside the streets. There were so many of them that the gaps between each of the buildings were small.


    Under the dim sunlight, there were several pedestrians walking on the quiet street beside a whole row of houses.


    The men were wearing red leather skirts and the women had a strange eye-shaped paint on their foreheads.


    A tall man wearing a long white robe stood in front of a yellow door beside arge white square. He nced around, and his sight fell upon a muscr man in a red leather skirt.


    The man shook his head and knocked on the door carefully. There was a silver metallic glint on the surface of his skin.


    *Thud thud*


    No one answered.


    The man¡¯s brows furrowed and knocked on the door several more times.


    Still, no one answered.


    He took out a small badge from a pouch.


    It was a golden square badge with luxurious red decorations on its surface.


    Complicated red strings were engraved on the front side of the badge and there was a tiny hole in the center.


    The man threw the badge into the air and caught it but nothing happened, then he tapped on it several times.


    Finally, a small ck skull slowly appeared from the hole in the center.


    *Crack*


    The door of the house opened itself after making some noise.


    A red-haired man with a long beard stuck his head out of the door, staring at the man in a white robe.


    "You are...?" He narrowed his eyes and looked at the golden badge in the man¡¯s hand. It seemed like the badge reminded him of something.


    "Ah! You must be Green! God! Come in please." He opened the quickly.


    Angele had said goodbye to his team and followed the direction pointed by the badge. The badge had been sent to him by a member of the Dark Wizard Tower, which helped him find the correct ce easily.


    He followed the man into the room and closed the door. The living room was dark, and it was a mess.


    The sofa was covered in dirty clothes and wine bottles lined up on the floor. A strange smell permeated the air.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t have time to clean the room." The man rubbed his nose. "I thought you already..."


    "You think I¡¯m dead, right?" Angele responded in a calm tone. "The challenges, are they set up by the elders?"


    "Yeah...You¡¯re right, but we didn¡¯t expect the storm elemental lord to be so mad. It should¡¯ve been an easy challenge..." The man pursed his lips and shook his head.


    "The storm spirits were a trouble, yeah, but the trip was way too dangerous. I joined the organization as a potion master and I got tested multiple times. What would happen if I wanted to join the organization as abatant? What challenges would I face?" Angele sounded disappointed. "You already knew that the trip was a trap for Reyline, right?"


    "You don¡¯t need to worry about Reyline. Since you made it to the city, our members will contact you as soon as possible. I already took care of the wizards that were trying to ambush Reyline. I can assure you that you¡¯re safe. The badge is a special enchanted item which can protect you from fatal damage by sending you to a different dimension where you¡¯ll be able to survive in that space for 30 days. You should trust us more," the man exined.


    "Is that so?" Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "It was an ident. We don¡¯t even know how the storm spirits were enraged, and I¡¯m not a formal member of the organization. I¡¯m just here to contact you, so I have no answer to your first question. I¡¯ll tell the people in charge that you made it to the city alive. Please wait here. Someone wille pick you up after they received the message."


    "Sounds good." Angele nodded.


    ¡®Ha! You¡¯re a strong potion master? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about it?¡¯ A hoarse female voice suddenly echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    ¡®You¡¯re surprised?¡¯ Angele remained calm and responded after adjusting the frequency of his mentality waves.


    "Yeah. You¡¯re a potion master and you¡¯re part of the Dark Wizard Tower. It seems like obtaining advanced meditation techniques is not a big problem to you.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re right.¡¯ Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    ¡®But are you sure they will give you a good advanced meditation technique?¡¯ Henn was mocking Angele.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think so, they want the high-quality potions that I can concoct. They will, at most, fulfill my request but with low-quality resourses,¡¯ Angele responded, ¡®You¡¯ll give me the best one, right?¡¯


    ¡®I don¡¯t remember promising you that.¡¯ Henn chuckled. ¡®The Dark Wizard Tower is a strong organization, but I don¡¯t know too much about them. Just make sure that...Whatever, I¡¯m not afraid of them. There¡¯s one thing you need to know about their meditation techniques, it¡¯s special, very...special...ha...¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re in the same boat. You help me, and I¡¯ll help you. I think we have already reached the agreement on that.¡¯


    ¡®Well, you¡¯re right. But you need to do something for me first before I give you a good advanced meditation technique.¡¯ Henn went straight to the point. ¡®We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡¯

 Chapter 280: New Start (1)

    Chapter 280: New Start (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®Members of the Dark Wizard Tower usually have two identities. They¡¯re the shadows in the light, so you must find yourself a cover.¡¯ Henn continued, ¡®The Dark Wizard Tower shouldn¡¯t have strict organization rules, so they can do whatever they want. The Dark Wizard Tower recruits assassins and asks them to collect the needed intel. Many wizards chose to ept their offer since they needed an easier way to acquire rare resources. In hindsight, it¡¯s an organization that hides in the shadows.¡¯


    ¡®Interesting...¡¯ Angele did not expect the organization to be like what Henn had just said. ¡®I thought they wanted to train me as a potion master...¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re talented. They want you to ept the offer first, so it¡¯s understandable,¡¯ Henn responded in a light tone. ¡®The members of Dark Wizard Tower are everywhere in the central continent. Don¡¯t worry. The thing I want you to do for me is not rted to that organization. I¡¯ll tell you what to do when the time is right.¡¯


    Angele listened to Henn¡¯s words as he talked with the man with a long beard. He wanted to learn more about the city and the organization.


    "There¡¯s a division here and since you¡¯re an elite member from the west coast, someone from the council was sent here to wee you. However, we miscalcted the date and he had to leave..." The man lowered his voice.


    "So, I¡¯ll have to wait here until the next onees?" Angele wondered.


    "Yes, you need to join the next team. You can use the time to check out the city and purchase some souvenirs. The ce is very unique." The man smiled.


    "I don¡¯t really care." Angele shook his head. "How long will it take?"


    The man answered as he wrote down something on a ck crystal board. The characters would disappear every time he finished writing a word.


    "14 to 15 days, I suppose."


    "Is it possible to exchange for the crystal cards here?"


    "Yeah, I can do that for you," the man responded right away. "I¡¯ll give you a discount if you need the service."


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll exchange some crystal cards for the central continent¡¯s currency." Angele took out several crystal cards from his pouch.


    ************************


    The night was about to fall.


    People in the arena were cheering for the fighters and people were still walking to the entrance from the square.


    They were all wearing leather outfits and some of the noble-looking women were holding paper fans in hands. They were speaking Metia with a local ent and they were talking about the fight going on in the arena.


    The carriages from the streets turned right, then parked on an empty ground beside the entrance.


    The kids were ying around the river, giggling while chasing after each other.


    Angele pushed the door open and left one of the houses beside the street. He was wearing a long white robe and he checked the time.


    "It¡¯s 8 o¡¯clock already? I need to find a ce to spend the night."


    He looked at the street and scanned the pedestrians using Zero. Angele narrowed his eyes and he looked surprised.


    ¡®They¡¯re all mortals? Why aren¡¯t they affected by the radiation?¡¯


    ¡®The purification towers cleansed the area and they can prevent the mortals from being injured by the radiation energy,¡¯ Henn responded. ¡®You know this is not the poor west coast, right?¡¯


    Angele nodded slightly. He was not mad about the way Henn talked to him. He turned right at the corner.


    He walked to a rtively quiet street by the river after crossing the bustling square.


    Several old men were chatting under a tree. It seemed like they just finished their dinner.


    After about ten minutes of walk, Angele found a tavern on the street. The tavern¡¯s name was engraved on a bronze board and it was called The Wanderer.


    There were many customers leaving and entering the tavern. Angele saw the pink light inside and he hearddies giggling.


    He knitted his eyebrows as he walked to the tavern.


    *DING*


    A half-naked muscr man pushed the door open and Angele held the door before it closed. He stepped into the tavern quickly.


    The bell on the door was ringing all the time.


    People were cheering and yelling in the bar.


    The dim pink light only brought minimum visibility to the space. There were several women wearing sexy outfits sitting on the male customers¡¯ legs, and some of the shy customers were led into the private rooms by the waitresses.


    The smell of cheap perfume permeated the air.


    Angele moved to the side and tried not to block the people that were moving to the bar.


    "I want a room." He walked to the counter and spoke in a deep tone.


    The waitress behind the counter looked surprised.


    "Sure." She red at Angele and lowered her right hand. It seemed that she was checking his identity. Her expression changed when she finished the procedure.


    "Wendy! Lovely Wendy! Come here and help this customer!" The waitress yelled.


    Several secondster, a girl in purple appeared from the hallway. She eyed Angele with a nk expression on her face.


    "Follow me, please."


    Angele nodded and followed after her.


    First, the two went past the noisy bar and hallway. They then went upstairs twice and walked past multiple rooms and hallways guarded by soldiers. Finally, Angele arrived at a dark and quiet hall.


    There were about ten people sitting in the hall.


    Several of them were sitting together but the rest was all waiting patiently alone. Their outfits varied, some were half-naked.


    Their dressing styles were different from the residents on the streets. They looked identical to the people at the west coast.


    It seemed that the people in the hall were not concerned about Angele¡¯s presence. Two other people entered the hall before him and they just sat down in the chairs.


    The light in the hall came from the four dim oilmps on the round counter in the middle. The tiny orange mes barely brought any warmth to this mysterious space.


    "Master Batall said you could stay here for as long as you want but you need to pay for the services. You can check in at the counter on the other side and ept some missions if you want to." Wendy finished the exnation, then she bowed to Angele and left.


    Angele nodded slightly and walked straight to the counter.


    "I want to check in."


    "Master Green, right? The boss has already arranged a room for you. The room number is 101. Please carry this badge with you." A handsome waiter handed a small ck badge to Angele. The engraving on its front side looked like a man with a bird¡¯s head.


    "The badge will guide you to your room. This is the Dream Inn. We assure you a safe andfortable stay." The waiter smiled.


    ********************


    Angele rested for several days in the Dream Inn and spent some time getting familiar with the city. He then started searching for dangerous magical creatures around the area.


    Sadly, the areas around the city were safe since they were guarded by the families or organizations in charge. If he wanted to find arge group of magical beasts, he would have to leave the safe zone.


    It would take Angele too long to travel to the danger zone, so he decided to ept some missions from the inn.


    The Dream Inn was created by the Dark Wizard Tower. Its members could ept quests there. The inn was the center of the underground world in the city.


    Most of the missions were rted to assassinations.


    "Are you sure you want to ept a one-star mission?" the waiter asked in a light tone.


    "Yes." Angele nodded.


    "Sure. Based on your request, I¡¯ll find you a suitable target..." The waiter started checking a thick pile of leather paper.


    He quickly pulled a paper out and handed it over to Angele.


    "I think this is a good target for you."


    Angele grabbed the paper and read it through.


    "Good, I¡¯ll take this one." He tapped on the paper.


    The information on the paper was simple: ¡®Assassinate wizard Neil within two days. Reward, 120 ck coins.¡¯


    The ck coin was the universal currency on the central continent. One ck coin could be exchanged for one crystal card or 700 regr magic stone coins. Magic stone coins and ck coins could be used in most of the stores in the city. There were several other types of coins here but not of them were as valuable.


    It also mentioned that the wizard named Neil just broke the limit and became a formal wizard. His address, daily routine, and family members were all recorded on the paper. It seemed like Neil was discussing the price of a specific item with a merchant from the Molten River.


    ¡®Hey, you don¡¯t have to do dirty works like this, right?¡¯ Henn¡¯s voice echoed in his ear.


    ¡®You¡¯re correct.¡¯ Angele shook his head. The number of the crystal cards and ck coins he had could be used to purchase a lot of resources. He epted the mission only because he wanted to extract the life essence from the targets. He would be able to increase his mentality faster.


    ¡®I have my own reasons.¡¯


    *Creak*


    Suddenly, the door of the hall was pushed open, and the emotionless waitress named Wendy entered the room. Two men wearing long ck robes followed after her.


    Angele turned his head around and narrowed his eyes.


    It was the fourth time he saw Wendy bringing people to the inn. Most of them were new members that were selected from different areas. Only the most talented wizards would be recruited as formal members.

 Chapter 281: New Start (2)

    Chapter 281: New Start (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The innkeeper was the red-haired man named Batall and the main function of this division was to send the new members to the proper departments.


    There were more than ten people living in the inn at the moment, including Angele, and they were all sent to the division from other areas. The main hall of the inn was bing busier and busier at present. Batall was a mysterious wizard in the eyes of the locals but he was nothingpared to the elites that were selected by the organization. He needed to make sure that everyone was happy with what they got.


    Most of the elites here were rank 1 wizards but they were young. They were important new blood to the organization and they might be promoted as the core members in the future.


    Angele watched Wendy exin the basics to two new members. Upon finishing her exnation, she left the hall.


    The two ck robes nced around and sat down at an empty table.


    Angele noticed that the two ck robes were surrounded by a dangerous aura. Their mentality waves were strong but dense. He realized that the two had already reached the Crystal stage.


    He saw many Gas and Liquid stage wizards in the hall, but it was the first time he saw Crystal stage wizards in the inn.


    Angele did not want to make any enemies in the organization, so he decided to disguise his mentality well.


    Crystal stage wizards like the two ck robes most likely had wizard¡¯s blood on their hands. Angele did not want to draw their attention.


    He put the leather paper into the pouch, then he turned around and left the counter. A wizard behind him walked to the counter right away and started talking with the waiter.


    Angele found an empty table and he began observing the new faces brought to the inn recently.


    There were about eight people in the hall at the moment. They were either looking at the others or thinking about something with their eyes closed. Most of them were surrounded by a dangerous aura and some of them were chatting by utilizing energy particles.


    Angele felt surprised upon observing the mentality waves those wizards were releasing.


    Half of the wizards in the hall were masking their actual strength since their mentality waves were strange.


    Angele quickly asked the chip to scan the area and start an analysis.


    The result was as expected. Only one of them was releasing their real mentality wave.


    After checking the report from Zero, only two wizards in the hall were below the Crystal stage while the rest of them had all reached the Crystal stage. Moreover, every single one of them was carrying multiple enchanted items.


    Angele was certain that the level of their enchanted items was high.


    He made a conjecture that some of them might even have magic devices.


    It seemed like those elites were supported by strong organizations with a significant number of rare resources. Angele, however, was different as he collected most of his rare resources by relying on himself.


    There were several other wizards checking the mentality level of the people in the hall just like Angele. He could see the lights shing in their eyes.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. Although he had the buff of the cursed scimitar, he doubted that he could kill a Crystal stage wizard easily. The enchanted items those wizards were carrying could change the oue of the battles. A Liquid stage wizard¡¯s mentality level was much lower than a Crystal stage wizard. In contrast, a Crystal stage wizard could learn level-2 spells.


    At this moment, he had realized that he was one of the weakest wizards in the organization.


    Angele calmed down after thinking for a while. He stood up and left the hall, heading to the location indicated on the leather paper.


    ***************************


    In the next several days.


    Angele had finished two one-star missions easily. The consequences of the assassination were all taken care of by the organization.


    It was like killing people legally. He had sessfully increased his Mentality by 4 after extracting the life essences from the targets.


    Without the buff from the scimitar, his mentality had already reached 57 points and it was getting closer to 71 points.


    He had simrly noticed that he could usurp greater life essence from the wizards he killed than those of the magical beasts he hunted. Henn watched Angele¡¯s mentality level increase every time after he finished off a target. She was curious, but she did not ask any question.


    Angele was seeing new faces every day in the main hall of the Dream Inn and just like him, several other wizards werepleting missions.


    Time passed and finally, the core member from the headquarters arrived.


    ***************************


    "What¡¯s going on? Green, how was yourst mission?"


    Inside the main hall, Angele was sipping ck coffee from a cup. Opposite of him was a red-haired young man chatting with him.


    The man was wearing a red leather chest armor with tight ck leather pants. A silver sword was tied to his belt. He looked like a handsome nobleman.


    "Pretty good. We¡¯re in just a division, so the missions are on the easier side. We have finished most of the hard missions. The remaining ones are nothing," Angele responded in a calm tone. "Fono, how¡¯s your progression?"


    "I¡¯m doing well, but the hard missions are just too difficult for us...Others can handle them easily." The young man named Fono smiled. He closed his mouth and startedmunicating through energy particles. "You see those two ck robes sitting behind us? They have just killed a rank 2 wizard two days ago."


    "What?!" Angele was so surprised that he almost dropped the cup. His eyes fell onto the two ck robes on the other table.


    "They were not even wounded. The target¡¯s energy shield was destroyed before the target could realize. The rank 2 wizard died within seconds," Fono exined.


    "That¡¯s why they are called elites..." Angele, still calming down, reacted.


    "I need to talk to them. We should make some friends here." There was a confident smile on Fono¡¯s face. "I already know most of the people here, but I haven¡¯t talked to those two ¡®elites¡¯ yet." He stood up and walked to the ck robes¡¯ table.


    Angele was about to stop Fono but the young man had already started chatting with one of the ck robes.


    Angele hadpleted several missions with Fono. The main reason for that was because they were the two weakest wizards in the inn. Fono was a Liquid stage wizard who came from a remote area and he was nice and kind. He was proficient in collecting information from other new members and he enjoyed helping people. It was quite rare to find someone like him in the world of wizards.


    Fono¡¯s action drew the attention of the other people in the hall. They, too, were curious about how the two ck robes managed to y a rank 2 wizard so easily.


    Their conversation ended within seconds. The two ck robes lowered their hoods together, revealing their faces for the first time.


    Their hair was dark red, and their faces were identical. The one on the left was male and the one on the right was female. It seemed that they were twins. Both were young, and both had pale stic skin.


    However, they looked furious.


    *PA*


    Suddenly, the girl pped Fono right in his face.


    Fono was shocked. He just stood therepletely dumbfounded.


    "How dare you! You bastard!" The girl with long red hair had long narrowed her eyes, her cold gaze falling onto Fono.


    Fono looked confused.


    "I don¡¯t understand...Did I say anything offensive to you?" His mouth was bleeding.


    Angele¡¯s brows furrowed. He nced around. The other wizards in the hall had all lowered their heads and the people whom Fono once helped slowly walked away.


    He was thinking if he should help Fono. They had met each other just several days ago. Angele doubted his chances in a battle against two wizards that could kill a rank 2 wizard.


    However, the twins were already ring at Angele while he was thinking. They must have thought Angele was Fono¡¯s friend.


    ¡®Well, there goes my n.¡¯ Angele sighed and stood up.


    "Masters, I don¡¯t know how Fono offended you, but I¡¯ll apologize to you for him," he spoke in a calm tone.


    "Are you trying to help him?" The girl eyed Angele.


    "Yeah, you don¡¯t kill a man for no reason," Angele responded. Although he was not confident in fighting the two, he still possessed his illusion si and he did not think the situation was that awful.


    Fono was grateful for what Angele just said.


    "Whatever, draw your weapon." The girl had a nk expression on her face. She raised her right hand and a red sword was conjured out of nowhere. The engravings on the de looked like twisted runes and monsters. Angele noticed the strange ck crystal strings in the center of the de. He was not sure if it was just a decoration.


    "What the hell...I don¡¯t even understand why you¡¯re so mad," Fono muttered.


    "Come on, stop. Everyone, and you, wizard Ellen, lower your sword." A deep male voice echoed in the hall. A tall muscr man with a goatee stepped into the door. He was wearing a military suit, and there was a serious expression on his face. "Alright, since you¡¯re all here, I¡¯ll start exining the ce we¡¯re heading to..."


    Angele nodded slightly then he sat down.


    The young man pulled the girl¡¯s sleeves and asked her to sit down.


    Fono rubbed his face and returned to Angele¡¯s table.


    "What the hell did you say to that girl? I can see the hatred in her eyes. She really wants to kill you." Angelemunicated through energy particles.


    Fono shook his head, he was still confused.


    "Perhaps it¡¯s a cultural difference...I only greeted her in the most respectful way I know. It¡¯s the highest praise in my hometown..."


    "Highest praise? Just tell me what you said." Angele¡¯s brows furrowed.


    "Well, I said ¡®your boobs are beautiful¡¯ then showed her my respect with this gesture." Fono gave Angele a thumbs-up as he replied.


    "..." Angele was absolutely speechless. He really wanted to know where this guy came from.

 Chapter 282: Mincola (1)

    Chapter 282: Minc (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele did not want toment on Fono¡¯s ¡®highest praise¡¯ that wasmonly used in his hometown, but he also did not want to gain two strong enemies just because of that.


    He exined why the girl was enraged to Fono and decided to keep a distance from him. Angele did not want to be caught in the crossfire again.


    The man that had just entered the hall started exining the situation in front of everyone.


    "I don¡¯t care which area you came from. I don¡¯t care how strong your background is. Here in the central continent, you¡¯re just a weak rank 1 wizard!" The man nced around. Everyone lowered their heads to avoid eye contact with him.


    "I think you already learned the rules of our organization, so first you need to make your choice and sign the contract." The man waved his hands and a pile of ck leather papers appeared from nowhere.


    The paper was tied with a red string and ck smoke was rising from it.


    "Check the contract and read the duties listed on it. If you don¡¯t want to sign it, you can return to your division. Ask if you have any questions."


    He threw the paper pile into the air.


    The pile of ck leather papers separated in the air and urately flew to the seated wizards.


    Angele watched a ck paper noiselesslynd on the table in front of him. He took it and started checking the information.


    Everything was written in Metia.


    The requirements were straightforward. The member must ept one mission provided by the organization every two years and the missions must bepleted on time. For the potion masters and the enchantment masters, they needed to provide their services to the members at an 80% discount. Furthermore, if the organization was in a perilous situation, the signee would be summoned.


    The organization would find a suitable role for its members in the society. The members also had the privilege to post missions in the organization, but they needed to provide the rewards themselves. A second mission could only be posted when the first one was taken.


    Angele checked the contract and confirmed there was no trap in any form, so he signed it right away.


    About ten minutester, the wizards finished signing their contracts, and the leather papers flew back to the man¡¯s hand quickly. He checked the contracts carefully and put them into a bag.


    "Next, you need to pick a normal organization to join so no one knows that you¡¯re working for us." He waved his right hand and dozens of objects appeared in the air.


    Angele raised his hand and saw dozens of different items floating in the air. All the items were surrounded by ck glows.


    "Those are badges of other organizations," a wizard beside Fono muttered.


    ¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯ Henn¡¯s suddenly screamed in Angele¡¯s ear. ¡®Remember the deal we had? I¡¯ll give you the advanced meditation technique if you can do one thing for me."


    ¡®Of course.¡¯ Angele nced around. The atmosphere in the hall was getting heavy for some reason.


    The wizards in the hall all stared at the badges in the air. They already knew which organization they wanted to join.


    ¡®Join the Elemental Hand, that¡¯s my request.¡¯ Henn calmed down.


    ¡®Elemental Hand? Is it your organization?¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s my friend¡¯s organization. The organization has begun losing its power after I died, but it¡¯s still a much better choicepared the small organizations around the border. You won¡¯t regret it,¡¯ Henn responded.


    ¡®Is that so? No offense but I think you¡¯re hiding something from me. Which badge represents the Elemental Hand?¡¯


    ¡®The silver ball-shaped one.¡¯


    Angele observed the badges in the air carefully.


    He found the silver ball mentioned by Henn. It was on the right end. The ball was silver; it had the size of a small orange. Runes and flower patterns were engraved on its surface.


    There were three silver balls which indicated they were only epting three wizards.


    The other organizations had also provided at least three badges.


    The man with goatee looked satisfied when he saw all the wizards staring at the badges they wanted.


    "Alright, I have something else to take care of. I¡¯ll be back in 20 minutes. Use your time wisely and make your decisions fast."


    "I thought you¡¯ll arrange it for us based on our skill levels," A female wizard with a crisp voice stood up and said. Thedy was wearing a long green robe, her face concealed with the hood. "If there are not enough badges for an organization we all want to join, we¡¯ll have to fight. Potion masters will be at a disadvantage."


    "This time I¡¯m the leader so you need to follow my decisions. Power will grant you privileges in this world. Only the weak talks about fairness all day. If you can win a fight against me, I¡¯ll give you the right to pick first." The man narrowed his eyes and responded in a calm tone.


    "You!" The female wizard wanted to say something else but was stopped by her friend.


    "I¡¯ll give you some advice before you make your decision," The man nced around and spoke slowly, "The strongest organization¡¯s badge is located right in the middle. Weak ones are on the side."


    He turned around and stepped out of the hall. His loud footsteps echoed in the hallway.


    "Let¡¯s go!" a wizard shouted.


    Suddenly, several red shadows jumped to the badges in the air.


    At the same time, a green arrow, a ck snake with translucent wings, and a long bloody hand flew toward the badges.


    *BOOM*


    The hall was inplete chaos.


    A ball of green me exploded in the air.


    The impact of the explosion made the floor shake.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    He began to analyze the spells cast he was witnessing. Most of them could do over 60 degrees of damage. There were even several strong spells that could deal almost 100 degrees of damage.


    The badges were blown away by the impact but were not damaged in any way.


    Angele stayed focused. He strengthened the metal barrier on his skin, then he lowered his body and moved to the corner. The only thing that mattered to him was the badge of the Elemental Hand.


    Fono was doing the same thing as Angele. He lowered his body beside the way and created a red energy barrier while moving slowly, searching for the badge he wanted.


    *BAM*


    Angele quickly leaped away.


    A man in ck smashed onto the floor right in front of him.


    Several brown wooden chairs and tables were destroyed.


    The man struggled for several seconds before he stood up again. He quickly formed a ball of dark energy on his right palm and jumped into the air again.


    *BAM*


    Countless red runes appeared on the walls in the hall which absorbed most of the excess energy to prevent the inn from being damaged.


    Cold sweat was dripping down Angele¡¯s chin.


    He checked the dark energy ball on that man¡¯s palm. Apparently, it could deal over 98 degrees of damage upon direct contact.


    Such power could easily destroy his metal force shield and even kill him within seconds.


    ¡®Watch out! Coming from your right!¡¯ Henn suddenly warned.


    Angele hesitated for a second before he¡¯d leaped to the left.


    *KA*


    A high-pitched noise came from the location he was standing at.


    A translucent energy ball soared into the air, turning into a vortex, then it disappeared after several seconds.


    Angele¡¯s face turned pale. He asked Zero to analyze the power of the translucent energy ball right away.


    ¡¯72 degrees...I¡¯ll be severely wounded if I take that hit. My force shield and the biochip did not even see iting...¡¯


    Angele checked the trail of the translucent ball and realized that the situation in the hall had changed.


    Most of the wizards were fighting in the center of the hall.


    The battlefield was divided into three areas.


    An old man with white hair was fighting against a female wizard in a red dress for a diamond-shaped badge. He was wearing a white swordsman suit.


    The pure energy strikesing from their forcefields destroyed every object around them. They were both closebat wizards and their weapons were infused with different elements. The energy shields around their bodies could block at least 100 degrees of damage.


    The twins in ck robes and a male wizard that dressed like a barbarian were fighting against a handsome man in a noble suit. The man had a nk expression on his face, holding a white wooden wand. Whiteser beams were being emitted from the tip of the wand. Angele saw some ck bats protecting the man from being damaged by the spells. It looked like the man held the upper hand as they continued fighting for a book-shaped badge.


    Thest area was in chaos. More than ten translucent energy balls were flying around several wizards. They were trying their best to support the energy barriers, but the situation was getting worse. The energy ball that almost hit Angele came from this area, but he was not sure which badge they were fighting for.


    Wizards that were not aiming for the strongest organizations all stayed beside the walls and were going for the badges from weaker organizations.


    Angele lowered his body and started moving again. The wizards fighting for badges right in the center were all stronger than him under normal circumstances. He had the illusion si, but the others also had their own secret weapons.


    He advanced slowly while he observed how the others fought.


    Several minutester, only the wizards in the center of the hall were still fighting. Their spells wereing from all angles and every furniture in the hall was destroyed.

 Chapter 283: Mincola (2)

    Chapter 283: Minc (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The wizards at the center of the hall finished their fights within ten minutes. The three strongest wizards silently stood there with the badges they wanted in their possession. The rest of the wizards had chosen to stay away from them.


    The old man wearing a white swordsman suit was holding a diamond-shaped badge with a stern gaze.


    The handsome man in a noble suit held a long, white wooden wand in one hand and the book-shaped badge in the other.


    Thest winner was a humpbacked man with a pair of white eyes. His body was surrounded by distorted force waves and a golden square badge was floating in front of him.


    Several wizards had fainted on the floor and the injured ones were staring at the three winners with disappointed expressions.


    The three wizards eyed each other and startedmunicating through energy particles. It seemed that they had something else to discuss.


    Angele had no time to check the situation at the center. He followed the badge of the Elemental Hand but realized that there was a man in a green suit going after it as well.


    One of the badgesy quietly on the floor in front of the two wizards.


    The light of the hall had faded after the oilmps were broken. Only the energy particles around the wizards were brightening up the area.


    Angele could see the strange red glow around his opponent¡¯s eyes.


    "Friend, I¡¯m Minc of Sethy. If you let me have this badge, I¡¯ll pay you well. This is not the only Elemental Hand badge anyway," the man muttered.


    "Same to you, wizard Minc. You can go find the other ones for which I¡¯ll pay you well. I¡¯ll keep my promise. What do you say?" Angele responded in a rxed tone.


    Elemental Hand was a rtively weak organization and there were not many wizards going after its badges.


    The rarity of the badges could be divided into four levels. If level one was the highest level, the badge of Elemental Hand would be at level three which was still much better than the ones at level four.


    Angele knew that there were only ten badges at level one to level three and the rest was all level four badges. There were around 30 wizards in the hall and it seemed like the leader wanted to them to fight for the best badges.


    "Let¡¯s fight then." The man sighed and shook his head. "You can go for the other two badges or the weaker ones. They¡¯re still good organizations..."


    "Why don¡¯t you do that if you know more about the weak organizations?" Angele sneered.


    Spells started flying around in the hall again. The rest of the rank 1 wizards were either fighting for the level two badges or trying to find the level four badges. The ones that already acquired the badges had moved to the door and watched the others fight, including the wounded wizards that had to aim for the level four badges.


    Angele talked with his opponent because he did not want the others to snatch the badge while he was still fighting.


    He narrowed his eyes and stared at the man named Minc.


    The levels of their mentality waves were high. Although Angele was a Liquid stage wizard, he was certain that he could win the fight against a Crystal stage wizard.


    The ball-shaped badge was in the middle of the two wizards, but no one was moving.


    The atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Whatever..." Angele suddenly straightened his back and shrugged. "You can have this badge. I know that you don¡¯t have a teammate. Why don¡¯t you help me get another Elemental Hand badge? What do you say?"


    Minc hesitated for a second, then he chuckled. "Sure, I can do that. But are you sure about this?"


    "Of course." Angele loosened his expression and smiled. "There is more than one badge of Elemental Hand."


    He took a step back to show his honesty.


    Minc gave Angele a contemtive gaze, "I promise you that I¡¯ll help you find one after I pick it up."


    "Sure." Angele nodded slightly and stopped moving.


    Minc walked to the badge and crouched.


    *KA*


    A silver scimitar that was infused with electricity almost hit his head.


    *nk*


    The wind brought by the strong sh blew Minc¡¯s hair and clothes to the air. Blood leaked out of his mouth, eyes, and nose. He barely blocked the strike with a glowing crescent ive.


    "You!"


    Angele pursed his lips into a smile, turned around, and shed forward again.


    *BAM*


    Minc rolled to the left, smashing into the wall. A deep, ck crack was left in the position he was at.


    Angele rotated the handle of the scimitar and the other half of the de popped up from the bottom of the handle; strings of green gas twisted around his wrist.


    He picked up the Elemental Hand badge and looked at Minc.


    "Na?ve. I guess I¡¯m the winner."


    Minc sat on the ground and struggled for several seconds. There were still fear in his eyes. Angele reminded him of someone he was familiar with, a man that would do anything to get the best result.


    "I lost." He pursed his lips and stood up.


    Angele checked the ball-shaped badge he just acquired, then he turned around and headed for the door.


    "Wait!" Minc suddenly shouted.


    "What?" Angele turned his head around.


    "I have an offer for you. Help me get an Elemental Hand badge and I¡¯ll give you rare materials in exchange," Minc said, word by word.


    "Why would you trust me? I just lied to you." Angele shook his head.


    "In Sethy, even wizards keep their promises," the man responded in a calm tone.


    Angele stared at the man for ten seconds then slightly nodded.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll help you. Ha."


    Minc looked at the man in front of him. He almost looked like the terrifying person in his memory.


    This man was the same type of person as his elder brother. He gasped as the memories came back to him.


    ¡®Brother...I¡¯ll catch up...¡¯ A person with seemingly simr features to Angele began to emerge from the depths of his mind.


    Minc¡¯s brother was named Min. Just standing in front of this brother of his would already cause Minc to tremble from fear. The terrifying man always had a smile on his face, as though nothing could stop him.


    Minc was as weak as an ant in Min¡¯s eyes. Thus, the former wanted to change and improve himself so that his brother would look at him in a different way.


    Angele looked like Minc with his brow furrowed.


    Henn was exining the situation of Sethy to him. It was a famous area at the northwest of the city.


    There were many swamps in Sethy which were under the control of many strong wizard organizations. Although it could not bepared to Omandis, Sethy was still richer than the west coast.


    The strongest wizard organization in Sethy had the same name as the area. It seemed that Minc was one of its members, but Angele was not sure why this man¡¯s attitude suddenly changed.


    Angele tricked Minc and acquired the badge but he did not want to make too many enemies. His mentality was getting closer to the requirement and he needed to collect the materials for the ritual.


    They worked together and won the fight against three wounded wizards easily. Minc acquired another Elemental Hand badge sessfully.


    As a closebat wizard, Angele¡¯s Agility and Strength stats were horrifying to the extent that his enemies would be taken out easily if they did not pay enough attention. His body was much stronger than the Crystal wizards that were still fighting for badges.


    There were two energy shields in front of Minc, one from his Talent Spell and the other from the advanced meditation technique he was training in. The two shields could easily block about 60 degrees of damage, but Angele wrecked these in one strike.


    Minc guessed that Angele¡¯s strength came from his physical body.


    Angele was a Liquid stage wizard and most of the other wizards in the hall were all Crystal stage wizards. However, his attributes were quite high. Therefore, he could move faster, hit harder, and recover quicker.


    20 minutes passed.


    Minc stood by the door and watched Angele treat his wound.


    There was a long gash on Angele¡¯s left arm. It was so deep that his bone was already exposed. However, the wound was healing at an unbelievable speed, and the only thing he did was applying some healing dust to the area.


    About ten secondster, only a long red scab with the width of an index finger was left on the wounded area.


    "That was good," Angele muttered as he observed the scab. "If that hit my bone, I¡¯ll have to spend two days to rest."


    ¡®This guy has the recovery ability of a mutated beast...¡¯ Minc shook his head. He was happy that he made a wise decision.


    Angele was hit by an element-infused weapon from a Crystal stage wizard, but it only took ten seconds for such wound to heal.


    Angele was not surprised. His Stamina was over 10 points which were higher than an average mutated beast¡¯s. The mutated mammoth¡¯s Stamina was around seven to eight and it was already considered as one of the strongest beasts in the wild.


    The strike dealt around 70 degrees of damage and his metal barrier was destroyed immediately. Angele leaned to the right so only his left arm was damaged. The attack could have killed him if it hit his chest.


    The leader had already returned to the hall. Fono was standing beside a female wizard. His face was pale, and there was a level four badge in his hand.


    "Good. Now, everyone has a badge," the man spoke in a loud tone, "Alright. Please go to your destinations within two days and join the organizations using your badges. You can do whatever you want in your free time. Ah, I have some information for you.


    "First, you can join thepetition in the arena if you want. Second, some people robbed the treasures of several local families, and they are being tracked down in the mountains. Many wizards are going after them."


    "Are those events rted to us?" a wizard asked. "Or...do you mean we can ept them as missions of the Dark Wizard Tower?"


    "You¡¯re correct. The reward for the missions is good. You can ask for the details from the one who posted them." The man nodded. "One more thing. Local families are fighting for the mines but it¡¯s not our business. Don¡¯t get involved. The family heads have already talked to me, so we need to respect them."


    The leader left the hall directly after finishing his exnation.


    The walls were not damaged but everything else was destroyed. The spells cast by the wizards were too strong after all.


    The three strongest wizards followed the leader out of the hall and the rest of the wizards started leaving as well.


    Angele said goodbye to Fono and exchangedmunication runes with Minc. They decided toplete their tradeter; he left the inn alone.


    On both sides of the river outside the inn, the green leaves of the trees were flying in the air. It was night time. The clean light from the two crescent moons illuminated on the ground.


    The only noise was made by the insects and the water in the river.


    Angele walked down the street slowly, it was cold and quiet. There were several drunk men leaving the taverns and they could barely walk a straight line.


    ¡®I went for the badge of Elemental Hand as you said. You¡¯ll give me the advanced meditation technique, won¡¯t you?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Of course. Since you can increase your mentality just by killing, you¡¯ll meet the requirement for the Crystal stage quickly. Minc promised to provide you with the needed materials for the ritual so you¡¯re all settled now,¡¯ Henn responded in a nonchnt tone.


    ¡®You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll start preparing for the ritual.¡¯ Angele nodded slightly.

 Chapter 284: The Crystal Stage (1)

    Chapter 284: The Crystal Stage (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Henn gave Angele two options in selecting the advanced meditation technique.


    She had theplete version of two different advanced meditation techniques.


    The first was called Banner¡¯s Crystal Illusion and the second was called Mask of the ck Wing¡ªboth of which Angele had never heard of before.


    ¡®The Banner¡¯s Crystal Illusion will improve your illusion spells. The Mask of the ck Wing will improve your negative energy spells in many ways,¡¯ Henn exined.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go with the Mask of the ck Wing then. I don¡¯t think illusion-rted skills are the best for me,¡¯ Angele struggled for a second before he responded.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t finished yet. The improvement thates with the Banner¡¯s Crystal Illusion will be increasingly stronger as you progress through it. But the spell enhancement of the Mask of the ck Wing will only be applied if you¡¯re lucky. Make the choice wisely.¡¯


    Angele slowly walked along the river thinking about the options given by Henn.


    After several minutes.


    ¡®I¡¯ll go with the Mask of the ck Wing. There are just too many limitations on illusion-rted skills.¡¯ His expression was nk.


    ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll transmit the advanced meditation technique right now. Find a safe ce, then we can start.¡¯


    ¡®Sure.¡¯


    Angele walked down the street and headed to Batall¡¯s house. He was the one who weed Angele and he was also the boss of the Dream Inn.


    He rented a small house in a remote area and notified Minc through themunication rune. Angele started preparing for the ritual after moving into that house.


    He was still epting assassination missions and increasing his mentality level through the extraction of life essences.


    **********************


    Half a yearter...


    A two-story gray house sat quietly in the remote area of the city. There was white smoke leaking out of the window on the second floor, and a strange stench suffused in the air.


    The house was surrounded by greenery and the ce was quiet.


    The orange light of the setting sun illuminated the surface of the house.


    *Creak*


    The door of the house was pushed open from the inside and a young man with long brown hair stepped out of the door. His eyes were surrounded by a golden glow and his face was pale.


    The man was wearing a long white cloak, he locked out and stepped onto the grasses.


    ¡®Green, how¡¯s your progress?¡¯ A hoarse voice echoed in the man¡¯s ears.


    ¡®Not bad.¡¯ Angele nodded. ¡®But...¡¯ He suddenly stopped.


    He raised his head and looked around.


    There were two men wearing gray cloaks waiting for him on the side.


    One of them waved his hand as he smiled upon seeing Angele.


    The other man walked to Angele as he spoke, "How¡¯s it going? Green, the things you asked for is here." The man had an average-looking face, but his voice was deep and attractive.


    "Great, you delivered them on time." Angele shook the man¡¯s hand. "Minc, when are you going to report to the organization?"


    "It should take us about seven to eight days to travel to Elemental Hand. We can travel together if you want." Minc smiled.


    "For sure. Let¡¯s go see the materials you prepared for me now." Angele nodded slightly and turned to the other man. "Rose, did you meet Minc on the way here?"


    The man called Rose nodded as he responded, "Yeah, I was heading to the inn and met Minc by the door."


    "How many of you are going to Elemental Hand? Do you have a number?" Angele asked.


    "Yeah, I do actually. You, me, Rose, and a female wizard from the Drum Canyon. The date and time have already been decided. I¡¯ll tell you about itter." Rose came to the city not so long ago and he acquired an Elemental Hand badge from his leader. Minc was the person who introduced Angele to Rose during a mission.


    Angele chatted with the two wizards on their way to a small store with a dark gold signage on the side.


    It waste in the afternoon and there were many people walking on the street. He saw several farmers returning to their home and there were several noblemen chatting at the roadside. There were also several soldiers that had just finished their duty having dinner in small restaurants. They had ced their helmets on the tables and were chattering in loud voices.


    The noise made by the river, the wind, and people talking mixed together.


    There were several sandwich vendors on the side of the streets and the small restaurants started selling barbeques as night came.


    The wizards had not put any badges on their cloaks, so no one knew of their identities.


    They could be normal adventurers or Knights in disguise. Apart from them, there were also several elves walking around with their faces covered by masks.


    The three wizards waited on the side of the store quietly. People were constantly entering and leaving the establishment.


    "Alright, let¡¯s enter the store," Minc confirmed the location once again, then he stepped into the door.


    Angele and Rose followed after him.


    Angele checked the words written on the dark gold signage as he entered the door.


    ¡®The Enchantment Shop¡¯


    There were already many people in the store.


    "The price is the best you can get. You can check other enchantment stores if you don¡¯t believe me. I have spent a lot of money on the maintenance and materials of this chest armor. My profit is lower than one magic stone..." The owner of the store was talking with a dwarf warrior.


    Minc made a hand gesture at the owner as he entered the door.


    The owner stopped what he was doing for a second. Nodding at Minc, he also waved his right hand.


    A young girl walked to the wizards from the side. She bowed to them and turned around, heading to the back of the counter.


    The three wizards did not say anything but just followed the girl.


    The girl led them to the dark backyard behind the store.


    The small backyard was surrounded by walls and there was white jade cylinder standing in the center of the yard quietly. The cylinder had the width of an elephant¡¯s feet and it was about two meters tall.


    "This is the item you ordered, master Minc," The girl pointed at the jade cylinder and spoke in a low voice.


    "What¡¯s the price?" Minc nodded.


    "You don¡¯t need to pay for this. The owner said the money you paidst time is more than enough," the girl replied.


    "Alright, you can leave now. We need to have a conversation here."


    The girl bowed and returned to the store.


    Minc walked to the jade cylinder and wiped the dust off it with a piece of cloth.


    "Green, this is the ritual cylinder you asked me to purchase for you. It fits your requirement perfectly. It¡¯s the highest quality you can find. With this, you should have a higher chance of advancing to the Crystal stage."


    Angele nodded in response. He then walked to the jade cylinder and started observing it.


    The surface of the jade stone was covered with strange runes and strings. Angele only recognized a small part of the runes.


    He tapped the cylinder with his right hand.


    *Dang*


    It produced a crisp noise.


    Angele was satisfied with the result. He took out a small ss tube that was filled with purple dust and threw it to Minc.


    "Thanks, here¡¯s some healing dust for you."


    Minc caught the tube and checked the content, then he smiled.


    "Green, everything is ready, right? You have your resources now, so you can attempt to advance to the Crystal stage." He looked at Green.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re right. But I still need to spend some time checking the materials." Angele had nothing to hide.


    "Do you think you¡¯ll seed this time? I think you should slow down. You¡¯re young and you have plenty of time," Rose advised.


    "No one knows, Rose. I have already spent enough time on the preparation." Angele shook his head. "Alright, can you arrange some workers to carry this thing to my house?"


    "I have already arranged the workers so don¡¯t worry. Now that your requirement is fulfilled, we can go check Rose¡¯s materials." Minc turned to Rose. "You have time, right?"


    "Sure, much appreciated."


    "Haha, we¡¯re friends." Minc chuckled. "Let¡¯s go. I spent a lot of time finding the materials you asked for this time."


    "Sorry, but I want to go back to my house now," Angele interrupted.


    "Wait, you don¡¯t want to miss this. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be surprised. I¡¯ve only seen it in the books..."


    "Fine..." But Angele was not interested at all.


    ************************


    Angele returned to his house after they finished checking out Rose¡¯s new materials.


    He heard some people yelling from the right as he stepped on the grassy field.


    "Run! He¡¯s back!" a freckle-faced boy shouted.


    There were five kids peeking through the gaps between the fences curiously who ran away after seeing Angele return to the house.


    The kids were from the mortal families and were not talented. In the central continent, the wizards would test the infants and check if they were talented. The gifted ones would be sent to the wizard organizations, but the chances were low for mortals. There were about ten talented mortals in the thousands of kids that took the test.


    Children with insufficient talent would be sent to normal schools and taught by assigned teachers. Thus, they had plenty of time to y.


    Angele chuckled and shook his head. He walked to his house and opened the door with a key.


    Two muscr workers carried the white jade cylinder into the house and ced it carefully at the center of the living room. They then bowed to Angele and stepped out of the door.


    Angele locked the door and walked to the jade cylinder. He slowly rubbed the surface of the stone. Blue light dots were shing in front of his eyes.


    ¡®What are you doing? I have always wanted to ask why your mentality wave gets unstable from time to time.¡¯ Henn¡¯s voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    Angele smiled but did not say anything. He knew that Henn could not detect the presence of the biochip.


    ¡®Whatever. Have you removed your metal shieldpletely yet? And the metal elements in your body, eliminate them as well lest your progress will be affected.¡¯ Henn was not too concerned about Angele¡¯s unstable mentality wave.


    ¡®Everything has been prepared.¡¯ Angele nodded.


    ¡®If you can sessfully advance to the Crystal stage this time, the second mentality crystal will be much easier to form. The Mask of the ck Wing is helpful if you want to infuse your mentality with elements. It¡¯s one of the best advanced meditation techniques in the category.¡¯ Henn felt pride with what she had given to Angele.

 Chapter 285: The Crystal Stage (2)

    Chapter 285: The Crystal Stage (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®I wonder what happened to Stigma. Is his progress faster than mine with the help of Arisma?¡¯ Angele suddenly questioned. He was not worried about himself at all. ording to the simtion, the chances of him sessfully advancing to the Crystal stage was over 90%.


    ¡®I don¡¯t think so. That kid fits Arisma¡¯s system perfectly. If everything goes through as they nned, he¡¯ll start preparing to advance to the Crystal stage soon,¡¯ Henn responded.


    ¡®Well, I think I should focus on my own progression more.¡¯ Angele took a deep breath and walked to the cylinder. He put both hands on top of the cylinder and started meditating.


    ¡®First, you need to remove the impurities from your mentality and use the jade cylinder to increase your mentality to a certain level. Second, you should consume all the needed materials you collected andpress your mentality. You¡¯re on your own now,¡¯ Henn advised in a light tone.


    ¡®I understand,¡¯ Angele responded.


    The glowing crystals on the walls faded as soon as they finished their conversation. The whole room sank into darkness.


    *CHI*


    The cylinder produced slight noises.


    Rays of green light were released from the top of the jade cylinder.


    The green light leaked out of the gaps between Angele¡¯s finger and illuminated on the ceiling.


    The whole living room looked horrifying.


    *CHI*


    Most of the green light disappeared except for the one on Angele¡¯s forehead.


    The green light created a tunnel that connected Angele to the jade cylinder.


    Small white light particles were floating in the light tunnel, they wereing out of Angele¡¯s forehead, and the particles were quickly absorbed by the jade cylinder.


    Angele remained in that position as he slowly fell into slumber.


    *****************************


    One monthter...


    Inside the living room, thick white dust covered the jade cylinder, the floor, and Angele¡¯s body.


    The number of white light particlesing out of his forehead was reducing.


    After about two hourster.


    There were no longer any white light particles in the green light.


    Angele suddenly opened his eyes and stumbled two steps back.


    His body had be weak, and his cheeks had be thin. There was almost no soul in his eyes. Angele trembled for several seconds and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡®Wait...What happened to me?¡¯ Angele became bbergasted when he felt he was too weak now.


    ¡®There are too many impurities in your mentality. Removing impurities is the same as consuming your mentality. You haven¡¯t eaten anything for a month. Go to the second floor and start the next step now,¡¯ Henn responded in a strange tone.


    ¡®One month? What? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡¯ Angele was speechless. Zero was not able to wake him from such a state.


    ¡®Well, I wanted to know what you look like when you¡¯re weak, ha. It¡¯s quite...interesting.¡¯ Henn chuckled.


    ¡®Happy now?¡¯ Angele turned around. With the help of the railings, he slowly walked upstairs. ¡®Our souls are connected, so you will die if anything happens to me. Make your decisions wisely.¡¯


    ¡®Nothing will happen. You¡¯re weak now but you still have me.¡¯ Henn was not concerned.


    Angele rubbed his temples and entered the potions room on the second floor.


    Three special materials were lined on arge table, which had been prepared before the advancement had started.


    ¡®Different wizards need different materials for the ritual. They¡¯re selected because they fit the properties of your mentality. I can¡¯t help you in this step. You need to figure out how to make the most out of these materials,¡¯ Henn advised.


    Angele nodded and looked at the table.


    Each of the materials was covered by a red cage.


    The cages were formed by red electric pulses.


    The electric bars were shing and sparking.


    The noises made by the electricity were quite annoying.


    Angele raised his hand and reached for the first cage.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, the red electric pulses turned into a red rune and disappeared into the air, revealing the item stored in the cage.


    It was a white egg with an appearance identical to a chicken egg.


    Angele grabbed the egg, knocking it on the table several times.


    He removed the eggshell slowly and looked at it.


    Inside the egg was some light-yellow substance that had the texture of a banana. There was no egg yolk or egg white.


    Furthermore, the yellow substance smelled exactly like a banana. The intense fragrance rushed into Angele¡¯s nose.


    He remained calm and removed all the shells. What was left was a piece of yellow flesh.


    Angele tapped on the flesh with the index finger of his right hand.


    The yellow flesh was ignited right away, and the yellow mes crackled in the area around him.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    He grabbed the flesh and threw it into his mouth. He chewed the flesh several times and swallowed it.


    Intense pain began to ravage from within his mouth. Angele struggled several seconds, and it felt like swallowing a piping hot iron. The burning flesh¡¯s temperature was high, and it was sizzling in his stomach.


    Angele opened his mouth.


    *CHI*


    White smoke began to seep out of his throat.


    His mouth waspletely ck, and it smelled like burnt barbeque meat.


    Angele quickly grabbed the second item.


    It was an old book with a star sign as the only thing on its cover and it was quite heavy.


    Angele opened the book slowly, but he only found a single page.


    In the center of the page, there was a dried-up fairy, t like a piece of paper, surrounded by distorted energy waves.


    The fairy was thin, and its eyes gray. It had no mouth or nose; its ears were long and sharp. The fairy¡¯s dried-up body was trapped in a web of tree roots and the roots covered the whole page.


    The dried fairy¡¯s arms were stretched outward making it look like a ¡®Y¡¯ character.


    "The book of savior, please tell me your wish." Angele¡¯s voice had be hoarse and deep due to the burnt, but he was speaking in the ancientnguage.


    White glows surrounded the fairy¡¯s eyes after Angele finished the incantation.


    Strings of white light rushed out of its eyes and flew into Angele¡¯s burnt mouth.


    The dried-up fairy on the paper started struggling once Angele began to absorb the white light. The fairy slowly stood up and the roots were being destroyed one by one. It looked like the web was the only thing restricting the fairy¡¯s power.


    ¡®Hurry! Close the book!¡¯ Henn¡¯s voice interrupted, sounding nervous.


    Angele was surprised. He tried to grab the book immediately.


    *CHI*


    The seemingly infinite white electric pulses were jumping out of the book and they were trying to block Angele¡¯s hands.


    The force was pushing Angele¡¯s hands back slowly.


    "Ha..."


    The fairy raised his head and stared at Angele. The web that was stopping it from moving was almost destroyed.


    The white electric pulses almost blinded his eyes.


    Angele¡¯s face was twitching, he used all the strength he had but his body was just too weak.


    ¡®Damn! What should I do now?! Don¡¯t tell me...¡¯


    ¡®You have to do it! That¡¯s the only choice you have left. Hurry! I¡¯ll buy you some time!¡¯ Henn was almost shouting.


    ¡®I...!¡¯ Angele watched the fairy standing up. He narrowed his eyes.


    ¡®Do it! Right now! You chose to use the level-3 cursed book. You should know the consequences! No one knows what¡¯s going to happen if the fairy gets freed!¡¯


    Angele blinked his eyes and made the decision.


    ¡®Alright!¡¯


    He took a deep breath and inhaled all the light into his mouth. His mouth had already recovered from the injury and returned to its original color.


    ¡®Ready...go!¡¯ Henn yelled.


    *PA*


    Angele reached toward the book and grabbed the fairy. His fingers started melting and a sour smell permeated the air.


    He had no time to think so he threw the fairy into his mouth before it could realize what had just happened.


    However, the fairy started moving in his mouth right away. Angele chewed it into pieces and swallowed everything. It tasted like a rotten orange.


    *BOOM*


    The book on the table suddenly set aze.


    The book disintegrated in the red mes and turned into a small pile of white ash.


    ¡®Well, I guess everything is edible on thisnd.¡¯ Angele looked at the table and pursed his lips.


    ¡®It¡¯s just you. Your bloodline isplicated. I can see the harpy blood but it¡¯s different. It¡¯s something I don¡¯t really understand. Your stomach is stronger than most mutated beasts in this world. There¡¯s also a strong energy wave helping your digestive system...¡¯ Henn exined. ¡®You can use thest material to...repair your body, I think.¡¯


    ¡®I thought you were joking when you asked me to swallow it if things went south...¡¯ Angele recalled the moment that the fairy was still moving in his mouth. It truly was an unpleasant experience for him.


    ¡®You seeded in the end. That¡¯s all that matters,¡¯ Henn stopped for a second and continued, ¡®So...how does it feel? You¡¯re a Crystal stage wizard now.¡¯


    Angele spat out a brown root from the web and there was a nk expression on his face.


    ¡®I want to vomit.¡¯

 Chapter 286: Meeting (1)

    Chapter 286: Meeting (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®There¡¯s still a long way to go and you have so many things to do.¡¯


    ¡®I understand.¡¯ Angele nodded slightly and reached for thest material.


    *CHI*


    The red electric bars on the cage turned into a red rune and disappeared.


    It looked like a bunch of purple grapes.


    Angele carefully lifted the grapes up and tapped on a grape slightly.


    The grape was absorbed by his finger and only the dried skin was left.


    ¡®The Thousand Eye Fruit will cure your body. Consume one each day. You will feel better after one month and you will fully recover in a year,¡¯ Henn said. ¡®Make sure you¡¯re well rested before doing anything else. You do not want the consequences to happen.¡¯


    ¡®I understand.¡¯ Angele nodded.


    ¡®Alright, go meditate now. Although you have an advanced meditation technique, it will still take some time for your mind and body to get used to it. Everything will be better in half a year. I¡¯ll have some rest now.¡¯ It seemed Henn was exhausted after watching Angele advance to the next stage.


    ¡®Sure, go have some rest. I can do the rest myself,¡¯ Angele responded.


    Angele stood beside the table and put down the grapes, starting to think afterward.


    After several minutes, he gave Zero an order.


    ¡®Check my condition.¡¯


    Arge number of blue light dots shed in front of his eyes as the chip reported back.


    ¡®Task created, checking...¡¯


    About half minutester, the results were shown in his sight.


    ¡®Angele Rio, Strength 8.0, Agility 7.7, Stamina 15.2, Mentality 75.1, Mana 57.2. Gic limitation reached.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s brows furrowed.


    ¡®My Mentality increased to 75 points yet my mana is lower than 60 points...Why is that? Can you analyze it for me?¡¯


    Rows of blue data were being refreshed in his sight every second. It almost looked like a flowing waterfall.


    After about ten minutes, the data slowly stopped.


    Angele checked all the information and finally understood what had happened. If the mentality was not stabilized, his Mana would never increase.


    ¡®Show me my all the information regarding my energy variations. I want to create new battle ns.¡¯ Angele ordered as his eyes blinked.


    ¡®Loading data...Analyzing...¡¯


    The energy variation information would tell Angele about his affinity with the different energy particles.


    Angele¡¯s body was affected by the ring from Ramsoda. Mainly due to that reason, he had high affinity with Fire and Wind particles. Most of the spells he mastered and modified at the moment were in those two categories.


    However, it seemed the ancient bloodline was modifying his body slowly. He needed to recheck his affinity with the energy particles so that he could choose the best level 2 spell for him.


    It only took several minutes for Zero to report back.


    A bar chart floated in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    The energy particle element that had the highest affinity with Angele was disyed on the leftmost part and the weakest one was disyed on the rightmost part.


    The glowing red bar representing the Fire energy particles was the longest.


    The second one was the Metal energy particles and the bar was silver.


    The third one was the Illusion energy particles and the bar was translucent.


    Thest one was green which represented the Wind energy particles.


    Angele hesitated for several seconds and started thinking.


    ¡®It seems that the changes made by the bloodline do not impact my affinity with certain energy particles...The illusion and metal energy particle affinity are new but they¡¯re still weaker than the fire affinity.¡¯


    The wind affinity came from the ring, but it seemed that he was born with fire affinity and the strongest spell he could cast was in the Fire category.


    ¡®So the Mask of ck Wing will be able to buff my spells from time to time, and as an advanced meditation technique, it can help me increase my affinity with one of the four energy particles.¡¯


    Angele had already noticed where the problemy.


    The forcefield from the Metal Mastery could help him both defensively and offensively during a battle. He thought that this Talent Spell was powerful but using it was hard in a practical sense. The spells that focused on either offense or defense were stronger than the forcefield he had.


    The metal skills only helped him initiate a battle and protect his body. The illusion si was the deciding factor in the oue of the battles.


    Angele did not think too much about the affinity with the energy particles but then the situation changed.


    He was not born with the metal affinity but came from the Metal Mastery. It seemed like the power of the forcefield was not as strong as he had initially thought but Zero had modified the Talent Spell to make it stronger. Angele wondered if an average Fire spell would help him more in a fight.


    ¡®Should I increase my fire affinity and stamina using the advanced meditation technique instead?¡¯ Angele rubbed his chin and pursed his lips.


    He finally made up his mind after thinking for half an hour. He decided to increase his affinity with the Fire energy particles.


    Angele had made the wrong decision while choosing the Talent Spell before, so he decided to be more prudent this time.


    He checked the defensive matrix around the house and returned to the center of the potions room.


    Angele sat on the floor with his legs crossed and started meditating.


    Time flew past.


    One hourter.


    A thinyer of ck smoke appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    The ck smoke was moving around, releasing a distorted energy wave.


    The smoke became increasingly thicker as time passed.


    It then turned into a solidified ck mask and covered Angele¡¯s face.


    The mask was simple; there was noplicated pattern or rune painted on it.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Suddenly, a red light dot appeared between his eyebrows.


    The red dot turned into a small fireball and it was surrounded by a red glow.


    The fire extinguished by itself after about ten minutes.


    *Crack*


    The ck mask broke into countless pieces and slid down Angele¡¯s face.


    The broken mask turned into ck smoke and vanished into the air before it hit the floor.


    Angele opened his eyes and raised his right arm, chanting the incantation of the Lesser Fireball slowly.


    Countless red light dots gathered on Angele¡¯s palm like fireflies.


    A ball of fire was formed quickly.


    The fireball had the size of a human¡¯s head. Several secondster, the fireball shrank and turned into a walnut-sized red bead floating above the center of Angeles¡¯ right palm.


    Angele looked at the modified Lesser Fireball and scanned it using the biochip.


    The spell could deal around 40 degrees of damage, but it had already reached its limit.


    There was only so much a level 1 spell could do.


    However, the amount of damage the spell could deal was increased to 50 degrees after the meditation.


    ¡®So this is the result of increasing my fire affinity?¡¯ Angele finished the analysis and the blue light dots vanished into the air.


    ¡®What about level 2 spells? I¡¯m at the Crystal stage right now. I can learn one level 2 spell, but I don¡¯t have any spell models in my possession. Seems like I must acquire one from the Dark Wizard Tower or from Henn.¡¯ Angele blinked his eyes.


    *WOO*


    The fire bead turned into countless red light dots and disappeared into the air. The temperature in the room was increased by several degrees Celsius.


    ¡®Do you really think that¡¯s all the ck mask can do?¡¯ Henn¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®I thought you were going to have a good rest.¡¯ Angele was surprised.


    Henn sneered. ¡®I told you already that the Mask of ck Wing is a great advanced meditation technique. This technique has five stages. You have just started the first stage. When you actuallyplete the first stage, you will acquire a special forcefield just like the one from your Talent Spell, and you can increase an energy affinity again. The next four stages are the same. You¡¯ll be able to increase the affinity of your choice twice at each stage. The higher the stage you¡¯re trained in this meditation technique, the higher your selected affinity will be increased.¡¯


    Angele was getting confused.


    ¡®How is that even possible? This advanced meditation technique exceeds my expectation a whole lot now...¡¯ he responded.


    ¡®...You missed the point,¡¯ Henn exined. ¡®You¡¯ll reach rank 3 if you canplete the third stage in 300 years and you¡¯ll already be considered a genius. Kid, you need a high mentality level to train in advanced meditation techniques and the technique might increase your chance of advancing to the next rank. That¡¯s the reason why there are more wizards in the central continent than the other areas. The best advanced meditation technique could increase the chance by half!¡¯


    ¡®What? Only half?¡¯


    ¡®What do you know...? The higher a wizard¡¯s rank is, the harder the progression will be. If you fail to advance to the next rank, it will cost you a huge amount of resources to fix your body. Arisma is assisting Stigma right now but I think her meditation technique is at the same level to the one I have given you, unless they decided to use some special methods...But there will be side effects.¡¯


    Angele scrunched up his forehead.


    ¡®So you¡¯re saying that the advanced meditation technique will help a wizard progress to the next rank and that¡¯s how wizards in the central continent advance?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah, you¡¯re correct.¡¯ Henn confirmed Angele¡¯s assumption. ¡®Wizards in other regions have to waste a significant number of resources but we have a clear direction. That¡¯s the biggest difference.¡¯

 Chapter 287: Meeting (2)

    Chapter 287: Meeting (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®How did you manage to keep all the advanced meditation techniques in the central continent?¡¯


    ¡®There were people selling the weaker advanced meditation techniques to others. They somehow managed to avoid having to sign the contract but the number can be ignored. Only the strongest and richest wizards in other areas might have ess to those techniques. Also, not all the wizards could understand the techniques. Otherwise, there should have been more high-rank wizards on thisnd than it is now.¡¯


    ¡®Why is it so hard then? I seeded on my first try.¡¯ Angele wondered.


    ¡®No one knows. Wizards have spent years studying the fundamentals of the advanced meditation techniques but there was hardly any valid result. The advanced meditation techniques were inherited from the ancient wizards who found these techniques in other realms,¡¯ Henn exined.


    ¡®Other realms? Do you know about the Nightmare Realm? Don¡¯t tell me wizards in the central continent have already found the method of activating world stones...¡¯ Angele was surprised.


    ¡®The Nightmare Realm is just one of the realms. I don¡¯t know if there are wizards in the central continent that can enter other realms, but they do know how to use world stones tomunicate with the species that live in certain realms. The intelligent species in other realms are all strong and mysterious. The Nightmare Realm is rtively safe whenpared to the other realms, but legends say the creatures there will consume your soul. Those creatures are the masters of strong curses. The curse will kill a wizard¡¯s whole family if not lifted in time,¡¯ Henn continued.


    ¡®There are also the Void Realm and Chaos Realm. Don¡¯t even test your luck in those realms. Only those dark wizards who have lost their life¡¯s purpose would give them a try.¡¯


    Angele listened to Henn¡¯s words quietly, inwardly relieved that he did not stay in the Nightmare Realm for too long.


    ¡®Anyways, it¡¯s too early to talk about this with you. I¡¯ll tell you more about the other realms when the time is right.¡¯ Henn decided to end the topic here.


    ¡®Master Henn, I have just advanced to the Crystal stage. I¡¯m wondering if you can give some Fire category level 2 spells?¡¯ Angele went straight to the point.


    ¡®Ha, kid, do you remember what the basics of the wizard world are? We need to trade if you want anything from me.¡¯ Henn chuckled.


    ¡®I understand...What do you want me to do this time?¡¯ Angele shrugged. Henn¡¯s words were well within his expectations. She would not help Angele for no reason.


    ¡®Find me the female wizard called Vivian Fenrir. She should still be a member of the Elemental Hand if I¡¯m not mistaken. Go find her and I¡¯ll give you the spell models you want.¡¯


    ¡®Alright. I will look for her right after I reach the organization¡¯s territory, but it will take some time...Can¡¯t you just give me the level 2 spells first?¡¯ Angele pursed his lips. ¡®I just realized that I can ask for the models after I get there.¡¯


    ¡®You¡¯re an elite member of Dark Wizard Tower and a talented potion master. I think they¡¯ll give you ess to the normal level 2 spell models. However, I have the modified ones and the damage they can deal is doubled. That¡¯s your decision to make.¡¯ Henn sneered.


    ¡®You¡¯re telling me that the Elemental Hand and Dark Wizard Tower don¡¯t have the modified version of the spell models?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®They do but the cost is different. You need to sign a contract and leave a small part of your soul to the organization,¡¯ Henn exined slowly.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and responded after thinking for several seconds.


    ¡®Alright, you win.¡¯


    ¡®Wait till your mentality is stabilized again. You first need to learn more about this city,¡¯ Henn suggested.


    ¡®You¡¯re correct.¡¯ Angele nodded slightly.


    *****************************


    Five dayster.


    It was a sunny day.


    The thin clouds floated in the endless blue sky. The golden sunlight was eye-blinding as it illuminated on the surface of the ground.


    On the left side of the ck iron tower, there was a busy street that was filled with numerous restaurant establishments.


    The street was crowded. The locals were wearing short leather skirts and sleeveless leather chest armors. Sweat was dripping down their chins as they haggled with the vendors.


    Their colorful leather outfits were shining in the sunlight.


    There were several caf¨¦s on the street. Most of them had white store signs, and their customers were young.


    Inside one of the caf¨¦s, there was a man short ck hair sitting beside a table. He was wearing a long white robe. On the contrary, the other three chairs were empty.


    The man was sipping a flower infused coffee from a small cup. His face was pale and there was a cold expression on his face. The ck dagger that was tied to his belt was eye-catching.


    The man quietly sat there alone peeking outside through the window on the left.


    Most of the young customers only stayed in the shop for less than five minutes and some were waiting for their friends toe.


    Several customers hade and left but the ck-haired man just waited beside the window patiently while looking at the people passing by.


    The owner and waiters in the shop were guessing who this man was waiting for.


    Several hours passed. The golden sunlight had already turned orange which illuminated on the man¡¯s table.


    The color of the coffee in the cup deepened.


    *Creak*


    The ss door of the shop was pushed open again.


    "It¡¯s my turn to pay today, just tell me what you want!" A girl with short yellow hair entered the shop. There were two other young girls following from behind.


    The three entered the shop as they chatted and a tall man in a gray robe stepped into the door as well, his face covered by the hood.


    The man went straight to the table beside the window.


    He pulled the white chair out for himself and slowly sat down.


    "You¡¯re early." The man put down his hood, revealing the confident smile on his face.


    The man had long brown hair and his face was average-looking. His eyes were surrounded by a golden glow and there was a mysterious aura around him.


    "Green, you¡¯rete." The man with ck hair sipped some more coffee from the cup and calmly spoke.


    "I arrived on time. So Stigma, how¡¯s your family?¡¯ Angele ordered a cup of fruit coffee and looked at Stigma.


    "Not bad. No one knows that I already became a formal wizard. They think I¡¯m still a rank 3 wizard apprentice." Stigma shook his head slightly. "My young sister is already a formal wizard and she will advance to the Gas stage soon. For some reason, however, my family did not provide too many resources to her while I was away."


    "So everything is going as you nned?"


    "It¡¯s for my own safety." Stigma had a nk expression on his face. "People fear the things that they¡¯re unfamiliar with. My sister did everything for me after I returned to the family, and my best friend, she cried as we finally met each other again. This is the life I want...Sometimes I¡¯m just wondering if I should never tell them about the truth."


    "Enjoy it while you can. The master won¡¯t let you do that." Angele looked at Stigma and scanned him using Zero.


    "You¡¯re very close to the Crystal stage right now. Congrattions." He narrowed his eyes.


    "There¡¯s bound to be side effects." Stigma bit his lips and finished the coffee.


    *Creak*


    The door was opened again.


    A man and a woman stepped into the shop, both wearing white outfits.


    The man had smooth blonde hair and his face was handsome. The woman was confident and elegant, she was wearing a long ck ponytail.


    They nced around and found the two beside the window.


    "Here theye." Stigma stood up and smiled. "Everyone is here now."


    "I wanted to talk to you guys before I leave, then I suddenly received Stigma¡¯s message, ha," Hikari spoke first.


    The handsome blonde man was Reyline.


    The four wizards sat down by the table.


    Hikari looked at Angele and smiled. "Green, you probably don¡¯t know yet but Reyline has already joined the Wizards¡¯ Society and has been promoted by the leader due to his talent."


    "The Wizards¡¯ Society? I have heard that they would only recruit the strongest and the most talented wizards." Angele was a bit surprised. The Wizards¡¯ Society was at the same level as the Dark Wizard Tower.


    "It¡¯s not as good as the rumors say but it does have some unique features." Reyline shook his head.


    "The Wizards¡¯ Society is definitely a good choice in the central continent. If they send you to their headquarters, you might be a leader of a division. You have a bright future ahead." Stigma sounded surprised. "Hikari, which organization did you join?"


    Hikari chuckled. "I joined the Institute of Potion Masters. The situation isplicated right now. I might get relocated to the Molten River area soon. I have just advanced to the Crystal stage several days ago and still need some time to stabilize my mentality. I¡¯m now a lead developer for a special potion and my friends are still waiting for me on the street right now."


    "d to see you all doing well. The Institute of Potion Masters is weaker than the Wizards¡¯ Society, but I have heard that only the elites would be sent to the Molten River area. I think you¡¯re hiding something from us, Hikari." Stigma smiled.


    "Come on." Hikari shook her head. "Well, I made a huge mistake back in the Six Ring High Tower because I spent too much time on my research. I won¡¯t let that happen again."

 Chapter 288: Wedding (1)

    Chapter 288: Wedding (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Green, what about you?" Hikari looked at Angele curiously. "Your potion concocting skills are better than mine. You cane join the institute if you want."


    Angele shook his head. "I got my hands on one Elemental Hand badge. I¡¯ll be heading to its location soon."


    "Elemental Hand...Good choice! It¡¯s one of the three strongest wizard organizations in the Tarry River area. Green, you¡¯re a strong and talented wizard. Your future is bright." Hikari nodded. "We should keep in touch. We havee from the same ce and we have survived all the challenges together. I¡¯ll be there if you need my help."


    "That¡¯s why we¡¯re here. We all have our own goals. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll seed in future. We should contact each other when necessary and help each other improve." Stigma smiled.


    Reyline and Angele nodded their heads without saying anything.


    "But..." Hikari hesitated for a second. "Do any of you know what happened to Morrisa? Why isn¡¯t she here?"


    "I know." Reyline opened his mouth. "She went to a remote area and was injured severely when she returned to the city. Her mentality level decreased a lot...and she spent a long time recovering in her home. I have heard that she¡¯s getting married to a random wizard. I asked her toe to the meeting, but she declined my invitation."


    The three wizards were surprised upon listening to him.


    "Maybe it¡¯s a better choice for her." Hikari stared at Angele and Stigma. "Even if she was not injured, she would not be able to advance to the next rank anytime soon and you two, I¡¯m not going to ask what exactly happened in the White Mist Town."


    Hikari knew that something happened to Stigma and Angele after leaving the White Mist Town. Stigma¡¯s mentality level was increasing exponentially, and he was now much more confident than before.


    Stigma remained silent for several seconds and asked, "When is Morrisa¡¯s wedding?"


    "Next week," Reyline responded in a light tone. "She invited us to attend the wedding as we¡¯re still friends, but she doesn¡¯t want us to talk too much with her fianc¨¦. Morrisa lied about her actual situation. I think we should help her keep this secret."


    "So we¡¯re going, right?" Hikari wondered.


    Angele and Stigma nodded their heads.


    "Also, Stigma, just let us know if you need help with your family issues. We are friends. I¡¯ll see what I can do," Hikari added in a light tone.


    "Yeah." Reyline nodded slightly.


    "Yeah, just talk to us." Angele looked at Stigma.


    "Thank you. I¡¯ll contact you when I really need your help." Stigma shook his head. "The strongest wizards in my family are the family head, my father, and the elders. They¡¯re all rank 2 wizards. I¡¯ll wait until I advance to rank 2." It seemed rank 2 wizards were not a big deal to him. "Alright, I need to leave now. Otherwise, my sister will be angry. We can contact each other through the signal obelisk."


    "Sure."


    Angele responded in a light tone.


    "I¡¯ll invite you to my family¡¯s territory when the timees." Stigma stood up chuckling, then left the caf¨¦.


    The three wizards knew that Stigma was going to take the leader¡¯s position by force in the future and they decided to help.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving too." Hikari stood up. "The members of my guild are still..." A green light dot shed on the back of her right hand before she could finish speaking.


    Hikari shrugged. "Well, they¡¯re sending me messages again." She tapped on the back of her glowing nail.


    The message was transmitted to the three wizards¡¯ ears through the energy particles.


    "Master Hikari, where are you? We need to prepare for the testing phase of the potion. Please report back immediately. Otherwise, wizard Marian will question us again..."


    Angele and Reyline chuckled after listening to the message.


    "See, I¡¯m not lying. The leader of the division is giving me a lot of pressure on the project I¡¯m working on. I¡¯m super busy nowadays." Hikari shook her head.


    "Alright, don¡¯t make them wait. I still want to talk to Reyline." Angele smiled.


    "Master Hikari, are you talking with your friends? I apologize if I interrupted your conversation! I¡¯m sorry!" Another message was sent to Hikari¡¯smunication rune.


    "I¡¯m done. I¡¯ll be there soon. Just stay at where you are right now," Hikari responded quickly.


    She deactivated themunication rune and waved at the two male wizards that were still in their seats.


    "See youter."


    "Bye."


    "Bye. Talk to youter."


    Reyline and Angele said goodbye to Hikari.


    They watched Hikari leave the caf¨¦ and disappear around the corner.


    Angele and Reyline were the only two wizards left on the table.


    Hikari¡¯s glowingmunication rune caught the attention of the customers and the owner. There were several teenagers staring at them and guessing who they were.


    The ce had now be rowdy as people were all chatting about what had just happened.


    The owner of the shop was a bald old man. He asked two pretty waitresses to check on the two mysterious customers by the window.


    "Masters, do you need something else?" The waitress on the left was around 18 years old and the one on the right was around 20 years old. They were wearing white short skirts and their voices were sweet. The two girls were young and attractive.


    "Two cups of green tea." Reyline put down a silver coin which was engraved with an image of a long-haired old man.


    The rough edge of the silver coin reflected the sunlight.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll bring the tea to you soon." The two waitresses picked up the two coins and returned to the counter, looking excited.


    The other waiters and waitresses walked to the two girls and started asking questions. Their conversation made the ce even noisier.


    "Interesting. I thought wizards were not rare here..." Angele grabbed the cup and sipped some fruit coffee. It was sweet and sour; the aftertaste was a bit bitter.


    "The coffee is a bit too sour for me." He put down the cup.


    "Why did you choose Elemental Hand? That organization is not good enough for you. You should¡¯ve chosen arger one." Reyline looked at Angele.


    "I made an agreement with someone." Angele pursed his lips. "Do you think we¡¯ll all make it to rank 2?"


    "The chances are high, I believe," Reyline responded quickly.


    "I was thinking if we meet again after 50 years, will we still be the same people we are right now?" Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    "Hikari and I won¡¯t change. I¡¯m not sure about you and Stigma." Reyline leaned to the window and looked outside. "Just like Morrisa, no one can predict the future. We can only keep progressing and hope for the best."


    "Can¡¯t you be positive for once?" Angele shook his head. "Stigma will advance to rank 2 with no problem. Don¡¯t ask me why. I just know."


    "You¡¯ll advance to rank 2 too." Reyline eyed Angele. "Everyone has their own secrets. You, me, Hikari, and Stigma all have secrets. Advancing to rank 2 and acquiring an advanced meditation technique should be my priority. A rank 2 wizard will be respected by the majority ofrge organizations in the central continent I believe."


    "I understand. How¡¯s your progression?" Angele nodded.


    "I¡¯m still preparing for the next step. I¡¯m looking for a special energy circle that will help me advance to the next rank. I have decided to ept missions from the society and trade for the resources I need," Reyline responded in a low voice.


    Angele did not say anything. He had checked with Henn before he came to the shop and he knew that Reyline was walking the same path as the other wizards. Reyline needed many resources to help him increase the mentality level so he could advance to the next rank.


    That was what most of the wizards would do.


    The wizards in other areas relied solely on the rare resources but the wizards in the central continent had clear directions and Reyline might have already found what he needed.


    "Do you know which advanced meditation technique is the best for you? The Wizards¡¯ Society is strong, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll give you the best technique they have." Angele inquired.


    "I know what I should do but I need to finish all the challenges given by the society first. It will take me a while."


    "You should be fine. Just think twice before you make any important decision." Angele knew that Reyline was talented. He was called the Perfect Wizard of the younger generation in Six Ring High Tower and an advanced meditation technique would help him to reach a whole different level.


    They left the caf¨¦ together after finishing their conversation.


    *************************


    "Where¡¯s my brother?"


    Inside a white manor outside the city, a tired-looking girl wearing a red leather suit walked into the study. There was aplicated v-shaped pattern between her eyebrows.


    The girl¡¯s long ck hair trailed over her shoulders. She held an emerald-tipped white wand in her right hand.


    There was another pretty girl standing beside the bookshelf reading a thick book with golden edges on the cover. She was wearing a white silk shirt and a pair of tight blue jeans.


    "Stigma is not here. He will study after hees back." The girl in a white shirt shrugged.


    "He¡¯s never liked studying and meditating when he was young...but he¡¯s a grown-up man now." The girl in red rubbed her temples and sighed. "He¡¯ll never break the limit if he doesn¡¯t put more time into it. I need to punish him when hees back!"

 Chapter 289: Wedding (2)

    Chapter 289: Wedding (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Don¡¯t worry about it too much, De. I don¡¯t know what has happened to Stigma, but I can see that he¡¯s now changing. He¡¯s much more confident than before," the white-shirted girl said.


    The girl in red was called De. She walked to the window of the reading room and stood beside the girl in white to peek outside.


    A small banner of Knights in ck heavy armor was escorting a handsome young man out of the manor.


    The man¡¯s hair was soft and silky smooth that it even reflected the golden sunlight.


    He was saying goodbye to a middle-aged noblewoman by the gate with a polite smile on his face.


    "That¡¯s Philip, right? He¡¯s here for you." The white-shirted girl asked as she watched the scene.


    "Yeah...He¡¯s hard to deal with." De shrugged. "This guy is like a sticky glue that you just can¡¯t get rid of. It has been so many years, but he has yet to impress me..."


    "Well, at least he¡¯s not a yboy. He has never changed his target. This man is a formal wizard. He could have easily found a beautiful woman whenever he wants to." The girl in white shook her head and chuckled.


    "I don¡¯t like him, and it won¡¯t change just because hees here often. We have known each other since we were seven and we even grew up together..." De was getting nervous. "Why can¡¯t he understand?! He¡¯s just too stubborn to the extent that I¡¯m getting tired of him."


    "Don¡¯t me him like that. He has helped your brother a lot and Barry doesn¡¯t like it. Philip is under a lot of pressure recently," the girl in white exined. "And he¡¯s your brother¡¯s good friend."


    "Whatever. I just got a message from my mother. Hiberick will be assigned to the fifth mine. He¡¯s already on the way there." Demunicated through energy particles.


    The girl in white stopped for a second, then asked, "Barry did it, right?"


    De nodded slightly. "Yeah, I need to ask Stigma toy low in the next several years. Only four of my brothers are still alive. Hiberick won¡¯tst long against the killer crows in the fifth mine. The next one will be Rondo."


    "Stigma is just a rank 3 wizard apprentice. People won¡¯t even notice him, but we need to hurry. Barry will eliminate all the possible threats," the girl in white responded.


    "Fiona, how¡¯s your progression now? Have you collected all the resources needed for the Gas stage?" De wondered.


    "Not yet but don¡¯t worry. There are not many wizards left in the family now. The infighting that happened in the recent years is ridiculous. So many people have died, and Barry will have to preserve the strength of the family. The leader will protect us." Fiona shook her head.


    "If I can advance to rank 2, I¡¯ll protect all of you from Barry!" De raised her head and sighed. "I can just kill Barry and the first inheritor if they make me mad!"


    "Keep daydreaming." Fiona rubbed De¡¯s cheeks and chuckled. "You just broke the limit not so long ago. You should be grateful for that."


    "Ha, I¡¯ll go find Stigma first! He¡¯s cking off too much!" De shook her head and turned around. "I¡¯ll talk to youter."


    "Sure, take care." Fiona nodded.


    *****************************************


    One weekter...


    *p p*


    People were pping their hands from within a small forest outside the city.


    There were two columns of white chairs lined up on both sides of a path that was covered in flowers. It looked like a colorful line that was drawn between two white lines.


    Broken red, yellow, blue, purple, and white petals were the perfect decoration for the asion.


    High-quality bouquets of white flowers were put in front of each of the chairs.


    The couple was walking on the flower path slowly and there was a band ying the wedding music.


    Most of the guests were sitting on the white chairs.


    There were also people standing beside the trees, pping their hands.


    Beneath the shadow of arge tree, there were four people wearing white robes and their faces were covered by their hoods. They watched the wedding ceremony quietly yet for some reason, the guests around them did not notice their presences.


    The four white robes were Hikari, Angele, Reyline, and Stigma.


    Angele stood beside the tree, staring at the couple quietly.


    Morrisa was wearing a white wedding dress, elegant and attractive. There was a light smile on her face and her hair was tied up.


    The man holding her hand was tall and handsome. They were walking slowly on the flower path.


    By the end of the path, there was an old man with a cane in hand.


    "Do you know the background of Morrisa¡¯s husband?" Hikari suddenly asked.


    "He¡¯s the first wizard in his family," Reyline responded.


    "So he¡¯s the first generation...? What is Morrisa thinking?" Hikari shook her head. "It¡¯s a new wizard family and the leader is a newbie. I can¡¯t even imagine how hard their lives will be. She should have talked to us before making the decision."


    "She gave up and now she wanted to live a normal life. Morrisa survived the trip because she was lucky, and she had us," Stigma muttered. "I don¡¯t know what she did, but she almost died. It¡¯s understandable that she wants to live a peaceful life after losing hope of advancing to the next stage."


    Angele nodded slightly. "She made a wise decision. Not every wizard can progress to the higher ranks. She must have her reasons, too. If Morrisa thinks that that man is good enough for her, we should cheer for them. Enjoying a happy and peaceful life is much better than dying from walking a hopeless path. She¡¯s a formal wizard. That¡¯s already a great achievement."


    "You¡¯re right." Reyline agreed with Angele¡¯s point.


    The conversation ended here, and the four wizards focused on the wedding ceremony.


    The couple reached the end of the flower path and bowed to the old man together. They kissed each other and epted the kind words from the guests.


    ************************


    Morrisa smiled as she clung to the man¡¯s arm.


    "I wish you a happy life, Hank and Morrisa!" A chubby old woman handed a ck gift box over to them.


    Morrisa grabbed the box and asked a waiter to put it somewhere else.


    "Thank you, aunt Annie." She smiled and bowed to the old woman.


    "Please head to the second location. We¡¯ll be there soon." The man named Hank bowed slightly.


    "Sure." Annie nodded. Turning around, she walked to the exit.


    Morrisa looked at the man beside her.


    "Hank, did we miss anyone?"


    "Yeah, I think so." Hank had an attractive smile on his face and he looked like a nice guy.


    "My father¡¯s friends, the Victor Family, the Marry Family, uncle Rook, and the Alfred brothers..." Hank checked the guest list.


    "...My cousin Salt and his son, my sister Elvin, that¡¯s all. My family members and friends are all here." Hank held Morrisa¡¯s hand tight. "Where are your friends?"


    Morrisa shook her head. "Benjamin and Barren are here, right? I came to this ce not so long ago. I don¡¯t have any family here. My friends are all at the border."


    "Isn¡¯t it a bit unfair to you?" Hank, who had scrunched his eyebrows, kissed her forehead. "You came here from so far away alone, but you have a family now. I will introduce you to all my friends. I love you."


    "Thank you, Hank." Morrisa was moved by the words her husband said. "Ah, did you invite uncle ze and the Bradley Family to our wedding? They live in the remote areas, right?"


    "Uncle ze will be here tomorrow and the Bradley Family will be here the day after tomorrow," Hank responded and kissed Morrisa¡¯s cheeks. "You¡¯re beautiful, my dear." He hugged Morrisa tight and closed his eyes. They were enjoying the moment that belonged to them.


    "I love you," Morrisa muttered.


    They separated slowly after several seconds.


    A white-haired old man walked to them.


    "Hank, Morrisa, time really flies. I still think Hank is still that kid that loves to y with butterflies. He¡¯s lucky to have such a beautiful wife like you. I wish I could live long enough to see your first kid." The old man sighed.


    "Uncle rk, you¡¯re still young. I still remember the day you came back from the forest with a dead bear!" Hank chuckled.


    The two began to reminisce about the old days.


    Morrisa lowered her head and bowed slightly. She kept on ncing at the trees as though she was searching for something.


    Most of the guests had already left. The waiters and workers were currently cleaning off the decorations and the garbage on the ground.


    Hank finished his conversation with rk and noticed Morrisa¡¯s strange behavior.


    "What happened? Dear?" Hank was confused. He nced around but did not see anything.


    "Hank, you can head to the second location first. I need to go to the washroom." Morrisa pursed her lips.


    "Sure, just don¡¯t make the guests wait for too long." Hank nodded. "What did you eatst night? Are you feeling sick?"


    "No...I¡¯m good." Morrisa stared at Hank. "I need to talk to my friends for several minutes after this."


    "Sure." Hank chuckled and released Morrisa¡¯s hand. "Why don¡¯t you invite them to the dinner party?"

 Chapter 290: New Journey (1)

    Chapter 290: New Journey (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "It¡¯s fine. They..." Morrisa hesitated for a second and continued, "Well, the situation isplicated. I will just talk to them." She had informed Hikari and Reyline that she wanted to keep the rtionship between her and Hank a secret.


    However, she thought for a while and looked at Hank. "I¡¯ll try to invite them to the party, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯lle. They don¡¯t like noisy ces."


    "I can go with you if you need me." Hank nodded.


    "No, it¡¯s fine. Thanks."


    "Morrisa and Hank, I wish you all the best!" A girl with arge boutique of red flowers walked to the couple. She was wearing a ck one piece and her voice was cute.


    "Thank you, Ang, you¡¯re so cute." Morrisa crouched, hugging the girl, then kissed her soft cheeks. "I have to leave now. Thank you for the beautiful flowers!" She epted the boutique and smiled.


    "d you liked it," Ang responded in a high-pitched tone. With her long blonde hair and ck dress, she looked like a beautiful doll.


    Morrisa nodded and walked to the trees on the side.


    She raised her hand and leaned forward slightly so no one could see what she was doing. A blue light dot shed on the back of her right hand. It was amunication rune.


    A deep voice echoed in her ears.


    Morrisa hesitated for a second and looked to the right.


    There were four familiar people staring at her beneath the shadow of arge tree quietly.


    Morrisa walked to the four wizards quickly and hugged the female wizard wearing a long white robe.


    "Wish you all the best, Morrisa," Hikari muttered, then she handed a small red jewelry box over to Morrisa.


    "I respect the decision you made. It¡¯s a wise choice. Anyway, you¡¯re still one of us. Contact me if you need anything." Stigma had prepared a gift for Morrisa as well.


    Reyline and Angele greeted Morrisa as they gave her their prepared presents.


    "Thank you..." There were tears in Morrisa¡¯s eyes, but she quickly wiped them off. "I know that I was a burden on the trip. I barely did anything, but..."


    "Don¡¯t say that, Morrisa. We survived the challenges together. You also did everything you can when Stigma was injured," Hikari interrupted.


    The five wizards stood in the shadow and started chatting.


    Hank was talking to his rtives that just arrived.


    The cute girl named Ang blinked her eyes and looked around searching for Morrisa.


    After several seconds, she somehow found that Morrisa was talking to four people that were wearing long white robes under a tree.


    "Hank, look over there!" She pointed at that tree.


    Hank and his two rtives heard the girl¡¯s voice and turned around.


    "They must be Morrisa¡¯s friends." Hank¡¯s brows furrowed. "I¡¯ll go take a look. I think I should at least greet them."


    "Yeah, go ahead." The two rtives nodded at the same time. "We¡¯ll head to the wedding banquet now."


    "Sure."


    "I want to go with you!" Ang sounded like a spoiled kid.


    "Fine...Let¡¯s go." Hank patted Ang¡¯s head.


    Morrisa already finished her conversation as they walked to the tree.


    The four people that were talking to her covered their faces with their hoods, then turned around and disappeared into the forest quickly.


    Hank and Ang failed to greet the four wizards. They watched Morrisa walk to them with several gifts in her arms.


    "How was it?" Hank wondered.


    "They said they still had something to take care of and left." Morrisa shook her head.


    Hank nced around and noticed that the energy particles in the air were decreasing.


    He looked at Morrisa. "Who are they? My dear, no offense but I can see a dangerous aura around them."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Hank, forget about them. We¡¯ll probably never meet again." Morrisa looked a bit depressed.


    **************************


    Angele started experimenting with the spell system that was used by most Crystal stage wizards right aftering back from Morrisa¡¯s wedding.


    The biggest difference between a Crystal stage and the Liquid stage was that the Crystal stage wizard could cast level 2 spells.


    However, the amount of Mana, Mentality, and supporting materials required were altogether different as well.


    The strongest level 1 spell could deal around 60 to 70 degrees of damage, but a Crystal stage wizard would be able to understand and learn level 2 spell models. Although the power of the spells would be limited, they were still much stronger than level 1 spells.


    Angele returned to his home and epted Henn¡¯s offer. He decided to find the woman for her and Henn started telling him the information about the level 2 spells.


    ¡®Your forcefield from the Metal Mastery is too weak for a Crystal stage wizard. You need to modify it again and improve it.¡¯


    Angele sat on the bed in his bedroom and listened to Henn¡¯s words.


    It waste at night. The light from the two moons outside illuminated on Angele¡¯s body.


    ¡®What about the level 2 spell you promised me?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®Metal Mastery has already been modified. How am I supposed to improve it again?¡¯


    ¡®You can partially modify it. You can¡¯t simply rece it with a different Talent Spell. Consider the Talent Spell as part of your mentality crystal. You can engrave different runes on its surface, but you can¡¯t remove them after,¡¯ Henn exined. ¡®You have a high affinity with Fire energy particles, so you need to find a way to engrave the runes from Fire categories spells on your Talent Spell model. However, the process will consume arge amount of your mentality and you will be in your weakest state during this period. You need to make sure that you do it in a safe location.¡¯


    ¡®If it¡¯s what I must do, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡¯ Angele nodded his head slightly. "Is there any rmendation on which level 2 Fire category spell I should choose?¡¯


    ¡®I have a list of level 1 spells for you to take a look at. I¡¯ll give you the level 2 spell on our way to the Elemental Hand¡¯s territory.¡¯


    A chilling mentality wave hit Angele¡¯s brain as Henn finished her words.


    The biochip warned Angele immediately.


    ¡®Unknown mentality wave has entered your brain. Information transfer request epted. Continue?¡¯


    ¡®Yes.¡¯


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and disappeared into the air quickly.


    ¡®Information transfer started...Organizing...¡¯


    Several minutester, Henn spoke again.


    ¡®Alright, I have transmitted all the information to you. Just pick one that fits your battle style. They¡¯re all Fire category spells, and you can use them to practice. The mentality wave transfer technique has consumed a lot of my energy, so I need to rest for now.¡¯


    ¡®Much appreciated.¡¯ Angele nodded.


    ¡®Damn kid, you¡¯re only polite when you get what you want.¡¯ Henn did not sound happy.


    Angele chuckled but did not say anything else.


    ¡®Data organized. Visualization prepared,¡¯ Zero reported back.


    ¡®Visualize it. Prepare for the simtion.¡¯ Angele created the task right away. The biochip had been upgraded twice and many new features had been added. Its multitasking ability was of tremendous assistance when multiple simtions were needed to be processed at the same time.


    After several seconds, arge blue light screen was disyed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Rows of spell models slowly appeared on the light screen.


    ¡®Sol¡¯s Gauntlet: Infuse your hands with Fire energy particles by absorbing the power of the sun. The damage of the spell will increase if you can absorb a lot of sunlight.¡¯


    ¡®me Armor: Conjure high-temperature mes that surrounds your body. Your body must be strong enough to handle the temperature. The power of the armor is decided by your mentality.¡¯


    ¡®Explosive Fire Bead: Release a small rolling fireball. The fireball will move to your target and explode. The power of the explosion is decided by the density of the fireball.¡¯


    ¡®Sunlight Laser: Release multiplesers and blind your targets while dealing damage. The power of thesers is decided by the amount of sunlight you can absorb.¡¯


    ¡®High-Temperature Forcefield: Release a fire forcefield around your body. The radius of the forcefield is 15 meters.¡¯


    ¡®Increase Melting Point: Temporarily increase the melting point of a certain material. The range is decided by the amount of mentality spent.¡¯


    ¡®Increase Boiling Point: Temporarily increase the boiling point of a certain liquid. The range is decided by the amount of mentality spent.¡¯


    ¡®Absolute Fire Resistance: Block a high-temperature target. Create a barrier by consuming mentality. The duration and the amount of mentality spent can be controlled.¡¯


    Those were the spell models and special techniques listed on the first page and there were more than ten pages.


    Most of them were level 1 spells.


    Angele checked each of the spells and techniques one by one carefully. He picked a simple level 1 spell that would fit his Talent Spell perfectly.


    It was the High-Temperature Forcefield.


    Angele had already mastered the Fire enchantment techniques and he wanted to try them for the first time. He had already noticed the weakness of the Metal Mastery. Engraving runes might be helpful.


    The attack mode of the metal forcefield was too simple and the damage it could do was associated with Angele¡¯s attribute points. Angele noticed that the information on the spell model was missing the details.


    He had finished picking a spell model and tried to talk to Henn, but she did not respond.

 Chapter 291: New Journey (2)

    Chapter 291: New Journey (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Henn finally woke up when the sun started rising.


    ¡®High-Temperature Forcefield, huh? Good choice.¡¯ She did not sound surprised. ¡®This is the details about the spell model. Since you already know the entirety of the fundamentals, you should be able to master it quickly.¡¯


    ¡®I want to craft an enchanted weapon. Do you have advice for me?¡¯ Angele asked and secretly ordered the chip to record the conversation.


    ¡®Majority of enchanted weapons are weak. If you want better enchantment results, you must look for high-quality materials. No one relies on the enchantment itself since it takes too much time just to replenish the energy required for usage. If you can find a magic circle that can help you replenish the energy, that would be a good choice. That¡¯s why the enchanted items can be used more than once although they have an internal cooldown time,¡¯ Henn exined. ¡®Your enchantment skill is way too weak. Without sufficient knowledge of magic circles, you¡¯ll just be wasting materials.¡¯


    ¡®Alright. I¡¯ll think about it. No one can be an enchantment master in a single day after all. The High-Temperature Forcefield¡¯s rune engraving is my priority,¡¯ Angele responded in a calm tone. There was a nk expression on his face.


    ¡®Sure. I have a nice level 2 spell for you once you finish the procedure.¡¯ Henn continued, ¡®After transmitting the details of the level 2 spell to you, I will have a good rest again. That means you¡¯ll be on your own for a while. The transmitting process will cost me a lot of energy. Take some time and master it after you arrive at the Elemental Hand¡¯s territory.¡¯


    Henn transmitted theplete information of the spell model to Angele after she finished speaking.


    ¡®Is there anything else that I need to be careful with?¡¯ Angele wondered.


    ¡®It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll talk to you after I wake up.¡¯ Henn stopped responding after this. It seemed the process had cost her a significant portion of her energy.


    ¡®Henn?¡¯ Angele tried to talk to her again, but she did not answer.


    He narrowed his eyes. Getting off his bed, he headed to the potions room.


    There was a ck travel case behind the door. He opened the case carefully and covered the whole room with his forcefield, preventing the invasive mentality waves from detecting his special items.


    The items in the case were covered by a ck nket.


    Angele pulled the ck nket away and colorful glows illuminated on his face.


    Under the nket, there were countless potion bottles and tubes. The blue, red, yellow, and golden glows were from the liquid and dust inside the containers.


    Angele spent some time testing in order to check if Henn knew what he was doing while she was resting. By then, he had now figured out how Henn¡¯s invasive mentality waves functioned.


    He wanted to hide his special potions from Henn as one of them contained the extracted blood of the creature from the Nightmare Realm. He was not sure if Henn could recognize it but for the sake of any unexpected happenings, he did so.


    Angele checked the condition of the potions in the case and grabbed a ss tube with green sticky liquid from the top right corner.


    ¡®I need to finish the engravings and stabilize my mentality as soon as possible. The date Minc told me is now getting closer and closer. My time is limited yet I still need to analyze the bloodline sample...¡¯ Angele closed the case as he thought of this. He hid the case behind the door and covered it with energy particles to set up a simple alerting function.


    Angele straightened his back and headed to theboratory.


    *************************


    Ten dayster.


    The sky was blocked by thick clouds.


    The raindrops were hitting thend constantly and the visibility outside was bad.


    Beside a main road outside the city, there was a 2-meter-wide river running down the grass-coverednd.


    The bean-sized raindrops rippled on the surface of the water and the tall grass was dancing amidst the strong wind.


    The flow of the river was slow but steady. There were several pedestrians wearing raincoats and carriages advancing along the main road.


    There was a tall man wearing a gray raincoat standing by the running river. The gray hood covered his face, but it seemed that he was staring at the water quietly.


    Suddenly, a tinge of white light shed on the back of his right hand.


    A deep voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®3 o¡¯clock. Green, hide your mentality waves.¡¯


    ¡®For sure,¡¯ Angele responded in a low voice.


    ¡®There are two more groups of wizards doing the same mission as us. You need to hurry.¡¯ The voice continued.


    ¡®Alright.¡¯ Angele cut off themunication.


    After ten days and thirty tries, he finally engraved the first rune on the mentality crystal withplete sess.


    He then decided to test the new effect of the metal forcefield right away.


    Angele epted an assassination mission from the inn. The target was a wizard from a random family.


    It was a weak wizard who decided to inherit his family business after failing to advance to the next stage. He apparently hired several strong mercenaries as guards on the way to the city.


    The downpour of the rain was bing heavier and heavier. Angele could barely see the objects that were ten meters away from him and the only thing in his vision was the downpour.


    He raised his head and the chilling raindrops sshed on his face. Angele took a deep breath. The air was wet but refreshing.


    Suddenly, he heard the intense noise made by horse hooves from the main road.


    *tabdak tabdak*


    In the curtain of rain, a white carriage with two running ck horses was moving forward at full speed. There was no coachman at its front and its wheels were surrounded by green energy particles.


    Angele turned his head around and the carriage looked like a moving gray shadow.


    He narrowed his eyes and started walking to the carriage.


    Several secondster, Angele stood on the roadside staring at the approaching carriage.


    The noise made by the stomping horses was mixed in the rain, getting louder and louder.


    The road was not for a smooth ride, so the carriage was shaking.


    Angele slowly untied the silver scimitar from the belt and held it tight with his right hand. There was a nk expression on his face.


    *BOOM*


    Rays of silver light were released from Angele¡¯s hand. The carriage was blown away by the impact and it rolled back several times on the grass like a ball. The carriage stopped moving after hitting arge puddle.


    Angele detected no movement whatsoever from the overturned carriage.


    The two ck horses were neighing in pain on the grass. Fresh red blood was dripping down their body, diluted by the rain quickly.


    Angele walked to the carriage quickly and tied the cursed scimitar to his belt using the metal string. He then raised his right hand and conjured a silver sword.


    The point of the sword turned red, now steaming hot.


    The raindrops evaporated once they fell onto the point of the sword, producing sizzling noises.


    The sword was about two meters long and its tip was wider than the de itself. The glowing crimson sword¡¯s point was hard to ignore in the rain.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes as he walked to the carriage.


    A bald man wearing a green leather suit was trapped inside the carriage and blood was dripping down his chin.


    The man¡¯s face had long be pale since his chest was broken.


    Angele raised his sword up high and swung it downwards.


    A ck shadow jumped out of the carriage and blocked the de.


    Angele leaned back due to the impact and took a step backward.


    The blue light around his eyes faded.


    ¡¯75 degrees?¡¯ He did a simple analysis. The enhanced metal forcefield and his high strength level had increased the damage dealt by his weapon slightly.


    The ck shadow was blown away by the impact. It was actually an old man wearing a ck outfit. Blood was leaking out of his eyes and nose. Such a scene was horrifying.


    "God damn it. I tried," the old man cursed as he coughed.


    "Where are your guards? How did you get hurt?" Angele noticed that the situation was a bitplicated. He aimed at the horses and the carriage when he initiated the attack. His purpose was to let the forcefield to do its work and break through the old wizard¡¯s energy shield.


    "You guys killed them all," the old man responded in a grave tone. "Young man, how much did they pay you to kill me? I¡¯ll double that price if you let me go. What do you say?"


    The old man looked at his right arm and it was burnt ck. The enchanted armband that was gifted to him by an elder in his family had broken into pieces after blocking the attack.


    His energy shield that was created by the forcefield was pierced through easily. It would take him at least four years to recover from the injury.


    ¡®But...¡¯


    The old man rubbed his right arm.


    It would not be a big problem if he could stay alive. He needed to find a way to convince the young wizard in front of him.


    The old man raised his head and stared at Angele.


    "What do you think about my offer?"


    Angele brandished the sword in his hand several times, its de far longer than his height.


    "Whatever, it seems I¡¯m the lucky one today. I need to finish you off before the otherse." Angele did not care about the old man¡¯s offer at all.


    "You...Wait, I¡¯ll triple the reward! Triple!" the old man who was trembling in fear shouted in desperation.


    *CHI*


    The longsword chopped through the old man¡¯s head easily.


    The heated de burned his flesh as it sliced through his head.


    Angele was satisfied with the result, he crouched and took down a ck leather pouch from the old man¡¯s belt to prove that hepleted the mission.


    Angele heard the noise produced by stomping horsesing from the main road. Two men in ck cloaks riding on top of brown horses were moving toward him at full speed.


    The man in the front was surrounded by a distorted forcefield and the raindrops were being blocked by it. The mentality wave released by him was strong and mysterious.


    The two horses¡¯ red eyes were glowing, their muscr bodies looked a bit strange.


    Angele observed the two approaching wizards for several seconds, now rather confused. He shook his head, then he turned around and disappeared into the curtain of the rain.

 Chapter 292: Elemental Hand and Vivian (1)

    Chapter 292: Elemental Hand and Vivian (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®My goal was to test my new forcefield andplete the mission. It seems everything went ording to my n.¡¯


    Angele modified his mentality frequency and talked to Henn. He was walking quickly in the heavy rain. He went around the city and found a small road.


    ¡®Time to meet up with Minc and the group. Where¡¯s the level 2 spell model you promised me?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give it to you when the time is right.¡¯ Henn, chuckling, gave a vague answer.


    Angele continuously bugged Henn many times about the spell models right after she woke up, but she just would not tell him exactly when.


    Angele returned to the Dream Inn to im the reward of the mission and left right after. He walked down the street beside the river and entered a random tavern at around the corner.


    There were several pedestrians running down the street and no one was waiting in front of the tavern due to the heavy downpour.


    He pushed the door open.


    *Ding*


    The bell on the door rang as Angele stepped into the tavern.


    The warm fragrance of the wines permeated the air. Patrons of the tavern were chatting and yelling. There were also people ying cards in the corner.


    Angele¡¯s brows furrowed. He nced around and walked straight to a corner on the other side.


    There were five or six people sitting around several tables. The conspicuous outfits they were wearing were different from the other patrons in the tavern.


    Minc, Rose, and a white-haireddy were sitting together around one of the tables.


    Thedy was pointing at a light-yellow leather scroll on the table.


    Angele¡¯s footsteps attracted the patrons¡¯ attention, with some of them ring at him.


    However, they did not utter a word as he was but a stranger to them.


    Minc stood up first.


    "Hey, Green! You¡¯re finally here."


    Rose and thedy just nodded their heads and smiled slightly.


    Angele walked to the table and sat down by Minc.


    "Thank you for that tip, Rose. It helped me a lot during the mission." He looked at Rose.


    "It¡¯s fine. Although my battle skills are weak, I still want to prove myself," Rose responded in a light tone.


    "Who¡¯s this?" Angele turned to thedy who was seated beside Rose.


    Silky smooth and untainted, the white-haireddy¡¯s long hair draped over her shoulders. She wore crimson eyeshadows and a white dress. Overall, she looked rather young and attractive. Right beside her chair was a ck wand of great length.


    "Name is Celine. Nice to meet you, wizard Green." Thedy named Celine raised her right hand as greeting.


    "Nice to meet you too, wizard Celine." Angele raised his left hand and tapped on thedy¡¯s palm. "I¡¯m still trying to get used to the strange greeting gesture here. It¡¯s quite unique."


    (ED Note: Yep, they¡¯re doing high-fives as a greeting.)


    "Haha, understandable." Celine smiled and nodded. She moved the leather scroll slightly so everyone around the table could see it.


    "We¡¯re discussing the best route to Elemental Hand. This is a map I acquired from a local wizard. It¡¯s not very urate but we have already made several different ns. Come have a look, wizard Green."


    Nodding in affirmation, Angele lowered his head and started inspecting the map.


    Three red lines were marked on the scroll and the ck dots represented the locations.


    The city was marked by a ck dot as well and their destination was arger ck dot.


    "What¡¯s wrong with the shortest route?" Angele blurted out in question. He noticed that one of the routes was much shorter than the other two which he had assumed right away that the former might be dangerous.


    "Well, there¡¯s a big problem with that route. It¡¯s the same route used by the strongest wizards from the group. There¡¯s a rumor out there that someone wants to kill them and take their badges along the way. We might get into trouble if we choose this one," Celine exined.


    "Why don¡¯t we wait for several days instead before we leave?" Angele looked at the map.


    "We need to arrive at Elemental Hand before the deadline, so we can¡¯t waste time. Several wizards have been assassinated on this routest year while heading to an organization called Lycra. That¡¯s the only path they could use. Also, the area around it is..."


    "You¡¯re making it tooplicated. The main point is we can¡¯t use this route because assassins are targeting wizards who want to join Lycra and they might mistake us for being their targets," Rose interrupted. "It is said that those assassins are capable of ying rank 2 wizards. I don¡¯t think we can fight back at all once we get ambushed by them."


    "Let¡¯s choose a different route then." Angele nodded slightly. "Safety is our priority."


    "I agree. We¡¯ll all die if the assassins are as strong as the rumors said. Let¡¯s choose the second route. It¡¯s a bit longer but it¡¯s safe." Minc pointed at a red line.


    "What do you think?" he asked.


    Angele and Rose both nodded at the same time.


    "Sure, when are we leaving?" Celine wondered.


    "Is everyone prepared?" Minc eyed the members.


    "I¡¯m ready." Rose shrugged.


    "I just need to pick up my travel case," Angele responded.


    "Me too." Celine nodded. "Just tell us the time."


    "Let¡¯s start moving now. We don¡¯t have much time left, right?" Angele chuckled.


    "Sure." The others all agreed with him.


    The four went to pick up their travel cases after leaving the tavern. It was still raining but they gathered outside the city gate quickly.


    Minc hired four carriages for each of the wizards. They each entered their own carriages and quickly left the city within the heavy downpour.


    The noisesing from the hooves and wheels had entirely been masked by the sound of the downpour.


    *******************************


    Angele was worried about their group being attacked along the way, but nothing happened.


    The four did not encounter any problem during the trip.


    The only thing Angele did was to clean off the broken stones and trees on the road. He did not even find any mutated beast.


    Angele had carried enough nutrient potions to be used as a substitute for his meals.


    They arrived at the territory of Elemental Hand sessfully.


    The entrance to the organization was literally a towering brown boulder.


    On the surface of the boulder was a carved human face of humongous size. The face had its eyes closed, while its mouthpletely opened¡ªwas the entrance to the organization¡¯s territory.


    There were carriages traveling in and out of the entrance and were divided into two categories: carriages transporting resources and carriages transporting the new members.


    Majority of the newly-recruited members were wizard apprentices. While the rest of them were formal wizards, only a few were on par with Angele.


    All the wizard apprentices being brought into the organization possessed their own rmendation letters and were being escorted by formal wizards.


    These wizards were carrying either organizational badges or special enchanted items.


    Each member of the Elemental Hand patrol team was riding a special white bird. These aerial mounts were constantly taking flight from andnding on a tform right beside the entrance. Specialists had been hired to take care of these birds while they weren¡¯t on patrol.


    The four wizards quickly finished the registration process and were given a different-looking badge after they were officially epted as formal members of the organization.


    The registration process was easy due to Elemental Hand being associates with Dark Wizard Tower. Some of the elders of Elemental Hand had been, after all, assigned by Dark Wizard Tower.


    The badge Angele acquired during thepetition was different from those given to members who weren¡¯t members of Dark Wizard Tower.


    He thought he would have to pass a number of challenges before he could be epted officially.


    There were several caverns and tunnels within the territory of Elemental Hand. Simr to a nest of ants, each cavern served its own function. Most of the people Angele met inside the tunnels were wizard apprentices.


    The main tunnel connected the entrance of the organization to the tform atop the mountain. This was where the council hall of Elemental Hand was located, and its appearance was simr to a small pce.


    As a new member, the organization required him to search for a ce to live in within the territory and teach the wizard apprentices several courses. Angele was also required to leave hismunication rune to the council so that the elders couldmunicate with him when necessary.


    All the requirements could easily be fulfilled.


    Angele, Rose, Celine, and Minc talked to the several rank 2 wizards from the council. They were the strongest wizards belonging to the organization.


    They were a bit confused, however, as the whole process itself seemed a bit too simple and the higher-ups of Elemental Hand seemed busy dealing with something else. Thus, they decided to find their respective ces to live in first. Angele learned that there would be ten more wizards who will be joining the organization.


    Angele thought for a while and understood the reason. The organization would never trust them like how they would trust the wizard apprentices. Wizards could do anything they wanted to as there was barely any restriction in the territory.


    Elemental Hand¡¯s territory was a bitplicated and was divided into three areas: Star Dew Mountain, Bass River, and the underground caverns. The whole territory had a simr size to N.


    Angele checked the map given to him by the wizard apprentice at the registration desk and the residential areas were marked clearly on it. There were about ten major cities in the territory and each city had a poption of about half a million people.


    Angele picked a remote area nearby Bass River and built a small wooden house. The only protection the house had were the wooden fences around it.


    Henn had kept her promise. However, when she double-checked the requirement for the spell, she realized that Angele must still finish learning several basic courses before he could fullyprehend the level 2 spell model.

 Chapter 293: Elemental Hand and Vivian (2)

    Chapter 293: Elemental Hand and Vivian (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Over the course of the next several months, Angele had been routinely staying at his residence and focusing on studying the basic courses transmitted to him by Henn. He had asked the wizard apprentices from the headquarters to deliver food and water to him every single day.


    Hemunicated with Minc through the telescope and themunication rune. Angele had also sent several messages to Hikari, Stigma, and Reyline through the signal obelisk.


    Stigma responded to him twice but both Hikari and Reyline only replied once. It seemed that they were all busy with their own missions.


    Angele had also sent messages to Isabel and Nancy. The message was sent through the signal obelisk in the headquarters which was then transferred to the signal obelisks in the Molten River area. Messages addressed to the west coast would only be delivered once they collected enough messages to justify the cost.


    Sending messages to the west coast through this method was too expensive and it would take about two years for the messages to be delivered.


    Angele did not tell Nancy anything about his current situation, but he told her how to reply to his message.


    He wanted to make sure people knew he was still alive so that Nancy and his family would continue to be protected.


    Henn rested for another two months after transferring the basic courses to Angele, but she asked Angele to go to Star Dew Mountain first and find the female wizard named Vivian. If not, she would not transfer the level 2 spell model to him.


    Angele packed up, putting the badge on his robe, and headed to Star Dew Mountain.


    *************************


    Star Dew Mountain Range.


    Early in the morning.


    Atop one mountain, parts of ck rocks were covered by white snow.


    Right in the heart of the mountain¡ªor rather, a volcano¡ªthick white smoke was slowly rising from the magma chamber.


    Frigid winds blew some of the snow into the air. A stench associated with rotten eggs due to sulfur permeated the air.


    *Kata-kata*


    A man wearing a thick white cloak was slowly climbing up, heading to the top of the volcano. The snow-covered narrow path was a bit slippery.


    He was wearing a white hood and was holding a silver staff with his right.


    The surface of the path was covered by thinyer of ice and it was topped by the thick snow.


    "Ha..." The man took a deep breath as he stopped. He turned to the side carefully and looked down.


    He could not see the foot of the mountain at all. The thick clouds had blocked his sightpletely.


    "Are you kidding me...It¡¯s over nine thousand meters tall..." The man took off his hood, revealing his smooth skin and glowing eyes. This man was Angele.


    White snow had fallen onto his hair and his eyebrows, but it quickly disappeared after a second.


    Angele had been using the Fire energy particles to keep his body warm. For that reason, the snow close to him had evaporated.


    ¡®Henn, are you sure this is the right ce? It¡¯s getting ridiculous...¡¯ Angele shook his head.


    ¡®I¡¯m sure the location is correct. The environment in this area is the worst but the view is great. This is also the only volcano in the Star Dew Mountain Range.¡¯ Henn¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse. ¡®Keep climbing. You¡¯ll know why once you reach the peak.¡¯


    ¡®Are you serious?¡¯ Angele looked down again but the only things he could see were the clouds. He had started to feel a bit dizzy. ¡®The altitude is even higher than the airships...¡¯


    Angele took a deep breath and started advancing again. He left a trail of deep footsteps behind as it was hard to walk on a snowy path.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t n on using High-Temperature Forcefield in this manner, but the temperature is...¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    The current temperature was disyed in his sight.


    ¡®-81.5 degrees Celsius.¡¯


    ¡®I doubt I can survive this bizarre environment without the forcefield. That must be why I didn¡¯t see any normal creatures here.¡¯ The chilling wind here felt like daggers cutting his skin. The energy particles stored in the chip was used to support the forcefield. The good thing was Angele could restore the energy particles easily.


    After using the mentalitypression technique, Angele could now absorb energy particles at a much faster rate.


    The only problem was that there were not much Fire energy particles in an environment like this, with only about 10 degrees of energy was being restored every hour. Nevertheless, it still reduced the consumption of the spell.


    *Kata-kata*


    He kept advancing on the twisted snow path.


    It almost looked like a white ant trying to climb to the top of a humongous mountain.


    After about half an hour, he finally reached the crater of the volcano.


    Apart from the crater being covered by ck rocks, Angele did not see any snow. The temperature in this ce could easily melt the falling snowkes. However, thinyers of ice still coated a few areas of the crater.


    Angele stood on the crater and narrowed his eyes. He wanted to see what was within the magma chamber.


    ¡®That¡¯s the ce? Henn?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡®Yeah,¡¯ Henn responded right away. ¡®The elders of Elemental Hand are dealing with something else right now, so they don¡¯t have the time to monitor the activities of the formal members. This ce is supposedly a meeting area of the younger members, but it seems that they don¡¯te here often. No one has restored the temperature matrix.¡¯


    ¡®Younger members? Are you rted to them?¡¯


    ¡®Yeah...They are my family members and I¡¯m their teacher. The lectures were usually held here but that was many years ago...I think Fin already left and Tidania is still missing. I don¡¯t know how many of them are still alive...¡¯ Henn responded, sounding a bit depressed.


    ¡®But what about now? Is there still people here?¡¯ Angele was concerned about this. Since it took him quite a while to reach the volcano, he did not want his efforts to be in vain.


    ¡®There should be someone here if you¡¯re lucky, like...Vivian.¡¯


    ¡®What should I tell them?¡¯


    ¡®Just tell them you¡¯re one of my students. It¡¯s easy to prove, so don¡¯t worry about it,¡¯ Henn responded.


    ¡®Can¡¯t you just leave my body and talk to them?¡¯ Angele pursed his lips.


    ¡®There¡¯s no point in me doing that. I¡¯m too weak right now. They will understand and even the ancient wizards did not know how to turn themselves into the soul form. I don¡¯t want to be the test subject of some sick wizards. Your life is connected to my soul right now, so we¡¯re in the same boat.¡¯ Henn sneered. ¡®Arisma is not my only enemy. You already know how I lost my physical form.¡¯


    ¡®I need to be more careful then.¡¯ Angele was speechless.


    ¡®I had spent a lot of time teaching all those students but not many of them know my identity. Only the strongest of the students knew who I was and all of them were Elemental Hand¡¯s core members.¡¯ Henn exined. ¡®I don¡¯t know about the others, but Vivian will certainly help you.¡¯


    ¡®So she¡¯s the most loyal one?¡¯ Angele was curious.


    ¡®Loyal or not, I do not know. But her parents died when she was young and for that reason, she treated her only son very well. Her son was one of my students but no one else knew that Vivian had a son. Vivian thought her son died during a mission, but I can convince her that her son is still alive.¡¯ Henn chuckled.


    ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes. ¡®Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to tell her that I¡¯m her son...¡¯


    ¡®It¡¯s a good n, eh?¡¯ Henn lowered her voice, ¡®From now on, you¡¯re the son of Vivian Fenrir, and my student. Check your right shoulder right now.¡¯


    After a second¡¯s time of hesitation, Angele pulled his clothes to the side.


    Zero¡¯s warning echoed in his ears, ¡®Unusual energy activity detected at your right shoulder. Eliminate it?¡¯


    A dark red birthmark slowly appeared on his right shoulder and it looked quite strange.


    Angele asked Zero not to do anything and he was now feeling relieved by the fact that the chip could warn him about Henn¡¯s unusual behavior.


    ¡®What are you doing to my body?¡¯ he asked in a cold tone. Angele was not mad at all but merely wanted to dig out more information.


    ¡®Don¡¯t get mad. Her son did not die during a mission. He suffered from a special disease and I failed to save him, but I knew that there was a birthmark on his right shoulder. Vivian should know about the birthmark as well, so she should believe you just for that.¡¯


    ¡®Are you sure it was just a disease? Don¡¯t tell me you killed him.¡¯ Angele kept asking. He was asking Zero to check his body condition to make sure that Henn did not do anything else.


    ¡®It was just an ident...¡¯ Henn was not concerned. ¡®Vivian lost her ability to bear children due to a problem that happened during an experiment, so she will be very happy once she knows her son is still alive.¡¯


    ¡®Are you sure this will work? She won¡¯t trust me just because of the birthmark.¡¯ After all, there were just too many holes in this n.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, you have me. I know a lot more about Vivian¡¯s son than Vivian herself and you also have the harpy¡¯s bloodline coursing through your veins so it¡¯s hard for her to do any test. My mentality wave will block all soul-checking spells. If you can give me ess to your mentality wave, I can even modify it to make it simr to the one her son had.¡¯


    ¡®Interesting, you rested so long just for this moment?¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes. ¡®Show me the mentality wave pattern. I can do it myself.¡¯


    ¡®Sure. Anyway, I¡¯m just making a fair trade with you. Since I need you to be stronger and kill Arisma for me, I won¡¯t do any harm to you. I will even make you my inheritor and provide you all the knowledge I possess so what are you afraid of?¡¯ Henn sneered again.


    ¡®That sounds beautiful and all, but I¡¯ll most likely die during all the tasks you will ask me toplete if I¡¯m not cautious enough. You¡¯re hiding too many things from me.¡¯ Angele himself knew that there was no such thing as free lunch in this world, but he couldn¡¯t simply do whatever Henn asked him to.

 Chapter 294: The Ruins Underneath the Volcano (1)

    Chapter 294: The Ruins Underneath the Volcano (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®Ungrateful kid...¡¯ Henn sounded a bit unhappy upon hearing what Angele said. ¡®Alright. Come on, I¡¯ll transfer the soul pattern and mentality wave modification method to you.¡¯


    Angele was not concerned. Standing amidst the strong winds, he raised his right hand.


    A small white light ball was conjured atop his palm. The ball of light looked like a translucent spinning ss ball and there was a strange ck insect inside it.


    The insect looked identical to a scorpion. It had two ws and one needle on its tail. The only difference it had were the ck spikes on its back.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and observed the ss ball.


    ¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡®It is called Spike Scorpion, just a specimen. This scorpion is easy to find in the wild, but it has many different forms. A part of the boy¡¯s soul was trapped within this specimen. Actually, it¡¯s not really a scorpion but just a symbol now.¡¯ Henn responded immediately.


    ¡®In other words, this is the soul mark of her son. I had lost my physical form, but I had instead gained the ability to separate souls from its vessel. So what do you think?¡¯ she continued.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. He quickly scanned the scorpion using his chip to make sure that it was not a threat.


    ¡®Let me control this thing myself. I think I can do it.¡¯


    ¡®Sure.¡¯ Henn chuckled, and she stopped talking.


    The ss ball slowlynded on Angele¡¯s palm and the white light faded.


    He looked at the ss ball. Hesitating for a second, he tapped on the ball with his finger.


    *CHI*


    The ss ball sank into his finger right away.


    Angele shook his head, feeling dizzy.


    Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®Unknown energy detected trying to enter your brain, eliminate?¡¯


    ¡®Yes.¡¯ Angele gave the order.


    The blue light dots shed in his eyes and his eyeballs looked like two perfect sapphires.


    ¡®Elimination failed. The energy particle is unknown. Try to interrupt it with mentality waves?¡¯ Zero reported back after several seconds.


    Angele was surprised. It was the first time in a long time that Zero found a new type of energy.


    ¡®Yes, use the mentality wave.¡¯ He closed his eyes and modified his mentality frequency right away in order for Henn not to discover what he was up to. Not only that, he also began to inspect the properties of this unknown energy.


    ¡®New type of energy detected. Please name it. The energy particles are blocked by the mentality wave.¡¯ Zero brought the good news to him.


    ¡®Name it "Soul Power".¡¯ Angele preferred using straightforward methods.


    He could feel something cold moving inside his brain.


    ¡®Soul power consumed. Mentality increased to 77.5.¡¯


    After about half an hour, Angele finished the simtion of the soul power. His eyes were once again surrounded by a golden glow.


    ¡®Alright. You should have realized by now that I did not lie to you, right?¡¯ Henn spoke at such a perfect time.


    ¡®I¡¯m just being cautious. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡¯ Angele pursed his lips into a smile. ¡®What should I do next?¡¯


    ¡®You see those smokeing out of the magma chamber? Touch it with your hands.¡¯


    Angele stared at the thick, white smokeing out of the crater. He could smell the sulfur in the air. As he stepped forward, he finally felt the heat.


    He raised his right hand and touched the smoke screen.


    ¡®Can you feel it? Pull it out!¡¯ Henn continued.


    Angele moved his hand around and found a long stick that looked like a vein.


    He held the vein tight and pulled it out. Some smoke left the smoke screen with the vein and it disappeared into the air right away.


    ¡®Alright. You can just stay here and wait. Someone wille to pick you up, but you might face some kind of trouble. I must cut the connection for now so that no one will know I¡¯m still alive. You¡¯re a smart kid so you ought to know what to do. Only answer the questions that will help you prove your identity, though you can still say you¡¯re from the west coast and you were once a mortal. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway since you already have the soul pattern. Also, check the detailed information on her son that I transferred to you just now. Good luck.¡¯ Henn cut off the connection right after she finished saying these.


    The information Henn transmitted to Angele was quiteplicated. He stored it in the database.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned solemn. Quietly he awaited there, unsure of what was about to happen.


    Suddenly, a stone pir slowly arose from the ground right behind him. The stone pir barely made any noise.


    The stone pir was about two meters high.


    *KA*


    The pir cracked open, revealing nothing but darkness within.


    A woman wearing a long robe of whiteness stepped out of the cracked stone pir. Her face was clean and attractive and dark blonde hair, silky smooth and shiny, trailed over her shoulders.


    Angele heard this noise, causing him to turn around as the woman¡¯s cold gaze fell on him.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" The woman was speaking in a rather cold tone and her voice crisp.


    "I¡¯m the ninth student of master Henn, who asked me toe here." Angele politely bowed to the woman. He noticed the white robe that the woman was wearing had no decorative patterns of any sort, only in white.


    ¡®Henn...? Master Henn?¡¯ The woman red at Angele with her eyebrows knitted. "What¡¯s your name?"


    "I¡¯m Angele Rio, you can just call me Angele." Angele looked at the woman¡¯s feet as he responded.


    She was wearing a pair of long white boots. For some reason, no noise was produced when she stepped on the white snow.


    "Follow me." The woman turned around and vanished into the darkness inside the stone pir.


    Angele followed suit quickly. The small space inside the stone pir easily fitted two adults. The inside was pure darkness and dead silence, however.


    The stone pir slowly sank into the ground and disappeared into the ck rocks.


    ***************************


    Angele felt as if he was standing in an elevator. Moreover, different from what he had expected, the space inside was actually muchrger.


    The woman stood beside the wall, the distance between the two about one meter.


    The stone pir was quickly descended albeit the slight tremors.


    Angele felt as though gravity had disappeared for a second.


    "I¡¯m Vivian Fenrir. You can just call me by my name directly if you are master Henn¡¯s student. However, I must first test you. You should know what will happen once I find out you lied to me.¡¯ Vivian looked at Angele.


    "I didn¡¯t lie to you." With a flick of his finger, a small ball of purple me appeared on the tip of the index finger of Angele¡¯s right hand. He slightly waved his finger and yellow mes came out of the purple fireball.


    "This is a basic application of the fire stacking technique master Henn taught me," Angele said right after the fireball vanished into the air.


    "Your foundation is strong. How long have you been practicing it? Ten years?" Vivian¡¯s expression loosened.


    "11 years actually. I have put a lot of effort into it." Angele had no idea how to continue this conversation. He had learned the fire stacking technique not so long ago when Henn asked him to master this, being it the requirement for the level 2 spell. With the assistance of the biochip, he mastered this technique in several days. Henn would¡¯ve been surprised if she had witnessed what Angele had done.


    The descending speed of the stone pir was slow. Although the woman still continued to ask a series of questions, she had already begun to trust Angele after she saw him perform the fire stacking technique.


    Henn had long transferred the detailed information to him, and Angele had no problem answering all those questions.


    Vivian was no longer talking to him like aplete stranger.


    "I¡¯m sorry. But for some reason, it doesn¡¯t feel like this is our first time meeting each other. You remind me of someone...familiar..." Angele now spoke the line they had prepared.


    "Huh?" Vivian suddenly began to show hesitation.


    *PA*


    The stone pir reached its destination andnded on the ground. The crack Angele had seen earlier was actually a door and there was a long crimson tunnel right in front of him.


    The rotten-egg-like stench of the sulfur was far stronger in the tunnel than outside.


    With creased forehead and brows furrowed, Angele followed Vivian out of the stone pir.


    "To be honest, I¡¯m having that same feeling too." Vivian slightly nodded as she advanced. "This is the ce where master Henn taught me everything. But now, I¡¯m the only one left..." She looked a bit depressed.


    "I learned a lot from master Henn, but I also lost so many things over the course of my long journey. It is unfortunate, yet it may happen to you, too..."


    It seemed that Angele¡¯s n was working.


    Angele did not reply. He could feel Vivian emanating a horrifying mentality wave. It was not considered strong to him, but it gave him the chills. Angele was certain that if she had the intention to kill him, it would be impossible for him to retaliate. He had also felt a simr feeling when the airships had been attacked by the lord of the storm spirits.


    The temperature in the tunnel increased as they kept moving onward. The air was thinning out, and Angele noticed a strange yellow mist floating around.


    "This is the ce." Vivian turned left and stepped into a ck stone gate.


    Angele¡¯s face turned red. Zero began to send warning messages upon detecting the temperature that was now over 50 degrees Celsius. The sulfur in the air was so dense he was now having problem breathing. Angele thought he was going to faint.


    However, he felt refreshed after following Vivian into the stone gate. The air was nice and clean.


    Angele took a deep breath, now feeling much better. The tunnel was almost like a different world to him.

 Chapter 295: The Ruin Underneath the Volcano (2)

    Chapter 295: The Ruin Underneath the Volcano (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    On the other side of the door was a small room constructed out of stones. A wide stone pir noiselessly sat at a corner. There was a yellow rune spinning slowly above a magic circle.


    A bed of blooming red and green flowers was nted on a stone tform right in the middle of the room. The leaves of spider nts entwined with several dried nt veins were hanging down the tform. Mushrooms of purple and white colors were growing in the gaps between the flowers.


    Four red crystal runes were embedded into each wall.


    The pattern of the rune looked like arge anchor with chains surrounding it. The crystal was glowing, and the red light illuminated the stone room.


    Vivian walked to the yellow rune and moved her hands around it carefully.


    The once-fading light of the rune became bright once more when she finished restoring the energy.


    After several minutes, she straightened her back and turned to Angele. "Climb up the pir and stand at the center of the magic circle. I still need you to participate in a few more tests."


    Angele abided in her order and he stood at the center of the magic circle.


    Vivian exined in a calm tone, "This magical matrix will be used to verify your identity. If you are indeed master Henn¡¯s student, the magic circle will release a ray of eye-blinding yellow light. It can also be used to test your connections with certain creatures or people. There are several things I need to..."


    A ray of yellow light suddenly illuminated out of the magic circle before Vivian could even finish her exnation and immediately turned into a cylinder of light, shooting to the top of the room.


    Vivian seemed surprised. Nheless, she remained calm and was about to pull Angele out of the yellow cylinder of light.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, the magic circle started reacting again.


    A ray of red light pierced through the yellow light and illuminated on Vivian¡¯s face.


    "Wait...how is that even possible?!" Vivian¡¯s expression drastically changed causing her to grit her teeth. "The red light represents...me. It should be my first time meeting you, yet the reaction of the magic circle indicates that you¡¯re...rted to me."


    Several secondster, Vivian narrowed her eyes and gradually calmed down. She quickly tapped on the surface of the stone pir.


    *CHI*


    The cylinder made of light produced strange noises as it began to shrink. Soundlessly, Angele was still standing at the center of the magic circle.


    "Congrattions, you passed the first test." Vivian had a nk expression on her face, but still, Angele could see the struggle in her eyes. "There is still something else I must ask you. Stay there and do not move."


    "Sure." Angele already knew what Vivian was thinking and knew that Henn¡¯s n had indeed worked.


    Vivian pointed at Angele¡¯s shoulders.


    *CHI*


    A red light glimmered around Angele¡¯s ¡®birthmark¡¯.


    "It is real..." As Vivian muttered this under her breath, she took out a small ck ring from her pouch and threw it into the air.


    The ck ring flew toward Angele and started spinning at an insanely fast speed.


    It almost sounded like the ring was vibrating after being thrown, with its noise echoing throughout the entire room.


    The noise gave Angele a headache and for some reason, his body started resonating with the ring. His skull numbed and his skin vibrated.


    The vibration of the ring was getting stronger and the echoing noise was turning deeper.


    Several secondster, a ck scorpion appeared at the center of the ring.


    A column of sharp ck spikes was on the back of the scorpion.


    Vivian looked surprised and, at the same time, happy when the scorpion appeared.


    She took a deep breath and pointed at the ring.


    *CHI*


    The scorpion disappeared from the center of the ring and the ring returned to Vivian¡¯s hand.


    "You really are..." Vivian did not finish her words. She herself knew that it was not time yet to speak of it. There was now a gentle smile on her face as she stared at Angele with a loving gaze.


    "Your name is Angele, right?" She lowered her voice.


    "Yes." Angele knew why Vivian was now talking to him in a different tone and a different expression. Everything was going as nned.


    "Do you remember what your mother looks like?" Vivian asked in a light tone.


    "Master Vivian...I...don¡¯t." Angele¡¯s expression immediately changed as soon as he heard the question. His face was now filled with confusion. "Why do you ask?"


    "I know it¡¯s a weird question to ask...but..." Vivian was not certain about how to make things clear. "Well, I want you to help meplete an important ritualter and I will award you with a magic device. What do you think?" She stopped for a moment before continuing, "You can leave the pir now. Actually, can you tell me more about the things you have done recently and your experiences with master Henn?"


    "Of course." Angele nodded and jumped off the stone pir.


    Vivian waved her right hand and two ck rocks rose from the floor. These rocks immediately reformed themselves into two ck chairs.


    She told Angele to sit down and she started asking questions about everything Angele had gone through over the recent years.


    Angele used his own experiencesbined with the detailed information on Vivian¡¯s son to answer all the questions. He did not speak about the Nightmare Realm and the ancient bloodlines, however, as those were his most guarded secrets. He had never seen his mother of this world upon reincarnating in this world anyway. From the narration of his story, it seemed that Vivian did not find any w.


    Vivian asked a load of questions that required him to give more details but she still respected Angele¡¯s privacy, which helped Angele to dodge several hard questions. Angele did not know the exact age of Vivian, but her social skills were far better than most wizards¡¯.


    Time quickly flew by as they continued to talk in the stone room.


    Angele almost narrated his entire life story to Vivian but suddenly heard something exploding outside. However, nothing had seemingly happened.


    He checked the time through his chip. It was already 2 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    "It is quitete already. I think I should leave now," Angele politely said as he stood up.


    "You went here all the way from Bass River, right? You can stay and rest here. Follow me and I will find a room for you." Vivian grasped Angele¡¯s hand and smiled. "This ce is an abandoned ruin of the ancient times which was built beneath the crater. Master Henn found this ruin and transformed it into our secret base. This ce is muchrger than you expect it to be. There¡¯s aboratory, a garden, and even an ecological zone here. Everything is being powered by heat. The current supplies in the ruin can support more than twenty people at a time."


    "Thank you, master Vivian. Is this ce truly an ancient ruin?" Angele was curious. "What kind of ruin?"


    "Follow me. I¡¯ll show you around." Vivian was no longer smiling but she still continued to hold Angele¡¯s hand.


    They left the stone room together and the stone gate closed by itself.


    The two wizards walked to the end of the tunnel and went downstairs. Several times they turned around corners before they arrived at a dark red hallway.


    "This is the residential area." Vivian pointed at the hallway. "Do you see thedders on both sides? Climb up thedder and you will see a stone door leading to the respective bedroom. Pick whichever you want."


    Angele observed the hallway.


    There were about 20 reddders in total and on top of eachdder, there was a dark red stone door with different numbers marked on it.


    Vivian then took him to the garden. Countless nts and flowers were inside. Angele could hear birds chirping as soon as Vivian opened the door. The atmosphere was warm and humid. The fragrance of flowers permeated the air. Angele could even see fireflies flying around.


    Inside the dark garden, the blue fireflies were moving around like glowing raindrops. Watching such a beautiful scene made Angele feel rxed.


    The ecological zone andboratory were nothing special. They looked like the ones Angele had back in the Six Ring Area.


    Angele returned to the residential area with Vivian after visiting all the areas in the ruin. She left the hallway and headed to theboratory after asking Angele to pick any room he wanted.


    Angele sat in the hallway quietly and made sure that Vivian had left the area. He turned around, and climbing up a randomdder, he opened the stone door.


    *KA*


    It did not require too much force to open the door and Angele entered the room quickly.


    The room was simple but spacious.


    Two diamond-shaped glowing rubies brightened up the room and there was arge white bed beside the wall. The red light from the rubies illuminated on the white nket which almost made it seem like the color pink.


    On the other side of the room, there was a table and a ck cab.


    Angele closed the door and locked it right away.


    ¡®She¡¯s gone.¡¯ He changed the mentality frequency and tried to talk to Henn. ¡®Alright. Henn, you¡¯re not resting, are you? What¡¯s your real n? Just tell me.¡¯


    ¡®Real n?¡¯ Henn responded right away. ¡®What real n? Vivian is preparing theplete soul pattern ritual. She hasn¡¯t fully trust you yet and she will ask someone to check your background and validate the information you told her.¡¯


    ¡®I¡¯m not sure about this.¡¯ Angele knitted his eyebrows.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, kid. I¡¯m the person who knows her the most in this tragic world,¡¯ Henn answered. ¡®And after the ritual, she will believe all the things you said, then you will know what a great decision it was that you made.¡¯


    ¡®What rank is Vivian at? You know everything about her, right? I¡¯m having trouble checking her mentality level.¡¯ Angele walked to the ck cab and pulled the drawer open. There were several long robes of varieties inside.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know how strong she is now, but she had already reached rank 3 when I left. Umm... She should at least a rank 4 wizard now after all those years...¡¯ Angele was shocked at Henn¡¯s conjecture.


    ¡®Rank 4...? Dawn Wizard...¡¯ He thought, his expression changing at the same time.

 Chapter 296: Accident (1)

    Chapter 296: ident (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®A soul pattern ritual done by a rank 4 wizard...I don¡¯t think I willprehend the runes she used. If something unfortunate happens, we will both die.¡¯ Angele pursed his lips.


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡¯ Henn sounded confident. ¡®You will pass the ritual with no problems. Vivian will truly treat you as her son by then.¡¯


    ¡®What about the rank 2 spell model you have promised me?¡¯ Angele asked.


    ¡®I will certainly give it to you but transmitting it will cost me a huge amount of energy. I will have to rest for a long time afterward. Are you sure you want it now?¡¯ Henn asked.


    ¡®Of course. It is a fair trade.¡¯ Angele remained calm as he responded in a light tone.


    ¡®Alright. I will transmit it to you after you pass the ritual.¡¯ Henn stopped talking right after she said this.


    Angele walked around the room checking the whole structure quickly. He washed his body with water, then going to his bed, he began to rest.


    Over the next sessive ten days, Angele patiently waited in the ruins. Finally, Vivian hadpletely finished all preparations for the ritual.


    The magic circle looked like an enhanced version of the one Angele had used in the stone room. He stepped into the circle. The light it produced was still the same yellow and red.


    Upon confirming her assumptions, Vivian began to treat Angele much better than before. She even allowed Angele ess on the majority of the facilities in the ruin, though she still had her doubts since the entire matter itself was too difficult to believe. This sudden and almost 180-degree turn in Vivian¡¯s attitude toward him caused Angele to feel difort when he noticed this during the course of the next several days.


    Angele was still a stranger to Vivian, so she still talked to the young man in an emotionless tone. But she was treating Angele like her own son at present after the ritual. Angele could feel the expectations she had on him and knew that Vivian was overjoyed. Such was the genuine love of a mother to her son.


    Whenever she talked to Angele, Vivian would always wear a gentle smile on her face.


    ********************************


    Five days after the ritual.


    Vivian and Angele walked through the tunnel together, their footsteps echoing throughout.


    "So, I have shown you the basic facilities in the ruin. Now I will take you to the more dangerous areas. In those areas, there will be mutated beasts roaming and the sulfur content in the air is denser. I would not want you entering those areas identally." Vivian led the way in front exining the situation to Angele.


    "I have notpletely explored every area yet due to it having too many unknown factors, so remember don¡¯t enter the unexplored areas just because you are curious."


    "Sure." Angele nodded. If a rank 4 wizard said that those areas were dangerous, he would definitely not test his luck.


    Vivian led Angele to the southern area of the ruin where almost every part was restricted.


    Angele saw an empty prison and arge ck rock inside a special room. These two ces had caught his attention.


    After showing Angele the restricted areas, Vivian brought him to arge empty room where the wall facing them was covered with ck veins and leaves.


    A gray human face was surrounded by the veins at the center of the wall, as though these veins were preventing it from awakening.


    Angele carefully observed the face and even had Zero scanned it, but he realized that it was only an engraving and no life energy was detected.


    "Walls with engravings like this are built using special materials." Vivian smiled. "This wall can absorb any damage dealt by even level-3 spells. You cane here and practice your spells when you have time."


    Angele nodded. "Understood, master Vivian."


    "You can just call me Vivian, or..." Vivian hesitated. She herself knew it was too early to tell Angele that she was his mother. "Well, you can call me ¡®sister¡¯."


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He knew Vivian would sooner orter tell him about the ¡®truth¡¯ but still, it would be hard for him to call her ¡®sister¡¯.


    Vivian, who noticed Angele¡¯s hesitation, waved her hand. She could discern what Angele was thinking. "I¡¯m not forcing you to call me ¡®sister¡¯. Don¡¯t worry too much about it.


    "Also, I have a private library here where I put most of my collections inside. You can go read the books if you want to but don¡¯t go over your mentality limitations," she added.


    "Yes," Angele politely replied.


    "Come on, don¡¯t be so serious." Vivian rubbed Angele¡¯s cheeks and even patted his head several times.


    Angele was not used to being treated like a kid. Nevertheless, he did not try to dodge or escape it.


    "Learn to smile more but do not force it. Do you know about the wizards¡¯ saying, ¡®Smiling will help loosen up your mood¡¯? Your facial expression will affect your feelings so smiling will cheer you up even when you are feeling depressed," Vivian spoke in a light tone. "That is what I do whenever I am sad..." She stared at Angele seemingly reminiscing about the past.


    *CHI*


    The noise sounded like a match being ignited.


    A zing green fire bead appeared above Vivian¡¯s right shoulder. This almost fist-sized fire bead was slowly spinning, yet Angele could not feel any heating from it.


    Vivian checked the green fire bead.


    "Alright. I must go to the Elemental Hand headquarters now. There is something I need to deal with. Feel free to explore the ruin but do not go to the dangerous areas I have told you about. You can also leave the ruins if you must, but I will be happier if you can spend more time with me." There was an attractive smile on her face.


    "Well...sure." Vivian attempted to rub Angele¡¯s cheeks once again, but he now tried to escape.


    "You are so adorable..." Vivian chuckled. "I have to leave now. Have fun in the ruin."


    She turned around and her long robe started scorching. mes swallowed her body and shrank into a small fireball which then exploded and disappeared into the air.


    ¡®Head to the library first. You will find something you need there.¡¯ Henn¡¯s voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    "Sure." Angele turned around and headed to the library.


    ¡®Did you see apletely sealed room in the restricted part of the library? If you did, just...¡¯ Henn suddenly stopped speaking.


    *PA*


    Someone tapped on Angele¡¯s shoulder from behind.


    "Wait! There is one more thing!" Vivian¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Angele trembled in shock due to him being caught unaware. He quickly turned around and looked at Vivian.


    A crystal statuette of a scorpion was being held in her right which she then handed it over to Angele.


    "Take it. This is the magic device I promised you." Vivian stopped smiling; her expression became stern. "I do not know why but I think you are being tracked down by an untamed soul. This device will help you hide your mentality wave. The soul is somewhat familiar to me...almost as if it is someone from the Axis of Time. You said you explored the abandoned ruin of the organization, right? Anyway, this magic device will prevent the soul from tracking you down. Members of Axis of Time are allpletely deranged. Some of themmitted suicide in groups and some even had cannibalistic tendencies. I will do a detailed check on your bodyter so don¡¯t worry."


    "Thank you." Angele epted the crystal scorpion.


    "You¡¯re very much wee." Vivian chuckled as she lightly rubbed Angele¡¯s cheeks.


    *CHI*


    Red mes surrounded her once again and she disappeared into the air after turning into a fireball.


    Angele looked at the crystal scorpion. A line of sharp spikes was on its back; its entire appearance looked exactly like the soul pattern of Vivian¡¯s son.


    ¡®Henn, does this thing work on you?¡¯ He carefully rubbed the surface of the crystal which was cold and smooth. He could still smell the fragrance of Vivian¡¯s body scent from it.


    No one responded.


    ¡®Henn?¡¯ Angele was confused.


    He looked at the crystal. After thinking for several seconds, he quickly ced the crystal scorpion on the ground.


    ¡®...The statuette...you...throw...it away! Hurry...!" Henn¡¯s voice was unclear, and she sounded nervous.


    Angele, who had finally understood the current situation, moved ten steps away.


    Henn¡¯s voice became clear again.


    ¡®... Damn it! Damn it!¡¯ She cursed several times showing how enraged she was. ¡®F*ck this thing! This statuette canpletely block my connection to you! What on earth has she been doing all these years...?! Where did she find this?!¡¯


    ¡®Huh? It works?¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes in curiosity.


    ¡®Your soul will be weakened by this item! I advise you not to carry it around with you. Most importantly, it will cut the connection between us.¡¯ Henn warned in a cold tone.


    ¡®This is a good magic device. I really need it.¡¯ Angele walked to the statuette and picked it up. Henn¡¯s voice disappeared once again.


    ¡®She is definitely lying, ha...¡¯ Angele shook his head as he kept the crystal scorpion statuette in his pouch. He turned around and continued to head to the library.

 Chapter 297: Accident (2)

    Chapter 297: ident (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Henn¡¯s presence was increasingly bing a problem to Angele. He now barely had any time to concoct potions, further study ancient bloodlines, or even enter the Nightmare Realm.


    He walked to the library with the crystal scorpion in his pouch. Angele was wondering if there was another way ofmunicating with Henn. He took out the ck he acquired back in White Mist Town and opened it carefully.


    Inside the box was the ck smoke.


    ¡®Green, you little bastard...¡¯


    *PA*


    Angele closed the box.


    Henn¡¯s voice disappeared.


    He opened the box again.


    ¡®Green, are you looking for trouble?!¡¯ Henn¡¯s hoarse voice echoed in his ears again. ¡®I already told you this thing will weaken your soul.¡¯


    ¡®I know it is harmful to you, but it helps me a lot,¡¯ Angele replied in a nonchnt manner. He had already noticed that what Henn was capable of doing to him was limited. ¡®This is much better as well. I need my own privacy and it is impossible to throw this box away anyway. What do you think?¡¯


    ¡®Seriously? You are worrying about your privacy now?¡¯ Henn stopped for a second before she continued, ¡®But you need to promise you will let me ess your mentality wave once in a while. There will be a big problem if you don¡¯t let me do that.¡¯


    ¡®Alright.¡¯ Angele did not expect Henn to understand his concern so easily. Thus, he decided to fulfill her request.


    He closed the box and took out the magic device. He inspected the device to know how to activate it and quickly found a switch at the end of the scorpion¡¯s tail.


    Angele tapped on the switch, then he asked Zero to scan the device.


    The detailed information of the magic device was immediately transmitted into his brain.


    The name of the device was Spike Scorpion. This device could reflect a certain amount of damage. Its main ability was to block invasive mentality waves, soul power, and tracking spells.


    He then entered the library. The shelves were protected by energy barriers such that Angele could only check the first two bookshelves with his current mentality level. Majority of the books contained the theories and records of wizards¡¯ adventures.


    Angele checked some of the books but found nothing important.


    He wanted to see if there were any level 2 spell models here.


    However, it seemed that level 2 spells were just too weak for Vivian¡¯s collection as most of the theories were difficult toprehend and Angele did not have the required basic knowledge.


    He suddenly remembered an enormous red stone inside a room when he was exploring the ruin. The energy wave emanating from it was familiar.


    ¡®It might be a world stone,¡¯ he thought.


    Angele checked the map he had created using the biochip and returned to that room quickly.


    He could clearly see what was inside the room through the ss door.


    Therge red rock was covered inplicated strings and runes. There was a hallway at the other side of the room.


    A ck door with golden engravings on its surface was located at the end of the hallway.


    Angele wanted to observe the world stone but for some strange reason, his eyes were being glued to that door.


    He recalled the words Vivian had spoken to him.


    "The door looks like an engraving on a huge rock. I think it is just a decoration since it is impossible to open it. Perhaps it was left here by the original owner of the ruin. Do not go to that hallway and do not even try to open the door. I think whatever behind it is dangerous." This was what Vivian told him.


    Angele blinked his eyes. He could feel the weakened illusion si of the great harpy throbbing in excitement, as though the hallway was rted to the ancient bloodline in his body.


    Vivian had advised him not to enter the hallway due to it having too many unknown factors and it being one of the restricted areas in the ruin.


    However, Angele waspletely attracted to that hallway and was unable to stop looking at it.


    He could sense something familiar from that area.


    ¡®Right, it is the same feeling I got when the si awoke!¡¯ Angele finally found the answer.


    ¡®I don¡¯t know if the weakened si can still help me enter Nightmare Realm again. This is perhaps my chance.¡¯ He stared at the hallway and thought of this.


    ¡®Zero, check the energy waves and do a simtion for me.¡¯


    ¡®Task created, analyzing...¡¯ Zero reported back right away.


    Angele pushed the door open and walked to the hallway as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    Several secondster, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    ¡®Well, it seems I really have to pay it a visit.¡¯


    Vivian would definitely not allow him to enter the restricted area once she returned and he assumed that the mysterious energy wave would only be released if he was alone at this ce. After all, nothing had happened when he walked past the room while he was with Vivian.


    Nightmare Realm was overall dangerous but there were just too many great opportunities. He wanted to enter the realm without losing the si.


    He checked his equipment right after he decided to go. Angele wanted to make sure he could draw the cursed scimitar at the fastest.


    He walked straight through the hallway, but nothing happened.


    However, the mysterious energy wave was increasingly bing intense as he continued to approach the door.


    As Angele stood right in front of the door, the golden patterns on its surface started to move slowly.


    Countless golden runes and strings gathered in the center of the door like a small flowing stream of water.


    Angele silently looked at the golden liquid, then he raised his right hand and carefully tapped on the surface of the liquid with his index finger.


    *BOOM*


    The golden liquid formed into a small fireball and exploded, causing me sparks to spread everywhere.


    ************************


    Headquarters of Elemental Hand.


    Inside a spaciousrge white hall.


    Its floor was as smooth as a mirror and the chandelier it had was luxurious. Arge stone table with a shape of an egg noiselessly sat at the center of the hall.


    Five wizards sat far from each other around the table.


    Vivian¡¯s long dark blonde hair draped over her shoulders and the long red robe she was wearing fitted her perfectly. She was sitting on the right side of the table where she had her chin rested on her palm.


    "... We survived this time, but our organization is gradually weakening. Everyone knows that." A white-haired and white-bearded old man was reading from a speech script. "We have followed the three orders given by the council and we need toplete our next five goals in the future. We must make sure that the organization will still be attractive enough to recruit new members and we must..."


    Due to the speech being way too boring, one middle-aged man among the other meeting participants yawned from boredom.


    The old man cleared his throat and looked at the middle-aged man. "Quiet! The meeting is still ongoing."


    "Sure, sure..." The middle-aged man nodded.


    "Come on, Rocky. You are..." Vivian chuckled but her countenance suddenly changed before she could finish speaking.


    "Apologies, Elder Master. Something unfortunate has happened to myboratory. I must leave now." She immediately stood up and pushed the chair away, graveness apparent on her face.


    "How bad is it?" the old man asked in a deep tone.


    "Extremely bad."


    "Alright, you can leave now."


    "Much appreciated." Vivian nodded and turned around. Her body turned into arge ball of fire and vanished into the air.


    ******************************


    Angele nervously looked at the golden fireball in front of him.


    It had been formed right after the explosion of the first fireball. At present, it continued to silently float in the air.


    Right after he tried to open the door using the illusion si he possessed, strange runes were transmitted into his brain through his energy waves. However, the door was being guarded by the dangerous golden fireball.


    ¡®What the hell is this...?¡¯ Angele knew he should have proceeded with caution. He made a mistake by directly touching the liquid.


    "Ha..."


    Suddenly, he heard someoneughing inside the me.


    Angele immediately retreated several steps.


    The fireball immediately flew toward him bringing waves of intense heat.


    Angele¡¯s fire resistance should already be high, but his skin was being burnt.


    *WOO*


    The fireball began shrinking and the process repeated multiple times.


    "You need to leave now! It is going to explode!" Vivian appeared in front of Angele. "I have told you not to enter the hallway, right? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?!" she shouted in anger.


    "Leave now! You are too weak to fight this thing! Damn it!"


    Angele did not think that Vivian woulde back for him.


    "I..." He wanted to exin but doing so would reveal his secret. Angele himself knew how dangerous the fireball was and that it was about to explode, but he thought the me would not inflict any damage to him. The illusion si on his left palm was answering the call of the golden fireball. Moreover, he also had the intention of directly touching the me.


    "Leave now!" Vivian shouted and raised her hands to conjure a long me chain between her palms.


    Angele knew he had no time to exin so he began running toward the door of the room.


    He heard something explode from behind him as soon as he left the hallway. Golden me and red me were shing against each other. The strangeughing from the golden fireball was echoing throughout the whole area.


    Angele was blown away by the strong impact of the explosion. He flew away and rolled several times on the floor smashing into the stone wall outside the door.


    He soon heard the noises produced by the copsing walls and his vision became blurry due to the dust.


    Angele saw the room where the world stone was in and several other facilities being swallowed by the thick dust.


    The explosion must have destroyed multiple rooms.


    "I made a mistake." Shaking his head, he sighed as he leaned against the wall.

 Chapter 298: Searching (1)

    Chapter 298: Searching (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The ce slowly fell silent within the onught of thick dust.


    *WOO*


    Angele heard the wind howling.


    The entirety of the gray dust gathered around toward the center of the room and formed into a solid ball the size of a fist floating above Vivian¡¯s right palm.


    She lightly squeezed the ball.


    *CHI*


    The gray ball burst into purple mes whichpletely illuminated the entire room. The burning dust ball began shrinking until itpletely disintegrated in just seconds.


    Angele struggled to stand up. The walls in the ruin had been built with special materials. If not for his forcefield and high attributes, he would have been severely injured after the impact.


    Vivian walked to Angele quickly.


    He knew Vivian was not going to let him touch the golden fireball.


    Vivian shook her head as she stared at Angele. Thedy was taller than the young man. Her expression was cold, and anger filled her eyes.


    "Don¡¯t you know how dangerous the situation was?! You would have been burnt to death if I hadn¡¯t returned in time!"


    Vivian opened her mouth and sighed. She raised her left hand and patted Angele¡¯s head as she calmed herself down.


    "Don¡¯t risk your life like that ever again."


    Angele became speechless. He did not want to tell Vivian his secret but that was the only way to exin the situation. The golden fireball had just been destroyed by a rank 4 wizard and Vivian was certain that her ¡®son¡¯ would not be able to deal with it alone.


    Angele thought Vivian was going to punish him for that yet the only thing she did was give him a warning. After putting down her hand, she turned around and began to inspect the damages from the explosion.


    Angele hesitated for a second before following her.


    The hallway was not damaged in the slightest and the door was still there. Everything else, however, was destroyed. The world stone had been broken into several pieces; only about half of it was intact right in the center of the magic circle.


    Vivian walked to the world stone sighing. She carefully observed what remained of the world stone, then she looked at Angele. "Angele, you can rest now. We did not lose anything important."


    Angele was not sure what he should say as he himself did not expect Vivian to return so soon.


    He knew there was nothing else he could do here, so he nodded and returned to the residential area.


    Vivian waited until Angele left before walking to the door at the end of the hallway. She slowly rubbed the runes that were engraved on the surface of the door.


    "Damn...I spent ten years preparing for the final step and I only needed two more years, but everything is gone now..." She sighed once again.


    Vivian had spent ten years collecting materials in order tomunicate with the mysterious power on the other side of the door, but never did she expect Angele to ruin it all.


    Vivian looked depressed. However, Angele was her only son and she did not want to get mad at him.


    "Whatever, as long as he is safe," she muttered. "Let me clean up this ce first."


    *PA*


    With a flick of her fingers, green energy particles started dancing in the air.


    *****************************


    Angele soon returned to the residential area. Climbing up thedder, he returned to his room.


    He walked to the corner and took out the ck box, then he ced it atop the cab.


    ¡®The world stone has been destroyed. Vivian is going to be sad,¡¯ Henn immediately spoke right after the box was opened.


    ¡®Why is that? It was probably my fault.¡¯ Angele pursed his lips.


    ¡®A world stone loses its function once its structure gets damaged. The energy waves it emanates will soon disappear, which means, the world stone is more or less a regr stone now. And did you see the magic circle in that room and the entire rune engravings? That should be at least ten years¡¯ worth of effort.¡¯ Henn chuckled.


    Angele looked at the box. ¡®Since I did not turn the switch of the crystal scorpion on, it seems you saw the whole process.¡¯


    ¡®Yet I still do not know why you went to check that door.¡¯ Henn sneered.


    ¡®Whatever. Transmit the level 2 spell to me now,¡¯ Angele responded in a light tone.


    ¡®Not a problem.¡¯ There was no hesitation in Henn.


    Angele could feel the information being transmitted to his brain through the mentality wave. At the same time, Zero¡¯s warning messages were constantly echoing in his ears.


    He asked Zero to allow the invasive mentality wave ess and soon began epting the details of the level 2 spell.


    There was so much information that Angele felt a bit dizzy.


    It took about half an hour for Henn to finish transmitting the information.


    Angele soon realized that Henn had transmitted two level 2 spells to him. The first spell was Fire Eye and the second was Pyrost.


    Fire Eye was a tracking spell which was hard to be detected by anyone other than the caster. It could hide in any me. The current scene, together with the sound, would then be transmitted back to the caster as though the caster was at the same ce where the spell was cast.


    Pyrost, on the other hand, was a spell which would conjure an enormous fireball and could be detonated by the caster within a certain amount of time. It was powerful considering that it could deal not only physical but also magical damage. The spell range was decent and the area damage it could deal was high.


    ¡®I like what you did to the world stone, ha. The second spell is a bonus for you.¡¯ Henn chuckled. ¡®I modified these two spells myself. You will see the difference once you master the spell models.¡¯


    Angele nodded then closed the box after their conversation. He took out the crystal scorpion from the pouch and activated it.


    *CHI*


    Translucent energy waves released out of the scorpion statuette.


    Angele knew it meant Henn would no longer be able to track his activities.


    (ED Note: You don¡¯t need to worry about exposing your browsing history now, Angele.)


    He carefully returned the scorpion into his pouch. Angele then took out a pen and paper and began to check the information about the two level 2 spells Henn had just transmitted to him.


    The ident that had happened in the room where the world stone was held was Angele¡¯s fault. Vivian lost everything and the efforts she had invested into her project were wasted, yet she did not punish him in the slightest. Vivian had even assured him that it was not a big problem.


    However, Angele knew she merely did not want him to feel guilty. He had destroyed Vivian¡¯s ten years¡¯ worth of effort with but a few minutes. Vivian hadn¡¯t killed him only because she thought Angele was truly her son.


    The biggest problemy in the fact that the only thing Angele acquired from the mysterious power was a strange rune and the golden fireball had already been eliminated.


    The benefit he obtained could not justify the cost.


    Angele finished checking the information. He sighed and sat down by the cab.


    ¡®The ruin is definitely rted to the Great Harpy¡¯s bloodline. Vivian will likely monitor my daily life after this incident...¡¯


    He stood up and walked to the door, opening it.


    Tiny red energy particles were on the edge of the door and were difficult to notice.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. He recognized the owner of these energy particles.


    ¡®It¡¯s Vivian¡¯s...She left these energy particles here.¡¯ He closed the door again.


    ¡®Vivian will find out if I ever try to do anything in the restricted areas, I think.¡¯ Angele shook his head.


    ¡®Let me finish learning those two level 2 spells first.¡¯


    ***********************


    Angele spent most of his time studying and using the biochip to do simtions. He would have meals with Vivian in the dining hall every day. Their meal was simple¡ªwhite bread, milk, eggs, and some fruits.


    Without Zero, Angele would not even know what the current time was in the ruin. Life was repetitive, but he still had gotten a lot of work done.


    Angele could still explore the ruin freely after the incident, but he noticed that many of the once-opened tunnels had been sealed in stone walls. It was now nigh impossible for him to head to the restricted areas.


    He knew Vivian was trying to protect him from the dangerous areas.


    Vivian knew there was only so much Angele could do in the ruin, so she imparted to him many level 2 Fire category spells to study.


    Angele stored everything in the database.


    His goal initially was to obtain as many level 2 spells as he could, and it should already be time for him to leave. However, Angele detected the remains of the mysterious energy inside the ruin several days after the incident, so he decided to stay here for a bit longer.


    ***********************


    15 dayster.


    In the dining hall of the ruin.


    There was a rectangr brown table at the center of the dining hall.


    Angele and Vivian sat opposite to each other silently. The dining table was about ten meters long, yet they were the only ones having dinner.


    The hall was being lit by the glowing red crystals on the walls which made the walls seem as though it was filled with dark redva.


    Angele cut the red meat on his te into pieces and sent one into his mouth with a fork.


    The meat was tender, and the garlicky vor exploded in his mouth.


    "What kind of meat is this? It¡¯s great." Angele looked at Vivian.


    "I¡¯m d you liked it. It¡¯s the sirloin of the fire lizards." Vivian drank white milk from a ss and smiled. "I know you¡¯re getting bored in the ruin. You can return to your home if you want to. I won¡¯t force you to stay with me. For some reason, there¡¯s some strange energy movement in the ruin after the ident..."


    She stopped for a second before she continued, "You have your own things to take care of. Ah, you joined Elemental Hand, right? Make sure you do the basic tasks as the rewards are decent for new members. I can also offer you some help since you¡¯re my..."


    Angele hesitated for a second then he interrupted, "Actually, I didn¡¯t see many Elemental Hand wizards when I joined the organization, why is that?"


    "You are a new member, so you have not seen anything yet. What did they tell you? The headquarters of Elemental Hand is not just the ce you have gone to. The Watch Tower, Wind Canyon, Wanderer¡¯s Farm, Golden River, and the council are all part of the organization¡¯s headquarters. There are more than one thousand wizards in Elemental Hand, but they live in different areas which is why you did not meet many of them," Vivian exined.


    "Well, I actually don¡¯t mind a quiet headquarters. I am just curious." Angele shrugged.

 Chapter 299: Searching (2)

    Chapter 299: Searching (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Yeah. Majority of wizards dislike noisy ces since they require a quiet environment for their research and experimentations." Vivian nodded while she sent another piece of meat into her mouth.


    Suddenly, a red eye appeared beside her body floating in the air.


    It was an eye formed out of mes.


    Vivian turned to the eye and checked.


    "Someone from the council is here. Come with me. I need to introduce you to the elders of the organization."


    "Sure," Angele immediately answered.


    Within minutes, theypletely finished having their lunch.


    Vivian then raised her hands. All tes and silverwares sank into the table and the leftovers gathered into the air and formed a yellow ball. The ball dropped onto the table after several seconds and soon disappeared.


    Together they left the dining hall and passed through the tunnels, ultimately reaching a spacious meeting room.


    A male and a female wizard, both wearing long ck robes, were standing there silently.


    Vivian led Angele to his seat and she simrly sat down right away.


    "What brings you here?" she asked the two wizards in a light tone.


    Both of the two wizards were wearing strange outfits underneath their robes.


    The male wizard was wearing a mysterious white mask which had two red squinting eyes, but no mouth or nose painted on it.


    "Master Fenrir." The man stepped forward. His voice was deep and hoarse. "I am here to inform you that the registration of your son, Angele, has beenpleted."


    "Master Fenrir." The other spoke as well. She was wearing an asymmetrical bob. "The council elders wanted me to pass some information to you."


    "Wait here." Looking at the masked man, Vivian nodded. She then pointed at the female wizard. "Follow me. Angele, you can talk to him if you wish to."


    Angele nodded in affirmation and watched them leave the meeting room.


    Right after he heard Vivian and the female wizard leave the hallway.


    "Take a seat, please." Angele pointed at the chair Vivian had just seated on.


    "I¡¯m good, thanks," the masked man politely responded.


    "Sure." Angele was not concerned. "I have a question, which city around the headquarters is under the control of the organization?"


    "The closest city to the headquarters is Andie City which is famous for its gemstones and crystals. You should pay it a visit if you are interested," the masked man immediately answered.


    "You should be from the council considering that you are allowed to enter this ruin, right?" Angele asked. He inspected the masked man through his mentality wave and the biochip but failed to determine the exact stage of the man, which meant that the masked man was stronger than him.


    "You are correct."


    "Can you tell me more about Elemental Hand?"


    "Certainly."


    The masked man thought for a while, then he started exining.


    "In Elemental Hand, the lord and the council possess the highest authority. They control most of the cities and facilities within the organization¡¯s territory. Your mother, master Fenrir, is the 3rd elder in the council. Although, the situation in the organization is stillplicated due to the fight between the lord and the council whichsted for years."


    "So you are here merely to..."


    Angele stood up after the man declined his offer to sit down, then they continued chatting for a while.


    Introducing himself to Angele, the masked man¡¯s name was Seilin. He only donned a mask due to his face bing permanently disfigured during an experiment. Exposure to light would make him suffer.


    The female wizard was called Pina, who was the captain of master Vivian¡¯s private army.


    Blue light dots suddenly shed on the back of Seilin¡¯s right hand when they had finished their conversation.


    "Excuse me."


    "No worries. Go ahead." Angele, smiling, waved his right hand.


    Seilin did not seem to mind Angele¡¯s presence as he did not even modify the frequency of his mentality wave in the slightest.


    "You do not mind me eavesdropping?" Angele was slightly taken aback.


    "It is fine, not a private matter." Seilin shook his head. "It should be the talented newbie from my district."


    When he slightly raised his hand, Angele heard a deep voiceing from themunication rune.


    "Master Seilin, miss Linda and Omega are both here. Do you wish to see them?" The voice sounded like a girl speaking in a low-pitched tone.


    "Omega? They have offended Ray. There is nothing I can do to help them since Ray and I are not friends. They need to figure out a way themselves," Seilin immediately answered.


    "The situation is different now. Omega¡¯s younger sister has been taken captive by Ray. Linda said that she woulde here every day if you do not help them."


    "This little kid...he is my daughter¡¯s lover but that does not mean I will wipe his ass for him every time." Seilin was a bit speechless. "Alright. Send Ray a message and see what he has to say. I barely know him, so I am uncertain if it will work. Also..."


    Seilin, shaking his head, gave the newbie several orders through themunication rune.


    Angele quietly waited at the side. It seemed that Seilin was the most powerful man in a certain area. He sounded angry at first, yet he immediately calmed down and he even figured out his future actions quickly, and his ns were cost-effective.


    Seilin deactivated themunication rune after everything was done.


    "Sorry for the wait."


    "It is fine." Angele shook his head. He already realized that Pina and Seilin were not average wizards. Both of them were part of Elemental Hand¡¯s core members and both possessed a certain scope of authority within the territory.


    They started chatting again.


    At present, Seilin had long known that Angele was the most important person to Vivian. Although Angele was weak, he still needed to pay respects. Seilin was overall courteous and acted with elegance over the course of their conversation since he wanted to leave a good first impression to Angele.


    Angele noticed that Seilin was not overbearing in terms of his behavior; he did not mind bing a friend to a person who possessed authority and power. There were many things which he wanted to do in Elemental Hand and he did not want to rely on Vivian too much in the future.


    Still, being a son of the 3rd elder was convenient, and he wanted to take advantage of this in order to meet more core members of the organization.


    Vivian returned to the meeting room while Angele was still conversing with Seilin. The two wizards departed right away upon bidding farewell.


    Angele found an excuse to return to his own room.


    He locked the door and checked if the room was safe.


    The crystal scorpion provided him an ability to block Henn¡¯s invasive mentality wave. When inside his own room, it could additionally help him stay undetected. Vivian had provided him some privacy due to the fact that he had not attempted to enter the restricted areas in the past days.


    For safety, Angele decided to meditate in his own room. His Mask of the ck Wing was still stuck at the first stage and he was having troubles progressing. The advanced meditation, albeit slow, was still far better than basic meditation techniques.


    If Angele could progress to the next stage, his mentality level would simrly rise as well. His mentality would meet the requirement in the advancement in order to be a rank 2 wizard once he sessfully progressed to the second stage of Mask of the ck Wing. This was the advantage of wizards who possessed advanced meditation techniques.


    Angele would be alerted by any changes in the mentality wave if anything happened during meditation, but he still needed to ensure the safety of the environment.


    He continuously meditated from noon to night. Vivian suddenly left the ruin and left a message to him through themunication rune. She would apparentlye back in several days¡¯ time and she asked Angele if he needed anything from the city. Vivian then asked Angele to continue to stay in the ruin but not enter any of the restricted areas.


    This was the moment Angele had been waiting for.


    He had already mastered the level 2 spell Pyrost. However, this was not at the top of his priorities; he had a different n in mind.


    Angele was certain that the ruin was rted to his ancient bloodline. Therefore, he decided to enter the Nightmare Realm at this ce to see what would happen.


    He needed to do it without being detected by Vivian and Henn. Vivian had left the ruin, and with the help of the crystal scorpion, he could pick any time of his choosing and enter the Nightmare Realm.


    However, if he failed to restore the energy of the bloodline during the trip, this would probably be thest time he would enter the Nightmare Realm.


    Angele¡¯s main goal was to either restore the energy of the Great Harpy ancient bloodline or find a different ancient bloodline.


    ******************************


    It waste at night.


    Angele sat on his bed with his legs crossed and eyes closed.


    Pink light was being released from the glowing crystals on the walls and the room was deadly silent.


    "Alright. This is myst chance." Angele inspected the condition of the crystal scorpion, his potions, and his equipment. He had also sessfully stored the level 2 spell in the biochip, so he could instantly cast it if necessary.


    A level 2 spell would consume half of his mentality. Although he had yet to test the spell, he believed it was stronger than the Light of Thorns of his other magic device. Angele went through the simtion results multiple times, so he was confident.


    He took a deep breath in order to calm down.


    ck distorted waves were being released from the illusion si on his left hand.


    The ck waves slowly filled up the whole room and vanished into the air.


    ¡®I can only explore the realm for half an hour...time is tight.¡¯ Angele read the report from the biochip.


    The remaining power of the bloodline could only help him stay in the Nightmare for a short duration.


    ¡®Whatever, half an hour is good enough. Even if I can¡¯t find the bloodline I need here, I can still extract it from harpies. The only problem lies in the evolution of the si...¡¯ Angele shook his head.


    He raised his left hand and pointed forward.


    *CHI*


    Angele disappeared from his bed, leaving no trace behind.

 Chapter 300: Exploration and Thoughts (1)

    Chapter 300: Exploration and Thoughts (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    *CHI*


    Several translucent energy waves appeared on the bed again.


    A man sitting cross-legged on the bed gradually emerged as soon as the waves vanished into the air.


    Angele slowly opened his eyes, feeling dizzy.


    He could see the pink mist floating around in the bedroom.


    The ce was deafeningly silent. He could no longer hear the noises produced by theva from the tunnel.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he jumped off the bed.


    He drew the cursed scimitar slowly and activated the buff, strings of green energy climbed up his wrist.


    ¡®The familiar air...and this feeling...it¡¯s making me nervous and excited at the same time...¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes. His fear of being in an unknown realm was making his heart pump harder.


    Moments like this were the main reason why he enjoyed being a wizard.


    The bedroom was quiet and the only thing here was the red mist.


    Angele walked to the door and carefully unlocked it.


    The bronze handle of the door was hard and cold.


    *Creak*


    The door was pushed open slowly, revealing the dark red tunnel outside.


    Angele did not leave the room right away but waited by the door for a while.


    He did not detect any movement outside.


    He tapped his pouch slightly and a scorpion-shaped rune appeared on his forehead. Angele then took out the Light of Thorns and held it tight in his left hand.


    He jumped out of the door after everything was prepared.


    *PA*


    Hended on the floor of the tunnel safely.


    Angele nced around. The sight in the tunnel was blurred by the red mist as well.


    Upon taking a deep breath, he noticed that the sulfur smell in the air was gone.


    *DANG*


    A sound like a metal hammer hitting a wall.


    ¡®Is it a bell...?¡¯ Angele was surprised; he quickly covered his body with a thinyer of metal.


    *DANG*


    The bell rang again, and the noise echoed throughout the tunnel.


    ¡®It¡¯s close." Angele followed the direction of the sound and started advancing slowly.


    The tunnel would lead him to the other areas of the ruin, but the visibility was very low.


    Angele proceeded with caution, as he turned left at a corner and entered another tunnel.


    Several secondster, he found the source of the noise.


    On the left side of the tunnel, there was an enormous wooden grandfather clock. The base of the case was red, and the clock was white; such contrast was eye-catching.


    The structure of the clock was a bit strange. There was a ck hammer hitting a piece of red metal and that was where the noise came from.


    Angele stopped by the clock and rubbed the surface of the ss panel feeling that it was cold but smooth.


    His eyebrows drew together as he started moving forward again. The mysterious rune he found from the door was guiding him to a certain location.


    The rhythmic noise made by the clock was still bothering him after he went past several tunnels.


    *DANG DANG DANG DANG*


    Suddenly, the noise produced by the clock became intense.


    *DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG DANG*


    It almost sounded like someone was hitting the metal piece furiously with the hammer.


    Angele drew the scimitar and as he turned around, he started running back to the grandfather clock.


    *Kata Kata*


    His footsteps echoed in the tunnel, and the noiseing from the clock was getting louder and louder. It seemed as if the clock was trying to convey something.


    Angele lowered his body and started scanning the area using the biochip.


    He was approaching a corner as he lightened his footsteps.


    He turned around and rushed to the tunnel where the clock was located.


    At that moment, the sound made by the clock disappeared.


    The tunnel was silent and empty. He could not find any trace left by the grandfather clock.


    Angele exhaled once slowly. What was in front of him was a clean and smooth stone wall.


    *CHI KA*


    He heard something that sounded like a radio changing its frequency.


    "This is Coleman and the Coleman¡¯s Last Voice Potion will be the greatest achievement in his life. Father said that I¡¯ll be a legend and I¡¯m certain that..."


    The strange voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears. He took several steps back as his expression changed.


    The voice sounded like a young boy¡¯s and it came from nowhere.


    "Coleman loves chestnuts. He loves berry juice. He wants to stay in the bed as long as he can..."


    The boy¡¯s voice changed, and it now sounded cute.


    Angele had a serious expression on his face. He sped up even more as the voice seemed to continuously pierce through his brow. It almost like being stabbed by multiple forks in the head.


    "Ah...I stabbed my father by ident. He¡¯s bleeding. Will he die? It doesn¡¯t matter, I can change the body for him and he¡¯ll live forever!


    "Why do they fear me? I¡¯m so cute. I hate them! I hate those filthy adults!"


    The boy¡¯s voice slowly quieted down and disappeared as soon as Angele had fled from the tunnel.


    He quickly stopped; his face was covered in cold sweat.


    The path ahead was dark. When Angele turned his head around, the only thing he could see was pure darkness.


    He had no idea where he was at now. The voice of the young boy was killing him, and he could barely think straight. A wizard needed to focus his mind before he could fight back. That was the reason why he escaped the area.


    ¡®Zero, show me the map.¡¯


    ¡®Checking ... Warning ... Warning ... Unfamiliar route detected ...¡¯


    A clean blue map was disyed in front of Angele¡¯s left eyebeled as ¡®Original Ruin Map¡¯.


    A red map then appeared in front of his right eye of which he had never seen before.


    Angele observed the two maps carefully. The route he had chosen was marked on the red map but the only known area on that one was the residential area.


    Furthermore, he noticed that his route on the map was a straight line.


    Angele was certain that he turned several times on the way.


    Hepared the red map to the blue map and realized that they werepletely different.


    Angele took a deep breath and calmed down. He double-checked the surroundings, but he did not detect any invasive energy wave.


    He held the scimitar tight and began to press on once again.


    Several minutester, a painting appeared on the right side. Golden edges, colorful image, and clean frame.


    Angele stopped by the painting and looked at it.


    He saw a city in the painting. There were two stick men standing in the center of a street. They did not fit the image very well as there was no detail on their faces.


    It felt like that the two stick men were drawn by a kid, but the city was drawn by an artist.


    Suddenly, the two stick men started moving in Angele¡¯s sight.


    They held each other¡¯s hands and started moving around the city.


    "Ah...my sons... Where are you going? Come back... Come back home... Don¡¯t leave..."


    A gentle female voice echoed in the tunnel which sounded as if she was muttering and singing.


    Angele nced around. The ce was empty, and no one was around.


    An unpleasant feeling climbed up his back.


    He decided to keep advancing. The woman¡¯s voice slowly went away.


    By the end of the tunnel was a pink bronze door. It was half-open and bright white light was leaking out of it.


    He slowly moved to the door and peeked inside.


    On the left side of the room, there were two cats ying chess in the corner. White-furred yet instead of paw and leg, they had a muscr human right arm of yellow color.


    They were using the human hands to pick up the chess pieces.


    The two white cats were focusing on the chessboard, not noticing the wizard outside the door.


    Angele used the stealth technique and stepped into the door, moving to the right side.


    He did not want to startle the two cats. Angele already knew how dangerous this realm was. He was certain that the danger level of the ruin was higher than his home in the Six Ring Area and back there, he had already nearly experienced death.


    Angele was a much stronger wizard than before, but he did not test his luck on those mutated nightmare creatures. The old turtle he met by the river almost petrified him.


    The two white cats still focused on the chessboard after Angele entered the room. It seemed the stealth technique worked.


    He went across the room safely and found a door. Angele opened the door and entered a hallway.


    Angele realized that the area ahead was the spell training facility. The visibility was still low due to the absence of light and the red mist.


    He looked to the left and saw a wall covered with ck veins. In the center of the wall was an engraving that looked like a woman¡¯s face.


    Walls with such engravings could absorb arge amount of spell damage and they were great for practicing spells.


    Angele walked to the engraving and realized that there was something different.


    Suddenly, the ck eyes on that woman¡¯s face rolled several times then stared at him.


    Angele¡¯s skull numbed after witnessing what just happened.


    "Wee to the realm, my beloved guest," The woman¡¯s face opened her mouth and spoke in the universal ancientnguage; her voice was high-pitched but hoarse.


    "Come closer. Don¡¯t be afraid, I won¡¯t harm you."


    Angele licked his dry lips and stepped forward with the scimitar in his hand.

 Chapter 301: Exploration and Thoughts (2)

    Chapter 301: Exploration and Thoughts (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The wall was the only thing in Angele¡¯s eyes.


    The engraving of a pale-faced woman was surrounded by ck vines as she herself was silently staring at him with a pair of dark hollow eyes.


    "You can understand my words?" Angele responded in the ancientnguage. He stood in front of the wall and looked into the woman¡¯s eyes which were akin to two dark shallow holes.


    "Of course." The woman¡¯s face moved as though she was nodding in response. The vines around her were being dragged to the side.


    "So, why did you decide to talk to me?" Angele asked.


    "You heard the voice of that young boy, right?" The woman smiled. "This ruin is dangerous, very dangerous. Unfortunate things will happen if you are not careful enough. Tell me why you are here. Perhaps I can offer you some help. Seeing you is like seeing my long-lost children..."


    "Why am I here?" Angele hesitated.


    "Yes, one does note here for nothing. This is the Nightmare Realm which will make you have an experience as if you had a nightmare. So tell me, why are you here?" the woman replied in a light tone.


    "I¡¯m searching for a bloodline that will help me enter this realm again." There was no point for Angele to hide his true purpose.


    "Why do you wish to enter this realm once again?" the woman continued asking.


    "For the sake of obtaining rare resources, knowledge, and... some other things," Angele answered in a serious tone.


    "Why do you wish to obtain the knowledge and the resources?" Clearly, she would not stop any time.


    "I want to be stronger, to advance to the next rank."


    "Why is that? What will the high rank bring you?"


    Angele stopped and pursed his lips.


    "What will the rank bring me?" He lowered his head and started thinking.


    ¡®Power? Money? Beautiful women?¡¯


    ¡®No, none of those.¡¯


    Angele once asked himself the same question but the conclusion he got was to keep moving forward.


    "What are you seeking from this world? Have you ever thought about it?" the woman questioned him again.


    "What¡¯s the purpose of your life?"


    Angele was getting confused.


    He recalled his former life back on Earth. The only thing he had done every single day was to have fun. This lifestyle made him feel like he was rotting from the inside like a worthless worm.


    His past life was boring but safe.


    Yet if he had not reincarnated into this world after the car ident, his dull, boring life would have continued as it was, forever.


    This new world, on the contrary, was charming. His life was far more colorful than dull as it had been before.


    At the beginning, Angele wanted to gain power in order to protect his family and to be a strong individual. His dream hade to fruition when he advanced to be a formal wizard, then the only thing he needed to aplish was to keep progressing as a wizard.


    There was no point in him stopping as all the resources he needed was near his grasp.


    Angele could have chosen to return to the west coast and merely settle in selling potions the rest of his entire life. He could have enjoyed being in a peaceful environment for the next several hundred years.


    However, such a way of life was not what he desired.


    Angele now figured out the answer to the questions.


    Suddenly, he raised his head and nced at the woman again.


    "What is your name?" he asked.


    The woman smiled. "You may refer to me as the ¡¯Wall of Confusion¡¯. I can see through your mind and I shall guide you to your life purpose. Once you find the answers to my questions, I shall bestow you a special reward."


    "What if I could not?" Angele narrowed his eyes.


    As he lowered his head, he saw countless ck vines climbing up his legs which nearly covered his waist. Angele¡¯s legs became numb, unable to move it in the slightest bit.


    "If you cannot find the answers, I shall consume you. I feed on wanderers¡¯ confusion as it will let me be more powerful." The woman startedughing.


    "Interesting." Angele blinked his eyes, then he shed the vines with his cursed scimitar.


    *nk*


    The scimitar was blocked, and the vines were not damaged.


    He took out the Light of Thorns.


    "It will not work. You must find the answer, then I will free you." The woman pursed her lips.


    "Find the answer, huh?" Angele took a deep breath.


    "You want to know what I¡¯m seeking from this world?"


    *KA*


    The vines started climbing again. Angele had already felt tired and he could barely move his arms.


    Back on Earth, Angele had no passion for his job and the only thing he wanted to do was to search for an exciting purpose in his life.


    "I will keep moving forward to search for the things that will excite me; this world is vast. The higher my rank is, the more interesting things will I encounter. I will climb the peak of the mountain and enjoy the best view."


    He had these thoughts in mind and spat everything out without organizing his thoughts too much; these were his pure desires.


    "The horrifying Nightmare Realm, the mysterious Chaos Dimension, the legendary Void Domain¡ªsuch adventures await me. Therefore, I must not stop advancing."


    Suddenly, Angele¡¯s body set aze and was surrounded by translucent mes, burning the expanding roots. The roots were burnt into ashes in but a few seconds and fell to the ground.


    "Never will I stop until I discover every exciting thing in this world. Perhaps I could even explore all realms one day..."


    Angele blinked his eyes several times.


    "I might also be able to find out the reason why I have been sent into this world...Ha, you cannot feed on my confusion."


    *PA*


    Thest vine dropped to the ground and turned into ck ash as Angele¡¯s life purpose became clear.


    "Congrattions." The woman was not concerned that she just lost her prey. "I want to know how you solved the problem within such a short duration. Anyway, please ept the reward."


    She opened her mouth and stuck her ck tongue out. The tongue moved to Angele like a snake; it was more several meters long.


    On the tip of the tone was a golden key.


    The surface of the key was covered byplicated patterns.


    Angele grabbed the key without any hesitation. He could not feel any evil intentioning from the Wall of Confusion. It seemed the key was a real reward.


    The key was warm. Angele wondered if the woman had a body behind the wall.


    "Go down the tunnel and you will find a garden. Don¡¯t talk to any living being you see inside it even if they speak first. Go across the garden and you will see a door. Once you open that door, you will find another door that this key will be used on. Everything you want is behind that door."


    When the woman finished her speaking, her face sank into the wall behind the vines.


    Angele held the key in hand, turning around, then he started walking down the tunnel.


    He found an exit after walking for several minutes.


    He left the tunnel and entered a garden with bright sunshine.


    The roses were bloody red and the vines on the ground were covered with sharp thorns. It almost looked like red flowers floating on a ck sea.


    The sunshine came from the sky, but it was so bright that Angele could barely see anything.


    In the center of the garden, there was a white swing.


    A short man, wearing a white one piece and a flower band, was sitting on it.


    Angele blocked some of the light with his right hand and looked at the swing.


    It was an old woman with dry skin.


    She was singing a nursery rhyme while swinging, her voice was high-pitched but hoarse.


    "The tales say that...from the other side of the sea...there was a cute muffin...its skin was golden...its feet were white..." The old woman was singing and smiling, she sounded happy.


    However, the old woman stared at Angele directly in the eyes after noticing his presence.


    Her long sharp eyes were bloodshot as if she had not slept for a long time.


    The strange song being sung by her was still continuing.


    The Wall of Confusion had warned him about the situation. He stopped looking at the old woman and started walking to the other side of the garden.


    Angele noticed the voice of the old woman was bing increasingly closer, almost as if she was already right behind him.


    Angele turned his head around and saw the old woman approaching him. She was singing and smiling while slowly walking to him.


    His skull numbed, and he decided to proceed with caution.


    The old woman was only several steps away from him.


    *PA*


    When Angele finally found therge door, he quickly rushed to it and pushed it open. The surface of the door was cold and hard.


    He stepped into the door quickly.


    The old woman stopped outside the door, still staring at Angele but she finally stopped singing.


    Angele took a deep breath and closed the door.


    He turned around and found himself in a narrow brown hallway. The hallway was about 10 meters long and there was another door by the end of it.


    The door looked identical to the engraving in the world stoneboratory¡¯s that had exploded.


    Angelepared the door to the record in the database and found some simr patterns.


    The mysterious golden patterns on the door were familiar.


    He walked to the door quickly and checked the key in his hand.


    *CHI*


    A small hole slowly appeared in the center of the door and it fitted the key perfectly.


    Angele inserted the key into the hole and turned it to the left, but nothing happened.


    He then turned it to the right.


    *KA*


    The door was unlocked.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! You have 10 minutes left. 9 minutes 59 seconds. 9 minutes 57 seconds...¡¯


    Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    He quickly pushed the door open.


    *BAM*


    Angele raised his head. What he saw surprised him.

 Chapter 302: Replacement and Reason (1)

    Chapter 302: Recement and Reason (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    A spacious white hall was revealed before the opened door.


    At the center of the hall was arge pool built with white stones and was surrounded by many strange blue sculptures.


    The sculptures had been crafted from the image of attractivedies with long scorpion tails on their backs. This tail they possessed was about one meter long and was the size of a human leg.


    Thedies crouched beside the pool and raised their tails in the air as if they were ready to strike any time.


    There was a vortex in the center of the pool spinning slowly. Its radius was about four meters.


    Angele was not sure how deep the pool was due to the seemingly endless dark hole in the middle of the vortex.


    He exhaled once and slowly stepped into the hall.


    Angele red at the sculptures and checked the scorpion tails quickly, then focused on therge vortex in the water.


    Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes and he looked a bit confused.


    "This ce...there are no energy particles here..." He muttered as he observed the hall.


    There were four small stone pirs in each of the corners.


    On top of the white stone pirs, the burning white mes brought light to the area, but Angele did not see any smoke.


    He narrowed his eyes and noticed that something was written on one of the stone pirs.


    He quickly walked to the right corner.


    Words were written on the smooth surface of the stone pir beside the me, but Angele did not know thenguage.


    He raised his hand and ced it on the written words.


    *CHI*


    A blue electric pulse appeared above the words and struck Angele¡¯s hand. He was startled by the strike making him take several steps back.


    His face turned pale and it took him a while to recover.


    *Crack*


    Suddenly, Angele heard a noise that sounded like stones being cracked.


    The strange noise was increasingly bing more intense; it came from the sculptures around the pool.


    He returned to the door quickly and stared at therge pool carefully.


    The white stoneyer of the beautiful scorpion women started dropping to the ground.


    As if they were waking up from slumber, they then began to move.


    *Hisssss*


    A scorpion woman on the left made some noise that sounded like a snake¡¯s. Her long ck hair spread onto her shoulders.


    All the stone pieces had dropped to the ground, revealing her smooth, fair skin. She swung her ck scorpion tail in the air several times. The scene was terrifying.


    The scorpion woman had a pair of shallow eyes and her face looked identical to the one on the Wall of Confusion.


    "Hisss...It has been a while since someone visited the illusion pool..." The scorpion woman slowly moved around the pool and looked at Angele. She was speaking in the ancientnguage.


    "The Wall of Confusion asked me toe here. I have a question, what is this illusion pool you said?" Angele questioned in a light tone. He held the handle of the cursed scimitar tight, slowly taking out the Light of Thorns using his other hand.


    "The illusion pool? Hisss...This is the portal to the other realms, but you need the specific coordinates...and we are the guardians of the portal..." It seemed like she was the only scorpion woman that could speak.


    Angele had also noticed that the other scorpion women were having trouble moving their feet. Only the one who was talking to him could control her limbs freely.


    "How do you enter the portal then?" Angele remained calm and kept asking.


    "Jump into the ck hole in the center but first...you need to survive the challenge...Hisss..." The woman scorpion was approaching Angele slowly.


    "Challenge? What challenge?" Angele took one more step back with the door right behind him.


    "You have two choices. The first choice is allowing us to have intercourse with us. We want your seeds. The second choice is for you to let me consume a part of your soul." The scorpion womanughed.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, and he was about to respond.


    However, the golden key suddenly started vibrating and it almost felt like a pumping heart.


    The Wall of Confusion¡¯s voice was transmitted into his ears.


    "Kill them...The guardians have the purest bloodline that will help you enter the Nightmare Realm. They are what you are seeking. The guardian¡¯s power is restricted by the illusion pool and what you see are merely images. Don¡¯t let fear take over your mind...Don¡¯t let fear..."


    She kept repeating herst words until her voice disappeared.


    Angele was certain that the scorpion woman in front of him did not overhear their conversation.


    "Tell me your name first." He stared at the woman.


    "Be Cassia is my name. Just call me Be. I like my name a lot." There was an attractive smile on the scorpion woman¡¯s face.


    Angele slowly put the silver ring on his right index finger.


    He did not have much time left and was wondering if he should follow the Wall of Confusion¡¯s words. Angele thought the wall had no reason to lie to him and she was being honest during their conversation. She gave him the reward right after the question was answered.


    However, he did not want to trust the wall too much.


    ¡®Leaving the Nightmare Realm in 2 minutes and 36 seconds...2 minutes and 24 seconds...¡¯


    Zero was warning Angele every second and he could see the countdown timer in his sight.


    ¡®Alright, let me give this a try...¡¯ he thought. ¡®Activate "Combat Assistance Mode".¡¯


    *CHI*


    Blue grids covered everything in Angele¡¯s sight.


    He closed his eyes for a second, it had been a while since he used thebat assistant mode and he needed some time to get used to it.


    "What¡¯s going on? Are you still thinking? Or do you want to leave?" Be looked confused.


    "Leave?" Angele suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the scorpion woman. "I won¡¯t leave. I was about to have intercourse with you." He looked at the scorpion women quietly.


    "You almost...tricked me..." Angele nced around and pursed his lips into a smile.


    He raised his cursed scimitar and charged toward Be, turning into a blurry shadow.


    *CHI*


    The cursed scimitar drew a silver arc in the air and shed through Be¡¯s body, hitting an empty space beside the pool. A white scorpion woman sculpture then slowly appeared from nowhere.


    *KA*


    The de smashed into the sculpture¡¯s neck.


    "No!" Be shouted like crazy, all the scorpion woman around jumped to Angele like real scorpions. They were moving fast in the air while making the annoying snake sound.


    Angele turned around and pulled the scimitar out of the sculpture. He caught the falling white sculpture right away and jumped into the illusion pool.


    "See you." He watched Be charging toward him and smiled.


    *Blop*


    Angele disappeared into the center of the vortex.


    He held the broken sculpture in arms and started sinking.


    He could see the anger on the scorpion women¡¯s faces. It seemed like the guardians were not allowed to touch the water.


    The chilling water surrounded Angele and it was touching every corner of his body gently.


    Several seconds, countless translucent blue human-shaped creatures swam up to him. They looked like mermaids, but their bodies were blurry.


    The beautiful mermaids raised their arms, embracing Angele and the sculpture slightly. They wereing to him one by one.


    The mermaids had clean translucent faces and their eyes were beautiful.


    Angele could hear ady singing from somewhere far away.


    Thedy¡¯s voice was gentle and attractive which sounded a lover whispering in his ears. He was not sure if everything around him were just illusions.


    Angele felt rxed as he found a hint of warmth in the chilling water.


    He slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡®Sadly, the time is up.¡¯


    *CHI*


    Angele and the sculpture disappeared from the illusion pool.


    ********************************


    "Ha!"


    Angele suddenly opened his eyes and took several deep breaths. He had almost fallen prey to the sweet dream offort and peace. It was hard for him to resist.


    He slowly calmed down.


    The white scorpion woman sculpture was still in his arms and the stoneyer on her skin had disappeared quickly, revealing a dead body of a scorpion woman. Her white blood was still dripping down her chin.


    Angele put the dead body on the floor.


    He was still in the bedroom but there was no red mist in this world.


    The familiar noise produced by theva came from the hallway outside the door.


    "I need to deal with it now." Angele looked at the dead scorpion woman while frowning.


    He was surprised by how much life essence he had extracted from the scorpion woman when he stabbed the de into her body. The illusion pool was simrly perfect for his escape as he did not have much time left.


    "So, what should I do now...?" Angele raised his cursed scimitar, but he was shocked after checking the de.


    The silver de of the scimitar was covered in cracks and they looked like a spider web.


    *Crack*


    Another crack appeared on the de and there was red blood dripping down to the ground.


    "The power of the guardian is too strong..." Angele found out the reason right away.


    The guardian¡¯s power was so strong that the cursed scimitar almost broke after absorbing the life essence of just one scorpion woman.


    ¡®Create task. Find me the material that can help me absorb the life essence.¡¯


    ¡®Task created. Analysis started. Simtion started. Checking for results...¡¯


    The biochip reported back after several seconds.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed after he checked the results and he quickly turned the dead body around.


    The scorpion woman¡¯s chest was covered by a thinyer of silk and he found a red musical note right in the middle of her chest. The musical note looked like a twisted rune.


    Angele wasted no time and crouched. Aiming at the red musical note, he started sucking it.


    The noise sounded like air escaping from a balloon.

 Chapter 303: Replacement and Reason (2)

    Chapter 303: Recement and Reason (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The scorpion woman¡¯s corpse deted like an intable doll.


    What remained on the floor after about five seconds¡¯ time was merely the skin of the scorpion woman.


    Angele remained calm as he stood up and wiped the white blood off from his mouth. He then quickly twisted the handle of the cursed scimitar.


    Countless green energy strings connected to Angele¡¯s wrist which helped him absorb the life essence into his body.


    ¡®Attributes are increasing quickly...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    Angele slowly closed his eyes and stood in the bedroom quietly.


    The skin of the scorpion woman turned into green smoke and disappeared into the air.


    *KA*


    Like small pieces of mirrors, the cursed scimitar shattered into pieces and fell onto the floor while reflecting the image of Angele.


    Countless red branch-like lines crept around his body like blood veins as it gathered toward the center of his chest.


    These bloody veins gradually disappeared in the span of several minutes. What was left on his chest was a symbol of a red musical note.


    *CHI*


    Angele opened both of his eyes. This time, they were as dark as a starless sky as if his eye¡¯s pupil never existed but only showed two empty holes.


    ¡®This is the change?¡¯ He raised his left hand only to see the illusion si of the Great Harpy Bloodline slowly fading away.


    ¡®Affinity with illusion energy is increasing quickly...¡¯


    ¡®Collecting information...¡¯


    ¡®Finished. Do you need to see the affinity chart?¡¯ Zero reported back right away.


    Angele was looking at the reflection of his own self on the broken fragments of the scimitar¡¯s de.


    ¡®Show me the chart,¡¯ he ordered.


    A well-organized bar chart was disyed in front of his eyes.


    Angele¡¯s highest affinity was still with Fire energy, and the second highest was with Illusion energy which had now surpassed the bar representing Metal energy.


    ¡®I wish I could keep the illusion si.¡¯ Angele shook his head slightly. He, for one, barely knew any illusion spell and the illusion si was one of his strongest in his arsenal. But now, it waspletely gone.


    Moreover, he had yet to discover the method of activating the musical note in the center of his chest.


    ¡®Check if there¡¯s anything rted to the scorpion woman in the database.¡¯


    ¡®Task created...Searching...¡¯


    ¡®No match was found.¡¯


    Angele pursed his lips.


    ¡®I¡¯m on my own then.¡¯ He thought for several minutes.


    ¡®Check for any changes that might have urred in my body.¡¯


    Zero scanned his body quickly and reported back.


    ¡®Your vocal folds have been modified. Your voice now contains a possible seductive effect and your blood has now been infused with the Illusion Pollution ability.¡¯


    ¡®Illusion Pollution: Special ability. Anything within your body will be infused with illusion energy after a certain amount of time.¡¯


    Angele learned about several detailed changes that happened to his body immediately.


    The chip created the report based on the information from the database.


    Angele lightly sighed. The ck shadow had disappeared from his eyes, revealing its former blue pupils. The golden glow around his eyes had also disappeared.


    He inspected his bedroom for any possible damage that had been inflicted and collected all the broken pieces of the scimitar. The corpse of the scorpion woman disappeared by itself so there was not much cleaning left to do.


    Angele walked to the table and sat down after everything was done. He took out the ck box and opened it.


    Henn¡¯s voice was transmitted to his ears right away.


    "Damn it! Damn it! What did you do, kid? There were several times that I felt like I was dying or something!" Henn was enraged.


    "Well, there was an ident during my experiment," Angele lied calmly. "Everything has been dealt with now."


    "I don¡¯t even know why I picked you. I should have waited for several more years in the White Mist Town!" Henn did not even question his excuse but was justining now.


    "I have already finished the thing you asked me to do. What else do you want me to do? I want to go back to Bass River.¡¯ Angele ignored herints.


    "Bass River? Why do you want to go back? Just stay here. You can get free knowledge and a rank 4 wizard as the teacher. The ce is also safe...Wait, never mind. Well, it¡¯s a great ce!"


    "First of all, it is not my territory. Second, I do not feelfortable here. I still do not understand why you asked me toe here, and what is your real purpose? We are wizards. If you want me to do something else for you, you mustpensate me with something else." Angele shook his head.


    "You cannot run away from me now." Henn chuckled. "I lied about the soul pattern of Vivian¡¯s son. It has already be a part of your soul and for the process to bepleted, I waited for days. You are now the one and only inheritor of Vivian whether you want this title or not. I have put a lot of effort into modifying that soul pattern. She will not let you escape the ruin as you are the only person who is rted to her by blood in this world."


    "What else do you want from me?" Angele frowned.


    "Ha, what do I want you to do?" Henn sneered. "I want you to drag Vivian into the abyss! I want her to live a life of peril, pain, and suffering!"


    "You..." Angele narrowed his eyes. "What did she do to you?"


    "Ha...what she did to me was unforgivable," Henn responded in a cold tone. "She was one of the most talented students I had...But it¡¯s none of your business, I¡¯ll pay you good anyway."


    "You already lied to me once." Angele narrowed his eyes. "To be honest, I do not really want to help you this time. I¡¯d rather fight her face to face. I¡¯m not a filthy rat that lives in the sewers. I have never trusted you but what you just said regarding the soul patterns just made the situation worse.


    "Machinations may work sometimes but I believe thatbining wisdom and pure power is the right way to go," he continued.


    "You can decline my offer all you want but I can reveal your true identity to Vivian. Maybe you are confident enough to win a fight against a rank 4 wizard," Henn responded in a cold tone.


    "You will die too if I¡¯m killed." Angele gritted his teeth.


    "I have died once already. I have nothing else to lose." Henn did not seem concerned.


    The two remained silent for a while and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "You know what, I¡¯ll make it easier for you. Just do three things for me and I¡¯ll keep my promise. I¡¯ll give you the reward and keep your identity a secret."


    "Three things, huh?" Angele knew that she just wanted to finish exacting her revenge. "I won¡¯t do it unless you tell me what happened exactly. I have my reasons."


    "You really want to know?" Henn sounded nervous.


    Angele did not say anything but waited patiently for Henn¡¯s response.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll tell you what happened. Vivian is just a b*tch who seduced my partner!" Henn was almost shouting.


    "What...?" Angele was surprised. He would be speechless if the truth was so simple.


    "Vivian seduced my partner and hired someone to assassinate me while I was doing an important experiment, resulting my body to be permanently damaged. That is why I died during the final fight against Arisma. Otherwise, I would have survived the ambush for sure...Also..." Henn continued and she was furious.


    Several minutester, Angele finally understood the situation.


    Henn was injured after the assassination and for that reason, she failed to survive the ambush. However, it seemed she herself was the reason why Vivian¡¯s son died. There was one thing Angele still did not understand, however. He wanted to know why Vivian never sounded angry while talking about her master.


    He could not get to reach a conclusion just by listening to Henn¡¯s words.


    She was just cursing most of the time while exining the incident. Henn emphasized on how innocent she was many times during the conversation.


    Angele had almost lost his patience.


    However, there was one thing that made Angele angry.


    Henn said she could easily destroy her soul form and if she did that, Angele would die too.


    Angele had no other choice but to ept Henn¡¯s offer. There was nothing he could do as he knew so little about soul rtionship.


    They talked for a while and Angele insisted that he needed to leave the ruin.


    Angele never called Vivian his mother, but he himself knew Vivian had already considered him as her son.


    However, Vivian never talked to him about the situation face to face. At present, their rtionship was a bit strange.


    The reason why Angele wanted to leave the ruin was that Henn could easily force him to speed up the process of her revenge, something he did not like.


    He wanted to the expel Henn from his body. Although Henn was a legendary wizard, he did not want to carry a bomb that could explode at any time with him.


    Angele checked all the books he could read in Vivian¡¯s library, but he found nothing valuable. Information rted to soul separation was highly confidential and those books required high mentality levels to unlock.


    He still did not discover a method on how he could expel Henn from his body.


    Angele stayed in the ruin for several more days and told Vivian that he wanted to go back to his home as the environment in of ruin was making him ufortable.


    Vivian did not force him to stay with her but told Angele to stay safe and let him leave. She sent him a female wizard as an escort.


    Angele talked to the escort and learned a lot about the current situation of the organization.


    The first elder Harris and the second elder Melo were fighting against the lords. They formed two factions inside the organization and the situation was getting worse.


    The fight started when the first lord Effie decided to make his ungifted child the inheritor. The council was stronger than the lords in power and they used the inheritor as an excuse to question the future of the Thousand Waterfall City. Also, Effie was dying and barely had any time to attend the meetings.


    The other lords were trying their best to help Effie and they were trying to modify the inheritor¡¯s body. The problem could be easily solved if Effie was able to have another talented child, but both ns were hard to aplish.


    Some people were suggesting that the elders should solve the problem in a violent way. There was a rumor spreading that the radicals kidnapped several rtives of the elders which made the situation worsen every day.


    Vivian was the third elder and she supported the first elder¡¯s n. Although she did not have a lot of right in the organization, her only son could still be the target of the radicals which was her only worry.


    To deal with the problem and fight back, the council had already taken action. They gathered the army and the fifth elder was chosen as the captain. They wanted to pressure the Thousand Waterfall City before the hostages could be executed.


    Angele had no idea thatpleting Henn¡¯s task would be so difficult.

 Chapter 304: Message (1)

    Chapter 304: Message (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The escort sent by Vivian was a female wizard of great power belonging to her army named Liv and was also known as the Snake of the East.


    Contrary to Angele spending nearly ten days during the time he was still first searching for the ruin, it had merely taken them five days to leave the volcano.


    Liv told him of many shortcuts around the snow-covered volcano. Immediately they reported back to the headquarters before heading to Bass River.


    They had not wasted any time along the way and quickly returned to the small wooden house that had been built by Angele.


    **********************


    By the riverside, a small house with ck ceiling enclosed in white walls stood quietly.


    Green trees were positioned at an area covered in the abundance of yellow grass.


    At this ce, Angele and ady wearing a dark red cloak both stood there without making any noise.


    It was currently noontime, and the golden sunshine reflected on the two¡¯s faces. However, such bright light was unable to warm their bodies.


    Angele looked at the wooden house he had built then turned around to look at a small mansion on the other side of the empty ground.


    A pool had been built right in front of the mansion. The water was producing ripples and reflecting the sunlight.


    "Was this built by master Vivian?" Angele looked at thedy wearing a dark red cloak.


    "Yes, the third elder asked the best dwarf workers to build this mansion at this ce. I hope you are delighted with the result though they did not have ample time for the finishing touches," thedy replied in a rxed tone and with a crisp and clear voice. It was almost as if she sounded like a teenager.


    "It is fine. I will live in my own house regardless, so you can have the mansion." Angele¡¯s brows drew together.


    "Your wooden house is too small for us," Liv responded in the same manner. "The elder has asked me to stay with you at all times. Protecting you is my duty."


    She took off the hood she was wearing and revealed her long ck hair and her pretty face. With the addition of long and sharp eyes and thin lips, thedy looked like a twenty-year-olddy.


    "Or we can share the same bed." Liv pursed her lips. "I do not think I¡¯m that attractive to you, but I should make things clear first. You are not my type."


    Angele was rendered speechless, yet he was unconcerned about what Liv had just said. "Well, why do you need to stay with me at all times? Just how bad is the situation?"


    "It is worse than you would think." Liv turned around and walked toward the river. Scooping a handful of water from the river with both of her hands, she drank it quickly.


    Angele hesitated for a while and nodded his head.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to the mansion then."


    He had no intentions of building a deep rtionship with a female wizard that was stronger than him. It would not be a wise decision.


    "I will go pack up." He turned around and walked into the wooden house.


    Angele walked out of the door with tworge travel cases quickly.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Liv nodded.


    They started heading to the other side of the empty ground.


    The main building of the mansion looked like the character ¡®T¡¯. On the left side of the ¡®T¡¯ was the pool, and on the right side was a small square.


    There was no one inside the mansion, so the ce was silent.


    Angele walked to the pool and entered the building through the side door. Liv followed him, their footsteps echoing in the hallway.


    "Where are the workers and maids?" Angele asked as he walked.


    "We can hire them from the towns around, or you can find some from the non-human races. There are more options to choose from, but those areas are dangerous," Liv responded quickly. "And if you want beautiful girls or elves, you will need to buy them from the ve market. You are a formal member of the Elemental Hand, so you have the ess to the market founded by the council. There are many high-quality ves being auctioned on the market every day."


    "Can I find female wizards there?" Angele chuckled and shook his head.


    "Why don¡¯t you just pay me?" Liv pursed her lips. "Actually, you are the third elder¡¯s son, so you do not need to in order to fight me."


    "Is that so?" Angele walked to the main door of the living room and pushed it open.


    *Creak*


    The door was not locked. What lied ahead was a living room with walls painted in brown.


    The yellow glowing crystals on the walls made the room warm and bright. Several sofa chairs were located around the corners and there was arge red tree stump in the middle. Several white robes were hanging on the back of the main door.


    Angele did not stop but instead went across the living room and entered another hallway through the back door.


    By the end of the hallway, there was arge empty training square.


    The training square was built using white stones. There wereplicated runes engraved on the surface of its ground.


    A ck weapon shelf was set up by the square, loaded with weapons and gears. All the weapons were surrounded by a white glow which meant they would not do any actual damage to human bodies. It was a simple matrix widely used in training areas.


    Angele left the hallway and walked to the weapon shelf. He took two crossguard swords from it and looked at Liv.


    "Practice match? What do you say?" His brows furrowing. "You know how to use a sword, right?"


    "You¡¯re too weak to be my opponent." Liv had a nk expression on her face.


    "Why are you so confident?" Angele was surprised. "I thought only wizards like me would keep practicing closebat skills, but it seems you are different."


    "I have lived in this world for too long, so I needed to find more things to do. I enjoy practicing sword skills." Liv grabbed a crossguard sword from Angele¡¯s hand.


    "I prefer using spears more actually." She shed through the air using the sword.


    *CHI*


    A light red trail was left in midair.


    "What¡¯s this?" Angele narrowed his eyes slightly and checked the de of the sword. It was pure silver and it was impossible for Liv to enchant the weapon in such a short period of time.


    "This is the life energy of the Grand Knight." Liv swung the sword in the air several more times, seemingly as though she was trying to get familiar with the weapon.


    "Grand Knight? You¡¯re a Grand Knight?" Angele was curious. His attributes were much higher than a Grand Knight¡¯s, but he did not have the ability to control pure life energy.


    "Yeah, why are you surprised?" Liv was not concerned. She jumped to the center of the square. "Let¡¯s start then. I still have several experiments to finish. We have already wasted a lot of time on the road."


    "Alright." Angele jumped to the center as well.


    Then he also swung his crossguard sword several times.


    *CHI CHI*


    The wind brought by the de blew the dried leaves away from the tform.


    Liv¡¯s expression turned serious after seeing this scene.


    She thought the young man reached the Crystal stage just because he had a good mother. However, it seemed he knew how to use a sword and he had a strong body.


    Liv wondered if the elder modified his body with the best rare materials.


    She narrowed her eyes and stared at Angele showing a bit of jealousy.


    "Let¡¯s go! Watch out!" She quickly drew two straight lines using the sword, and the red life energy trail slowly vanished into the air.


    "Star Blink!" Liv shouted and charged toward Angele after moving through the two life energy trails. The longsword in her hand was covered in a bright red glow.


    She was so fast that the noise made by the sword piercing through the air echoed in the area.


    Angele stood on the ground and watched the red sword approaching him.


    *nk*


    The two wizards¡¯ swords shed, and mes sparked between them.


    Angele leaned to the side and disappeared from his original position.


    Liv pursed her lips and released a distorted energy wave. She turned around and shed forward.


    *nk*


    *Woo*


    Some warm air blew over her right ear.


    "You are pretty good...but you don¡¯t stand a chance against me." Angele¡¯s voice came from the opposite direction.


    *BAM*


    Liv grunted and was blown away by the impact like a piece of paper, smashing into the edge of the square. The air was blurred by the dust from the ground.


    "Damn!" Liv struggled and raised her left hand. A dark red glowing rune appeared in her right eye and it started spinning.


    A translucent energy pulse formed an enormous hand in front of Angele, reaching out toward his head.


    "I give up."


    Angele held the crossguard sword in hand and smiled.


    The hand stopped right before touching the tip of his nose.


    *WOO*


    The strong wind brought by the distorted hand made his hair fly in the air.


    "I am yet to be ready to block an energy pulse used by a rank 2 wizard." Angele shook his head. "But I think my sword skills are better than yours."


    Liv stared at him and gritted her teeth. The red rune slowly disappeared from her right eye and the translucent hand vanished into the air.


    "You won," Calming herself down, she responded in a light tone.


    "The sword skills are only useful under certain circumstances. I still need you to protect me. You have yet to reveal your true power, right? I was just lucky." Angele bowed slightly to show his respect and threw the sword toward the weapon shelf.


    *KA*


    The sword returned to the empty slot urately.


    He was satisfied with the result of the practice match.


    Angele had no chance to test the bloodline power of the scorpion woman during his stay in the ruin. Only during the match had he finally tested it.


    The scorpion woman was the guardian of the illusion pool, so her bloodline should be purer than the one from the great harpy. Angele was certain that the power of the bloodline would be strong than the illusion si, but it exceeded his expectations. The mentality wave of a rank 2 wizard failed to track his motion and the illusion effectpletely hid him from Liv¡¯s sight.


    The fullbo was incredibly powerful.


    The burst of speed was a passive skill from the musical note on his chest. It would only take a split of a second to double or triple his movement speed. Angele could probably move faster than the sound when the requirement was met, and it was not even an active skill.


    If the power of the scorpion woman was not partially sealed, she could have destroyed him easily.


    Angele was not sure why the illusion pool restricted the guardian¡¯s power, but he felt lucky that he sessfully assassinated one of the scorpion women.


    He collected a lot of important data during the short fight against Liv and he asked Zero to analyze the real skill level of a rank 2 wizard.

 Chapter 305: Message (2)

    Chapter 305: Message (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele stayed calm during the practice match, not nervous in any way as the enormous hand approached him.


    He himself knew he could dodge the strike if his speed was increased to the extreme. Even though the hand could deal around 90 degrees of damage, it was not fast.


    The cooldown of the speed buff from the musical note was around five seconds. With Angele¡¯s high attributes, he could deal serious damage in closebat and even had the confidence to survive an ambush of a rank 2 wizard.


    Whenbining the speed buff with the illusion ability, Angele had the potential to be a top-ss assassin.


    Liv was a Gas stage rank 2 wizard who had many practical experiences from the battles she had fought for Vivian.


    ¡®I¡¯ll be able to even more damage if I have a stronger weapon. The best option is to find a concept gear, but I¡¯ve only seen it once in my life...¡¯ Angele turned around and jumped off the tform as he thought. He walked back to the hallway and headed back to the living room.


    Liv stood up slowly and watched Angele leave with her eyes narrowed. No one knew what she was nning.


    *****************************


    Three dayster, in the morning.


    Inside one of the bedrooms in the mansion.


    Yellow carpet, yellow walls, yellow sofa, chair, table, curtains, and arge bed.


    The bright sunlight went through the gaps of the curtains and illuminated on the floor.


    Angele sat on the bed with his legs crossed. His face was coveredpletely by a in ck mask formed by ck smoke.


    *Thud thud*


    He heard someone knocking on the window.


    The mask slowly disappeared from Angele¡¯s face. He took a deep breath and looked at the window.


    A small bird with golden feathers was pping its wings while hitting the ss with its beak.


    The golden bird was surrounded by a golden glow, but its eyes were red and looked like two rubies.


    Angele¡¯s brow knitted. He got off the bed and walked to the window. He was wearing a long white robe.


    *KA*


    The window was pushed open.


    The golden bird flew into the bedroom andnded on the windowsill.


    Angele searched under the bird¡¯s wings and found two small brown scrolls that were tied up by two red strings.


    He untied the red string of the first scroll.


    ¡®Wizard Green:


    We are d to inform you that you have been registered as a formal member of the headquarters. Your personal information and skill level will be evaluated from time to time. As part of the benefits program, you will be able to choose one advanced meditation technique. You can also apply for the rare resources once every year. Requesting battle support from the organization is restricted to only once every ten years. You can ept potion making missions and assassination missions. The more missions youplete, the higher rank you will be in the organization. The ranking system will affect the number of benefits you get from the program. You are not allowed to kill fellow members of this organization under normal circumstances. If you do so, you will be hunted down.¡¯


    Thest line was an address.


    ¡®Head to Sherry Forest for the advanced meditation technique. Go find the no.1086 tree root.¡¯


    Angele put the scroll into his pouch carefully and opened the other one.


    ¡®Missions avable to you. Expiring in a month.¡¯


    The first line was just an introduction.


    Angele kept reading.


    ¡®Your mission point: 3.¡¯


    ¡®Mission no.158: Kill the escorts of the Baby Grass. 10 points.¡¯


    ¡®Mission no.159: Investigate the Zombie Cloud Swamp. 15 points.¡¯


    ¡®Mission no.244: Kill the betrayer of the organization, Remi Style, a rank 3 wizard. 42 points.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. It was impossible for him to kill a rank 3 wizard alone.


    ¡®Mission no.771: Use the hints in the book called If you forget me and find the ancient altar of the hydra. 50 points.¡¯


    ¡®Mission no. 795: Kill one of the five wizards on the list made by Pander. 20 points for each confirmed kill.¡¯


    ¡®Mission no.802: Concoct one serving of the Poison Cloud potion. 10 points.¡¯


    Only one of the six missions listed on the scroll was a potion crafting mission.


    The Poison Cloud Potion was famous in the Potion Study. Angele heard about the potion before and he knew how hard it was to concoct just one serving of it. The sess rate was lower than 1% for the majority of potion masters.


    However, the power of this potion was incredible. It could turn arge area into a poisonousnd that could kill all the creatures within the effective range. The poison cloud wouldst for about three days.


    The effective area was decided by the amount of the potion used.


    ording to the information recorded in the books, it was nearly impossible for rank 1 and 2 wizard to concoct a Poison Cloud potion. Only a rank 3 wizard had the required amount of mentality and energy that would be consumed during the process.


    The difficulty level of the potion concocting process was determined based on the requirement of mentality and energy. Some of the rare potions did not require a lot of techniques but they could only be concocted by potion masters that were at the higher ranks.


    In another word, strong potion masters were usually high-rank wizards. There were so few of them that all therge organizations would try their best to recruit them.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. He thought that the potion concocting mission might be a challenge from the Dark Wizard Tower. If he could sessfullyplete the mission, he might be promoted in the organization.


    It was the only mission rted to the potion concoction, and he was recruited to the organization as a talented potion master.


    However, he was a Crystal stage rank 1 wizard and he had not met the basic mentality requirement for the potion yet.


    The trials of the Dark Wizard Tower were all difficult which made Angele feel a bit ufortable. He did not understand why it was so hard to get promoted.


    But at the same time, he wanted to know what the benefits were for the high-ranking members.


    He hesitated for a while then he tapped on thest mission with his right index finger.


    *CHI*


    Several green light dots shed on the tip of his finger.


    A green seed appeared on the scroll from nowhere sprouting like crazy; its tender shoot was bing longer.


    Several secondster, the seed turned into a green vine.


    The vine slowly climbed up Angele¡¯s body which expanded as it moved around. The vine was getting longer and longer.


    Vivid green buds emerged out of the vine¡¯s surface.


    *CHI*


    Angele remained calm. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. He raised his right hand and found a ring with an amethyst on top from one of the flowers.


    The ring was made of silver and there wereplicated flower patterns engraved on its surface. The amethyst on top had the shape of an eye. It was beautiful and mysterious.


    *CHI*


    The vine and the flowers withered after Angele took the ring out. They dropped to the carpet turned into ck ashes and vanished into the air, leaving no trace behind.


    The golden bird swung its wings and left the windowsill.


    Angele held the ring in hand and started thinking.


    ************************


    He spent some time checking the ring, then he retrieved the mission information that was stored inside it.


    Angele had reached the Crystal stage not so long ago and just acquired the bloodline of the scorpion woman.


    He needed to progress further with the advanced meditation technique in order to advance to the next rank.


    He had some trouble with the Mask of the ck Wing which caused his progression to be slow. Angele could barely feel the effect of the meditation and he had to do it when he was well-rested. The procedure was totally different whenpared to the regr meditation technique.


    He doubted if Henn told him the truth about the advanced technique.


    Zero did the analysis and told Angele the requirement for advancing to the next rank.


    First, he needed to increase his mentality to 120.


    A special technique that could help stabilize the second mentality crystal was also required as the first mentality crystal would interrupt the process.


    It was the natural reaction of the mentality crystal, but it must be dealt with.


    The critical step was to infuse the mentality with elements. If the process could bepleted before the second mentality crystal was created, Angele would have a much higher chance to advance to the next rank. However, the infusion was extremely difficult as he needed to level up the advanced meditation technique first.


    The gifted wizards could skip this step, but Angele¡¯s talent level was below average.


    The talent of an apprentice could be improved using special techniques, but the wizards never understood why some people were born with high talent level.


    After the apprentices became formal wizards, their progression speed still varied. Some wizards thought it was rted to the meditation technique, but some thought the strength of the souls was the main reason.


    Thousands of experiments werepleted on the subject, but no one had reached a valid conclusion yet.


    Angele once asked Vivian about the ranking system of the wizards.


    He learned that from rank 1 to rank 3, the wizards needed to create three mentality crystals and they usually came with a slot to support more Talent Spells. However, to advance to rank 4, there would be special requirements.


    However, Vivian did not tell Angele about the special requirements, she changed the topic when Angele tried to dig deeper.


    Creating mentality crystals required a high mentality level and the impurities must be removed.


    The unstable energy waves released by the impurities would impact the creation or solidification process of the mentality crystals. The fundamental principle was still the same. The higher a wizard¡¯s rank was, the higher his mentality level would be.

 Chapter 306: Changes (1)

    Chapter 306: Changes (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele¡¯s cursed scimitar broke into pieces upon the extraction of the life energy of the scorpion woman which was too much for it to handle, resulting to him being no longer able to increase his mentality by killing mutated creatures or wizards.


    Furthermore, the progression speed of the Mask of the ck Wing was slow. If he wanted to increase his mentality to 120 units just by meditating, it would take more than a century to achieve it.


    He did not wish to spend too much time on increasing his mentality level.


    Thus, Angele decided to look for a different method that could help him progress faster.


    ************************


    *Dang*


    Angele ced the knife and fork down beside his te, then raised his head and looked at Liv.


    "It has been months since we moved into this mansion. Is there any message from master Vivian?" he asked.


    Under the dim light, the two wizards sat opposite to each other in the dining room.


    Liv was wearing a red bathrobe which exposed her neck and face into the air. She was cutting the pan seared steak on the te carefully.


    Her hands stopped for a second after hearing Angele¡¯s question.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Vivian is doing well. We just need to take care of ourselves," she responded calmly. "But there are many things she needs to take care of recently, so she is very busy."


    "Is that so?"


    Angele supported his chin with his right hand, looking at the night view outside the window.


    The bright moonlight illuminated on the roof of the small wooden house he built.


    "I haven¡¯t contacted my old friends for a while. I think you don¡¯t mind me sending them some messages, right?" Angele said.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll go with you if you want to use the signal obelisk." Liv nodded slightly. "Ah, one more thing." She suddenly put down the fork and pped her hands.


    A maid wearing a maiden suit walked into the dining room quietly.


    "How can I help you?"


    "Take those away." Liv looked at the tes. "And bring the letter to master Green. I¡¯m talking about the one we received several days ago."


    Angele was surprised. "Several days ago?"


    "You were doing experiments in theboratory. Nothing was urgent so I didn¡¯t inform you on time," Liv responded in a light tone.


    Liv had gone to the ve market and purchased some mortals to work in the mansion a while ago. The purification tower here could protect the mortals from being damaged by the radiation. She purchased about 20 young girls that were trained to do different jobs.


    The maid returned with the letter after several minutes and handed them over to Angele politely.


    Angele grabbed the letter and opened it right away.


    It came from a stranger, a wizard named Dan.


    Dan was a council member who worked for Vivian. It said that he would ask someone to deliver some resources to Angele in five days. The address and time were listed by the end of the letter.


    Angele put the letter back into the envelope. "When did you receive the letter?"


    "About three days ago," the maid answered.


    "Thanks, you may leave now." With a flick of his finger, the letter was ignited and burnt into ck ashes, dropping to the ss on the table.


    The maid grabbed the ss and left the room.


    Angele stood up. "I¡¯ll return to my room now. There will be a delivery here in two days. Make sure to pick them up."


    "Sure." Liv nodded.


    Angele turned around and stepped out of the door. He went upstairs and returned to his bedroom.


    He walked to the window and took out a ck box.


    Henn¡¯s voice was transmitted to his ears right away.


    "I already told you about Vivian¡¯s most important projects in the Elemental Hand, right? The Gravitational Magic Circle and the bloodline merging technique I taught her many years ago, I think she already mastered them," Henn was speaking in a cold tone, "We just need to find the right timing and destroy all her efforts...Ha...The only problem lies in how to make it look like an ident."


    Angele grimaced. "What will the reward be? You know the consequences once she finds out the truth. I can¡¯t handle the wrath of a rank 4 wizard."


    "I know that of course but the situation is different. The bloodline is important to Vivian. You would not understand the reason. Even if she finds out that you did the whole thing, she won¡¯t kill you. I will guide you through the process. Don¡¯t worry." Henn chuckled. "Just tell her that you need some resources to practice the enchantment technique. We need to use the resources well, so we need to pay the Snow Mountain Rift a visit."


    She stopped for a second and continued, "For the reward...if everything goes as nned, I will give you one of my strongest magic devices. The magic device won¡¯t aid you in battles but I will help you increase the mentality in a...special way."


    "Well..." Angele had a bad feeling about the n.


    "I¡¯ll keep my promise but you must do it for me, or we can just die together. I don¡¯t even care anymore," Henn spoke in a serious tone.


    "Don¡¯t push me too hard, Henn." Angele narrowed his eyes. "This is thest task I¡¯ll do for you. If you ever threaten me again, I¡¯ll just kill myself. I¡¯m not your puppet."


    "Ha...Don¡¯t worry...Trust me..." Hennughed. "We are wizards. You must put effort into it before getting the rare magic device. This device is special as it¡¯s rted to the gravitational magic circle."


    Angele looked at the ripples in the river quietly and started thinking.


    ¡®Gravitational magic circle...¡¯


    ************************


    Somewhere in the headquarters of Elemental Hand.


    Inside a dark and deep cave, there were five 30-meter-tall stone pirs standing on a tform which looked like fingers of an enormous hand.


    Gray stone chairs were ced on top of each stone pirs. The engravings on the back of the chairs were slightly different.


    The smooth tform underneath the pirs was ck.


    *Ka*


    The noise made by the opening door was loud, rays of white light sneaked into the cave through the gap.


    Two tall muscr men slowly stepped into the cave. Both were wearing ck armor suits with golden edges as decorations.


    They walked to the center of the tform together and waited there patiently.


    *CHI*


    Strange noises came from the top of the stone pirs.


    Several people slowly appeared on the stone chairs.


    A bloody red fireball dropped on one of the chairs and turned into an attractive woman wearing a long red robe.


    Her blonde hair and red dress were flying in the air. She turned around and sat down. It was Vivian, she nced around and saw that the first and the fifth chairs were still empty.


    "Sorry, I¡¯mte," she apologized in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s fine," a man in a ck robe responded in a deep tone. "How¡¯s your son, Vivian?"


    "I did some investigation and the things he told me were all true. Also, the soul pattern in his body matches my bloodline. I¡¯m sure that he¡¯s my real son." Vivian pursed her lips into a smile.


    "Congrattions then. I thought you were not interested in the organization anymore and now you¡¯re here again. I know you want to help your son to progress, but you don¡¯t have to work so hard." The man in ck robe smiled as well.


    "He¡¯s my only inheritor." Vivian nodded slightly.


    They chatted for a while and some white mist appeared on the first chair. The mist quickly turned into an old man with long white hair.


    "First elder."


    Vivian and the other elders greeted the old man right away.


    The old man nodded his head but did not say anything.


    "Let¡¯s start the meeting then. Battle messenger Sora, you may start reporting the situation now." He looked at one of the men in ck armor suits that was standing on the tform.


    "Yes!"


    The man named Sora stepped forward and took off his helmet. It was a tiger man with a white mark on his forehead.


    "The situation is worsening. The fifth elder has led the army to the Thousand Waterfall City. Since the advent of war, both our sides have lost a number of wizards. Moreover, the second lord from the Star Fall City is helping the first lord by leading his army to the Thousand Waterfall City. The fifth elder tried to fight the two lords just by himself but he had been severely injured. There were three battle messengers in the team, but two of them has been injured and thest one is still missing. The morale of the army is getting lower and lower. Elders, we must react to the situation, right now!"


    The tiger man responded in a loud voice.


    "We need someone who can cast strong area damage spells. Third elder and fourth elder, are you willing to join the fight?" The first elder pursed his lips.


    "Why don¡¯t you just send me there?" The second elder asked. It was a man with a long, ck beard.


    "I will go." Vivian stood up and looked at the second elder. "Rocky, you need to take care of the divisions, right? We have so many problems in those areas."


    "She¡¯s right, Rocky, you need to keep helping the division. Let them join the fight." The first elder nodded.


    "Well, Vivian and her watchers are great for tasks like this," The forth elder agreed, he was the one wearing the ck robe. "She can finish the job easily."


    Vivian nodded. "Alright then, I¡¯ll take my army there. Is the soul energy pool prepared?" She looked at the tiger man.


    Sora slight bowed to Vivian as he replied, "Everything is settled."


    "Good, I will leave tonight. I will win this war just for my son. Ha." Vivian had a strange expression on her face. "I haven¡¯t met those lords in years..."


    She turned around and disappeared from the chair into mes.

 Chapter 307: Changes (2)

    Chapter 307: Changes (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele stood in front of the window.


    "Since Vivian already gave you ess to the ruin, you can enter some of the most importantb areas. First, she would not think you¡¯d be her enemy. Second, she is certain you would not be able to discover the secrets of those areas. Last, only rank 3 wizards have the capability of destroying the gravitational magic circle," Henn exined.


    "She will not even consider you the suspect once she finds out what happens. The gravitational magic circle is the source of her power, which can be interrupted in several ways. You only need several minutes to modify the circle while she uses it. It will look like an ident."


    "So what exactly is the method?" Angele pondered.


    "I will guide you through the process, just do what I say. I must first prepare something. If we seed this time, the benefits will greatly aid you," Henn stopped talking right after.


    Angele exhaled once, turning around, and left the window. He walked to the bed and slowly sat down as he looked around.


    The silky smooth nket of ck color wasfortable and was infused with a hint of flowery fragrance.


    He turned on the switch of the scorpion magic device and started meditating.


    ck smoke slowly coalesced in the air and gathered toward his face which turned into a ck mask.


    Angele fell into slumber after several seconds.


    ¡¯... Attempting the activation of the si using energy particles ...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Si activated. Forcefield has been modified. Tracking the process... Failed... Analyzing the result... Failed... Entering the Nightmare Realm...¡¯


    Angele heard the report and slowly opened his eyes.


    The warmth of his body was still left on the soft nket.


    He stood up and straightened his back. The ck mask turned into smoke and disappeared from his face.


    White mist filled up the air and the mansion was deadly silent.


    "I made it!" Angele was satisfied with the result.


    ¡®How much bloodline power is left?¡¯ he questioned.


    ¡®None was consumed,¡¯ the chip responded immediately. ¡®You can stay in the Nightmare Realm for as long as you wish.¡¯


    Angele sighed in relief. He walked to the door and pushed it open.


    *Creak*


    The door opened and the silence outside was familiar.


    Angele walked down the hallway and started checking the mansion.


    Liv and the maids all disappeared. The only thing here was the white mist which caused the visibility inside to lower.


    After walking around for half an hour, Angele did not encounter any strange events.


    He was the only one inside the main building of the mansion.


    Angele walked out of the building quickly and started checking the area around the mansion.


    However, he did not find anything. He stayed alert the whole time while asking Zero to scan the area constantly.


    For some reason, he felt that there was a mysterious aura surrounding the whole area.


    Angele decided to return to the main building as he did not find anything.


    He sat on the bench by the swimming pool and stared at the bushes on the edge of the forest, he knew that something would happen if he tried to leave the mansion area.


    It waste at night but there was no insect making any noise.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes as he checked the surroundings.


    Time flew.


    One hourter.


    Suddenly, he stood up from the chair and walked to the other side of the pool.


    The mist inside the mansion was white but the mist outside was ck on the contrary.


    The ck mist looked like the remaining smoke from fireworks.


    Angele walked to the fences and watched the wind blowing over the field of grass.


    The gentle light from the moons shined upon thend. He could smell the fragrance of the grass in the air.


    He narrowed his eyes and reached out of the fences.


    A ck shadow jumped out of the ck mist and rushed toward Angele¡¯s hand right after his finger moved out of the fences.


    The ck shadow was roaring as it moved at full speed. Angele could see the sharp teeth in its mouth under the dim light.


    His expression changed. A long metal needle emerged out of the tip of his index finger and pierced the ck shadow¡¯s mouth.


    Dark blood came out of the ck shadow¡¯s mouth and sshed on the grass. It almost looked like that the grass was hit by strong acid, as white stinky smoke rose from the ground immediately.


    Angele finished the creature off and retreated quickly after seeing what was hiding in the shadow.


    Groups of ck shadows moved out of the dark mist and waited patiently outside the fences.


    The ck shadows revealed themselves under the moonlight. It was a swarm of wheel-sized beetles.


    Angele nced around; the beetles were moving forward together slowly. He could see the long mouths on the top of their heads. Their bodies looked like opened purses and the teeth were the zippers.


    The mouths of the beetles were enormous and their sharp teeth lined up like long saws.


    Strangely, those beetles had no eyes or nose. The only thing on their faces were the mouths. They had eight legs supporting their bodies and they were increasing their speed.


    The beetles were climbing up the fences fiercely, trying to enter the mansion. There were thousands of them and it almost looked like a ck sea.


    More and more shadows wereing out of the ck mist.


    Angele dropped the dead beetle to the ground and returned to the main building of the mansion.


    *BAM*


    He mmed the door close.


    He then started observing the silver needle on the tip of his finger carefully.


    The silver needle was smoking, it was bent and it started decaying after contacting the strong acid inside the beetle¡¯s body. The surface of the needle was covered with ck marks.


    ¡®My alloy¡¯s resistance was not high enough for the beetle¡¯s blood...¡¯ Angele pursed his lips.


    *PA*


    The metal needle broke into pieces and dropped to the floor then turned into a small pool of yellow liquid.


    The beetles were getting closer and closer.


    Several silver light dots appeared between the gaps of his right hand.


    Those light dots came from the silver ring on his finger and activating the magic device was the best option he had.


    *Creak*


    He pushed the door open hard and raised his hand. Countless ck beetles were moving toward him.


    "Light of Thorns!"


    He shouted.


    *CHI*


    Countless rays of golden light pierced through the swarm of insects. It looked as if there were golden swords shing through their bodies, and the strike wiped off most of the beetles in the front.


    The dead beetles turned into pools of ck liquid; the sour and stinky smell of their blood permeated the air.


    The golden light shined upon the mansion and illuminated on all the objects around.


    Angele¡¯s eyes were almost blinded by the strong light.


    He lowered his head after making sure that most of the beetles inside the mansion were eliminated.


    However, there were still seemingly infinite ck beetles jumping out of the ck mist outside the fences and the mysterious aura was getting stronger.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and put his left hand on the si in the center of his chest. The si looked like a twisted musical note.


    "Take me back!"


    *CHI*


    His body turned into a distorted white energy wave and disappeared from the area.


    Angele¡¯s body appeared in his bedroom again and he sessfully returned to his own world.


    ¡®If the ck mist was the source of the beetles, I think I won¡¯t be able to leave the mansion as it¡¯s surrounded by the mist.¡¯ Angele bit his lips. For some reason, he thought that the Nightmare Realm was transforming, but he was not sure if it was due to the location difference.


    ¡®There¡¯s only one way to confirm my assumption. I need to enter the realm from a different area.¡¯ He decided to escape from the Nightmare Realm because he could not deal with all the beetles alone. It would just be a waste of time. Angele needed to collect more information about the realm.


    He thought for a while, then he put on a long ck robe and pushed the door open.


    Angele sneaked out of the mansion and headed to the wooden house by the river.


    He made sure that there was no one following him and put his hand on the si.


    *CHI*


    His body disappeared into the air.


    About one secondter, his body appeared in the original location again.


    White smoke rose from his body and the stinky smell in the air was familiar.


    "Godd*mn it! This ce too?!"


    He was attacked by the beetles right after entering the Nightmare Realm. The forcefield protected him from being overrun by all those horrifying insects.


    Angele pointed at the ground and a thinyer of metal barrier started dropping down from his body. It looked like a molting snake.


    Several secondster, the silver metal barrier turned into a pool of yellow liquid.


    Angele was disappointed at the result. He spent years improving the resistance of the alloy that he created and he spent more than 100 crystal cards on the materials but the barrier could barely handle the beetle¡¯s blood.


    ¡®I shall explore the Nightmare Realmter...¡¯ Angele took a deep breath. He had to stay in the mansion area for a while.


    His n changed as he failed to explore the Nightmare Realm, so he decided to find a method of separating Henn from his body first. Angele knew that the situation was getting worse as it seemed like Henn could harm him if she wanted to.


    The whole thing about Vivian was a trap that was set up by Henn.


    ¡®Anyway, I can enter and leave the Nightmare Realm freely now. I should focus on dealing with Henn.¡¯ Angele had a n in mind.


    There were three things waiting for him toplete: increasing the mentality level, separating Henn from his body, andpleting the mission from the Dark Wizard Tower.


    In order to separate Henn from his body, he needed to find more information regarding soul forms, but he had yet to discover where to start.

 Chapter 308: Calm Before the Storm (1)

    Chapter 308: Calm Before the Storm (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The biggest problemy in the fact that Angele had yet to discover the extent of Henn¡¯s strength in her soul form. He wanted to know what exactly she was capable of doing to his body.


    Angele was certain that he needed to first rank up, even if he could find the correct technique.


    He put his hand on the si and left the Nightmare Realm. Once again he could hear the normal insects making noise by the river.


    Angele calmed down before he left the wooden house and headed to the mansion.


    He peeked inside Liv¡¯s room through the window before entering the building.


    The light was turned off but he could see Liv meditating on her bed.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes while he made sure that Liv was not aware of what he did.


    The mansion was surrounded by defensive magic matrices and it seemed like they would react to Angele¡¯s movement.


    With the help of the mentalitypression method and the stealth technique, the defensive matrix would have a hard time detecting him even if he was considered as an invader.


    He returned to his bedroom and started drawing red lines on the floor.


    The lines were covered by the carpet, so no one would be able to find them without knowing the secret.


    Angele spent the next several days constructing the magic circle using the energy particles. Liv had no idea about the situation.


    ********************************


    *Blop*


    Angele jumped into the pool without making a big ssh.


    The bright sunlight shone through the water ripples and illuminated on his muscr body.


    He was freestyle swimming, showing how he was a good swimmer.


    Liv was sitting on a bench by the pool. Her long ck hair spread over her shoulders, which looked like strands of silk with the highest quality.


    Her clean skin looked soft and smooth. It seemed like that she did not wear anything under the long white one-piece.


    She was reading a book with a brown leather cover carefully.


    "Numinous..." Liv invoked the incantation and drew a V-shaped rune in the air with her right hand.


    The red rune vanished into the air within seconds and the tip of her index finger was burnt ck.


    With a flicker of her finger, the wound was cured and it almost looked like nothing happened.


    Angele climbed up thedder and left the pool. He was wearing a ck short and the water was dripping down his body.


    He wiped the water from his brown hair with the left hand.


    "You have spent so much time studying this rune, yet you are still having trouble drawing it?" Angele jokingly asked.


    A maid handed over a dry nket to him and he started cleaning his body.


    "It¡¯s none of your business." Liv looked at Angele and noticed that he was staring at her breast. "What? I thought you were not interested in me."


    "Well." Angele pursed his lips. "I like your style and your hair, but you¡¯re a stronger wizard than me, and that scared me a bit. I¡¯m willing to develop a rtionship with you if I¡¯m the stronger one, ha." He finished cleaning his body and headed to the living room.


    He heard carriages moving on the path outside the fences before opening the door.


    "Are they delivering resources to us?" Angele looked at the direction of the sound but the view was blocked by the building.


    Liv stood up from the bench.


    "The resources have been delivered several days ago. It must be merchants. Let¡¯s go check them out. We might find some decent items if we¡¯re lucky."


    "Sure."


    Angele put on a long white robe and a pair of ck metal boots. He started heading to the main entrance right away.


    Liv followed after him. They walked down the hallway and left the mansion together.


    A group of yellow carriages was slowly advancing along the path in front of the mansion. There were about ten of them, and Angele could hair the horses neighing.


    The carriages were moving slowly and the escorts were wearing gray cloaks. The cloaks covered their full bodies, including their faces. They all carried swords with gray handles on their belts. The handles of the swords were either cracked or broken.


    The carriages stopped on an empty ground by the side of the path.


    Several chubby women got off the carriages and started feeding the horses. The coachmen began to check if all the carriages were functioning properly.


    The escorts were checking the surroundings in small groups. Some of them were sniffing the cigarettes that they carried. It seemed like the smell of the tobo would make them feel refreshed.


    A short old man in a white suit and red cap walked straight to the mansion with several escorts were following after him.


    Angele and Liv waited by the entrance of the mansion quietly.


    The old man had a polite smile on his face. He stopped by the entrance and bowed to the two wizards right away.


    "Master wizards, we¡¯re of the Starmoon Caravan. My name is Freywood. You might be interested in the special goods I have... Also, I¡¯ll buy items you no longer need off your hands at a very reasonable price."


    "So, you have something that wizards need?" Angele was interested.


    "I can¡¯t promise you anything, but you can check out the items by yourself." Freywood smiled.


    Angele scanned the old man in front of him using Zero and found that Freywood was a rank 3 wizard apprentice. That was the reason why he knew what wizards were interested at.


    "You know that you might be killed by an evil wizard and you¡¯ll lose all your items, right?" he asked.


    "I know, but I¡¯ll take the risk thates with great rewards." Freywood chuckled and it seemed like he was not concerned about what Angele just said.


    "To be honest, my caravan is being protected by a master wizard."


    "Interesting, I didn¡¯t think wizards would do something like this." Angele narrowed his eyes. "It means you do have something rare. Take me to your carriages, I want to see what you have."


    Freywood nodded and he led the two wizards to the carriages quickly.


    They started checking the goods from the cart on the left.


    Most of the goods were spell materials and random eggs from different creatures. There were also gems and luxurious-looking wands, which usually were used to make special crystal orbs.


    Angele collected much information of themon materials when he was on the west coast but he failed to recognize some of the spell materials.


    Half an hourter, they finished checking most of the goods. Angele did not find anything valuable but Liv purchased a pair of beautiful earrings. The earrings were decorated with rubies and there were silver glints on the surfaces of the gems.


    "That¡¯s all you have?" Angele frowned.


    "I showed you so many items, yet none of them caught your attention?" Freywood was a bit speechless.


    "Well, I won¡¯t buy anything if that¡¯s what you only have..." Angele shook his head and yawned.


    "Alright, we do have something that I can¡¯t even recognize in one of the carriages but you might be interested."


    Freywood led Angele and Liv to a carriage in the middle of the team quickly.


    Freywood opened the door and entered the carriage first. He put down a long wooden nk as the stair.


    Angele and Liv stepped on the nk and entered the carriage as well.


    The carriage was spacious enough for about five people to stand inside.


    There was a middle-aged man sitting in front of a ck wooden desk, wearing a ck cloak.


    "Master Kodo, they are here to see the...special item," Freywood lowered his head and said.


    "No problem." The man raised his head and looked at Angele.


    Angele was a bit surprised as he did not see any pupil in the man¡¯s eyes, but he could feel the man¡¯s sight falling on him.


    The man¡¯s white eyes were eye-catching under the dim light.


    The man took out a small silver essory box from arge iron case on the side.


    *PA*


    He put the box on the desk and opened it.


    Some strange colorful dust leaked out of the box and dripped down to the desk, it almost looked like sticky liquid.


    The colorful dust was actually formed by tiny cubes; the cubes were so small that they almost looked like strange beans.


    Those colorful cubes left the box and moved around on the desk. They gathered together and turned into a small child.


    The kid sat on the desk and it looked like that he was eating his fingers.


    "Queen Christina¡¯s Cube..." Liv suddenly opened her mouth.


    Angele and the other people inside the carriage all stared at her after hearing what she said.


    "You know this item?" Angele turned to Liv and looked at her.


    "Yeah." Liv nodded slightly. "I have seen it somewhere, but I don¡¯t remember the exact location. It was a long time ago but I still remember the name."


    "What can it do?" Angele wondered. He watched the kid crawling on the desk, it seemed like the kid was curious about the people around him.


    "I don¡¯t know. Queen Christina¡¯s Cube has always been a mystery. You need to find out how to use it yourself. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a powerful item, though. Rumors tell that the cube was found in an unknown realm by the ancient wizards." Liv shook her head.


    Angele rubbed his chin. "How much is it?"


    Freywood was happy that something finally suited the young man¡¯s taste.


    "How about 15 crystal cards?"


    "I¡¯ll give you five crystal cards. I want to buy it just because I like to collect mysterious items." Angele shook his head.


    "Well...how about eight crystal cards? This is the lowest price I can ept. We spent a lot of money purchasing this from a...Anyway, five is way too low."


    The conversationsted for more than ten minutes before they finally agreed on the price. Angele paid six crystal cards for the cube.

 Chapter 309: Calm Before the Storm (2)

    Chapter 309: Calm Before the Storm (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele left the carriage carrying his pouch that had the box which contained the cube.


    After spending so long in checking the merchandise, it was now afternoon.


    The orange light from the setting sun illuminated on the ground.


    "La~Lla~Ll~"


    He heard someone singing from a carriage on the other side.


    Angele turned around.


    A young girl sat beside the opened door of the carriage; her long, ck hair was eye-catching.


    The girl¡¯s legs were long and slim. She was wearing brown leather boots and a pair of tight blue pants. The hems of the pants were slightly damaged, but she still looked attractive in them.


    There was a white flower in the girls¡¯ hand and she was sniffing at it carefully.


    The sun was still setting. The vibrant light shined upon her white one piece and ck coat. She looked like a girl that did not belong to thisnd.


    Angele looked at the girl for a while. She reminded him of someone familiar, but he just could note up with the name.


    "It¡¯s the daughter of a family we met on the road not so long ago. We¡¯re taking them to the city," Freywood jumped off the carriage and exined. "If you¡¯re interested, I can..."


    "No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not interested. It¡¯s just that..." Angele shook his head. "Nevermind, I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    Liv followed ring at him as they started walking, but she did not say anything.


    Angele took out the queen¡¯s cube and looked at it. He thought that it was the only thing rted to the souls among the goods. He wanted to do some experiments with it after he went back. He had seen something simr back in the Six Ring Area, but he did not purchase it due to the ridiculous price.


    Many wizards tried to study the secrets of the soul form, but most of the rules could not be applied to the souls and its properties were ever-changing; the thing they found helpful yesterday would be meaningless the next day.


    Angele walked to the mansion and Liv followed after him.


    Two maids saw the two wizards returning to the mansion so they opened the door quickly.


    Angele heard someone calling him with a crisp voice right after walking past the fences.


    "Masters...please wait."


    Liv and Angele turned around and saw the girl that was singing running to them, but she was stopped by the two maids.


    A middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman got off the carriage that the girl came from slowly. Their faces were pale and they both looked tired. Angele noticed the high-quality clothes they were wearing.


    Angele assumed that the girl probably came from a noble family that had lost their territory.


    "What do you want?" He waved his hands and asked the maids to let theme in.


    The girl walked to the two wizards and lowered her head. She bit her lips slightly and her face turned pale.


    "Iris! Apologize to the two master wizards ande back now!" The middle-aged man was almost shouting.


    "Your name is Iris?" Angele questioned.


    The girl nodded right away, she looked at her parents but she decided to stay.


    "I...I...Could you hire me, masters? We¡¯re seeking shelter as my mother is too weak for long travels..." Her voice was so low that Angele could barely hear her word.


    "If you can offer us a shelter, I can do anything for you!" The girl suddenly raised her head.


    "What a waste of time." Liv shook her head and walked away. She did not think that the girl had such high value.


    Liv knew what the girl was nning. She started singing right after Angele left the carriage and acted like she was doing everything just for her mother. The girl was begging for the sympathy of a wizard and she thought that Angele might be interested in her body.


    Liv had lived long enough to see most of the dirty tricks yed by the mortals in the society. Girls like Iris once lived in wealthy families and the long trips were just too tough for them.


    The girl was a virgin, but Liv doubted if Angele would be interested.


    He could just purchase a whole bunch of girls from the ve market instead if he had the intention.


    Angele watched Liv leave as he pursed his lips into a smile.


    The girl named Iris reminded him of the girl he trained back in the Lennon City. Tia was just delivering food to him.


    "So exin to me, why are you valuable to me? Why should I offer you a shelter?" He was mocking the girl.


    The girl lowered her head again, not sure how to answer the question. She held her fists tight and her body was trembling.


    "Iris!"


    Suddenly, a boy with a short brown hair jumped off one of the carriages and yelled. There was a bitter smile on his young face.


    The girl bit her lips after hearing the boy¡¯s call.


    Angele shook his head and turned around. He started walking to the mansion again.


    "You¡¯re brave enough to walk to me, but you can¡¯t prove me that you¡¯re a valuable asset," he spoke in an uncaring tone.


    The boy ran to Iris and tried to grab her right hand, but she just walked away.


    Tia knew what she wanted at the beginning, yet the girl named Iris never had a clear goal.


    ***************************


    Three dayster...


    It was early in the morning and the sun was still raising.


    Angele stood quietly on the training ground.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    It sounded like something was breaking through the air.


    There were countless silver strings appearing and disappearing around his body.


    It looked like Angele was just standing there with his right arm in the air, but the crossguard sword in his hand was moving so fast that it turned into a blurred shadow.


    Several minutester, the silver strings vanished into the air and the crossguard sword slowly stopped.


    *CHI*


    He did a front sh again as he took one step forward, leaving a silver trail of the de in the air.


    Angele had a nk expression on his face, he started swinging his sword again.


    The chip was reporting back to him every second, ¡®Modifying the sword skill set...Combo is 88.75%pleted...shbo is 92.11%pleted...¡¯


    The faster Angele swung his sword, the more frequently the chip would report back.


    It almost looked like there was a distorted shadow shing on the tform. The trails left by the moving sword connected each other and turned into a long silver string twisting around the blurred shadow.


    Angele decided to improve his sword skills after his attributes increased. The first version of the sword skillbos was now too weak for him.


    *WOO*


    The wind brought by the silver de blew away the dust from the ground.


    Liv was waiting quietly beside the tform, she leaned against the wall and watched Angele improving the swordbo.


    Time was flying.


    The wind brought by the sword was getting stronger and stronger.


    *Crack*


    It sounded like a wood stick broke into half.


    Angele stopped moving right away.


    He looked at the broken sword in his hand and asked the chip to stop the process.


    The broken tip of the sword was left on the tform.


    ¡®Without the cursed scimitar¡¯s buff, my attributes are much lower than before." Angele shook his head slightly and dropped the sword to the ground.


    "That¡¯s the fifth one." Liv pursed her lips.


    "Well, these weapons are too weak." Angele took a deep breath and raised his left hand. The maid immediately brought him a clean nket and a basket of water.


    "High-quality swords are hard to find. You can ask master Vivian to find you one when she came back." Liv nodded.


    "I will likely craft one myselfter." Angele shook his head slightly. "I will go have some rest."


    "Sure."


    Angele left the training ground, went to the second floor, and entered the bedroom. He started meditating right away.


    Half an hourter, he slowly woke up from the meditation.


    ¡®Show me my body condition.¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡®Angele Rio. Strength 12.0. Agility 11.5. Stamina 16.0. Mentality 79.5. Mana 57.2. Gic limit reached. Status: Healthy,¡¯ Zero reported back quickly.


    ¡®I lost the buff from the scimitar after I broke it. Although the life essence of the scorpion woman is great, my attributes are still much lower than before.¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "The scimitar can¡¯t be the only cursed weapon," he muttered as he turned off the crystal scorpion and took out the ck box. "What do you think, Henn? Cursed weapons are great, right?"


    "Don¡¯t rely on cursed weapons too much. The buff is great for sure, but you will regret once more and more impurities gather.


    "Anyway, it¡¯s time for us to leave. Liv will be focusing on her study for a while, so we should go to the ruin right now. It will only take you about one week to finish the whole mission. You havepleted the illusion magic circle in your bedroom already, right?"


    "Yeah." Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. "I won¡¯t do anything to Vivian after this. Don¡¯t drag me into your personal revenge."


    "Ha, don¡¯t worry, this is thest time. Activate the magic circle tonight when Vivian is about to leave the headquarters. This is our best chance." Henn sneered.


    "Alright then."


    Angele nodded slightly.

 Chapter 310: Action (1)

    Chapter 310: Action (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Fine, activate the circle. I must still prepare for the gravitational magic circle." Henn¡¯s voice ceased at that point.


    Angele activated the crystal scorpion and sat down at the desk. He looked at the two crescent moons outside the window while asking Zero toplete a few tasks.


    About half an hourter, he raised his left hand.


    *CHI*


    Glowing light of white and red colors shed on the tip of his middle finger forming two rays of light as it slowly shot into the air and explode into specks of light.


    *Thud thud*


    Someone knocked on the door.


    Angele turned around quickly.


    "Come in, please."


    *Creak*


    The door was pushed open slowly.


    Liv noiselessly stood outside the door; Angele¡¯smunication rune was still flickering on her index finger.


    "You messaged me at the right time." She stared at Angele. "The thing we have talked about several days ago, I have a lead for you."


    "Please take a seat." Angele had a gentle smile on his face.


    **********************


    Half an hourter, Liv stepped out of Angele¡¯s room.


    It waste at night. The night breeze kept blowing along the surface of the rippling river; the leaves were dancing in the air.


    Several hourster, Angele, hooded and cloaked in ck, stood on the peak of a small hill beside the mansion.


    "How long will the illusion magic circlest?"


    Henn chuckled in response. "What are you worried about? You are proficient at illusionary spells, right? And I designed the magic circle myself. There¡¯s no way Liv can find out the truth."


    "Good, then. Since I know every shortcut now, I will arrive at the ruins early. However, I need to talk to someone from the Dark Wizard Tower along the way. It will not take too long," Angele replied as if nothing was wrong.


    "Not a problem. I know that ce, it is near our route. Just don¡¯t spend too much time there." Henn was not concerned.


    "Fine, I will move out now." Angele, nodding, walked down the hill as he vanished into the darkness.


    Inside the mansion, there was a man who looked exactly like Angele sitting on the bed meditating, and he was surrounded by mysterious energy waves.


    **********************


    Three dayster...


    In the forest, east of Bass River.


    It was noon, and the sky was covered by thick white clouds. The air was warm and humid.


    At a narrow path, the ground was covered in dried leaves and grass. Green sprouts were growing out of the yellow mud.


    The long branches and green leaves covered the sky above the path. The sunlight was having a hard time finding its way down there.


    The tree trunks on both sides of the road had various strange shapes.


    Angele had his head covered with his hood as he walked along the left side of the path. He was traveling at full speed, even going nearly as fast as a well-bred horse.


    He saw a road sign ahead of him upon traveling for more than half an hour.


    Angele walked to the roadside and wiped the dust off the sign revealing the words written on it.


    ¡®Wee to the Sherry Forest.¡¯ The characters were written in red and they looked messy.


    He looked at the road ahead.


    It almost felt like the entrance of the forest was being surrounded by distorted energy waves. The trunks of the trees had grown in a twisting manner and the thick roots formed a circle in the air.


    Angele felt a bit dizzy just by looking at all those strange trees.


    Standing in front of the road sign, he raised his left hand. Around his middle finger was the ring that had been delivered by the golden bird from the Dark Wizard Tower.


    *CHI*


    Sheens of blue light shone from the gem, now surrounding Angele¡¯s body.


    He calmed down and began to move onward once again.


    Time passed. For another half an hour, Angele continued to wander around the trees.


    Gradually, the lighting from the ring finally faded away.


    When he stopped by a gigantic tree root, he realized that it was actually a door formed by the branches. ¡®86¡¯ and ¡®10¡¯ were engraved on the left and right side of the door, respectively.


    Angele pushed the door open and stepped inside.


    He reached the other side of the tree quickly and saw countless head-sized green fruits hanging on the enormous branches. The fruits were covered with white fur and they looked like peaches.


    Angele started counting the fruits from the left.


    *KA*


    He saw the seventh fruit crack open, and it looked like a mouth full of sharp teeth. Translucent sticky liquid leaked out of the mouth and dripped down the surface of the fruit.


    Strangely, the sticky liquid had an attractive flowery smell.


    Several secondster, a face that had only eyes and mouth formed on the front side of the fruit.


    "Haven¡¯t seen a newbie in a while," it spoke with an androgynous voice. "Are you here for the advanced meditation technique?"


    Angele nodded slightly. "Yeah, the golden bird informed me of the location."


    "I¡¯m in charge of handing out the advanced techniques for Elemental Hand... Ha. Anyway, you can call me Mo. I will also hand out the reward of the missions youpleted to you," Mo exined.


    "Based on your current level, you may choose two different universal advanced meditation techniques. The first is called ¡®Venom Barrier and the second is called ¡®Blue Light¡¯. These meditation techniques, however, are iplete so if you want theplete version, you must first sign a special contract with the organization."


    "Certainly, I understand." Angele then nodded again. "Besides the meditation technique, I want intel. As a formal member, I believe that¡¯s part of the benefits, right?"


    "Yeah." Mo pursed his lips.


    "Alright, I want to know how to deal with...soul forms after encountering them." Angele went straight to the point.


    "Ghosts? They are indeed difficult to deal with but there is some rted information stored in the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s library." Mo wasn¡¯t in the slightest surprised as Angele was not the only one who had asked such question.


    "What else? I will send your questions back to the headquarters all at once."


    Angele hesitated for a second before opening his mouth. "I want the entire data you possess on the Axis of Time."


    "Axis of Time, huh? Now that is a rare request. Information pertaining to that organization is highly confidential. The sundial and the shadow keys made them famous. The organization¡¯s members are all lunatics, as they wanted tomit mass suicide. They barely evenmunicated with other organizations. Actually, the sundial and the shadow keys are rted to the study of soul forms. You need these two items to open the gate to their greatest treasure. Hmm..." Mo stopped for a second then continued, "I smell something familiar...Do you perhaps have the shadow key with you?"


    Narrowing his eyes, Angele was about to speak about it but Mo stopped him.


    "Do not worry. The gate to the treasure is impossible to find. Wizards have already gone to the ruins and found the treasury using the shadow keys, yet all of them died for some reason. A rank 4 wizard said that the ¡®treasure¡¯ was merely a trap set up by the Axis of Time. I¡¯m not interested in your shadow key at all..." Mo pursed his lips. "Ah, I know why you are asking me about soul forms¡ªthe key will attract ghosts."


    Angele finally heard something he was interested in.


    "So, how do I deal with it? Throw it away?"


    "It¡¯s simple if that is the case. I will tell you everything about the key." Mo cleared his throat and began exining, "The shadow key helps ghosts preserve their energy. If a ghost tries to enter the owner¡¯s body, their soul will be bound to the key. If the key is taken away, the ghost must find another creature or person to inhabit."


    "I have heard that the ghost will be linked to the owner¡¯s life." Angele frowned.


    "You mean the life energy connection? Umm...it rarely happens but it is possible. I have already sent your queries back to the division, and they have just responded."


    Angele was not sure how Momunicated with the organization.


    "What did they say?" Angele stayed calm but he felt a bit relieved. If the shadow key was not a valuable item, he would not have to hide the truth that there was an olddy living in his body.


    Dark Wizard Tower had many ways to collect intel and information. He activated the crystal scorpion so that Henn would have no idea what he was saying.


    Angele wanted to talk to Vivian about the truth, but he was not sure what she would do. It was nearly impossible for Angele to win a fight against her, so he decided to seek help from the Dark Wizard Tower.


    Elemental Hand was just a weak organization whenpared to the Dark Wizard Tower. Angele thought that the Dark Wizard Tower was probably the strongest organization in the whole central continent.


    Their members, after all, had infiltrated all the major organizations. They were everywhere and their power was incredibly strong. Henn was possibly a legendary wizard, yet even she did not want to be entangled with the Dark Wizard Tower.


    "Well, the division suggested you do more missions and collect points. You may then opt to hire a professional wizard that is a ¡®ghost¡¯ themselves. There are many wizards in soul forms in the headquarters. One of them is a strong wizard that had lost his physical form hundreds of years ago, and if you possess a magic device called ¡®Thousand Shadow Orb¡¯, you will be able to expel the ghost from your body with ease."


    "Thousand Shadow Orb?" Angele repeated the name. "What is this?"


    "It can help ghosts regain intelligence and be an individual. The magic device can actually be crafted yourself, but you must trade mission points for its recipe."


    ********************


    Angele soon left the forest upon acquiring all the information he wanted. He then began heading toward the ruins once again and he had also picked up the required materials for the Poison Cloud Potion. The amount he obtained was enough for him to be able to concoct ten servings.


    Mo told Angele that more materials would be provided upon the failure of the concoction of the potion. However, the mission must bepleted within two months. If he failed the potion concoction mission this time, he would no longer be considered a candidate for future missions rted to potion concoction.


    Angele did not worry upon knowing this information, as the intel regarding soul forms and the shadow keys was significantly more important to him.


    The advanced meditation technique was stored in a red seed, which he kept in his pouch.


    The ruin was nearby the headquarters of Elemental Hand.


    Easily and immediately, he returned to the peak of the snowy volcano then entered the ruin.


    The ruin was empty. Angele stayed outside the unrestricted area and started to draw tiny magic circles in the tunnels ording to the n Henn had told him.


    Countless red magic circles covered each of the tunnels outside the unrestricted areas. He spent about half a day to finish all the preparations.


    "Alright, we¡¯re done." Henn sounded excited.


    Angele slowly lowered his hand from a magic circle on the wall and rubbed his temples.


    "Those magic circles will disappear upon activation. The only thing it will do is to produce energy waves. Are you sure this will work?" He stared at the ck box.


    "Of course it will. I already told you the mentality frequency. If that b*tch tries to activate the gravitational magic circle, the energy waves from all those magic circles will kill her if she¡¯s unlucky. Ha!" Henn gritted her teeth.


    "Why did Vivian leave for the war? She has already spent years living in this ruin. I thought she¡¯s no longer interested in the affairs of the outside world." Liv had told him that Vivian had not left the ruin for a long time.


    "I have no idea. You should ask her yourself." Henn was not interested.


    "Fine." Angele nced around. "Alright, we need to leave now."


    "Find a safe spot and activate the trap when the gravitational magic circle releases its special energy wave." Henn lowered her voice.


    Angele nodded and left the ruin quickly. He rushed down the snowy volcano and waited patiently within the forest.

 Chapter 311: Action (2)

    Chapter 311: Action (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    At some ins somewhere far away.


    Cumulonimbus clouds were slowly moving across the sky.


    White-robed and blue-robed people were fighting against each other on the endless ins.


    On a high cliff behind the white robes.


    Vivian stood by the edge of the cliff watching the wizards¡¯ battles beneath. There were three people quietly waiting behind her; two of them were male while the other was female. The robes they were wearing were decorated with golden hems.


    The noisesing from the roaring wizards, spell explosions, and lightning pulses within the battlefield amassed altogether that it nearly caused the earth to shake.


    Vivian frowned. Her eyes fell on six fully geared wizards that were being protected by a group of blue robes on the other side.


    "All the lords are here. We can set an ambush n into motion and directly attack their cities. I want to see their depressed faces. It will be interesting," Vivian spoke in a calm tone.


    "Master Vivian, I think the only problem is the first lord; the rest of them are weak. I think this battle is in the bag." One of the male wizards behind her smiled.


    "It is too early to celebrate." Vivian shook her head. "Since all the lords are here, this means that that item has been brought here as well. We will lose the battle if that item gets activated."


    The three wizards behind her looked at each other. They had already realized what item Vivian was referring to.


    ring at the lords in blue armor suits, Vivian looked a bit excited.


    "I will need to activate the gravitational magic circle. I want to know what the so-called ¡¯Lords¡¯ Treasure¡¯ can do. The ¡¯Illusion Aura¡¯...I can snatch it for Angele if everything goes as nned."


    **************************


    Angele silently stood within the forest leaning against arge tree. A small object that looked simr to a pocket watch was in his hand.


    It was ck and was made from metal, and there was a red button in the middle of its front side.


    This small but heavy device was a tool to be used to activate all the magic circles.


    "Keep track of the energy waves from the gravitational magic circle. Press the button once the waves be strong enough," Henn advised.


    "Strong enough? How am I supposed to know that?" Angele asked.


    "Well, the gravitational magic circle is supported by six main rune circles. That is how the energy is transferred to Vivian¡¯s location. Press the button after thest rune circle gets activated." Henn sneered.


    "That sounds a bit too easy. Are you sure Vivian won¡¯t find out that the trap was set up by me?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, everything is going as nned." Henn sounded confident.


    "Good, then."


    The two then stopped talking, just staying in the forest as they waited for the rune circles to be activated.


    **************************


    "It¡¯s our turn..." Vivian stood atop the cliff raising her hands. Glows of bright red surrounded her eyes which made it look like two shining rubies.


    *CHI*


    The three wizards behind her jumped off the cliff and entered the battlefield. They released three translucent energy waves which were quickly expanding.


    All blue robes that were touched upon by the waves exploded into blood mist.


    Vivian was still observing the situation on the battlefield. The six lords varied in age and gender. She saw an old man that had long, white hair, a young man with a muscr body, a short man with a slim body, and an attractive young woman.


    Behind the blue robe army, the six lords formed a circle. The weapons in their hands varied; some were wielding longswords while some were wielding short wands.


    The six lords raised their weapons in response to Vivian¡¯s eyes that had begun to shimmer, their weapons covered in a white glow. A translucent vortex appeared in the center of the circle they had formed.


    A blue eye slowly opened in the middle of the vortex.


    *CHI*


    A ray of freezingser beam was shot from the eye going straight toward Vivian.


    Vivian¡¯s dark blonde hair was fluttering in the air, and she slightly swung her right hand immediately.


    *BOOM*


    The hills were struck by the pure energy waves formed by plenty of energy particles.


    The rocks from the cliffs were broken intorge pieces and they started falling down.


    The noise produced by the rolling boulders was louder than anything else.


    Yet these boulders were suddenly halted by Vivian and they began to gather around her body. They looked like violent gems connected by a long invisible chain.


    The boulders were dragged into the space in front of Vivian as they quickly formed into an enormous ck ball.


    *BAM*


    The blueser beam fiercely struck the ball.


    Theser beam was having difficulty prating it.


    The blue eye that was shing against it nearly looked as if the blueser beam it released formed a long bridge across the entire battlefield.


    Both Vivian and the six lords were supplying their spells with every ounce of energy they had.


    The stone ball was constantly attracting the broken pieces of rocks from the cliffs, and the blueser beaming from the eye never ceased.


    Vivian slowly lowered her left hand as she fiercely looked at the encirclement of the six armored wizards.


    Suddenly, she once again raised her left hand pointing at the lords¡¯ formation.


    *BOOM*


    A distorted energy arrow exploded in front of the six lords.


    A 5-meter-deep hole was formed due to the explosion. The fragments of mud and stones struck the lords¡¯ armor suits yet none had gotten injured.


    "Huh? Something changed the trajectory of my arrow?" Vivian was surprised and at the same time curious.


    She then utilized energy particles to increase the volume of her voice.


    "So that¡¯s the effect of the Illusion Aura, huh? Sadly, you have miscalcted my power." Vivian¡¯s voice echoed in the sky.


    The expressions of the six lords changed all at the same time after listening to what she had just said.


    "She still has enough mentality for another spell! Morris! Inform the support team behind us!" the old man with a long white hair shouted.


    Vivian was not perturbed by the current situation. She fired multiple energy arrows toward the blue robe army.


    *BOOM BOOM BOOM*


    Several holes were formed from the consecutive explosions.


    Mud and stone fragments were flying around everywhere. Many blue robes were crushed into pieces and there were even human hands and feet falling down from the sky.


    The blood of the corpses dyed thend red.


    Vivian curled her lips into a smile, and the red glow around her eyes was getting brighter. Every time she pointed at the blue robes, arge hole would appear on the ground. The blue robes werepletely terrified by her power as they continuously shouted in fear. It sounded as though a horrifying melody was echoing throughout the area.


    "That¡¯s enough!"


    As a furious, deep male voice resonated throughout, a gigantic blue hand conjured out of thin air and moved toward Vivian.


    The hand was more than ten meters long and looked like the hand of an ancient giant. Seemingly heavy, it nearly covered the sky.


    "Finally, I have been waiting for this moment!" Vivian quickly drew a red cross in front of her chest.


    The red light from the cross remained in the air.


    "Heart of Torrea, thend¡¯s core, lend me thy power..." She quickly invoked the incantation that would activate the gravitational magic circle.


    Thend started shaking with Vivian¡¯s spell as its source.


    The cliff underneath her feet began transforming and out of the mud and rocks, a 30-meter-tall stone giant took form.


    Vivian jumped onto the left shoulder of the stone giant after it finished its transformation.


    The giant raised its right hand as it attempted to block the approaching blue hand.


    *BAM*


    All the white robes and blue robes retreated upon witnessing the two incredibly strong spells. At this moment, there was nothing else they could do.


    Vivian sat on the stone giant¡¯s shoulder smilingly.


    "The cross-realm strike from a storm giant lord, huh? Well..." She pped her hands several times quickly.


    Red smoke began to seep out of the surface of the stone giant. Gleaming moltenva was leaking out of the countless gaps between the rocks on its body.


    "If you can block my strongest strike, I will let you return to your own region." Once again, her voice echoed throughout ensuring everyone on the battlefield could hear it.


    "Arrogant bastard!" An immediate response came from the one who screamed before.


    Vivian raised her hands once more. Balls of red light appeared in the center of both of her palms, bing increasingly brighter every second.


    ********************


    "This is it! This is our chance!" Henn suddenly yelled.


    Angele looked at the peak of the snowy volcano and noticed the energy waveing from the sixth rune circle.


    *PA*


    He pressed the red button without hesitation.


    Nothing happened.


    "Damn it!" Henn shouted anxiously.


    The sixth rune circle had not been fully activated and not all the energy waves had been sent to the main magic circle.


    For some reason, Vivian stopped at the critical moment. The activation of the sixth rune circle was dyed by about ten seconds.


    "Well, I have done what I could. I pressed the button when you told me to. Alright, that¡¯s it. I havepleted the mission." Angele remained calm.


    "Damn it! I failed! The mission failed! You must..." Henn was now roaring.


    "What does that have to do with me? I must do what again? I will say it once more, I am NOT your puppet!" Angele had already lost his patience. "I have already wasted too much time on such a dumb thing!"


    He activated the crystal scorpion. Turning around, he disappeared into the forest heading to the Bass River area.


    *****************************


    Vivian slowly lowered her hands, and the red glow around her eyes faded away.


    She sat atop the stone giant¡¯s shoulder quietly as it was advancing at full speed.


    *BAM BAM*


    Its footsteps sounded like rumbling thunder. The white robe army followed after the giant. They were advancing toward the city ahead.


    She waited about ten seconds before fully activating the gravitational magic circle.


    Although the dy nearly changed the oue of the battle against the storm giant spirit, she did not regret doing so.


    Raising her right hand, Vivian stared at its back; a ck snake-shaped rune was flickering on the tip of her index finger.


    Several days ago, Angele sent her two urgent messages asking her to wait ten seconds before casting her strongest spell.


    Vivian was baffled as Angele did not rify the reason. Nevertheless, she still decided to listen to her son. She trusted Angele so much that she did what he said without any hesitation whatsoever.

 Chapter 312: Birth Flower (1)

    Chapter 312: Birth Flower (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    ¡®Angele must have his reasons.¡¯ There was a gentle smile on Vivian¡¯s face. She would have doubted the words if they did note from her only son¡¯s mouth.


    ¡®I should probably ask why he sent me this message, but I¡¯m certain that he is just worried about me...¡¯


    "Umm...Master Vivian. I¡¯m sorry but can I have a word with you?" A deep female voice came from behind.


    Vivian leaned to the side and looked down; she was still sitting on the giant¡¯s shoulder.


    "What¡¯s the matter? We¡¯re on our way to our destination. We can talk after we finish them off." Frowning, shemunicated with her through energy particles.


    "I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t, master." A female wizard in a long white robe shook her head.


    "The urgent message says that your son took a birth flower away from the people of y. Right now, he is being pursued by them..." The wizard looked speechless.


    The smile disappeared from Vivian¡¯s face.


    "Angele...This kid..." Vivian gritted her teeth, but she was not sure what she should say.


    "Retreat, everyone! We can finish them offter!" She raised her right hand and shouted.


    "Come with me, my elite team! We need to go to the y¡¯s territory."


    *****************************


    In the forest between the Bass River and the snowy volcano.


    The white sunlight pierced through the gaps between the leaves and illuminated on the people fighting between the trees.


    There were five people in brown leather armor suits surrounding a young man in a long ck robe.


    "How dare you destroy our birth flowers! We are the ys. I think you know how valuable those flowers are to our race," a man at the front spoke in a deep voice.


    There was a white lightning-shaped scar on his skin which looked strange and terrifying.


    Angele was speechless. He was not sure how to respond to that man.


    He was just collecting unknown nts using the chip while leaving the forest.


    He found a wheel-sized ck flower and ording to the result of the chip¡¯s analysis, the pistil of the flower would increase the sess rate of concocting a Poison Cloud Potion. Angele decided to collect the pistil right away.


    However, the ck flower died right after the pistil was removed. This scene was witnessed by several y guards that were just patrolling their territory as usual.


    That was the reason why Angele was being chased down.


    Angele wanted to fight back, but the chip warned him about the presence of more than one formal wizard in the y¡¯s patrol team and he decided to retreat. The targets were not in the effective range of Zero and their ranks could not be determined.


    The ys were living beings that looked like human beings and lived around the Bass River. He acquired the information through a conversation with Liv, but she never described the appearance of the birth flower to him. Angele was not sure if he could solve the problem by himself, so he decided to contact Vivian immediately.


    He knew the birth flower¡¯s basic information and its importance to the y race. It was what helped them to reproduce.


    ys did not reproduce sexually. Instead, their offspring were born from these birth flowers.


    There were two types of birth flowers: the ones used by females had the shape of a penis and the ones used by males looked like vaginas. Angele had unwittingly destroyed the one that should be used by males.


    For the ys, losing one flower was akin to losing one newborn offspring.


    ys were collectively known to be great fighters. In terms of popce, there were more females than males. All of them needed to have an intercourse with the flowers, but they did not need to worry too much about their babies. Majority of ys were talented and could easily be trained to wizard apprentices. Even bing formal wizards was an easy feat for them.


    Within the territory of the y race, birth flowers were being treated like holy grails. It was likely that there was a y offspring being nurtured in the flower that had been killed off by Angele. That was the main reason why the guards pursuing Angele werepletely furious.


    This wasmon knowledge for the inhabitants around their territory. Angele was too focused on the effect of the flower¡¯s pistil that he forgot to check if the ck flower was a birth flower.


    The problemy in the fact that his behavior had been witnessed by the patrol team. Otherwise, there would not be so muchmotion.


    Angele¡¯s speed was much faster than most members of the patrol team, yet five of the stronger ys still caught up with him and surrounded him.


    "I can return the pistil to you. I apologize as I did not know that this was a birth flower. Can¡¯t we end this matter peacefully?" Angele questioned.


    "Think about it. What will you do if I just killed your son?" the leader answered in a deep hoarse voice.


    "Do we have to fight? I can offer some rare materials to you." Angele was trying his best to prevent a battle from happening.


    "Kneel before me and then we can talk." The man sneered.


    "Well, I was trying to solve the problem peacefully yet you¡¯re not listening." Angele raised his right hand creating a two-meter-long sword in his hand.


    The tip of the sword slowly turned red and the temperature around his body increased rapidly.


    "There are five of us!" The five men drew their daggers at the same time and red lines glimmered on the des.


    ******************************


    In an area that was fifty kilometers away from Angele¡¯s location.


    Vivian and about ten elites that were equipped with ck armor suits were advancing to the ys¡¯ territory at full speed.


    "I have already sent a message to the chief of the ys, master Mira, but I¡¯m not sure if she will read it in time." A female wizard behind Vivianmunicated through energy particles.


    Vivian grimaced. "Mira is my friend but destroying a birth flower is most likely an unforgivable act. The y race is already having trouble with the decaying poption. The ys will not listen to her orders even if she tries to save Angele."


    "Master Mira is a close friend of yours, yet she will not help?" a woman in a ck armor suit asked.


    "I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going to happen then. There are only about four hundred of birth flowers in the ys¡¯ territory, which they have spent years cultivating in order for those mysterious flowers to grow. Losing one flower is the same as losing one baby. Mira needs to listen to her people¡¯s opinion. No one survives after destroying a birth flower." There was a serious expression on Vivian¡¯s face. "I must meet her personally and apologize to her," she added.


    "ys usually do a good job guarding their birth flowers. Something is fishy here...How did Angele destroy one so easily?" The woman looked confused.


    "I don¡¯t know...Perhaps the patrol team had just finished their shift." Vivian shook her head. "This little bastard...I just found him not so long ago and he has already brought me a great deal of trouble..."


    Angele was giving Vivian a headache, yet she did not sound mad.


    ***********************************


    *nk*


    Angele blocked the strike from a dagger with his longsword.


    He slightly leaned to the left and blocked another dagger with the handle.


    Five blurry shadows surrounded him moving around at full speed. They were trying to attack Angele from all angles.


    Angele¡¯s Agility and Strength were high enough to dodge or block all the attacks.


    Although his agility was over 11, the y people were still moving faster than him. It seemed that speed was their talent. Angele could see the long blurry shadow behind their bodies. The five ys¡¯ strength level was low, so they were having a hard time breaking Angele¡¯s defense.


    Angele learned more about the situation after reading the message sent by Vivian. He knew that destroying the flower was his fault and he did not want the situation to get worse.


    Vivian told him that there was still a chance that the incident could be solved peacefully.


    If the ys requested backup and their team captains came, Angele would have a hard time surviving the fight without activating the si in the center of his chest.


    However, he decided to trust Vivian¡¯s words.


    Angele kept retreating as he blocked the attacks from the ys. He was slowly moving toward Vivian¡¯s location. The fight had alreadysted for hours. He could not find a better way to leave the area. Good thing was that Vivian was advancing to his current location at full speed and he only needed to stay calm.


    "Stop him! He¡¯s trying to flee!" one of the ys shouted. Angele was trying to find a gap from their formation.


    He knitted his eyebrows after hearing one of them say that.


    After scanning his opponents with Zero, Angele knew that he could kill them easily as they were just weak formal wizards. Their only advantage was the speed.


    Their attributes were lower than that of a rank 1 wizard¡¯s at the Gas stage. Angele would have killed them if Vivian did not send him the message.


    ¡®I should try to escape and regroup with Vivian.¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the five ys¡¯ formation.


    Blue lights shed in front of his eyes.


    *nk nk*


    Their weapons shed again.


    The burning tip of the sword blocked two oing daggers and caught his opponents off guard.


    Angele rushed out of the encirclement formed by the five like an arrow and disappeared into the bushes.


    "Don¡¯t let him escape!" a man shouted.


    The five jumped into the bush and ran toward the direction Angele wasst seen.


    The area became silent again.


    Several minutester, a tall man jumped out of the bushes from the other side.


    It was a muscr bald man with dark skin.


    Moreover, his head was covered with ck needles wherein only the top half of the needles could be seen. The man almost looked like a criminal that just escaped the prison.


    Several more people jumped out of the shrubs. All of them were people of y.


    "Caren is still chasing after that man." The bald man pointed in the direction where Angele had left. "Mitto, take several guards with you and utilize the shortcuts. This is our forest. It is impossible for that man to outrun us."

 Chapter 313: Birth Flower (2)

    Chapter 313: Birth Flower (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "Yes!" A female y stepped forward and responded. She then quickly moved into the shrubs and bushes with a small team.


    "Mitto, use the path at the right and see if you can stop that man before he can escape," the man with a needle-covered head ordered.


    A man wearing a ck leather suit stepped forward and nodded. He leaned to the right and disappeared into the bushes.


    The man with a needle head nced around.


    "It has been 50 years since thest time someone had destroyed a birth flower. We must make an example out of that man in order to show what will happen to those who have the intention to trespass into our holy ground."


    ******************************


    While Angele was running at full speed, he noticed that there were more than five people chasing after him. One of them had mentality waves that were at a simr level as Liv¡¯s.


    Although the strength of mentality waves did not solely represent the actual power of a person, it still indicated that there was a rank 2 wizard pursuing him.


    He was as well certain now that majority of the y territory¡¯s guards were formal wizards.


    The good thing was that it would only take him seconds to reach Vivian¡¯s location.


    Angele ran down the hill and saw Vivian¡¯s team advancing in the forest ahead.


    "Angele! Come to me!" Vivian noticed Angele¡¯s presence and she shouted.


    Angele moved to Vivian immediately and slowly stopped.


    "Master Vivian...I made a big mistake this time..." There was a bitter smile on his face.


    "I know you didn¡¯t do it intentionally, but we still need to face this matter." Vivian grabbed Angele¡¯s right hand and dragged him to her side.


    A team of ys appeared in front of them as they talked.


    The man with a head full of needles was standing in front.


    He looked at the wizards in front of him and his expression changed after seeing Vivian in the group.


    "The third elder?"


    "Garuda, how dare you to talk to master Vivian like that?!" A female wizard stepped forward and questioned in a cold tone.


    The man named Garuda looked disappointed, but he still bowed to Vivian.


    "Wee to the y¡¯s territory, master Vivian." The other ys behind him hesitated for a second and kneeled together.


    "Wee to the y¡¯s territory." They greeted Vivian at the same time.


    Vivian slightly raised her eyebrows. "Let us go meet your chief together. My son has destroyed one of your birth flowers."


    Angele stood behind Vivian andmunicated with her through energy particles.


    "Should I return the pistil to them?"


    "Keep it since you already took it. We¡¯ll see how the negotiation goes," Vivian responded quickly. "If they ask you about the pistil, just tell them that the pistil died quickly after you removed it from the flower."


    Angele was a bit speechless. He thought Vivian would me him for what he had done, yet she was still trying her best to help her ¡®son¡¯.


    "I know the chief of the ys. She¡¯s one of my best friends. It won¡¯t be that big of a problem if her people don¡¯t question her decisions. Just make sure you think twice before doing something like that the next time."


    "I understand. It was totally my fault." Angele nodded.


    "Alright, don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll see what I can do." Vivian rubbed Angele¡¯s cheeks sighing with mixed emotions.


    *****************************


    With Vivian¡¯s help, the problem was solved peacefully.


    Vivian and her elites went to the core of the y¡¯s territory. It seemed like the ys feared her authority and power. No one questioned chief Mira¡¯s decision and the situation was much better than Angele had expected.


    After the negotiation, Angele gave the ys a decent number of magic crystal cards and some rare materials aspensation.


    It would be a life-or-death situation if Angele did not have such a great ¡®mother¡¯.


    Vivian ordered him to stay in the mansion after the incident and asked him to learn more about the races around the Bass River area so that something like this would not happen again.


    Angele decided to use this chance to prepare for the potion concocting mission from the Dark Wizard Tower.


    Furthermore, he needed to check the advanced meditation technique he acquired from the organization.


    The biggest problem was still Henn.


    Angele tricked Henn so that he did not need to destroy Vivian¡¯s source of power and it seemed like Vivian did notice his secret. However, he still needed to find a way to remove Henn from his body.


    He did not have enough mission points to hire a soul form wizard from the Dark Wizard Tower or purchase the recipe for the Thousand Shadow Orb.


    Henn had not talked to him for a while even when the crystal scorpion was not activated. Angele then assumed that she had some other evil ns in her mind.


    ********************************


    Several monthster...


    At noon, the golden sunlight shone through the window on the second floor of the main building.


    Angele stood by the window and moved the curtain to the side. He stared at the surface of the river and the bright sunlight illuminated on his face.


    "Henn, I have already helped you with your revenge n but the problem is, I¡¯m stuck at this Crystal stage, and your ultimate enemy is still Arisma. I might lose the fight against Stigma if she asks my old friend to kill both of us." Angele was talking with Henn using the ck box.


    "I understand," Henn responded in a light tone. "I was a bit anxious recently, but I won¡¯t ask you to do anything to Vivian...for now. And you are right about Arisma and Stigma. Your progression has slowed down and that¡¯s a problem."


    "I don¡¯t remember thest time we had such a peaceful conversation." Angele nodded slightly. "Let¡¯s get straight to the point. The Mask of the ck Wing isn¡¯t as strong as I expected."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Didn¡¯t you notice your mentality level increasing slowly? You are already strong enough for your age. The progression speed might have slowed down, but you¡¯re improving at a steady pace." Henn suddenly sounded like a different person. "You need several years to stabilize your mentality and increase your level. Speed is not the most important thing right now. Revise all the elemental system you know and create your own way to modify or even create spells. This is an important stage which every strong wizard had to simrly experience.


    Angele was a bit surprised. He could not believe that Henn told him to slow down.


    "Yeah...You¡¯re right. It¡¯s probably a good thing. I¡¯ll use that time to study the information I acquired from the Dark Wizard Tower."


    "I need to spend some time rethinking my n. It¡¯s better if we can just finish our thing first. You and I are in the same boat. I want you to be stronger faster, but the foundations are important."


    "I understand." Angele nodded again. "I¡¯ll return to my experiment now."


    "Sure, turn on the crystal scorpion. I need to rest." Henn¡¯s voice slowly faded away.


    Angele turned the crystal scorpion on and put it into the pouch. He turned around and left the room, heading to theboratory on the same floor.


    Liv leaned against the wall by the door and her cold sight fell upon Angele.


    "Come on. I won¡¯t sneak out again..." Angele shrugged and smiled.


    "I was med by master Vivian. I won¡¯t make the same mistake again." Liv sounded a bit angry.


    She had been summoned back to the headquarter and was punished by Vivian after the incident at the y¡¯s territory.


    As a rank 2 wizard, she was actually tricked by an illusion spell cast by a rank 1 wizard. She felt ashamed due to this.


    Angele shook his head. Pushing the door open, he entered theboratory.


    Liv was still leaning against the wall and waiting outside the door quietly.


    Angele grabbed a pair of white gloves from the shelf after entering the room.


    He put on the gloves carefully and applied some white dust onto his hands.


    Angele then quickly pped his hands.


    *PA*


    White me shed on his hands and disappeared within seconds. Green smoke rose from his gloves.


    It was a sanitization process he himself designed.


    Angele walked to the table in the center of the room slowly.


    There was a ss cylinder sitting in the middle of the table sealed tightly with a lid. The cylinder was filled with yellow smoke.


    The smoke formed a terrifying face with a pair of shallow eyes. The face kept appearing and disappearing.


    Angele stood in front of the cylinder and started recording on a piece of leather paper. He observed the changes happening inside the container as he wrote things down.


    "It took me three hours to get the cloud to this state. The potion is still a problem to me...even with the help of the birth flower¡¯s pistil." He frowned.


    "If I didn¡¯t make any mistake on the record, I will need three years before I can concoct one serving of Poison Cloud Potion. I can¡¯t even test the density of the cloud...


    "Well, the good thing is I have plenty of time to finish the potion. I won¡¯t be able to finish it in a short period of time anyway. I can keep progressing with the advanced meditation technique while waiting on the potion. Not bad." He sighed in relief.


    Angele put down the leather paper and added some more materials to the cylinder. He sat down on a chair beside and a ck mask slowly appeared on his face.

 Chapter 314: Molten Core River (1)

    Chapter 314: Molten Core River (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Three yearster...


    In the morning.


    Within the training ground of the mansion.


    Angele held a longsword tight in his right hand; he was training his sword skillbos. He looked more like a normal swordsman at the moment.


    His sword skills were simple but effective.


    Liv and a red-haired man were standing on the side watching Angele¡¯s performance with smiles on their faces.


    "Angele¡¯s sword skills don¡¯t lookplicated but every movement of his seems to aim to dispatch his opponent. I¡¯m not sure if he learned such abo from a strong Grand Knight." The red-haired man nodded slightly.


    "You are right, master Seth," Liv responded politely. "I¡¯m not sure if master Angele has learned to wield a sword from a Grand Knight, but it is possible for him to win in a sword fight against me." She decided not to mention that she had already lost to him once.


    "I actually helped him improve his skillbos," she added.


    The man named Seth had a pair of blood-red eyes and handsome face. It seemed he was from one of the non-human races.


    "Interesting."


    He stepped forward and observed Angele¡¯s skillbos carefully.


    "I¡¯m just here to check on Green. I need to return to the headquarters as soon as possible. It seems there is nothing for me to worry about."


    Angele finished his training and walked down from the tform.


    "Angele, I can bring back the items you need after finishing my meeting in the headquarter." Seth walked to Angele and smiled.


    Angele shook his head and smiled.


    "I never said I needed anything, but you just keep bringing them back...The storage rooms are almost filled up that I had to ask the workers to build a small warehouse outside."


    "I¡¯ll see if I can find you some local specialties. I heard the towns around the city produce a lot of interesting spices." Seth shook his head slightly and ignored Angele¡¯s words. "And I have some good news for you. Master Shozo will be visiting master Vivian soon. There will be a dinner party. Make sure you check the messages from themunication runes daily. I¡¯m sure Shozo will bring you some rare materials or something special."


    "Master Shozo?" Angele narrowed his eyes and recognized the name immediately.


    Shozo and Seth were two of the five students Vivian had. Shozo was Vivian¡¯s first student and was the strongest of the five, as he was already a rank 4 wizard. However, he was not a member of Elemental Hand and he could only visit Vivian once every several months.


    Angele had made two big mistakes in recent years. Thus, Vivian had decided to introduce him to her students so that they could help her son when necessary.


    Vivian¡¯s five students were close friends with each other. Two of them were members of Elemental Hand and the others were members of different families or organizations.


    Seth had spent a lot of time with Angele recently as he liked the young man¡¯s personality.


    The other ones knew that Angele was Vivian¡¯s son, so they did what they could to help him in daily life. Seth was the weakest student of the five; he just reached rank 2 not so long ago, while the others had already advanced to the sessive ranks.


    Vivian only recruited the most talented wizards with strong family backgrounds as her students since she was the third elder of Elemental Hand.


    Getting familiar with Vivian¡¯s students would make Angele¡¯s life easier in the future. Developing a good rtionship with the ones associated with strong families or organizations was important in wizard society.


    Angele and Vivian¡¯s students all knew this point. It was almost as if they had formed a small family, and the five students all treated Angele well.


    Angele was introduced to the five students during a dinner party and theymunicated with each other a lot using themunication runes.


    The biggest problem to Angele was still the slow increase of his mentality level. His mentality increased like crazy when he first started using the advanced meditation technique but then it slowed down by a lot.


    He spent most of his time practicing sword skills, doing experiments, checking on the potion, and meditation but his entire progression was slow.


    Angele stopped thinking and grabbed the towel that was brought to him by the maid.


    "I thought Shozo is very busy recently," he said as he wiped the sweat off from his body.


    Seth shrugged. "You know that perseverance alone won¡¯t bring you the result you want. You already know that Shozo wants to develop a romantic rtionship with master Vivian, right? They¡¯re simr in age and Shozo is getting stronger. He has tried to impress master Vivian in many ways, but her attitude toward him never changed. Shozo just won¡¯t give up. I know wizards live much longer than mortals but..."


    "Master Vivian is a strong woman. I don¡¯t think she will ever fall in love with a wizard like Shozo..." Angele interrupted. He knew what Seth was trying to say.


    Shozo¡¯s love for his master was deep to the point of lunacy. He had already reached rank 4 and there was nothing Vivian could teach him anymore, but he did not give up. His love to Vivian was like an active volcano that could erupt at any time.


    Angele knew that the man was a walking bomb that could detonate any time the first time they met at the dinner party. It almost felt like there was a fire burning in the man¡¯s eyes when he looked at Vivian and it was overwhelming.


    Shozo only cared about the people that were rted to Vivian. In another word, Shozo was emotionally unstable all the time. He would talk to strangers normally, but he would kill the stranger right away if he got offended somehow.


    Shozo had a muscr body and a handsome face, and his background was also strong. The man was the military captain of his organization, but none of the advantages attracted a strong wizard like Vivian.


    Vivian was never a woman who would rely on the help of a man. She decided to ignore the fact that Shozo was trying to develop a rtionship with her.


    The rtionship between Shozo and Vivian was not a secret in Elemental Hand.


    "Alright, I need to leave now." Seth waved his right hand. "Make sure to prepare some of that ck worm meat for me the next time Ie here. The vor and the texture of the meat were unforgettable."


    "Well, I can get you a ton of that meat if it¡¯s easy to preserve." Angele chuckled. The ¡®ck worm meat¡¯ was the meat he had brought back from the Nightmare Realm. He discovered that the corpses of the ck beetles were not liquefied and their meat was actually quite tasty.


    Angele made sure that the meat would not make people sick after doing tests using the biochip. He entered the Nightmare Realm in the mansion area multiple times to hunt those ck beetles for their meat. Seth had the meat at the dinner party held by Angele and he got addicted to that quickly.


    "I¡¯ve been to so many countries, but only you have such special meat. I wonder where you acquired it from." Seth closed his eyes and pursed his lips.


    "Anyway, I have to go. There¡¯s a meeting I need to attend at the headquarters."


    He turned around and walked to the wall.


    "I¡¯ll message youter!" He waved his right hand again.


    "Sure." Angele nodded. A blue glow surrounded Seth¡¯s body and the energy particles lifted him up. He floated in the air and disappeared into the air within seconds.


    Liv was checking an axe beside the weapon shelf. "I didn¡¯t expect you to get along with master Seth."


    "You lost the practice match to me. You should admit it. When will you start to respect me?" Angele turned around and shook his head.


    "Your spells are way too weak. I¡¯m a member of the Watchers and the only thing we care is power. You¡¯re the son of the third elder, but that won¡¯t make any difference," Liv responded nonchntly.


    Angele became a bit speechless, but he knew that he was the weakest one of the wizards around Vivian.


    "Whatever, I need to meditate now." He understood that power was the only thing that mattered in this world, but he still hated the way Liv talked to him. Angele spent three years to remove most of the impurities from his mentality using the Mask of the ck Wing. Although his mentality was increasing at a slow rate, it was still faster than an average wizard¡¯s.


    "How¡¯s your Molten Core River going?" Liv suddenly asked.


    Molten Core River was an advanced meditation technique practiced by the Watchers. It had been gifted to him by Vivian.


    Wizards usually could not practice multiple advanced meditation techniques at the same time as each meditation techniques had many different properties. A wizard would reach the high rank when he sessfully finished all the stages of an advanced meditation technique. Angele had high affinity with the Fire energy particles and Molten Core River would help him greatly if he could practice two advanced meditation techniques together.


    Most of the wizards in the central continent focused on progressing with a full copy of advanced technique and that was what separated them from the wizards of the west coast. The resources required for different meditation techniques were different so the major organizations usually modified their secret techniques based on what they could get from the resource points in their territories.


    The wizards practicing the same advanced meditation techniques would trade the necessary resources with each other and that reduced the pressure on the supply departments in their organizations.


    Some strong organizations were built around the advanced meditation techniques they had, including Elemental Hand. Elemental Hand had five main advanced meditation techniques and Molten Core River was one of them. Each of the elders practiced one of the five techniques and they had finished at least two or three stages already.


    Although Angele had a full copy of the Molten Core River, he could not find the bnce between the two advanced meditation techniques. He still needed to remove the impurities from his mentality. The Mask of the ck Wing would help him more at the moment.


    Liv thought the Molten Core River was the only advanced meditation technique he had. That was why she asked this question.


    "I haven¡¯t understood the basics of the technique yet. Maybe I¡¯m just not talented enough." There was no point for Angele to tell Liv the truth.

 Chapter 315: Molten Core River (2)

    Chapter 315: Molten Core River (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "It has been three years already and yet you have not finished the basics?" Liv was surprised. "Molten Core River¡¯s first stage is rtively easy whenpared to other advanced meditation techniques. You should be able to finish at least one stage..."


    "Right...There is nothing I can do about it at the moment." Angele was still having trouble with the Mask of the ck Wing. He had only finished half of the first stage, yet it had already exceeded Henn¡¯s expectations.


    Angele¡¯s talent level was well below average. Henn never understood how he progressed at such an astounding rate.


    He was not so concerned about his slow progression in the advanced meditation techniques because he was paying more attention to two other things.


    The spell matrix study and the Potion Cloud Potion.


    Angele had already noticed the problem. His progression speed was faster than the majority of average wizards at the initial stages, and he slowed down a bit during the three years¡¯ time. But he was still young and he could live for another 400 to 500 years.


    He wanted to be more patient with the progression of the advanced meditation techniques. He had collected a lot of new information for the database.


    The good thing was that Angele had removed most of the impurities from his mentality.


    The magic matrix study would help him learn enchantment better. Although he hadn¡¯t understood all the information that was stored in the biochip, the knowledge still helped him a lot while he was exploring the Nightmare Realm. The concocting process of the Poison Cloud Potion had improved his potion skills a lot. It would take years for the potion to bepleted as all the needed materials were rare.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll talk to youter." Angele threw the towel back to the maid and entered the building, heading straight to the second floor.


    He walked into theboratory, locked the door, and set up the rm with energy particles.


    Angele put on the gloves and finished the sanitizing process, then he walked to the table at the center.


    The ss cylinder was still standing in the middle of the table quietly and filled with smoke, but the color had changed from yellow to green and the ghost face had disappeared.


    Angele was satisfied with his result. This potion took him three years to concoct.


    ¡®Finally, it¡¯s almost done. Zero, check the condition of the potion for me.¡¯


    *CHI*


    A blue light screen appeared in Angele¡¯s sight and it floated on the right side of the cylinder.


    ¡®Poison Cloud Potion: 87%plete. Main materials: phoenix plume, the heart of the serpent, and white light stone. Requirement: rank 2 wizard or rank 1 wizard with the birth flower¡¯s pistil.¡¯


    The detailed real-time information of the potion was also disyed on the screen, including the temperature, density, radiation levels, acid scale, and poison level.


    Angele sat down at the table and made sure that all the numbers were within the safe range.


    He then stood up and walked to another table by the window.


    There was a thick pile of leather paper on the table and a white feather pen was writing something down quickly by itself.


    The noise made by the writing pen was quite loud.


    Angele moved the paper pile to the side.


    He drew a line along the surface of the table.


    A distorted crack appeared on the table, revealing the three books hidden under it.


    The books were thick and heavy, the three forming a triangle.


    A ck mask was painted on the cover of the book at the top.


    The background of the cover was white and the ck mask was eye-catching. There was no mouth or nose on the mask. He could only see a pair of glowing red eyes.


    The book on the left had a red cover with a pumping heat in the center. The title of the book was written in Metia and it read, ¡¯The Molten Core River¡¯.


    The cover of the book on the right was ck and its edges were decorated with silver lines. At the center, there was a white eye that was covered in bloody veins. It was the thickest book of the three.


    The eye blinked from time to time and was staring at Angele. It almost felt like someone was observing him using the cover of the book.


    "The advanced meditation technique from the Dark Wizard Tower is definitely interesting." Angele had not read the book yet. He acquired the book from the fruit with a human¡¯s face a long time ago, but he felt that the book would bring him trouble.


    ording to Henn, the eye on the cover was from the mother of the magic eyes in the Dark Wizard Tower and was the seal of the book. Angele would have to sign the contract with the eye if he opened the book.


    All the core members of the organization had signed the contracts at a certain point. Angele had already learned the content of the contract by staring at the eye for one minute. The rules were simple, but he would have to leave a part of his soul to the mother of the magic eyes.


    Angele already had two full copies of advanced meditation techniques, so he decided not to sign the contract.


    He moved the book to the side after checking its condition.


    ¡®I should start learning the Molten Core River since most of the impurities are gone now.¡¯ He had such thoughts in mind.


    Angele had a high affinity for Fire energy particles, and practicing the Molten Core River would help him greatly.


    The Mask of the ck Wing helped him remove the impurities from the mentality but it seemed that the Molten Core River was more suitable for him at the moment. Also, Angele did not trust Henn. It was possible that Henn tricked him when she was imparting the advanced meditation technique to him.


    Although the Molten Core River was rtively weak, it was a much safer option. Vivian considered Angele as her real son and she would not give him anything that was harmful.


    The Watchers working for Vivian all learned the Molten Core River and his questions could be answered easily as Vivian was a master of this advanced meditation technique herself.


    He looked at the Molten Core River book quietly.


    The pumping heart on the cover was filled with golden blood that looked likeva and it was steaming hot.


    Angele opened the book carefully.


    ¡®Feel the passion deep inside your heart. Hot or cold, there will always be a beautifulke that will help you calm down. By Varian.¡¯


    Strange words were written on the first page of the book. The red characters were eye-catching on the white paper.


    Angele had no idea who Varian was, but he must be a strong wizard as his name was written on the first page.


    He looked at the sentence for a while but nothing happened.


    He then turned the book to the second page.


    Again, there was only one sentence written in the center of the paper.


    ¡®Feel yourself, gather your power, forge it into your heart and the peaceful river of mind.¡¯


    Angele closed his eyes and started checking all the spells he had learned.


    His strongest ability was the musical note in the center of his chest. It was the life essence of the scorpion woman from the Nightmare Realm, but he had yet to fully unleash its power.


    The petrification ability, the musical note, the Metal Mastery, and the swordbos¡ªthese were what helped him the most in recent battles. Pyrost was a level 2 spell he acquired from Henn, but he had not yet cast it on any living beings.


    He also checked all the modified level 1 spells he had already mastered.


    Angele opened his eyes. He knew that the book was forcing him to revisit all his abilities. It was probably a requirement for learning the Molten Core River.


    He took a deep breath and turned the page again. The third page was covered in Metia characters and some pictures.


    These were the instructions on how to practice the technique.


    A wizard must first reach the rank 1 Gas state before trying to proceed.


    The Molten Core River had a total of 12 stages separated into three main levels: ¡¯Fire¡¯, ¡¯Earth¡¯, and ¡¯Lava¡¯.


    Each of the levels had four stages, though the stages were not given specific names. Angele¡¯s spell resistance would increase as he progressed, especially his fire resistance and acid resistance. He would also be able to control the me after he reached a certain level.


    The first levelbeled ¡¯Fire¡¯ would help him gain control of the me.


    The second levelbeled ¡¯Earth¡¯ would help him gain control of rocks, mud, and certain minerals.


    The third levelbeled ¡¯Lava¡¯ was thebination of the first two levels, granting him the ability to controlva.


    As the third elder, Vivian had already reached the fifth stage of the Molten Core River, the highest in Elemental Hand.


    The first stage was rtively easy. The next stages represented the rank of wizards.


    Completing the second stage could help a wizard reach rank 1,pleting the third stage could help a wizard reach rank 2, and so on.


    ording to the book, wizards who practiced the technique would be able to reach an unknown rank if they could finish all 12 stages. The ancient wizard¡¯s highest rank was 9 which could be aplished when 10 stages were fully mastered.


    Rumors told that the mysterious Molten Core River was found in other realms. An ancient wizard once sessfully mastered the 10th stage and reached rank 9. It was an unimaginable rank for modern wizards.


    However, the Molten Core River used by the ancient wizards were different. Most of the advanced meditation techniques in the central continent were iplete and had been modified by the modern wizards in order to make them effective.


    Angele looked at the book. He knew that if the Molten Core River worked well for him, he would aim to reach its highest stage.

 Chapter 316: Volcanic River (1)

    Chapter 316: Volcanic River (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Imitating what was written in the book as per instructed, Angele slowly closed his eyes and started the meditation process through the runes recorded on the page.


    The basics of this meditation techniquey in the imagination and memorization of the specific runes.


    Runes were often strange and mysterious. Yet beforemitting to anything else, he first needed to learn how to pronounce them in his mind.


    The 1st stage of the Molten Core River was easier due to it being used to build one¡¯s own foundation. The runes at this stage were simple and rtively easy to understand. At theter stages, however, there would then be the appearance of rune circles that wereplicated.


    There were five runes at the first stage. For an entire day, Angele consistently meditated, and the only type of food he had eaten was meat jerky. Only when the sun started setting did he finally finishprehending the first rune.


    The runes from this advanced meditation technique were different from the regr runes often used in magic circles. Angele must firstprehend the quintessence of the runes before he could memorize them.


    Angele had tried to scan the runes and store them into the database initially. However, these mysterious runes had lost their properties upon the transference into his brain and these resulted in looking nearly simr to the universal runes majority of wizards knew of by then.


    Due to that, he had to return to the book and memorize the rune himself. He then asked Zero to analyze the runes since he wanted to know the underlying principle of what made those runes so special.


    Angele only stayed in his room for several days as he continuously studied the runes of the Molten Core River¡¯s 1st stage.


    ***********************


    Several dayster, the dim sunlight shone through the window and illuminated on the wooden floor.


    Angele, with his eyes closed, sat by the window still meditating.


    ¡¯Simtionplete...¡¯ The chip¡¯s mechanical voice suddenly echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Rune No. 1 of Molten Core River¡¯s 1st stage has been analyzed. Do you wish to see the report?¡¯


    Angele slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡®Show me the results.¡¯


    *CHI*


    A full screen of blue data and graphs was disyed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    ¡¯Rune No. 1 of the 1st Stage of Molten Core River has been analyzed. References used: The Book of the Sage, Fundamentals of Runic Study, Fundamentals of Magic Circle Study, The Book of Maya, Notes from Christina, Laws of Fire Energy Particles...¡¯


    Countless titles of wizardry books were disyed alongside it. Such a task that had been done wasplicated.


    Angele ignored the bits of information that was useless to him and went straight to the results.


    ¡®To sessfully memorize Rune No. 1 of the 1st stage, you must change the frequency of your mentality wave to 42.3.¡¯


    This was the drawn conclusion from the report.


    Concentrating, Angele began to think.


    He must firstprehend all the runes of the 1st stage before he couldpletely master it.


    It did sound easy, yet it was actually difficult to aplish. ording to Liv, an average Watcher required two months toplete the 1st stage of Molten Core River.


    As his own progression was slow, Angele had thought he needed at least four months¡¯ time in order to master the first stage, yet the report from the chip brought him hope.


    Zero had alreadypleted the task regarding the study of magic matrices, so Angele decided to task the chip to continue analyzing those runes.


    ¡®Frequency is 42.3...¡¯ Angele repeated this in his mind as he closed his eyes, then he started modifying the frequency of his mentality wave right away.


    Through thepiled information from the database, the creation of a frequency scale based on the basic brain waves¡¯ frequency was deemed possible to Angele.


    Zero¡¯s analysis on the rune was based on the number scale he had created. In other words, Angele was the sole person who could use such a unique method to hasten his own progression speed. After all, this had been specifically tailor-made for him and others might not have a simr situation as Angele.


    Without the biochip, he would not be able to develop this method by himself.


    Time flew by.


    While Angele was seated in front of the table, the golden sunlight had gradually faded.


    Night fell, and there were birds chirping outside the mansion.


    Angele suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of crimson light flickered on his right hand.


    "How is this even possible?" Angele looked at his hand. He could not believe how easy the process had been.


    A small portion of his palm turned crimson, which indicated that he had sessfully memorized the first rune of the first stage.


    Upon looking at the runes on the page, he realized that he could now see the first rune clearly, no longer a blurry shadow.


    ¡®Mentality level increasing...Fire resistance increasing...¡¯ The chip reported back after detecting the change.


    ¡®The chip¡¯s analysis will aid me greatly.¡¯ Angele looked excited.


    ¡®Create task, analyze the second rune of the first stage for me,¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡®Task created. Collecting data...Data collected...Beginning analysis...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice sounded like a melody in Angele¡¯s ears.


    ¡®I should have used the chip earlier. I didn¡¯t know it could manage to do something like this...¡¯ Angele sighed with mixed emotions.


    ¡®Wait...I once tried asking Zero to do something simr when I studied the Mask of the ck Wing, yet nothing happened. Maybe it is because I have been studying magic matrices recently?¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes.


    The knowledge on magic matrices had indeed assisted the chip to develop a detailed system regarding runic applications. Basic runic studies were used toplete the basics of the advanced meditation techniques. The special energy from the mysterious runes was the reason why Angele could notprehend those runes from just seeing them.


    By altering to the correct mentality wave frequency, Angele¡¯s ability to detect this certain special energy had greatly improved and everything suddenly became easier for him. The only problem was he must find the urate frequency of each rune.


    Angele stayed in his room and continued meditating while waiting for the chip toplete the task.


    Two hourster.


    ¡®Rune No. 2 has been sessfully analyzed. You need to change the frequency to 55 and meditate for 3 hours on Rune No. 2.¡¯


    After taking a deep breath, Angele changed the frequency once more and began to immediately memorize the second rune upon listening to Zero.


    ¡®Without the chip¡¯s analysis, I would have had to spend weeks or even months to discover a method...Using Zero will speed up my progression on the advanced meditation techniques significantly. I do not even need to spend months merely trying toprehend these runes. It seems I have made the right decision.¡¯


    There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face.


    Wizards had their own methods of finding simr tricks to the one given by the chip. However, they would first encounter countless failures before they could find the right one. There were sufficient amounts of information stored in the database. The chip had utilized it well, so it quickly finished its analysis.


    After analyzing the first and second runes of the first stage, Zero had collected more data and it could now analyze runes even faster. After the second rune waspleted, Angele tasked the chip to analyze the three other runes of the first stage all at the same time.


    During the course of the sessive week, Angele stayed in his room; the only thing he did was toprehend the runes.


    Liv had been tricked by the illusion at the time when Angele sneaked out of the mansion. Therefore, she stayed right in front of his room for several days. Only after making sure that Angele was training in the Molten Core River did she return to her own room.


    One weekter, afternoon.


    Angele finally stepped out of his room.


    He was wearing a dirty ck robe and his cheeks now looked thinner than before since he had not had proper meals for days.


    A light pink glow had surrounded his eyes causing them to look charming. The pink glow indicated that he had alreadypleted the first stage of Molten Core River.


    ¡®I still find it hard to believe that I have finished the first stage so easily...¡¯ Angele pursed his lips.


    ¡®Check my body condition, Zero,¡¯ he ordered.


    *CHI*


    Detailed information about his body was disyed right in front of his eyes within seconds.


    ¡®Angele Rio. Strength, 12.0. Agility, 11.5. Stamina, 16.0. Mentality, 87.6. Mana, 87.2. Gic limit reached. Healthy.¡¯


    ¡®My mentality was around 70 when I started training in the Mask of the ck Wing and it increased to 82 after three years of meditation. However, it increased to 87 in but a week...Molten Core River is likely the best choice for me.¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the result.


    Furthermore, with his mentalitypression technique, he could still hide his true mentality wave. Other wizards would not be able to probe any changes to his mentality wave without resorting to the use of certain spells. Angele¡¯s mentality wave did not change too much after mastering the first stage of Molten Core River.


    Angelepletely mastered the first stage in a month, which was faster than the Watchers. Due to his body having far too many secrets and him not wanting to draw too much attention to himself, he needed the mentalitypression method to help him stay out of trouble.


    ¡®Based on the instructions, I need a specific environment and certain materials to help meplete the second stage. The problem is, the ancient bloodline has changed the properties of my body and the materials Vivian has prepared for me are useless. I myself will have to search for the things I need.¡¯ Angele frowned as he thought.


    Zero analyzed his body and told him the requirements in order thepletely master the second stage.


    First, Angele must soak his body in a river filled with poison and fire energy particles.


    Second, he must absorb at least ten specimens¡¯ amount of mes from me Scorpions.

 Chapter 317: Volcanic River (2)

    Chapter 317: Volcanic River (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    If Angele could find a poisonous river that was filled with fire energy particles, the second requirement would be easily fulfilled as the me scorpions usually lived in ces like that.


    Angele noticed that althoughpleting the second stage of the Molten Core River would help a wizard reach rank 1, it was much easier than the universal method that was used on the west coast.


    He had done no few amount of thorough preparation and even resorted to drinking a number of nasty potions before he was able to meet the requirements to advance to be a rank 1 wizard. Training using an advanced meditation technique was one of the reasons why there were so many formal wizards in the central continent.


    ¡®A poisonous body of water that has fire energy particles...Within Elemental Hand¡¯s territory, only the volcanic river known as Nash fits the requirements.¡¯ Angele checked the map stored on the chip and formted this conclusion.


    This volcanic river was located on the other side of the Bass River. Albeit not far, it would still take him two days to reach that ce.


    ¡®Well, it is not as if this is a secret mission or anything of that sort. I should probably head there with Liv so that Vivian would not be worried about me.¡¯ Angele made up his mind and headed to Liv¡¯sboratory on the ground floor.


    *Thud thud*


    He knocked on the door several times.


    "Angele? It¡¯ste. What happened?" Liv¡¯s voice came from inside the door.


    "I want to go to the volcanic river. The fire particles in that ce will greatly help in my meditation. Do you want to go with me? I n to leave tomorrow." Angele went straight to the point.


    "Sure." Opening the door, Liv looked at Angele. She was currently wearing a translucent, white nightgown which was quite revealing.


    Angele was not interested in her body since he did not like Liv¡¯s characteristics after observing her ever since the time of his first dealings with her.


    Liv was indeed a powerful female wizard but was stubborn and fragile. She hated losing. In fact, she had never told anyone of the sparring session she had with Angele.


    "Wait a second. I thought Vivian had a fire orb prepared for you. Have you tried that yet?" Liv asked. "All the wizards who trains in Molten Core River need those fire orbs. They are great."


    "I have already tried using the fire orb, but it was not effective. And I don¡¯t really need those red dragon roots. I think, areas which contain concentrated fire energy particles will help in my progression instead. I have my own ns. Do not worry about it," Angele replied in a rxed tone. "Just get prepared. We will leave tomorrow."


    "All right then. I will arrange everything so that we can leave by tomorrow." Liv did not ask too many questions.


    "Ah, one more thing. Master Shozo¡¯s dinner party will be held in the evening next Sunday. Make sure to check your messages."


    Angele, hesitant for a moment, raised his right hand.


    A ming red eagle-shaped rune appeared on his fingernails.


    A clear voice echoed in his ears.


    "Next Sunday, 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. The party will be held in Rofo City. Make sure to be there on time. Master Shozo said you are the main guest." It was Seth.


    Angele had long forgotten about such matters during the time of his meditation. He had deactivated themunication rune at that time in order for him to stay focused.


    He activated the rune once again only after Liv reminded him of the party. Seth¡¯s message was received only about two days ago.


    "All right, thanks. I almost forgot about it." Angele rubbed his temples. "Good night."


    "Good night." Liv turned around and mmed the door shut.


    Angele was slightly bbergasted. He then left Liv¡¯s room and went upstairs heading to his own bedroom.


    ¡®The volcanic river isn¡¯t so far away from Rofo City. I can first head to the volcanic river, then attend the part in Rofo City after. It should be fine.¡¯ Angele had everything nned in his mind. ¡®The Poison Cloud Potion is almostplete, too. I need to submit it to the Dark Wizard Tower. The rewards better be good as I spent years on that.¡¯


    He had not talked to Henn ever since theirst conversation. It seemed that the mission failing had been a wake-up call for her. She had realized that hatred was taking over her mind already, so she decided to calm down for a bit. Henn¡¯s archenemy would always be the female wizard, Arisma.


    It seemed like she had something important to take care of, but Angele had no idea what it was.


    Angele was not concerned about Henn¡¯s machinations since the Molten Core River was more important to him. He had enough level 2 spell models and he wanted to increase his mentality to 120. Moreover, he needed to infuse his mentality with elements.


    Angele had not yet decided on which level two magic circle to use, butpleting the second stage of Molten Core River was his priority at the moment.


    *****************************


    Three dayster...


    South of the Bass River.


    The volcanic river.


    The peak of the Nash Mountain was covered with a vibrant grasnd and looked like a piece of green paper with an enormous hole in the center.


    A long, green rivery quietly within the deep hole.


    The water was clean, and it looked like a piece of translucent emerald. The only strange thing was the smoke rising from the river.


    The sky was covered with thick clouds. A small group of ck dots was slowly approaching the top of the mountain and they looked like some type of bird.


    Ten minutester, the ck dots startednding. It was a group of humongous ck eagles and there were people in ck robes sitting on their backs.


    *PA*


    The eaglesnded beside the deep hole on top of the mountain safely.


    The ck robes jumped off the backs of the eagles one by one and started checking the surroundings.


    The ck robe in the lead removed his hood revealing an average-looking face. He had short brown hair, and there was a silver glint on the surface of his skin. It was Angele, with a light red glow surrounding his eyes.


    The other ck robes removed their hoods as well. Liv was standing on the left side of Angele and a bald man with a cold expression was on the right.


    "This is the ce?" Angele nced around and questioned in a light tone, "This is the volcanic river?"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s it." Liv nodded slightly. "Hakeem is familiar with the area."


    The bald man forced a strange smile on his face. "Master Angele, let me introduce the area to you. There are many me scorpions and lizards here. They can be dangerous if they catch you off guard. We¡¯ll be safe if we don¡¯t attack them first. Also, the mist over the river is extremely poisonous. If your resistance is low, I would suggest you stay away from the river. The lizards and scorpions will attack if you¡¯re injured by the poison mist."


    Angele nodded slightly after hearing the exnation.


    "Is there someone else here? I detected the mentality waves of other wizards."


    "Yes. The eggs of the lizards are valuable, wizardse here often for them. I think those wizards are from some small families," Hakeem responded quickly.


    He was a strong rank 2 wizard from the Watchers, so Liv asked the headquarter to send the man to protect Angele. There were also six rank 1 wizards at the Crystal stage in the escorting team and were all members of the Watchers.


    Hakeem also brought Angele an item sent by Vivian. A small ruby ring that was enchanted by the third elder herself. The ring was a high-quality enchanted item that had strong defensive abilities.


    Due to the events happened several years ago, Angele encountered several years ago, Vivian would send a force with him if he wanted to leave the mansion area.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go to the volcanic river then. I need to capture ten me scorpions, but you don¡¯t have to help me." Angele turned around and looked at the wizards.


    "Our mission is to protect you and follow your orders," a female wizard in front responded.


    "Masha and Gn, go search for the me scorpions. Greend, use your spider webs after finding those creatures!"


    "Yes, captain!" the wizards responded quickly, seemingly showing how they were well-trained.


    Greend left the team with three other wizards and started searching the area around the river. Masha and Gn took out two ck scrolls and started invoking incantations.


    White light shed upon the scrolls and countless ck insects appeared from nowhere. They moved past the wizards and left the ce immediately.


    Hakeem walked to Angele and exined in a light tone, "This is a special insect trained by the Watchers. They reproduce extremely fast and they can detect the energy waves released by the mutated creatures easily."


    "Sounds great." Angele nodded and waited at his original position patiently.


    Time flew quickly, about half an hourter.


    "Ah!"


    He suddenly heard someone screaming in the front.


    "What happened?!" the female captain shouted. The volume of her voice had been increased by the energy particles.


    The wizards that left the team reported back immediately usingmunication runes.


    The female captain¡¯s expression turned serious. She walked to Angele quickly after checking the messages.


    "Master Angele, it seems like we came here at a bad time. There is an unknown number of wizards from several different families that have already stayed at the peak of the mountain for several months and it seems like they¡¯re searching for something. A wizard I sent out captured one of their members and that was what his message said."


    "Huh?" Angele was a bit surprised. "That¡¯s interesting. What are the backgrounds of those families?"


    "You¡¯re an important member of Elemental Hand and they¡¯re just members of the families outside the major city. Don¡¯t worry," the female captain answered.


    Liv chuckled as she stepped forward. "Well, I heard someone found a ruin that was filled with treasure several months ago and it seems like people really came here for that...The rumor may be real, otherwise, they won¡¯t stay here for so long."


    "Treasures?" Angele was not interested. Vivian could supply him with most of the materials he needed, and he doubted if the treasures were valuable. "Whatever, let¡¯s just mind our own business."


    "Sure." The female captain nodded. A red rune shed on the back of her right hand, and she sent the order to the wizards immediately.


    Several minutester, a ck robe ran to the captain quickly with a man in his arms.


    There were several small forests around the deep hole in the center and Angele also found another mountain on the other side. The two mountains were connected by a narrow tform.


    He could see the sea of dark green trees on top of the other mountain.


    It seems like the ck robe captured the man from the forest on the other side.

 Chapter 318: Secret Treasure (1)

    Chapter 318: Secret Treasure (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele watched on as the wizard walked to him, then he nced at the surrounding people.


    "Well, I will leave things to you in dealing with the wizard we have captured. Let us just mind our own business," he ordered.


    "All right." Nodding in response, Liv retrieved a few crystal bones from her pouch. She formed arge circle as she ced the bones on the ground.


    Hakeem drew his sword and walked to the side in order to make sure that no one was spying on their group.


    The female captain was waiting for her subordinates to report back. She immediately raised her head upon receiving the report.


    "We have sessfully captured me Scorpions, master Angele."


    "Bring them here." Angele slightly nodded.


    "Yes."


    The female captain then passed on the message to her subordinates and deactivated themunication rune afterward.


    "They will be here in ten minutes." She looked at Angele.


    Angele stood by the deep pit as he patiently waited for their arrival.


    The chilling wind at the peak of the mountain continuously blew across his long ck robe, but the intense heatwavesing from the river never stopped either.


    The experience was simr to being in an open-air hot spring during winter.


    The subordinate wizards returned precisely ten minutes after,ing from three different directions. The me Scorpions they had captured had all been tied up with glowing red ropes.


    Meanwhile, one of them was carrying two burnt corpses of human-like shape.


    They bowed to Angele altogether when they arrived.


    "Master, we have captured a total of eleven me Scorpions. Please take a look," one of the ck robes reported.


    After responding with a nod, Angele walked to these scorpions, crouching as he began to inspect their shells.


    These me Scorpions looked identical to a typical red scorpion. However, it was muchrger and better-looking. Its shell looked simr to a neat set of red metal armor.


    They were neither struggling nor moving in the slightest bit, as it seemed as if their strength had been sapped by the red ropes.


    Angele pressed on the shell of one with a certain amount of force; it was harder than he thought. His strength should be great, yet he failed to cause the shell to crack with his bare hand.


    Furthermore, when he approached these scorpions, he could smell a strange fragrance in the air.


    The subordinate wizards had all the scorpions lined up in front of Angele. Each of them was more than one and a half meters long.


    "Wake them up." Angele stood up.


    "By all means." One wizard stepped forth and took out a tiny ck bottle filled with gray dust, then he slowly sprinkled the dust over the scorpions.


    The dust¡¯s stench was that of chili powder¡¯s.


    After several seconds, the me Scorpions started moving around again.


    "Hiss...Hisssss..." They began making noises right after being awoken.


    "Are they sentient?" Angele creased his forehead upon asking.


    "They should not be but perhaps they have their own means ofmunication," Liv exined.


    "Well, do any of you knows how tomunicate with them?" Angele trailed his eyes over his surroundings.


    No one answered. Wizards of the Watchers were all elites. None of them would stoop so low just to learn how tomunicate with low-level creatures. For them, learning thenguage used by these low-level creatures was but a waste of time and effort.


    "I am sorry, but..." Hakeem stepped forward and spoke with a voice filled with contempt, "since we are wizards, those creatures are not worth our time. I would rather spend the timemunicating with a mortal."


    "Fine." Angele nodded. "Let me just y them and then..."


    "Wait!" A weak male voice came interrupting from one side.


    The man¡¯s voice drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    It belonged to the formerly unconscious wizard that had been brought back by one of the Watchers.


    He was wearing gray clothes with luxurious decorations and looked like a noble belonging to a decent family. His blonde hair, however, was messy due to him having been carried to this ce without any prior knowledge.


    The man looked at Angele with a nervous expression.


    "Master! I canmunicate with those me Scorpions!"


    "You?" Angele was initially nning on questioning the manter, yet the man woke up earlier than he had expected.


    "I have a favor to ask of you, then. Tell them to do my bidding and to release a me breath. Can you do that?" he asked.


    "Sure...no problem..." The man¡¯s face soon turned pale but still responded immediately, "My name is Lance, by the way, Lance Spender."


    "I am not interested in your name, but if you can indeedmunicate with the scorpions for me..." Angele interrupted him while walking to the river. "Well, I will returnter."


    One of the Watchers sprinkled some ck liquid on Lance and merely left him together with the scorpions. Angele then soon headed to the volcanic river quickly. His group continued to follow after him.


    They arrived at the river after several minutes.


    The rippling water was clear; Angele could even see a school of small red fish swimming between the green watergrass underwater.


    Angele could feel the heatwaves brushing over his face and notice the dense, sulfuric stenching from the steam.


    He narrowed his eyes and crouched beside the river. The dark mud under his feet was also smoking hot.


    He could feel the intense heating from beneath his boots.


    Angele stayed calm, then he ced his right hand into the water from the river and scooped some of it.


    Countless tiny green specks of light were floating on the water surface, of which they looked simr to that of strange spores.


    Blue dots of light shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. Several secondster, the color of the light-dots had been reced by red color.


    *CHI*


    Every green spore in the water soon amassed into the center of his palm then sank into his skin with but a few seconds, like a swarm of terrifying insects burrowing deep into one¡¯s own skin.


    Angele¡¯s expression immediately changed. He quickly swung his hand in order to get rid of the river¡¯s water. He then pursed his lips as soon as Zero reported back.


    "Build a camp here and guard me for three days. Arrange the time and food yourselves. I will be staying in the river!" he suddenly bellowed.


    "Master, there might be dangerous creatures underwater. Lizards and scorpions could live in the river due to them knowing how to swim." The female captain took a step forward and advised him, "We can instead create a safe zone by the river. Then you can stay in the water within the safe zone. What do you think?"


    "Sure, sounds great." Angele nodded.


    "All right."


    She nodded as well and walked to the river.


    "Vegas..." She suddenly raised her hands and pointed at the water.


    Countless red energy particles gathered between her hands and formed into a bird made of red energy.


    *Twitter*


    The bird¡¯s voice was clear and cute-sounding. It left the female captain¡¯s hands and started flying around above the river, leaving a trail of red energy particles behind.


    The energy particles soon umted altogether within the area and formed a semicircle-shaped encirclement beside the shore. After finishing its job, the red bird returned to the female captain. Itnded on her left shoulder while beginning to groom itself with its beak.


    "It is done, master," the captain politely reported to Angele.


    "Thanks." Angele looked at the surface of the volcanic river.


    Three Watchers stayed above the deep pit to build their camp. Meanwhile, the remaining five Watchers were just standing behind the female captain. Nearby the river there was no ntation of any sort, only dark mud.


    "All right, you can start patrolling the area now." Once Angele finished his words, he stepped forth.


    *Blop*


    He jumped into the river soaking nearly every part of his body, except for his head which stayed above the water.


    The white steam which contained sulfur was making Angele¡¯s eyes ache, so he had to close them. The temperature of the water and his mouth bing dry was making him nervous.


    The green spores in the river continuously seeped into his skin. They looked simr to tiny insects and they never stopped moving.


    Angele breathed deeply to calm down. He stood in the water silently, which nearly looked like he was merely taking a bath.


    Liv stood beside the safe zone and yawned.


    "I have seen someone else utilize water which contained fire particles to assist in their meditation, yet Angele decides to use the poisonous water in the volcanic river instead...The green dots in the water is the live poison and will try to infect his body. Well, if he can handle the pain, this will help to further hasten his progression greatly."


    "Master Liv, are you perhaps referring to master Shozo? I think he did something simr before." Hakeem was sitting on a boulder behind Liv. "Master Angele¡¯s mentality wave is rtively weak for his rank. It seems he is using a technique to shroud his true power."


    "Angele is attempting toplete the first stage, I think. Ha, he should haveprehended the runes not so long ago. He must have acquired this type of method from master Vivian." Liv shook her head. "All right, let us just wait patiently. Three days will pass in a blink of an eye."


    Hakeem chuckled, and closing his eyes, he started meditating.


    Three days flew by quickly.


    Wizards had a long life expectancy, so they did not usually bother too much with the time they had spent.


    *****************************


    Three dayster.


    *Rumble*


    Lightning crackled in the sky and illuminated the peak of the mountain, followed by the booming sound of thunder.


    The entire time, the sky was nketed by thick clouds. The only source of light was the lightning which asionally struck from time to time.


    The howling wind,bined with the noisesing from the dancing trees from the other side, generated a terrifying sound.


    In the safe zone of the volcanic river.


    Angele soon opened his eyes gradually. Dots of red light were constantly shing around his forehead.


    He could feel that his body had been filled with strange energy, which was simultaneously hot and cold.


    Angele opened his mouth and exhaled once slowly.


    *Ha*


    His breath seemed to contain the stench of the dense sulfur.


    *Ssh*


    Angele started moving toward the shore slowly.

 Chapter 319: Secret Treasure (2)

    Chapter 319: Secret Treasure (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Arge campfire was continuously burning beside the river. A group of wizards was seated around it, talking about some things.


    Two Watchers had been designated near the shore, patiently waiting for Angele to wake up.


    "Master has woken up!" When they noticed the movement of Angele, they immediately sent word to the camp through energy particles.


    "Has Lance finishedmunicating with the me Scorpions yet?" Angele stepped out of the river, and with a flick of his finger, the energy particles remove the river water from his body immediately.


    "It is done. Lance has been waiting with the scorpions," one of the ck robes answered quickly.


    "Thanks for guarding the safe zone for me." There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face.


    "It is our pleasure." The two bowed slightly to Angele. Clearly, they were a tad different from the other wizards he had met.


    Once the wizards in the camp were informed of Angele already finishing his meditation, they quickly walked to him, including the wizard called Lance.


    "Ask the me Scorpions to get ready. I will have them use their me breath soon," Angele spoke in a calm tone.


    "...Understood..." Lance nodded several times.


    Angele turned around and returned to the camp as he still needed to do a few preparations.


    "Wait! Master wizard! I have something of great importance to tell you. It is about the secret treasure within the mountain!"


    Angele narrowed his eyes; Lance¡¯s words surprised him.


    "Secret treasure?" Angele repeated. "Is this the same treasure we talked about beforehand?" He looked at Hakeem.


    Hakeem nodded slightly and started exining, "Master, the secret treasure within Nash hade from a rumor. It says that there is a garden of elemental fairies somewhere nearby the volcanic river. Many items considered legendary are within the garden. If you can find the entrance to this ce, the fairies inhabiting it will gift you one of those items."


    "The garden of the elemental fairies..." Angele rubbed his chin. He had indeed heard of this ce before.


    He raised his head to look at Lance. The man had a neat and handsome face, yet his expression wasplicated.


    Lance immediately forced a smile after seeing Angele staring at him.


    "Master, we have already found the entrance to the garden. Several of my family members have already entered it as well. We are staying here for a while because we are awaiting their return. They are the only people who can take us to the secret treasure.


    "Why are you telling me these, then? Do you truly think I will trust you?" Angele felt a tad curious.


    "My family is in trouble right now...master. We are not getting the promised share of the mission. The other two families who came with us might acquire the legendary items and used these to annihte my family after we return to the city." Lance narrowed his eyes. "I would rather give all the treasures to you so that the other two families cannot use the power of the items to fight against us."


    "Let me be honest with you. I am not interested in the treasures. Hakeem, why don¡¯t you..."


    "Master..." Lance¡¯s expression soon changed and interrupted Angele from further speaking.


    *Pa*


    The female captain pped Lance right in his cheeks. Using so much force, Lance nearly fell to the ground.


    "How dare you interrupt the master." Red glows surrounded her eyes.


    "It is fine." Angele stopped the captain from hitting Lance again. "Keep going."


    The man gritted his teeth, but he quickly calmed down. His right cheek had already turned red.


    "Master, the situation is a bitplicated." He decided tomunicate with Angele through energy particles. "The garden of the elemental fairies is thest ancient holy ground of the fairies. All living beings that enter the garden will be blessed by the mysterious holy power and will be given legendary items by the fairies as gifts. In reality, the majority of strong wizards only want to search for the garden for the blessing. You might be blessed with a talent ability or a skill of a mutated beast. Rumors also say of being blessed with a great increase in the affinity with the elements. The only problem is, only five people or creatures can stay in the garden at a time. Three members of the families have already entered the garden. Only two more people can go through the gate."


    "Interesting. I know about the ce but never heard of the blessing." Angele felt no interest in the legendary items, but he was curious about the blessing. A free talent ability or a special skill would help him greatly. Furthermore, if his affinity with energy particles could be increased, it would be much easier for him to infuse his mentality with the elements.


    Angele had read about the garden of the elemental fairies from a wizardry book. It said that the elemental spring in the garden could help remove the impurities inside a wizard¡¯s body, but it was the first time he heard of a blessing and its special effects.


    "All right. I will go check out the garden of the elemental fairies. I want to know what exactly the blessing is." Angele narrowed his eyes and made up his mind.


    "Lyn, tell the Watchers to prepare." He turned to the female captain called Lyn. "And make sure Lance is not lying. He will be the one to show us the way."


    "Yes, master," Lyn nodded and quickly responded.


    "Good. Let us deal with those me Scorpions first. It is important." Angele walked to the scorpions that were still in captive.


    They had not eaten for three days but looked the same as before nevertheless.


    Lance followed Angele andmunicated with the me Scorpions. The scorpions nodded after listening to his words.


    "It is done, master" the man respectfully said.


    Angele nodded. Soon, the scorpions formed an encirclement around him and they started releasing me breaths one by one.


    *BAM*


    The green me from the first scorpion struck Angele¡¯s body with great intensity.


    However, the me breath of me Scorpions could only deal about ten degrees of damage, so it was nothing to Angele.


    He deactivated his Metal Mastery forcefield and let the green mes brush over his body. Angele slowly closed his eyes and began his meditation in order toprehend the runes of the second stage of Molten Core River.


    Angele must decide on the form of his second body upon the start of meditation in the second stage.


    Beginning from the second stage of Molten Core River, Angele must create his second body using pure energy or physical materials. He could modify the shape and property of the body however he wanted but the difficulty and requirements varied depending on the shape and property. Moreover, the power of the final form was decided by multiple factors.


    This was the special ability granted by the advanced meditation technique, Molten Core River.


    The second body Angele would create would grow stronger as he continued to progress further.


    The red bird controlled by the female captain was her second body. Her soul could still survive in the second body even if she lost her physical form. The only way to kill her was to destroy both her second body and her physical body. She might survive if she turned herself into her soul form or her pure energy form, but her strength would tremendously wane.


    Angele needed to decide on the property and shape of his second body. This incredibly strong special ability was what made the Molten Core River famous.


    The only problem was if Angele was not strong enough, he would not be able to gain full control of the second body. Once it was so, the creation of his second body would depend not on him but on its own devices.


    Time passed.


    Thunder continued to rumble in the sky as lightning ceaselessly struck thend.


    Rain finally descended from the clouds. Several minutester, it turned into a horrifying downpour.


    Hakeem pointed at the wall of the deep pit immediately and created arge cave.


    Two Watchers stayed beside Angele to keep guard, while the rest of the group entered the cave to avoid the rain.


    Angele sat in the center of the me Scorpions¡¯ encirclement, his body being surrounded by green mes.


    The mes did not touch his skin directly, as they were being blocked by a distorted energy barrier several centimeters away from his body.


    Miniscule specks of green light separated from the mes, slowly being absorbed by Angele.


    About ten minutester, the energy of all the me Scorpions waspletely spent, causing them to faint.


    Lance patiently waited for Angele to finish his meditation at the side.


    A crimson rune suddenly appeared on Angele¡¯s forehead then disappeared after several seconds.


    *WOO*


    The translucent energy barrier disappeared and all the green mes were absorbed by his body.


    Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®2nd stage of Molten Core River mastered. Mentality increasing...¡¯


    ¡®Checking...Mentality increased to 91.7.¡¯


    Zero¡¯s report woke Angele from his meditation. Angele¡¯s limbs had be numb; such feeling was quite strange.


    ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯ Angele found it hard to believe. The progress was so smooth that he did not even feel the excitement of mastering the second stage.


    Once again, this was the advantage of the wizards inhabiting the central continent.


    ¡®Have you finished the analysis for the third stage yet?¡¯ he asked.


    ¡®Estimated time forplete analysis: 73 hours, 21 minutes.¡¯ Angele felt a slight disappointment about Zero¡¯s response. He could feel his resistance vastly increased and he could now manipte fire far better than before.


    In his mind, while meditating, there was a hazy image of the second body, but he was not certain what it looked like.


    It seemed that the second body would depend on itself to find the most suitable form for Angele, as he was not strong enough to form it himself.


    ording to the exnation recorded in the book, the second body¡¯s form and property would be influenced by its owner¡¯s characteristics, desire, body strength, and mentality.


    However, Angele must first master the third or fourth stage in order for him to control his second body.


    He was not particrly worried about his progression on the Molten Core River due to the assistanceing from Zero.


    Angele stood up heading to the cave with the two Watchers and Lance.


    "Master."


    "d to see you back."


    Hakeem and Lyn were meditating but when they noticed Angele¡¯s presence, they greeted him immediately.


    "Thanks. Have some rest. My task was finished earlier than I thought it would be. We can go check the secret treasure out tomorrow." Angele smiled. "What do you think?"


    "As you wish, master." Hakeem chuckled.


    Liv nodded slightly and responded in a cold tone, "Certainly." She had never shown Angele respect due to her special position in the Watchers.

 Chapter 320: Confrontation (1)

    Chapter 320: Confrontation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The next day.


    The mud around the volcanic river had already be soft and wet due to the heavy downpour of rain.


    The trees on the other mountain were swaying slowly in the chilling wind.


    Inside the forest, there was arge gray tent set up on an empty ground between the trees.


    Several people wearing tight white clothes were adding wood into the campfire at the side and were rotating a metal skewer over the fire carefully. The fragrance of meat being roasted permeated the air.


    It was still early in the morning during sunrise. White mist was all around the surroundings.


    The opening of the tent was opened by an old man that had a long, white hair and had a cold expression on his face.


    He wore white clothes befitting that of a swordsman with a short ck dagger tied to his belt.


    Two of the people beside the campfire immediately approached the old man.


    "Elder Gill, we lost another member of our family yesterday," the woman on the left reported.


    "When did it happen?" Gill narrowed his eyes.


    "I have already sent out our sentries. Lance went to the volcanic river several days ago but never came back," the woman immediately replied.


    "The volcanic river..." Gill¡¯s expression turned serious. Before he could say anything else, he detected movements from the shrubs and bushes in front of him.


    A man adorned with a red leather armor stepped out of it with a silver scimitar in his hand.


    The man had a nk expression on his face.


    "You are of the Spenders¡¯, right? We need to decide on who to send to the garden. My master wants to see you at the peak of the mountain before noon." The man was ncing around.


    Elder Gill pursed his lips; he was about to say something.


    However, he was stopped by two other elders who had just stepped out of the tent.


    Gill¡¯s face turned red and he started panting out ofplete rage.


    The people nearby the campfire were not satisfied with the way the elders were dealing with the situation, and they looked a tad nervous.


    One of the elders calmed down and stepped forward.


    "Please tell master Loffy that we will be there on time," he replied with a loud voice.


    "Good. It seems your eyes haven¡¯t been clouded by fury yet." The man nodded slightly. "I will bring your message to master Loffy." He turned around, and jumping into the shrubs and bushes, he disappeared.


    *BAM*


    A deep crevice appeared on the empty ground beside the tent. It had been caused by an explosion of pure energy.


    Elder Gill then lowered his hand. He was absolutely infuriated that he had to find a way to vent out his rage.


    "They have already obtained a slot and they want to take other as well! These bastards..."


    "Our opponent is the firstborn heir of the Blue Eagle Nest...They are far more powerful than us..." The elder beside him on the left side sighed with mixed emotions. "In thest battle, we lost several of our family members, two of whom are elders, and many were injured...We are the weakest of the three families now..."


    "Master Karl is right. We need to calm down. They will try to annihte our entire family if anything were to happen during the meeting. Master Kita is still inside the garden, so we still have hope." The elder on the right side nodded slightly.


    "Yes." Karl bit his lips and sighed again. "Our main priority is to make sure that Kita remains safe when he departs from the garden. Although the rtionship between family leaders is bad, still, as the firstborn heir, Kita knows the other heirs of other families quite well. This might be our chance."


    Gill breathed deeply and finally calmed down after several minutes. "All right. I know what we should do. We were given two slots, but the Blue Eagle Nest has ignored the rules specified in the contract. Anyway, we should head to the meeting now. I want to see what they are nning."


    "We only need to protect Kita and wait until it ends." Karl nodded. "Let¡¯s go."


    Gill raised his right hand and pointed at the peak of the mountain.


    The family members started preparing for the short trip right away.


    *****************************


    *PA*


    The muddy soil was covered by a thickyer of dried leaves. ck, muddy water was oozing out as Angele continued to walk on them.


    He didn¡¯t seem to mind the mud on his boots as he just kept on walking.


    The paths between the trees had all been covered with ck leaves, making them almost looked like rough carpets.


    Angele was positioned in the middle of the group while traveling along the narrow path between the dark green trees. From afar, they looked like ants moving along a long, ck carpet.


    The man called Lance Spender was the one leading the way.


    "We are almost there. It is on top of this mountain." Lance felt slightly worried that Angele would kill him after reaching their destination.


    Angele was not even paying attention to Lance but was just checking the surroundings constantly. Hakeem and Lyn followed behind him, while Liv was casually reading a book at the back of their group.


    "I like the environment here." When Angele inhaled deeply, he did not smell even a hint of sulfur in the air, so it was actually quite refreshing.


    "Master, the ntation in this ce purify the air. That is the reason why you do not smell the sulfur," Lance, who was ahead leading the group, quickly exined.


    "Is that so?" Angele looked at the brown grass beneath the trees. "How did you discover the location of the garden? I¡¯m curious."


    "I shall exin the situation to you right now." Lance slowed down his walking pace a bit and walked beside Angele. "There are three major families in the city beside the mountains but the rtionship between the three is bad. However, the firstborn heir of our family, master Kita, is not affected by this issue. He knows their heirs of the other families quite well and they usually hold dinner parties on the peak of the mountains. About half a year ago, they discovered the elemental fairies¡¯ garden by ident and entered the ce together. Our families thought they were lost so we sent multiple rescue teams to the mountains but what they found was the gate to the garden. The mysterious engravings around the garden were what helped us identify that it was the elemental fairies¡¯ garden from the tale."


    Lance stopped for a second and continued, "Sorry, I forgot to mention that the other two families are called the Philip Family and the Morgan Family. The situation between the families isplicated. The family elders decided to fight for the right of entry into the garden butter realized they could not open the gate and had to wait for the heirs of the three families toe out first. Hence, they agreed to a temporary ceasefire and the elders started investigating the gate. However..."


    "However, what?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed in curiosity. "Just tell me everything."


    "Someone else joined the fray..." There was a bitter smile on Lance¡¯s face.


    *****************************


    Atop the peak of the mountain.


    Three groups of people were standing in front of an arched door that looked like a silver mirror.


    The door¡¯s surface reflected the cloudy gray sky. There was nothing else behind the door which was only standing on top of a boulder.


    On the opposite side of the three families, there was another group of people of which were wearing long, blue robes and leather dresses.


    There were about twenty of them, also separated into three groups, protecting a wooden chair located in the center.


    A handsome man was seated on the chair, whose ears looked like a pair of gray wings.


    It was still dark outside; there were thick clouds floating above the mountain.


    The man supported his chin with his right hand. With a gentle smile on his face, he surveyed the members of the three families. The feathers on his ears were swaying in the wind.


    "So, everyone is here now?" He slowly stood up. "Let us decide on who will take thest slot to the garden, then."


    Members of the Spender family all wore white clothing and the three family elders stood in front.


    The Morgans all wore light yellow clothing and were led by five family elders.


    Members of the Philip family also wore white clothing but were led by three old men and one young man. The right arm of one of the old men had been twisted to a strange angle; it seemed he was injured.


    The man¡¯s expression soon changed when he heard and saw no one responding to him.


    "Well, if you do not have anything to say, I will just make the decision myself. We should decide on who thest one will be to enter the garden through a duel. The winner will earn the final slot for their family. What do you think? Wait, one more thing. Do not overestimate yourselves. It is fine to step down when you know your opponents are much stronger than you. Ha."


    Still, the man¡¯s words did not change their current conundrum.


    The family representatives all knew that winning thepetition did not matter that much. What they desired were the rare materials and resources that could be found in the garden. The amount they could obtain could easily support arge organization or family for years and were much more valuable than the blessing of the garden.


    This was the main reason why the three families did not want topromise.


    The Spender Family was the weakest of the three, and the man was telling them to quit.


    "We are fine with that."


    "Yeah, let us just start thepetition."


    The representatives belonging to both the Philip Family and Morgan Family agreed with the man¡¯s decision.


    Spender Family¡¯s elder, Gill, was looking at a bald old man who was in front of the members of the Morgan Family.


    "Christopher, are you really going to do this?" he questioned in a grave tone.


    The bald man called Christopher sneered but did not say anything. He only turned his head to the man seated on the chair.


    Gill shook his head and looked over at the Philips. The young woman in front had a nk expression and did not make any eye contact with him.

 Chapter 321: Confrontation (2)

    Chapter 321: Confrontation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Gill took a deep breath.


    "All right then. Spender Family will no longer take part," he spoke in a loud voice while attempting to remain calm. "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Wait, you must stay here until the end of thepetition," the man seated on the chair suddenly said.


    "You!" Gill became enraged and his face turned red.


    "He is right. The garden¡¯s location is a secret. We do not trust you. You should just wait here." Christopher, Morgan Family¡¯s head, nodded slightly.


    "Ha...When we first arrived at this gate, the Spender Family was the strongest family yet now they are the weakest...You should at least stand up for Kita¡¯s sake, considering how he is still inside the garden." An elder who belonged to the Philip Family sneered while shaking his head. "What a joke."


    Members of the Spender Family had been utterly enraged due to those words. Some of them even had already ced their hands on their weapons, all at the ready.


    The man seated on the chair curled his lips into a smile. He had immediately brought his subordinates in this ce after learning the information on the garden. They had ambushed the two strongest elders of the Spender Family and murdered them, which was the reason for the Spenders¡¯ sudden plunge in battle capability.


    He would have taken everything from the garden himself if not for him feeling uncertain of his chances of winning a battle against the entire three families. What he did not know, however, was the three families had never once thought of uniting due to their terrible rtionship with each other.


    The atmosphere was bing increasingly tense.


    The Spender Family was in a tough position. They wanted to depart but Unos, of the Blue Eagle Nest, and the other two families would not let them do so.


    Although the Spenders seemed to have started cooperating now, the rest knew their priority was to guarantee that Kita could safely leave the garden and that they did not want to initiate a fight.


    "Come on...We can let the Spender Family leave once their family heir leaves the garden. What do you think?" A woman who had long, ck hair and was standing beside Unos said.


    No one reacted to her suggestion. The other two families knew they could not win a fight against the Blue Eagle Nest once the Spender Family left.


    Gill¡¯s n was to avoid any battle thene back once the other two families¡¯ power was weakened. After all, he needed an assurance that his family could still survive once they returned to the city.


    The current situation had reached a conundrum.


    But suddenly, they heard intense footsteps which seemed to belong to people hiking to the mountaintop.


    The members of the Spender Family looked happy. Since the situation was currently against the odds, to them, any form of outside interference was a necessity in order to disturb the bnce.


    The other two families, and Unos, were dissatisfied about such changes.


    Unos¡¯ expression changed, and with a flick of his finger, his voice soon became louder and more powerful due to the influence of energy particles.


    "We are having a meeting on the mountain¡¯s peak. I am Unos of the Blue Eagle Nest. Strangers, please leave the mountain immediately!"


    Unos¡¯ voice echoed throughout as he red toward the narrow path between the dark green trees.


    "Watch your filthy mouth, you are addressing the representatives of THE Elemental Hand!" a cold voice belonging to a female retorted.


    The family heads and Unos exchanged eye contact with each other upon listening to these words. They were uncertain on how to react to that.


    "The Elemental Hand...We are in trouble."


    "How did they find this ce...?"


    "One of the most powerful organizations in the region of Tarry River, ha, now that¡¯s interesting." Gill¡¯s expression loosened.


    Several minutester, a group of ck-robed and red-robed men and women arrived at the peak led by a ck-robed female who wore a face devoid of any expression, her eyes glowed in red. In reality, though, she did not expect to see so many peoplepeting for the opportunity to enter the gate.


    "I have already told you who you¡¯re dealing with, yet it seems you do not even care...I will..."


    "Calm down, Lyn. This is a public ce, and they came here before us," a gentle voice belonging to a man interrupted.


    When Unos listened to the voice, he looked at a brown-haired man stand behind the female wizard. The man was clothed with a long, ck robe. Him being in the safest position of the formation indicated him as the leader of this group.


    The man had an average face but his overall appearance was eye-catching. A pink glow surrounded his eyes and a silver glint on his skin.


    It was Angele; they had finally reached the mountain¡¯s peak.


    "We are members of Elemental Hand, here for the garden¡¯s secret treasure. We will not harm you as long as you do not attempt anything stupid." There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face.


    His words were easily understood. Elemental Hand was a far more powerful organizationpared to Blue Eagle Nest and the three families. With such authority and power, they should be the ones to take possession of the treasure.


    "Elemental Hand...they cannot juste here and steal the treasure right from under our noses." There was a serious expression on Unos¡¯ face.


    "Master, that is how Elemental Hand often deals with things. I think we should..." An aged female wizardmunicated with Unos through energy particles.


    "That is uneptable! We have put so much effort into our n. It¡¯s toote for us to step down. Through the garden¡¯s blessing, I will get promoted!" Narrowing his eyes, Unos replied through energy particles.


    Angele stepped forward and stood in front of his group looking at the leaders of the three families and Blue Eagle Nest.


    He expected them to recall their forces upon hearing the name of the organization, but it did not ur. The fairy garden¡¯s value was too high that they would not even mind stirring a conflict with Elemental Hand.


    "It seems you did not clearly hear my master¡¯s words. Do not overestimate yourselves, or else you will regret your decision." Hakeem himself stepped up as well. "Master, it is pointless to try to negotiate with them. Let¡¯s just make an example out of them. If you can win against us, we will give you a share of the secret treasure."


    Hakeemplied with the n and spoke the words Angele told him to.


    "While it is true that Blue Eagle Nest is a weaker organization than Elemental Hand," Unos inhaled sharply to calm himself down. "we are the ones who discovered the gate to the secret garden first, and some of our members are still inside. We can negotiate once theye out. What do you think?"


    Hakeem was about to say something else but was held back by Angele.


    Angele was not afraid of a fight, but if the three families decided to join forces with Blue Eagle Nest, it might pose a problem.


    "Let me be honest with you. I am not interested in that so-called secret treasure. I just want to see the Fairy¡¯s Spring. You see, we are just a small group. It is impossible for us to take all the treasures away."


    The formerly tense atmosphere eased up a bit after Angele finished speaking. However, he was unsure whether the family heads would trust him or not.


    Angele was not lying in the slightest; the only thing he wanted was the secret garden¡¯s blessing and its Fairy¡¯s Spring. Although, he had doubts about whether the secret treasure could actually help him progress faster.


    However, those people whose allegiancey in Blue Eagle Nest were not happy with it. Their n would go into shambles if he was only after the blessing.


    Unos¡¯ cold gaze fell on Angele, and he wasmunicating with the old female wizard behind him through energy particles.


    "Have you finished inspecting them?"


    "Nearly done. They have three rank 2 wizards and several rank 1 Crystal stage wizards. Their leader is just a rank 1 wizard, interesting. Based on their eyes, they should be training in the Molten Core River," the aged female wizard replied.


    There was a translucent crystal orb on right palm, glowing.


    Unos thought for a while and made up his mind. "The three rank 2s are the biggest threat to us...Training in Molten Core River indicates that they are part of the Watchers and are all elite, seasoned fighters. Garcia, make arrangements for your team to ambush the three rank 2s. Command the rest to eliminate the rank 1s. Their leader must be an important entity to Elemental Hand. I will capture him myself," he passed this message through energy particles.


    "But we need to inform the division leader first..." the woman who had long ck hair interrupted.


    "Do not worry about the division leader. Our headquarters is not within Tarry River, so it will not be a big problem if we can retreat after winning the fight," Unos coldly replied. "Use the secret strategy and separate their forces. It will be an easy fight."


    "Master, you have only advanced to rank 2 not too long ago. I think you will need my help..." the woman advised.


    "Their leader is merely a rank 1 wizard at the Crystal stage. We have already set the magic matrix. I don¡¯t think there will be a problem." While ring at Angele, Unos shook his head.


    Angele turned to the side and smiled after noticing Unos¡¯ line of sight focus on him


    "Start the ambush once the gate opens. Watch out for my hand gesture." Unos pursed his lips.


    "Understood," his subordinates immediately replied.


    ******************************************


    Lance had arrived with the Elemental Hand¡¯s members at the mountain¡¯s peak. Nevertheless, heplied with Angele¡¯s order to return to his own family right away.


    The words Angele had said flipped the entire situation. The three families would no longer be in a conflict with Elemental Hand.


    "And I agree with the point you have raised. We should start the negotiation only after the gate opens." His lips curled into a smile. "Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Angele."


    Once the elder of the Spender Family, Gill, heard him introducing himself, he quickly stepped up to exchange introductions as a courtesy.


    "I am one of the elders of the Spender Family, my name is Gill. You are certainly correct, master Angele. We should wait together for the gate to open. Since it is an ancient ruin, there might be guardians. We mustbine our strengths to prepare for any possible encounter," Gill spoke loudly. Meanwhile, the one who brought Angele to this ce, Lance, was standing behind Gill.


    Christopher, the head of the Morgan Family, forced a smile on his face. "As long as you are not here to deprive everything from us, I shall be on your side."


    The female head of the Philips¡¯ slightly nodded her head. Clearly, she agreed with Angele¡¯s point as well. Just like the rest of her family, she was not that talkative.


    The mountains they were in were within the territory of Elemental Hand. Even high-ranked wizards must answer the call to the organization¡¯s guard posts. ording to the intelligence report sent by the headquarters, the ranks of all the wizards in front of the secret garden¡¯s gate were below rank 3.


    The family elders, Liv, Hakeem, Lyn, and Unos¡ªall of them were rank 2 wizards.


    The only problem was, wizards who trained in the Molten Core River could be easily recognized. Everyone knew of the fact that only the Watchers had the ess to this advanced meditation technique. Vivian had defeated the lords and the storm giant right in front of Thousand Waterfall City alongside her Watchers. People would think twice before trying to mess with such a powerful force.


    Members of the Watchers were trained to kill. Majority of them had served in multiple wars. Average wizards stood no chance in the face of their great strength.

 Chapter 322: Revealing (1)

    Chapter 322: Revealing (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    No one would want to mess with the Elemental Hand, including the Blue Eagle Nest.


    Angele nced around. "It seems you are fine with my n. Let¡¯s wait for those who have already entered the garden toe out and ask them a few questions first. What do you think?"


    "I¡¯m fine with that. We also need to set up barriers and patrols around the mountain so that no more strangers wille here and demand a portion of the treasure from us." Unos pursed his lips and looked at Angele.


    Angele gently smiled, not even bothered by everyone else¡¯s thoughts regarding his proposal.


    However, Lyn was unhappy with what Unos said.


    "Master, if we must fight for the treasure, leave that man called Unos to me. I am going to cut his tongue off..."


    "Calm down, Lyn." Angele tapped on Lyn¡¯s right shoulder and stopped her from continuing.


    Lyn was a team captain of the Watchers, and Angele liked her more than Liv. Her face was pretty, her body well-toned. She was also powerful, and never questioned Angele¡¯s decisions.


    It seemed Lyn had the intention to be his servant.


    Angele nced at the members of the three families.


    They must have thought Angele was a member of the Watchers, yet no one knew that he was actually the third elder¡¯s son.


    "Good idea. We do not want any strangers here. I agree." Angele raised his voice.


    "We agree, too!" The Spender Family¡¯s elder voiced out his agreement as well. To Gill, who was like a drowning man that would clutch at anything to survive, Angele was like a life-saving straw.


    The heads of the other two families made eye contact with each other.


    "The Philip Family concurs with such n."


    "The Morgan Family willply as well."


    The two other heads voiced out their decision.


    "All right, let us send our respective patrols then," Unos advised.


    Each of the forces picked several of their respective members to patrol the surrounding area of the mountain.


    While the rest of them patiently waited for the gate to open.


    Time flew quickly, and it was alreadyte in the afternoon. The sky was bing dark, and the frigid winds became much stronger than before.


    Angele asked his group to build a wooden shelter on the mountaintop.


    Several people had done so while the others were preparing for dinner. Liv and Angele had built several stone chairs by themselves, and already sat down and started meditating.


    The three families simrly decided to do the same after witnessing Angele¡¯s prior actions.


    Unos was still seated in his chair. His group¡¯s position was slightly awkward. Although they were the closest to the gate, there were a lot of boulders scattered around the area they were at.


    He sent several of his subordinates to prepare the ingredients for dinner upon realizing theck of space for them to build their own wooden shelter. After he thought for a while, Unos decided to build a campfire and focus on cooking for now.


    Angele never bothered himself with what everyone else thought. At the mountaintop, they had thergest wooden shelter and the cooking ingredients of the highest quality. This made them look as if they were not here for the treasure but here to merely go camping.


    He continued to silently stay seated on the stone chair and meditate. As he had already formted a n in his mind, there was nothing to worry about.


    ***************************


    Five dayster.


    The gate to the secret garden still remained closed. The three families, Unos, and Angele himself tried to open it yet none seeded in such endeavor. Spells, magic circles, and enchanted items¡ªnothing worked.


    The mirror-like gate remained tightly shut, so they had to wait for the heirs of the three families toe out.


    The three families and Angele built several wooden shelters on a smaller scale during these recent days but on the contrary, Unos still had yet to build one.


    The secret garden¡¯s gate finally began to show changes in the afternoon.


    The gate¡¯s mirror-like surface turned from achromatic to light purple, immediately catching everyone¡¯s attention.


    Angele was sitting in his chair staring at the purple gate curiously.


    "It is almost over, I guess. They will leave the garden soon. Stay alert everyone." Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "We waited five days for this!" Hakeemughed. "But before that, we should drive the Blue Eagle Nest out. They are way too close to the gate."


    Angele shook his head. "It is fine. ording to the information provided by Lance, they must channel a special spell before they could enter through the gate. We can easily interrupt it and once the spell casting is stopped, they will suffer heavy injuries due to the bacsh. I don¡¯t think Unos knows about the repercussions."


    "They may have a different method of dealing with the gate." Lyn pursed her lips.


    "Out of the question. The gate¡¯s structure isplicated. The ancient barrier¡¯s strength is beyond your expectations. You will know once you see it." Angele shook his head slightly. "All right, watch the gate. It will be opened soon!"


    "Yes, master!"


    The group of Watchers responded all at the same time and walked out of the wooden shelter altogether.


    Angele was going through Zero¡¯s report as he continued to gaze at the gate.


    The third stage of Molten Core River had already been analyzed. If he couldpletely master it, he would then advance to bing a rank 2 wizard.


    There were two requirements in the third stage of the advanced meditation technique.


    First, he must have a rich source of Fire energy particles that would assist in the building of his second body¡¯s core. The fire source¡¯s magnitude and quality would determine the strength of his second body. Vivian had already taken care of it for him.


    Second, he must engrave theplicated magic circle provided by the Molten Core River technique on his mentality crystal and use it to aid in his progress as a wizard.


    ¡®The first requirement is not a problem but the second...¡¯ Angele frowned. ¡®The magic circle must be engraved on my mentality crystal, which means I will have to give up one Talent Spell. I wonder how the Watchers solve this issue. Vivian never told me anything about this.¡¯


    Lyn, Hakeem, and Liv were wizards who had fully mastered the third stage of Molten Core River, which meant they had also encountered this simr issue. Angele was thinking of finding a usible solution from them.


    He made up his mind, activating a red ¡®Z¡¯-shapedmunication rune. Within seconds, he had already sent out a message.


    A nket was being used as a door to their wooden shelter. People would not be able to see the situation from outside, but Angele could peek outside through the gaps.


    Several minutester, Lyn pulled the nket to the side and entered the shelter in a courteous manner.


    "Master, you wish to talk to me?"


    Angele nodded. "I have a question regarding the third stage of Molten Core River. It is what every member of the Watchers trains in, right?"


    "Yes, what question?" Lyn bowed in respect.


    "I was checking the book and found one thing that bothers me. It seems I have to engrave the technique¡¯s magic circle on my mentality crystal which means I will have to give up the next Talent Spell, right? I want to know how everyone deals with this issue." Angele had gone straight to the point.


    As though Lyn was not surprised at Angele¡¯s rapid progression, she calmly and unconcernedly answered his question, "Actually, it is not only Molten Core River. All advanced meditation techniques will take one of your Talent Spell slots. Don¡¯t worry, though, the magic circle has a special effect that is stronger than the majority of average Talent Spells in terms of offensive and defensive capability. You certainly will not be disappointed."


    "Huh?" Angele was bbergasted. "All advanced meditation techniques will take one Talent Spell slot?" He did not find such a requirement in the Mask of the ck Wing technique.


    "Yes." Lyn confidently nodded. "It is something you will have to live with. Advanced meditation techniques aid you in ranking up, and you will have to give up one slot for the Talent Spell. Wait...actually, I have heard that the legendary advanced meditation techniques do not require engraving a magic circle but..."


    "Is that so?" Angele¡¯s countenance changed. "But the third stage of Molten Core River only requires you to engrave the magic circle on your mentality crystal, right? Why is it so easy?"


    "Easy?!" Lyn stopped speaking for a moment, seemingly confounded. "You will know just how difficult it is once you start trying to engrave it on your mentality crystal. You also need a core rich in Fire energy particles. Cores like that are difficult to find."


    "I have heard about that from Liv. Wizards who trained in the Molten Core River technique usually use a Fire Earth Stone as the core of their second body, right?" Angele raised this question.


    "That is correct." Lyn nodded. "I can demonstrate it to you now."


    "Much appreciated." Angele smiled.


    Lyn bowed slightly and took two steps behind.


    Standing beside the shelter¡¯s entrance, she started drawing lines in the air.


    Lines of glowing red energy particles remained in the air as her finger continued to move.


    *CHI*


    Several secondster, a magic circle appeared in front of Lyn, near her feet, and released a ray of crimson light, connecting the lines that had been drawn using energy particles together. It formed a three-dimensional magic circle with crimson runes spinning around it.


    Suddenly, all the crimson runes gathered to between Lyn¡¯s hands, like water flowing, and a crimson ball of light was formed in the air.


    The ball of light looked like moltenva covered with cracks and golden liquid flowing between the gaps.


    When Angele stood up, he could feel the intense heatwavesing to his face. In fact, some of the leftover pieces of wood around the corner were blown into the air.


    These leftover pieces were ignited and burnt into ck ash when it fell to the ground.


    The heatwaves were still being released at every angle from theva ball on Lyn¡¯s palms.


    "Master, this is the ability you would acquire from the magic circle. All wizards who mastered the third stage gain this ability. The shape, strength, and features of the second bodies might be different but the only way to determine their actual power level is to check how many stages they have already mastered. The power difference between each stage is tremendous."


    "Interesting, that should be the reason wizards who train in the Molten Core River technique could easily be recognized...Is the situation simr to other advanced meditation techniques?" Angele continued to ask questions.

 Chapter 323: Revealing (2)

    Chapter 323: Revealing (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    "Indeed." Lyn nodded. "The earlier you start training in an advanced meditation technique, the more eminent the technique¡¯s features will be to others. Theva ball on my palm is of the ability I acquired when Ipletely mastered the third stage and is called ¡®Lava Rain¡¯. Once I throw this ball in the location I designate and make it explode, it will then cause the descent of a rain ofva¡ªit is great forrge-scale wars. The power of this ability is dependent on the caster¡¯s mentality level. If the caster has high enough mentality, then they can even double or triple this ability¡¯s base damage."


    Lyn exined as theva ball disappeared from her hands. "And there is one benefit to it. You do not have to search for the best spell you can obtain when you rank up."


    "Sounds good." Angele nodded. "That should be the reason wizard organizations in the central continent were founded withplete copies of advanced meditation techniques."


    "With the assistance of an advanced meditation technique, we can easily cast spells that suit our rank. It is every wizard¡¯s dream," Lyn added.


    She stopped for a second and continued, "You can use it to improve your Talent Spells, too¡ªjust focus on manipting the energy flow. This is the method the majority of wizards would choose. Simply speaking, you can instantly cast multiple Talent Spells while your opponent is still preparing to cast their first spell. This sounds too simple, but it is truly effective in certain situations."


    "All right, I understand." There were blue dots of light flickering in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. "Thank you for the detailed exnation. You may leave now. I will find the method most suitable for me."


    "Very well." Bowing slightly, Lyn stepped out of the wooden shelter.


    Angele, who remained alone inside, then took out a small red box from his pouch.


    It was a half-moon-shaped wooden box with silver engravings on its surface.


    *PA*


    Angele opened the box which revealed a ckish red stone inside. It had a smooth texture simr to that of a jade stone.


    He took it out and carefully inspected it several times.


    ¡®So this is an Earth Fire Stone. Zero, inspect its energy structure,¡¯ he ordered.


    A glowing light with the shade of blue surrounded Angele¡¯s eyes and illuminated on the stone in the box. It took about ten seconds for the biochip to finish the process.


    Angele felt a tad surprised after seeing the result.


    ¡®It is actually a high-quality fire energy stone perfectly suitable for the Molten Core River technique...A stone like this can absorb Fire energy particles and store up to 100 degrees of energy. Vivian gave me the best material she had...¡¯


    ¡®An Earth Fire Stone like this one is the perfect for wizards training in the Molten Core River technique. There is no longer a point in me trying to search for substitutes.¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the stone Vivian had gifted him and even felt relieved at the thought of not having to prepare anything for the third stage.


    Although the power of this special ability would be akin to that of the other wizards who simrly trained in the Molten Core River technique, his main offensive skill remained to be the si from the ancient bloodline. The power of the bloodline si onlyy in the source of the bloodline; his wizardry rank did not matter. The only difference it could make was that Angele would be able to extract stronger bloodlines if his mentality level was higher.


    Ancient wizards had relied more on bloodlines, while modern wizards focused more on damage spells.


    Yet Angele was attempting to improve bloodlines and damage spells both at the same time. The only problem was that no one had told him how to progress further through bloodlines. There was little or no information that had been left by the ancient wizards.


    On the other hand, for the spells, he had the helping from the wizardry books and Vivian.


    Angele breathed deeply as he looked at the stone.


    ¡®I should try mastering the third stage before the gate opens. Let me see just how hard it is to engrave the magic circle onto my mentality crystal.¡¯


    After calming himself down, he threw the stone into the air.


    He then quickly drew a rune.


    *st*


    The stone was ignited floating in the air as it released countless heatwaves.


    Angele¡¯s expression soon turned serious. He raised his other hand and pointed at the stone.


    While checking the magic circles recorded on the book, he started engraving the first portion of the magic circle.


    *CHI*


    Countless red lines appeared around the Earth Fire Stone and started drawing the first part of the magic circle.


    Minutes and minutes passed. The lines were clear, and thepleted magic circle surrounded the stone in the center.


    Cold sweat was dripping down Angele¡¯s chin. It seemed a lot of mentality was consumed during the process.


    ¡®This is the first part...I¡¯m not sure if my mentality is high enough for the whole process...¡¯


    *PA*


    Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the Earth Fire Stone.


    All the mes, runes, and energy lines disappeared together. The Earth Fire Stone was no longer in the air, almost as if the stone had sublimated.


    Angele was breathing heavily.


    ¡®I thought the process was easy...The entire magic circle has three parts. I have onlypleted the first, and there are still the second and third parts. Good thing is, I have the biochip helping me do all the calctions. Other wizards might need several years before they couldplete the entire magic circle, but I will only need about half a month to master the third stage.¡¯


    The engraving of magic circle was a critical step in the third stage of the Molten Core River technique. He could advance to the next rank after the process waspleted. Not like using a potion, advancing using this method would not create too many impurities.


    Angele noticed that his mentality level increased slightly after finishing engraving the first part. And with the help of Zero, he could find the best way to finish the engraving while not making any mistake.


    ¡®Zero, create the task. Analyze the magic circles andpute my sess rate of mastering the third stage,¡¯ Angelemanded.


    Angele had stopped at the Crystal stage for three years with his biggest achievement, removing the impurities from his mentality. It was about time for him to try to advance to the next rank.


    ¡®Mission created. Analyzing...Estimated time: 12 hours,¡¯ Zero reported back immediately.


    Angele had high affinity with the Fire energy particles, so his progress with the Molten Core River technique was rtively fast.


    Completing the third stage and advancing to the next rank was no longer a big problem to Angele. The biochip could finish most of theplicated calctions for him.


    He wanted to meditate for a bit longer, but he heard the loud noiseing from outside.


    "Master Kita!"


    "You finally came out..."


    "Master Susana!"


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he stepped out of the wooden shelter.


    A Watcher was about to enter the shelter, bowing immediately after seeing Angele.


    "Master, the gate to the garden has finally opened!"


    Angele nodded. "I know." He raised his head and looked at the gate.


    There were three wizards standing in front of the mirror-like gate.


    There was one female wizard and two male wizards, all at about 15 years old. Their clothes were messy and there were scars on their faces.


    The two male wizards were wearing ck robes and the female wizard was wearing a white shirt, but they were all damaged.


    The three was surrounded by the families and organizations. They looked a bit nervous, as it seemed like they were trying to return to their own families.


    Angele noticed that the three teenagers¡¯ bodies were translucent for some reason.


    *CHI*


    A ray of blue light pierced through a translucent male wizard¡¯s head, but nothing happened.


    The man was startled due to this and retreated immediately but he looked confused.


    A blue robe behind Unos lowered his hand and scrunched his eyebrows. "Master, they are illusions. We cannot attack them."


    "Is that so?" Unos narrowed his eyes.


    A middle-aged woman from the Morgan Family saw the scene and was enraged. She was stopped by the other family members, but she was still cursing. It took her several minutes to calm down.


    "Mother!" The man that was hit by the red light stepped forward and looked at the middle-aged woman.


    "Mother! I¡¯m here!" He looked excited.


    "Wait, Henry!" The other male wizard stopped him. "Something isn¡¯t right."


    "Master Kita!" The members of the Spender Family shouted together.


    Kita turned around and saw the members of his family waving their hands.


    "Master Gill?"


    "Master Kita, are you in the Foreseer Form?" Gill questioned carefully.


    Kita looked surprised after hearing the name. "How did you know about the Foreseer Form?"


    He realized that the elders knew a lot about the garden and calmed down several secondster.


    Kita nodded slightly. "You¡¯re right. We¡¯re in the Foreseer Form right now but we don¡¯t know how this happened."


    "Wait, the foreseer state? You can give ess to the ones that want to enter the garden now?" Unos suddenly questioned.


    "Alright, just give ess to us!"


    "No, pick the Philip Family, please!"


    "Susana! You¡¯re a good kid, and you should give ess to your brother Marino!"


    Several members of the three families shouted. The elders and leaders did not say anything. They were the rtives of the three wizards that were in the Foreseer Form.


    "Mother...?" The female wizard named Susana hesitated. She looked around and saw a beautiful woman saying something to her. Her expression changed and there were tears in her eyes. "Mother, why are you here? Alright, I will give ess to..."


    "Wait, Susana!" Kita suddenly interrupted in a deep voice.


    "What happened? Kita?" Susana wiped the tears off from her eyes, looking confused.


    "Wait a second. It seems like we¡¯re in trouble," Kita whispered to her ears.


    "Kita, we can give the ess to two people, and I want to give my mother one. That shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?" Henry pursed his lips. "She has treated you well, you know that." He looked a bit disappointed.


    "Think about it. We can give two people ess to the garden but there are three families here. We need to proceed with caution."


    Henry and Susana were young, but they quickly realized howplicated the situation was.


    "What should we do then?" Susana and Henry looked at Kita.


    "Let¡¯s find out what¡¯s going on first," Kita replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 324: Gate of the Garden (1)

    Chapter 324: Gate of the Garden (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    "Do not listen to him, Henry!" Right beside Henry¡¯s mother, an old man loudly shouted, "Kita only wants to save a slot for his own family. Give the right of entry to us now before it¡¯s toote!"


    At the mountain¡¯s peak.


    People divided into five groups had the gate to the elemental fairies¡¯ secret garden surrounded.


    Susana noticed Kita¡¯s facial expression changing upon listening to the old man¡¯s words.


    "Susana! It¡¯s me! Your uncle Nicole! Just give the right of entry to us..."


    "Master Kita, please..." Gill stopped one of his family members from continuing. He and the two other family heads were looking at Angele sternly.


    With a smiling face, Angele took a step forward with the Watchers doing the same.


    "Just give the right of entry to us. I am one of the core members of Elemental Hand. We will reward you if you do so." Looking at the three teenagers in front of the gate, he spoke in a gentle tone, "You do know you can only send in two people at most, but all of us here want the right of entry, right?


    "Just give it to me. We can make a fair trade. I have many resources of great rarity. Just tell me what you need." Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "You do not want to see you beloved family murder each other, do you? An argument like that will destroy friendships and it never ends peacefully. Think about it. You are standing on thend owned by Elemental Hand. We can sign a contract. I swear I will not harm your families."


    For a second, Angele stopped as he shrugged. "This is the only way in order to bring this matter to a peaceful closure. I am the only one who can control the situation here."


    The three teenagers pondered if they should ept Angele¡¯s offer.


    Those who belonged to the three families finally regained theirposure and began to think of the best usible solution.


    For some reason, Angele seemed to be someone trustworthy¡ªthat was what they felt.


    "I can actually offer you a bit more than that. Do you want to be a member of the Elemental Hand and work for me? ... Why are you still waiting? Are you perhaps afraid of the Blue Eagle Nest? Do not worry. This is our territory, so they cannot possibly be at the helm here."


    "You!" Unos gnashed his teeth as he scowled at Angele. Behind him, the wizards were readying themselves for the forting sh.


    The Watchers noticed that the situation had changed so in order to protect Angele they formed an encirclement with him located at the center.


    Kita opened his mouth, about to say something.


    "Now!" Unos chimed in with a shout.


    *CHI*


    Underneath the blue robes¡¯ feet appeared a massive circle of blue light.


    It began expanding to the point of nearly covering the entire summit. Angele heard a noise that of the waves of the sea out of thin air.


    Steam that came out of the blue circle nearly moistened his clothes to the point of being wet, causing his eyes to narrow. A strange oceanic smell drifted across the air.


    Angele immediately raised his hand. A speck of red light exploded in front of him.


    *BAM*


    The explosion caused itself to form into multiple rays of red light but these were devoured by the misting out of the blue circle.


    "Huh? It did not work?" Angele was startled. He hastily looked at his surroundings.


    He was now surrounded by blue mist and had a feeling as though he was sinking deep into the ocean. He could still breathe but people near him had all disappeared.


    "This is either a strong illusion spell or a strong void spell." Angele controlled his sangfroid. He then took a step and gradually released the full strength of his mentality wave. A blueser dot was shing in each of his pair of eyes.


    He had already studied the illusion si and created an anti-illusion technique, but it looked like the spell cast by the Blue Nest Eagle was much stronger than he had expected.


    ¡®My illusion-rted skills have already reached the highest a rank 1 wizard can get. The anti-illusion technique I created should be ineffective only against rank 3 wizards but there is no such person in their group...which means...they must have activated a high-quality magic device.¡¯ Angele made his conjecture.


    *************************


    Kita, Susana, and Henry, the three of them, had already realized that the summit was covered in blue fog. They were getting nervous.


    Members of the Blue Eagle Nest had surrounded them.


    There was a blue horn in Unos¡¯s right hand. With a pale face, he was uttering the incantation. The blue smoke drifting out of the horn was the source of the fog, and it continued to be increasingly thicker.


    The blue smoke created a sea of fog at the summit, such that Kita could barely see anything around him.


    "Master, the eagle horn has created multiple divided areas that separated our enemies from each other. The only way for them to escape the fog is to break the illusion spell, but we do not have much time left. What should we do?" the woman with a long, ck hair asked.


    "Follow the n. Take a team with you and take out the families. I shall deal with the man from the Elemental Hand." Unos had a heartless expression. "He is trying to break the spell. I must stop him as soon as possible."


    "Why don¡¯t we just kill him first?" the old wizard advised.


    "We cannot. Looks like he is an affluential member of Elemental Hand. I do not wish to face the possible repercussions." Unos shook his head declining the suggestion.


    "All right, let us move. We must take out as many as we can," Unos ordered.


    They now divided themselves into two groups led by the woman and the old wizard, respectively. Within seconds, they vanished into the blue fog.


    Unos tied the blue horn to his belt and drew the ck scimitar from his sheath. He was thest person to enter the fog.


    ************************


    Within the sea of fog.


    Angele was advancing at a slow pace as he continued to draw red runes in the air that disappeared after several seconds.


    At the same time, the blue fog surrounding his body was bing thinner and thinner as soon as the red runes disappeared into thin air.


    *PA*


    Suddenly, he heard a noise made by tiny rocks being stepped on.


    Angele stopped and licked his lips. He lowered his hands and looked at the man in front of him.


    "A random guy from Elemental Hand almost breaks my illusion spell. No wonder it¡¯s the strongest organization in the area.


    The man stepped forward to reveal himself.


    Short blue hair, a pair of blue eyes, and a handsome face¡ªthis person was Unos, who was wearing a long blue robe and holding a ck scimitar tightly.


    "Wizard Angele, it¡¯s you and me now. We are the leaders of our groups. Perhaps we can sort things out," Unos calmly spoke as he smiled.


    Angele raised his right hand and conjured a silver greatsword. The sword-point was red-hot, and it released heatwaves into the air.


    The glowing red sword-point was eye-catching in the fog.


    ck smoke rose from the scimitar in Unos¡¯s hand, making the ck de even darker.


    He sprinkled silver dust into the air wherein it slowly descended onto the ground.


    *CHI*


    Unos disappeared from his original location. The ck de seemingly became a ck string charging toward Angele.


    For some reason, Angele¡¯s eyes lost focus, dropping his guard, after seeing the silver dust. He could not move his eyes away from it in the slightest as if he was looking at a precious treasure.


    The strength from his hands seemed to have been sapped away, causing him to gradually lower his sword.


    The de was getting closer and closer, yet Angele still remained unmoving.


    *nk*


    Suddenly, Angele was jolted awake by Zero¡¯s warning and barely blocked the iing strike. Sparks were created when the two weapons shed.


    ¡®What on earth is that spell?! It somehow made me feel entranced.¡¯ Angele was startled.


    The ck scimitar changed directions and struck at Angele¡¯s back.


    *nk*


    Angele turned around immediately and blocked the strike again.


    The ck scimitar quickly moved away and Unos appeared once more.


    The man¡¯s expression had turned serious.


    "Your body is incredibly strong. I have spent so much time increasing my strength, but I am still weaker than you. Looks like I underestimated your ability."


    After he finished, he raised his right hand. A strange, slimy, blue substance was discharged out of his right shoulder, covering his entire right arm within seconds and turning into a huge chunk of armor.


    A ck, diamond-shaped crystal appeared in the center of his right elbow.


    *KA*


    Unos swung his right arm several times.


    "My speed and strength have now tripled. Where is your special ability from the Molten Core River? Why don¡¯t you use it? Ah...I forgot you are still a rank 1 wizard." He sneered and raised his right arm.


    *WOO*


    Clouds of dust, pebbles, and rocks were blown into the air. Unos¡¯s right arm was indeed terrifying. Covered in a blue glow, it almost had the same size as his body.


    Angele narrowed his eyes into slits. Several heart bombs connected with silver metal fluid noiselessly slid into his left hand from his sleeve.


    He suddenly raised his left hand and threw five heart bombs into the air.


    *BOOM*


    Red mes and green venom coalesced together, with Angele at a distance away and Unos standing right in the center of the explosion radius, in great sessive explosions.


    The amalgamation of heated air and stinky poisonous gas started spreading in the area and even caused a small shockwave.


    Angele did not stop but immediately retreated as he threw out several more crimson heart bombs.


    *BOOM BOOM BOOM*


    The loud noise from the consecutive explosions echoed in the sea of fog.


    Angele remainedposed. He continued to move around and threw dozens of heart bombs at every angle. At present, he was surrounded by the furious mes and shockwaves generated by the explosions.


    The intense light from the mes drove out the blue fog and illuminated on Angele¡¯s body.

 Chapter 325: Gate of the Garden (2)

    Chapter 325: Gate of the Garden (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The odor of burnt meat permeated the air¡ªit came from the heart bombs that had exploded.


    Those were all the energy bombs Angele possessed. Three silver scars manifested on his face, and his skin now had a metallic silver glint.


    He tightly grasped the greatsword and brandished it forth.


    *CHI*


    The greatsword then shrank in size quickly and reformed into a long, slim de. Its length had now increased from two meters to ten meters, and was twisting.


    The de formed a shell-shaped screen of light in front of Angele.


    *nk*


    The sword screen collided with a ck dot and stopped.


    Unos had blocked the sword screen with the ck scimitar with a disappointed expression.


    "I did not expect you to interrupt my spell!" He was not hurt in the least, seemingly as if the heart bombs had done nothing to him.


    "Well, I think I know how to win this now." Blue glows slowly surrounded Unos¡¯s horrifying right arm and was bing brighter and brighter.


    Suddenly he raised his right arm and swung forward with his ck scimitar. The de¡¯s tip drew an arc in the air and generated a fierce energy wave.


    This energy wave was initially a meter long and it started growing in length after it left the de¡¯s tip, increasing to seven meters in length within seconds and soaring through the air.


    Unos did not care whether the energy wave had struck Angele or not. He quickly retrieved a small yellow ball about the size of a fist from his pouch and threw it into the air while taking out another one.


    Several secondster, there were now more than ten yellow balls floating around Unos¡¯s body. Each of the balls was marked with a blue rune.


    Unos began uttering an incantation in a low voice.


    The yellow balls exploded in the air, like flowers starting to blossom, and conjured into miniature winged men.


    The wings on their backs looked like the ones dragonflies had, but they were pping so fast that they became blurry. The tiny men were thin and naked, and their blue eyes were the only things that could be found on their faces. Angele was not sure if they were male or female.


    They were flying around Unos like bees.


    "Go!" Unos pointed at Angele and gave an order.


    All the winged men started flying toward Angele.


    Sharp metal needles slowly protruded out of Angele¡¯s body and floated in the air. The air temperature around him began increasing. There were lines of red energy particles revolving around his body.


    Several secondster, each tip of the metal needles all turned red.


    Angele pointed at Unos with his right index finger, while ck light shed in his eyes.


    One of the metal needles had infused with the ck light but regained its original color quickly.


    *CHI*


    The needles soared into the air as it flew toward Unos.


    The needles, winged men, and the ck energy wave from the scimitar smashed against each other savagely. The winged men and energy wave dodged the metal needles, now flying straight toward Angele.


    The metal needles, too, did not stop as they continued flying toward Unos.


    Everything was traveling at the peak speed. It was nearly impossible for Angele or Unos to dodge.


    *BAM BOOM*


    Loud noises echoed in the area.


    The ck energy wave exploded with the winged, yellow men and the damage they did was much higher than the heart energy bombs.


    The silver needles directly struck Unos with such ferocity. As he was controlling the miniature winged men, he did not do anything to defend against Angele¡¯s attack. A screen of ck light shattered into fragments after blocking most of the needles. Meanwhile, the rest of the needles pierced through hisst defense and one needle suddenly elerated.


    *CHI*


    Unos leaned to the side but failed to dodge the elerating needle. He grunted when the needle pierced his left shoulder.


    The dust that had been blown into the air due to the collision slowly dropped to the ground.


    A silver needle had stabbed Unos¡¯s left shoulder. No blood wasing out of the wound, but his shoulder was slowly turning gray. It was the effect of his petrification ability.


    "Damn!" Unos quickly took out several small ss bottles filled with liquid and, one by one, poured all contents of each bottle. Soon, the rate of his shoulder petrifying slowed down.


    Angele was standing at about ten meters away from Unos. He had blocked the explosion using the greatsword that had returned to its original form. His face was pale but there was no visible wound on his body.


    "The explosion barely did any physical damage, yet it drained my mentality...How is that even possible?!" Angele was panting¡ªhe only had more or less 15 mentality remaining, and the situation was getting worse. The forcefield of the crystal scorpion was activated when the winged men exploded. That was the reason he still had mentality left but his head was now aching. Without the scorpion, he would have already lost consciousness.


    "You are pretty good. Where did you learn the petrification spell from?" Cold sweat covered Unos¡¯s forehead.


    The battle was stopped to a standstill. Angele was trying to predict what Unos would do next.


    Since Unos was a rank 2 wizard, he thought he could easily win against a rank 1 wizard like Angele.


    "I did not want to do this, but I really need to enter the garden." Unos took out the blue horn and tapped on it.


    *WOO*


    A countless number of blue runes shed on the horn¡¯s surface and theplicated pattern started shining. The intense blue light slowly climbed up Unos¡¯s right arm then turned into a thickyer of congrating mes.


    Angele raised his left hand; the silver ring on his finger started releasing rays of golden light. His expression changed as he saw the eye-blinding blue light in the front.


    The golden lighting from the Light of Thorns had been weakened by the blue light and was having trouble moving around.


    "That magic device..." Angele pursed his lips as his gaze fell on the blue horn.


    He put his right hand into the pouch and activated the crystal scorpion once more.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, a red scorpion-shaped rune appeared in the center of his forehead.


    "Huh?" Unos hesitated after seeing the rune. "That mark...Don¡¯t tell me you are..."


    It seemed the rune reminded him of someone. He quickly tapped on the horn again and the blue light began retracting immediately.


    "You can have the ess. I give up!" Unos forced a smile on his face. "I should have double checked..." He stored the horn back into his pouch and disappeared into the blue fog.


    Angele¡¯s n worked. Unos had realized that Vivian was his mother after seeing the rune.


    About ten secondster, the blue fog disappearedpletely, and everything returned to normal again.


    Angele was still with the Watchers, as if nothing had happened.


    The members of the three families were still at their original positions but the Blue Nest Eagle disappeared from the top of the mountain.


    Unos probably did not want the situation to get worse so he decided to retreat.


    ¡®That blue horn...Had it fully activated, I would have had to use my si and see if it could help me survive the attack...¡¯ Angele bit his lips when he recalled the horrifying forcefield from Unos¡¯s magic device.


    "Master, are you alright?" Lyn¡¯s ck hammer was covered in fresh blood.


    "I¡¯m fine, is everyone alright?" Angele nced around.


    Most of the Watchers were injured but Liv, Lyn, and Hakeem¡¯s weapons were soaked in the enemies¡¯ blood.


    Liv¡¯s face was pale. It seemed like she used a lot of mentality. "The blue fog must be from their strongest magic device called the Eagle¡¯s Horn. I didn¡¯t expect them to bring it here."


    "How strong is that thing?" Angele asked.


    "Well, it can deal an incredible amount of area damage instantly," Liv replied in a grave tone.


    "Instantly...?" Angele then realized that it was probably much stronger than the Light of Thorns.


    "Unos must have discovered your identity and decided to leave. If you ever got hurt or killed, master Vivian will no doubt ughter the Blue Eagle Nest. But yes, none of us can handle the power of that magic device. From the beginning, Unos should have realized your worth to our organization. That is why he did not use the horn right after the start of the battle," Lyn added.


    "It is about time to enter the garden." Angele did notment on Lyn¡¯s words. Inwardly, he never thought Unos stood a chance of winning if he was without the magic device since he still had his si. The oue of the battle was difficult to predict as well.


    However, Lyn did not know about the secret of having an ancient bloodline and thought Angele was going to lose. Angele was not concerned as he had learned a great deal from the battle. He now knew he could win against rank 2 wizards that had no ridiculous magic devices.


    Angele remained calm and looked at the gate to the secret garden of the elemental fairies.


    "Let us go. Who wants toe with me?"


    At present, the heads of the three families were injured so no one was making any decision. This ought to be part of the Blue Eagle Nest¡¯s n.


    Angele led the Watchers to the front of the gate.


    The three teenagers retreated. Although they were in the Foreseer Form, they still feared the young man approaching them.


    "Do you swear to keep your promise?" Kita questioned. He gazed at Angele and narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course." There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face.


    Kita looked at the members of the three families and shook his head. "Fine, I¡¯ll give you the ess."


    He exchanged words with Henry and Susana. It seemed they finally made up their minds.


    "Take one more person with you, please. We do not have much time left," Kita said.


    Angele thought for a second and replied, "Lyn,e with me."


    "Yes! Master!" Lyn stepped forward looking excited.


    Kita, Susana, and Henry turned around and disappeared into the gate.


    About ten secondster, the surface of the gate was covered with a distorted energy wave.


    "You can enter the gate now, masters." Kita¡¯s voice came from inside the gate.


    Angele nodded and grasped Lyn¡¯s right hand as they stepped into the gate together.

 Chapter 326: Fairy (1)

    Chapter 326: Fairy (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    For a moment, a white, eye-blinding light prevented their eyes from seeing.


    Angele and Lyn had stepped into the gate, which felt like passing through a gargantuan ball of slime with their bodies then soaked in a strange, sticky fluid.


    They regained their consciousness after several seconds.


    On the other side of the gate was a patio of average size. Overall, the ce looked to be worn out as there were withered nts remaining on the ground.


    At the central part of the patio, there was a fountain which contained no water. The walls of patio were of great height that Angele had no idea what was going on outside.


    The sky was gray, the sun blocked by the thick clouds. A rotten, musty smell spread into the air.


    Both Angele and Lyn were standing near the patio¡¯s entrance.


    He then used his biochip to scan the surroundings.


    "Stay alert. Something is not right."


    "Understood." Lyn nodded but then rubbed her temples. "I do not know why but I am feeling dizzy¡ªI want to sleep¡ªThere might be an ancient magic circle that prevents outsiders from entering the garden here."


    "Feeling sleepy?" Angele was surprised; he quickly read through Zero¡¯s report.


    ¡®No peculiar forcefield...no hypnotic gas...I need to check this ce myself.¡¯


    Angele walked to one of its walls and observed the entirety carefully.


    The walls of the patio were dirty and damaged; the engravings on the surface of the walls were decaying.


    Most of them had already lost their original shape.


    Angele walked along the gray walls slowly and touched a few of these engravings carefully with a confused expression.


    The texture of the engravings was soft and stic. When he applied pressure on one of the engravings, it bounced back immediately.


    "That is unusual. Lyn, you should..." Angele turned around; what he saw surprised him.


    The rank 2 wizard, Lyn, was standing there with both of her eyes closed. She was still breathing, nheless, as it seemed like she was under a sleep-like state.


    "Lyn?" Angele had gone so much as to increase the volume of his voice with energy particles, yet she did not wake up.


    He retreated several steps away, but Lyn continued to follow him as though she was sleepwalking.


    Angele¡¯s countenance soon turned serious. He raised his hands and moved her eyelids up.


    Lyn¡¯s eyeballs were rolling around rapidly, and her pupils were contracting.


    He put his finger into her mouth and acquired a sample of her saliva.


    "Monti...lion...scrying..." Angele spoke the incantation aloud and pointed in the air with his finger.


    A small, dark red magic circle appeared on his fingertip.


    In a blink of an eye, the magic circle disappeared and the saliva sample on his finger turned blue.


    "So she¡¯s having a queer dream." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Since she was not in a life-threatening situation, he decided to go check the fountain first.


    This water fountain had a white finish and had three tiers.


    Angele stood beside the fountain and looked down. The only things he could see were white bones and dried mud. The bones were covered with ck leaves. It looked like this ce had been abandoned years ago.


    Suddenly, a tinge of red shed in his eyes, but it was blocked by the base of the fountain.


    Angele quickly walked to the other side¡ªhe was surprised.


    There were three teenagers lying shoulder-to-shoulder on the ground. The girl¡¯s face was covered in dried-up blood. Their condition was simr to Lyn¡¯s.


    Angele frowned. ¡®It seems like I will have to fall asleep in order to find the true location of the garden, but I¡¯m not affected by the mysterious power here...¡¯


    He turned around and saw that Lyn was still following him.


    She was wearing a long, loose ck robe with a white outfit that looked like a swordsman¡¯s suit. There was a pair of brown leather gloves on her hands. The tight chest piece showed the outline of her magnificent chest. The long, white battledress failed to cover her slim legs.


    Lyn was wearing a ck ponytail; her face was clean and pretty. Although she was sleeping, there was still a serious expression on her face.


    Angele raised his hand. He could easily touch the girl if he wanted to.


    He swallowed hard but then realized something not right.


    "Wait!" Angele suddenly bit his own tongue. The pain woke him up.


    "Something is distracting me..." He quickly turned away from Lyn and started surveying the surroundings once more.


    On the other side of the patio was a hallway, which emerged out of the shadows, leading to the endless darkness.


    Angele noticed that on the ck walls of the hallway, there was an enormous spiral engraving which looked like apass with a radius of one meter.


    He quickly stepped into the hall and stood in front of that wall.


    The engraving looked like a normal spiral pattern, not releasing any energy wave.


    However, Angele discovered, to his surprise, that he could not turn away from the engraving after looking at it for the first time. He just stood there and stared at the center of the spiral pattern.


    About 15 minutester, he still had not found any helpful information.


    Suddenly, he noticed that a petal from a ck flower dropped to his feet.


    "The ck rose?" Angele turned around and looked at the direction where the petal came from.


    The patio was covered with the ck rose¡¯s buds and they were slowly blossoming. Angele had no idea when they appeared.


    The whole patio was sinking into the seemingly endless sea of ck roses. The hallway was the only ce that was still empty.


    Clean water flowed out of the fountain that was located in the central-most part of the patio. There was no sun in the air but there was still light illuminating the rippling water.


    Under the gray sky, there were beautiful roses and a shiny water fountain. The patio looked old but attractive.


    Angele licked his lips and stretched his back. Raising his right hand, he conjured a silver longsword with the Metal Mastery.


    *Kata Kata*


    He heard intense footstepsing from the corner where the sight was blocked by the fountain.


    It was a woman in a long, silky dress. There was no expression on her pretty face. She noticed Angele¡¯s presence as well.


    The woman slowly walked to Angele. She was not releasing any mentality wave.


    All the ck rose¡¯s buds blossomed as the woman approached. They were quiet and mysterious, almost as if time was elerated.


    The woman stopped walking and stood outside the hallway.


    She had pale skin and dark purple lips. The woman just stared at Angele with a pair of deep, ck eyes that looked like amethyst.


    The woman raised her right hand slowly and reached into the hallway.


    *CHI*


    A ck lightning shed on her hand.


    The woman lowered her hand when she failed to break through the lightning.


    "Isn¡¯t this the elemental fairy¡¯s garden?" Angele questioned in a deep tone, "Who are you?"


    The woman did not react to his words. She just stared at Angele as though she could not hear anything.


    Angele was not sure how he should deal with the situation, so he deactivated the crystal scorpion immediately.


    "Henn, are you there?" He took out the ck box.


    "Yeah? I¡¯m still resting...What¡¯s the matter? Wait...this ce is...the Spiral Garden?! What the hell? How did you enter the Spiral Garden? You need to leave the area immediately. This is the portal to the fairy¡¯s realm. Anything can happen. Listen to me, leave the garden as soon as possible!"


    Henn noticed the situation around Angele. Her voice sounded serious and nervous.


    "Fairy? I¡¯m looking for those elemental fairies. They should be friendly and kind, right?" Angele asked as he looked at the woman outside the tunnel.


    "Those are elemental fairies you read from the books! Elemental fairies were created by wizards. Fairies, in reality, feed on human beings since the best snack in the fairy¡¯s realm is human flesh. You really need to read more history books. There had been many times that ancient wizards had to fight against fairy invaders. You are currently in a portal called Spiral Garden. You should be safe for now. It seems like this is a new portal that opened about one hundred years ago...but how...?"


    *CHI*


    The ck lightning shed again.


    Angele quickly raised his head and saw the head of the woman in a ck dress fly away from her body; the stretching long neck of the woman looked especially terrifying. The woman opened her mouth, about to bite Angele in the face.


    The head was one meter away from Angele and there was a twisted smile on her face.


    Angele could smell the fishiness from the woman¡¯s mouth.


    "Ha..."


    The woman¡¯s mouth opened like a zipper from a handbag, revealing the white sharp teeth inside.


    Her head was trying its best to reach Angele, but it was being hit by the ck lightning inside the hallway. The woman¡¯s stic neck was more than three meters long and its length was still increasing.


    The pulses from the lightning formed an electric web that was trying to stop the head from advancing.


    "This monster..." Angele narrowed his eyes and raised his sword.


    *CHI*


    The sword drew a silver arc in the air and shed through the woman¡¯s head.


    However, Angele was hit by the ck lightning, causing him to tremble and be blown away by the impact.


    *BAM*


    He hit the wall hard and fell to the ground.


    "Ha...you¡¯re too weak to break the realm barrier..." Henn chuckled. "You thought that that was just an energy barrier separating the hallway from the patio? You need to understand thews of both our world and the fairy realm to break the realm barrier."


    Angele coughed several times, every bone in his body was aching.


    "Damn! What should I do then?"


    "Wait for her to leave."


    The woman was still trying to break through the realm barrier with a maddened expression.


    *CHI*


    The woman¡¯s head returned to her body. She looked at Angele and swallowed hard as if she was looking at a piece of tasty meat.


    *WOO WOO*


    Suddenly, a noise that sounded like a beast roaring came from the sky.


    Arge shadow appeared in the sky. Angele could see the creature swinging its wings.


    He raised his head.


    A gargantuan ck dragon was flying around above the patio. The dragon had a long neck simr to that of a snake¡¯s tail. Its eyes were ck, and poisonous green fluid was dripping down its sharp teeth.


    The dragon looked like a strange lizard that possessed a pair of wings.

 Chapter 327: Fairy (2)

    Chapter 327: Fairy (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The woman showed a disappointed look upon seeing the dragon. After hesitating for a second, she turned around and jumped onto the dragon¡¯s back.


    A purple dragon, a terrifying banshee, and a patio filled with ck roses¡ªthisbination were what made the entire ce mysterious.


    The petals of the ck roses were blown into the air as the dragon, alongside the banshee, after she jumped onto its back. Their figure immediately turned into a ck dot and soon disappeared into the gray sky.


    "Good, looks like she had to leave," Henn said with a relieved tone. "Only wizards over rank 4 have the ability to tame dragons. If this was a stable portal, you would have been killed by the dragon¡¯s breath right after you entered the patio."


    "But you and that woman should have been separated by the realm barrierpletely, making it impossible for her to detect your presence. It might be possible if you possess the ancient bloodline of a creature that possesses illusion-rted abilities...Don¡¯t tell me..." Henn was bing suspicious of Angele.


    "Anyway, is there anything valuable here? This is a portal to the fairy realm, right?" As he decided to change the topic immediately, Angele stood up and looked at the cracked wall behind him.


    "Well, you can certainly find something valuable here, but I just noticed, you are training in Molten Core River now?" Henn sounded slightly surprised. "So the Mask of the ck Wing really does not suit your style..."


    "My style? Don¡¯t tell me you already knew that from the start, when you gave it to me." Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "The Mask of the ck Wing is extremely powerful, but its stages are hard to master. If you could master the first several stages, I would give you the next part then you may be able to be the second Shadow Lord in history. Sadly, you are just not talented enough." Henn sighed. "In any case, let us first leave this ce. You need the magic circle engravings to master the stages of Molten Core River and you must find the right way to finish those engravings. With the help of a rich and strong fire source, you will be able to progress at a much faster rate. The third stage should be easy but for the fourth and fifth stages, there is no shortcut. You do not need much talent training in Molten Cover River, but you will have to put a significant amount of effort and dedication into it."


    "Strong and rich fire resource, huh?" Angele watched as the dragon disappeared into the sky, then grasping Lyn¡¯s hand, they soon returned to the patio filled with ck roses.


    "These are no ordinary ck roses. You can only find them in portals. Try igniting them," Henn exined.


    Angele nodded. He quickly tapped on the ck roses in front with his burning hot sword¡¯s point.


    Soon immediately, the ck roses were ignited. The mes¡¯ temperature was so high that Angele had to take a step away. Even though there was no wind, the strange red mes were still leaning toward him.


    "Let me teach you a technique that will allow you to carry arge amount of those ck roses back. You can infuse this technique with your Metal Mastery." Right after Henn spoke, she started transmitting the information to Angele¡¯s brain.


    ¡®Unknown information wave detected, ept?¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®Yes,¡¯ Angele confirmed.


    The technique was then transmitted to his brain quickly.


    After checking the information, he closed his eyes for several seconds. The sword in his hand melted and formed into a ball of metal fluid.


    The ball exploded as soon as Angele raised his hand that caused it to shower on the entire patio.


    All the ck roses in the patio were covered with the silver raindrops after several seconds.


    "Come to me." Angele waved his right hand.


    *WOO*


    Gentle wind was released from his hand and all the ck roses started flying toward the center of his palm.


    The sea of the ck roses¡¯ petals was controlled by a distorted force field and they werepressed into a fist-sized metal ball that floated on Angele¡¯s palm.


    Several minutester, all the petals had beenpletely absorbed resulting in the color transition of the metal ball from silver to ck.


    "All right, let us leave now. The twisted realm barrier will cause a permanent damage to you if you stay here for too long," Henn warned.


    "I know. I still need to attend that dinner party." Angele observed the ck metal ball for a while before he put it in his pouch.


    "I am still disappointed, though. I was expecting the blessing of the elemental fairies." He shook his head and sighed.


    "Take the teenagers with you. They survived in the Spiral Garden, so you can study them," Henn advised.


    Angele had nearly forgotten about the heirs of the three families. He walked to the fountain and saw the three teenagers still asleep in the colorful water of the fountain.


    The colorful water turned into a distorted energy wave as Angele approached.


    The water quickly disappeared, and the fountain returned to its original form.


    Angele pointed at the three teenagers.


    *CHI*


    Three metal strings emerged out of his fingers and tied up the teenagers, using his forcefield to lift them up after.


    "Wait!" Henn suddenly stopped Angele as he was about to leave the patio.


    "Check the top tier of the fountain, use your hands."


    "The top tier?"


    Angele walked to the fountain and created a staircase with the metal strings.


    He climbed up the stairs to reach the top tier, then he touched it with his hand.


    The material was cold and hard, but he quickly discovered a square item that was warm and smooth.


    *PA*


    Angele carefully grabbed the item and lifted it up.


    It was a square box made of white jade stone.


    He opened the box but there was nothing inside. The only thing he could see was a dark hole that led to nowhere.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and released a thin silver string into the box with his index finger.


    *CHI*


    The silver string continued to increase in length.


    The box was small, yet the string could not reach the ends of that ck hollow. It seemed like it was an entrance to an individual space.


    "Do not even try. This is the box of the abyss. The very concept of infinity itself is sealed within. You will not find the end no matter how long your silver string can be," Henn exined in a calm tone.


    "Concept?"


    "Do not worry about it for now. The knowledge of concepts originated from the chaos world. Keep it well, you will need it in the future. Come on, time to go."


    Angele nodded, and the silver string returned to his finger.


    He closed the box, then he returned to the entrance and stepped into the mirror gate with the slumbering people.


    ***************************


    White light shed in the air.


    Angele and the other four people appeared on top of the mountain again.


    Several ck robes were chatting beside a campfire.


    Liv was checking the surroundings by the bushes.


    Hakeem was conversing with the female head of the Philips¡¯ and sneaked nces on her chest. Though it was obvious that the female leader had no interest whatsoever in him.


    The members of the other two families were waiting quietly at their own camps.


    "They are out!"


    "Yeah, that was fast!" Someone shouted as soon as Angele stepped out of the gate.


    Hakeem, Liv, and the Watchers ran to them immediately.


    "Master, how was it?" Hakeem inquired.


    "This is not the secret garden of the elemental fairies but the Spiral Garden. If you want to, just enter using the gate. I have no idea how those kids tricked us with this so-called Foreseer Form." Angele looked disappointed.


    "The Spiral Garden?" Liv¡¯s expression became grave the instant she recognized the name. "I must inform master Vivian now."


    "Yes, go ahead. I still have to attend a dinner party at a city nearby." Angele already knew what would happen the instant the portal stabilized. "Do not worry. It will take at least one or two hundred years for the portal to stabilize."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll go take a look." Liv nodded walked toward the gate.


    "Sure, the hypnotic aura is no longer there."


    "We want to check the garden too."


    Several members of the three families entered the gate with Liv. It seemed like they did not even know what the Spiral Garden was.


    Angele returned the three sleeping teenagers to their parents.


    Lyn slowly woke up as well. She rubbed her temples, and it seemed like she was still struggling.


    "I apologize for disappointing you..." She bit her lips and apologized in a light tone.


    "It¡¯s fine. The situation wasplicated." Angele nodded slightly. "Alright, let¡¯s head straight to Rofo City."


    Henn¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in his ears.


    "Return to the mansion after the party. I will teach you how tobine the box of the abyss with the queen¡¯s cube. They will help in building ignition magic matrix. You can activate it with energy particles. The matrix is extremely good for Molten Core River. Just throw in certain materials into the matrix and it will convert them into pure mentality for you. The petals of the ck roses are one of the best fuels you can get. With the matrix, you will be able to master the third stage with no problem."


    Henn stopped for a second and continued, "As a matter of fact, anything that does not belong in this world can be used as fuel. The mes acquired by igniting special materials, especially ancient bloodlines, will greatly help in your progression. There will not be consequences or impurities. If you can, try to find ancient creatures and extract their bloodline."


    "Huh?" Angele hesitated for a second. "Igniting an ancient bloodline will help meplete the stages of Molten Core River?"


    "Yeah, let me exin the advanced meditation technique in a different way. You¡¯re training in the technique because you want to be the strongest living being in this world. Strong bloodlines will elerate the process."


    Angele nodded slightly but did not say anything.


    He slowly walked down the mountain and activated the crystal scorpion.


    Angele quickly took out a ss tube with purple liquid inside. With a flick of his finger, the liquid inside the tube was ignited and the mes were absorbed into his body by the back of his hand.


    The feeling wasfortable and refreshing.


    Angele turned around and noticed that his team already caught up. He quickly extinguished the mes and returned the tube to his pouch.


    ¡®Unknown life essence absorbed, mentality increasing...¡¯ Zero reported.


    ¡®It¡¯s true...¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the result.


    There were countless ck beetles in the Nightmare Realm, it would be incredible if he could use them as the fuel.

 Chapter 328: Dinner Party (1)

    Chapter 328: Dinner Party (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    It was a peaceful night at Rofo City.


    Many carriages adorned with luxurious decorations were parked in front of a manor in the southern part of the city. Two servants in ck suits were patiently waiting at both sides of the gate, bowing in greeting to every carriage that entered through it.


    The noises made by the rolling wheels and galloping horses were loud. They slowly came to a halt along the grassy field within the manor.


    Kids stuck their heads out of the carriage windows while looking around curiously.


    The clear moonlight glowed on the green grassy field.


    A ck carriage slowly entered the manor and traveled down the white path. Then it went around a mermaid fountain and headed to aplete halt at the grassy field.


    *KA*


    The door was pushed open.


    Angele was wearing a silver-hemmed ck robe. Behind him was Lyn, also wearing a ck robe with her long ck hair draped over her shoulders. Angele could see her neck through the gaps in her hair.


    ¡®This ought to be the right ce.¡¯ Angele looked around.


    Carriages continued to arrive at the parking area.


    A woman wearing a long dress and a brown headdress got off the carriage at the right side. She was also wearing a pair of pearl earrings and a pair of white evening gloves. In hindsight, she looked gentle and cute.


    The woman noticed Angele¡¯s gaze on her and winked at him in response. She then turned around and left with her butler.


    "That is mistress Isabe, the first elder¡¯s second granddaughter," Lyn casually exined.


    "All right, let us go to the main hall." Angele dusted off his robe and headed to the end of the white path.


    There were ten or so carriages parked at the grass field. Many people were asked to get off their carriages before they could enter through the gate. It seemed that they were treating the visitors ording to their status in the organization and prohibited them from walking around the manor freely.


    Two middle-aged butlers with mustache noticed Angele¡¯s presence and approached him right away.


    "Master Angele?" The one with red hair bowed to Angele.


    "Yes, has master Shozo arrived yet?" Angele slightly nodded.


    "Master Shozo will arrive in approximately 20 minutes, but he can only stay here for about 30 minutes. He still has an important meeting to attend to at the headquarters," the butler replied objectively. "Please follow me."


    "Certainly." Angele, alongside Lyn, followed the butler from behind.


    Several other guests they came across with were greeted by the butlers. It looked like all of them were influential personages.


    Guests of lower ranks had to wait for the distinguished guests to enter the main hall first, as a show of respect.


    The normal guests smiled and politely bowed when Angele walked past them. They did that to every distinguished guest walking along the white path.


    Behind Angele, there were also people guessing his identity.


    Suddenly, he heard people screaming when he stepped on the jade stone staircase.


    "It¡¯s Suman...Did master Shozo really invite him to the party?! How is that even possible!"


    "Yes...it is Suman."


    "That¡¯s crazy! Master Shozo should..."


    The guests tried to hush their voices, but Angele still heard every word they said.


    "Suman...? Damn! What is master Shozo thinking?" Lyn immediately recognized the name and her expression turned sour.


    Angele had no idea who Suman was, so he quickly turned around and looked toward the gate.


    He saw a young man in a ck outfit enter the gate alongside a tall girl in a long, green evening dress. The servants by the gate stepped aside and the surrounding guests moved away from them.


    Angele stood on the staircase listening to Lyn¡¯s exnation. His expression changed as soon as she finished. Raising his head, he looked at the young man and the young woman again.


    "You must be master Angele." A clear male voice came from behind.


    "Yes, I am Angele. You are?" Angele quickly turned around.


    It was a man wearing red formal clothespletely fitting his size, a dark cloak, and a gentle smile. Two white-robed wizards were standing behind him.


    "My name is Ivan, grandson of the second elder," the man introduced himself. "I¡¯ve heard master Vivian finally reunited with her only son. I feel happy for her."


    "Thank you." Angele smiled as well.


    They chatted for a while before moving to the side so that other guests could pass.


    "You know who Suman is, right? It is understandable for master to invite us to the party, but I have no idea why he invited Suman here." Ivan¡¯s gaze moved toward Suman and toward the girl then squinted.


    Angele pursed his lips and nodded. "Suman is the heir of the first lord of Thousand Waterfall City and our enemy. Master Shozo is master Vivian¡¯s student, so he definitely knows the situation. This is like inviting an enemy to our own home. However, I hear Suman is just a mortal. The first lord did everything he could, but Suman could not sense the energy particles in the environment no matter what...


    "The reason is simple. Did you see that woman in the green dress?" Ivan pursed his lips and looked at the girl. "Her name is Se, master Shozo¡¯s beloved cousin. It looks like Se fell in love with that weak boy, Suman. The rumors might be wrong, but they are developing a rtionship. I think master Shozo wants to test Suman during the party."


    "Interesting." Angele felt a tad surprised. Lyn had not told him about this rumor.


    "Let us enter the main hall. I saw Be walking by. It almost feels like this dinner party is being held solely for the heirs of the elders, ha." Ivan turned around and walked to the main hall.


    Angele, however, did not go with Ivan but only stood there and looked at Suman once more.


    The young man had a somber expression on his pale face. He looked like a patient that should be in his sickbed. Angele even believed Suman would need Se¡¯s help just to stand up if he ever somehow fell.


    "Is this kid truly the reason why the council decided to wage war against Thousand Waterfall City? And he is the heir of the first lord? Seriously? I can see the dedication in his eyes, but he is not talented at all." Angele then stopped looking and turned away. "Let¡¯s go, Lyn."


    "Understood."


    They stepped on the jade stone staircase and headed to the hall.


    Two maids in white dresses bowed as they stepped into the door.


    Angele noticed he was being scanned by someone¡¯s mentality wave after entering the door. It looked like the owner of the mentality wave then sent information regarding him to some of the guests inside the main hall.


    "Angele Fenrir, wee to the party." A gentle female voice slowly echoed in the hall. Some of the guests were curiously looking at him but none tried to approach. They only stayed put with the people they knew.


    The walls were painted in gold. The wizards wearing luxurious clothes chatted among each other, but the one who attracted the most attention was the man called Ivan.


    This grandson of the second elder was courteously talking with several women.


    Meanwhile, Isabe, the granddaughter of the first elder, was talking with a blonde-haired, handsome young man. A few people made attempts to intrude into their conversation but were stopped considerately by the servants.


    Three ck robes and two red robes were sitting on a sofa located at the right corner of the hall, discussion the modification of a certain magic circle. It nearly sounded like they were debating.


    Maids walked to and fro in the hall with food and drinks. Guests could take drinks and appetizers from the tes on their hands if they wished so. On one side, many guests of lower standing were conversing with the servants, seemingly knowing each other.


    Angele frowned. He loathed ces like this since it was too noisy, and he barely knew anyone here. He came to this ce only because the invitation was personally sent by the rank 4 wizard, master Shozo.


    ncing around, he soon found an empty table surrounded by several white chairs near the sofa area.


    Angele walked to the table with Lyn quickly and sat down in a chair.


    The table was right beside the windows. The pure moonlight pierced through the ss pane and shined on Angele¡¯s lower body. In contrast to that, his upper body was covered by the shadows, so people could barely see his face.


    Lyn silently remained standing behind Angele.


    "I think master Shozo held this party just for Se and Suman," Angele spoke in a low voice. "Suman sure is fortunate. Without Se, he would never be invited to a party like this. The first lord did not even send guards to protect Suman. Don¡¯t tell me, master Shozo is rted to the first lord."


    "I do not want toment on master Shozo¡¯s decision, but I think he has his own reasons," Lyn replied.


    "Perhaps." Angele had nothing else to say.


    At that moment, Suman and Se slowly entered the main hall drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    Suman remained hisposure and took a quick nce at the guests. Angele noticed another person following him besides Se.


    It was a tall man that had a pair of red, glowing eyes which might have resulted from a Talent Spell or an advanced meditation technique.


    Angele¡¯s expression abruptly changed after seeing the man¡¯s face.


    ¡®Minc?¡¯ The tall man was also a member of Dark Wizard Tower. Minc had left a deep impression on Angele because of the short encounter they had at the Dream Inn. He had helped Angele several times when they were in the aerial port city, but they had not get in touch with each other for a long time now.

 Chapter 329: Dinner Party (2)

    Chapter 329: Dinner Party (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Minc and Suman seemed like close friends. He led Suman to an empty table and settled down together. They were evenughing and patting each other¡¯s shoulders while talking.


    A handsome man in nobles¡¯ clothes walked to the table holding a ss of wine. He was adorned with golden bracelets and a silver ne. Then, the man greeted Se and stared right at her.


    The man seemed to be Se¡¯s suitor.


    Angele had a nk expression on his face. He knew Minc was, like him, a member of Dark Wizard Tower. Both of them knew that this organization was much terrifyingly stronger than Elemental Hand.


    Angele had doubts on whether Minc had alreadypleted his first mission. He did not understand how Minc had time to attend a dinner party like this with Suman.


    Suddenly, a ck me appeared on top of a small staircase on the other side of the hall. Within seconds, the me grew from thirty centimeters to two meters.


    The me did not, in any way, bring warmth to the hall¡ªit was cold and mysterious.


    The guests immediately stopped talking, then stood up together and bowed to the ck me.


    Angele quickly did the same thing.


    He could sense the cold, powerful mentality waveing from it which had the entire main hall covered.


    Soon, the ck me slowly extinguished and revealed a man in a formal ck suit.


    The man had a strangely pale-white skin and had a deadpan expression on his face, as though he was an emotionless zombie. His ck hair, eyes, and suit made his skin stand out even more to make it look even paler.


    "Master Shozo!" the guests lowered their heads and said the man¡¯s name aloud.


    "I thank you all for epting my invitation to attend this dinner party. I apologize for my slight tardiness." Shozo slightly bowed and forced a smile on his face.


    An old, messy-haired wizard came to him and handed an item over.


    Shozo took the item and looked at it, then he immediately turned to Angele and nodded slightly at him.


    Angele noticed Shozo¡¯s eyes falling on him, so he gently smiled.


    Shozo¡¯s particr behavior drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    Minc soon noticed Angele¡¯s presence finally, resulting in him bing a bit surprised.


    "What happened? Minc?" Suman noticed that Minc¡¯s countenance changed. During the trip, he had saved him from many dangers and became more familiar with him.


    "Nothing...I am just a bit...tired." Minc rubbed his temples and smiled.


    Shozo asked the old wizard several questions, and the smile on his face disappeared. He quickly questioned several servants and greeted a few of his friends.


    "Help yourselves! I must leave for a minute." Once he finished speaking, he left the hall through the back door.


    The heavy atmosphere eased up once again after he left, and the guests began to chatter with each other again.


    *Crack*


    Near Suman¡¯s table, a wine ss dropped to the floor and broke into pieces. The red wine sshed everywhere.


    Se¡¯s suitor was coldly ring at Suman, with his nose twitching.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he noticed the scene, too.


    He quickly activated a whitemunication rune and was about tomunicate through it.


    *PA*


    Another crisp noise.


    Se, who now seemed angry, had pped her suitor¡¯s face with great force.


    "Se! Why are you protecting this untalented bastard?!" The man was shocked.


    His friends who heard the argument came to Suman¡¯s table as soon as possible.


    "What happened? This is master Shozo¡¯s dinner party. We should not start a scene here," a silver-haired man spoke with a deep voice.


    "I am Se¡¯s fianc¨¦! Damn it! Yet she pped me for the sake of that untalented bastard?!" the man started yelling and he waved his hand. "Guards! Guards! Help me!"


    "Something¡¯s not right..." Angele activated themunication rune and listened to the message Minc had just sent him. His expression soon changed upon listening to Minc¡¯s exnation.


    "Master?" Lyn walked closer and asked.


    "I am fine. This man is trying to make a scene at a dinner party held by a rank 4 wizard. He must have a strong background." Angele pursed his lips.


    "He is the youngest son of the leader of the organization called ck Earth. Master Shozo is a member of that organization. If I recall correctly, ck Earth¡¯s leader has at least a hundred children." Lynmunicated through energy particles.


    "ck Earth? What is the vision statement of their organization?" Angele had never heard of this organization.


    "They wish to recreate the world the ancient wizards lived in. In the ancient Rondonguage, ¡®ck Earth¡¯ means rebirth, which some people nicknamed this organization ¡®Rebirth¡¯," Lyn exined. "We, the Watchers, have once served master Shozo during a mission rted to ck Earth. It is a powerful organization within Molten River, with a size simr to Elemental Hand."


    Angele had heard a lot of rumors about the rtionship between Shozo and master Vivian. But after seeing him in person, his opinion on him changed. An emotionless man like Shozo would not spend that much time just to have a romantic rtionship with his teacher.


    For some reason, Angele was thinking that Shozo might have a simr personality to him.


    He sat down in his own chair, wanting to exchange more information with Minc through themunication rune.


    However, the old wizard who talked to Shozo suddenly appeared outside the window.


    "Master Angele, master Shozo wishes to see you." The old wizardmunicated with him through energy particles.


    Angele looked at behind the old man and saw Shozo standing on the grassy field under the moonlight, waving at Angele with a winess in his hand.


    "With pleasure." Angele bowed slightly and stood up. He went out of the main hall through the side door with Lyn following behind him of course.


    He was still a bit concerned about Minc¡¯s situation but did not care too much about the argument between Se and her suitor. Angele was certain Minc could easily solve this problem.


    Members of Dark Wizard Tower all had either strong backgrounds or great potentials. All of them were elites of the elites that had been selected from different divisions. Talented wizards from normal organizations were iparable to them.


    Although most of the members never revealed themselves to the general public, they were still considered as the most talented wizards in the normal organizations they joined in.


    Angele took a deep breath and walked toward Shozo.


    The cold air outside was quite refreshing. It was a tad humid but still perfect for a night like this.


    Angele stopped when he was about two meters away from Shozo.


    After greeting each other, Shozo immediately went straight to the point.


    "Angele, I heard a lot of great things about you from Seth." Shozo looked at Angele as if he reminded him of something. "I was but a rank 3 wizard when you had been taken away by someone. At that time, I was still an assassin in the Watchers. Vivian should have told you about Master Henn, right? Forty years have passed in a blink of an eye..."


    "Yes, time does fly. I heard that master Henn and master Arisma were ambushed and killed while they were fighting." Angele nodded slightly.


    "Indeed, the situation back then wasplicated. I have watched the scene several times using a visualization spell...Master Henn and Master Arisma were two of the strongest wizards in the central continent, so it was...sad. Are you trying to figure out the one responsible? Their faces were blurred in the light screen created by the visualization spell. I cannot help you." Shozo¡¯s voice was soft and gentle, not in the slightest bit of the man Angele had seen back in the hall.


    "Yes, it is fine. I am still too weak to avenge Master Henn anyway." Angele shrugged. "I have already brought too much trouble to Master Vivian. I do not want her to worry too much."


    "You are Master Vivian¡¯s only son. She loves you more than anyone...she is just trying to protect you from danger." Shozo chuckled.


    Angele nodded slightly. "I...understand."


    "Take this." Shozo suddenly retrieved an item from his pouch and threw it to Angele.


    Angele carefully caught the item. It was a fist-sized, ck ball which looked like a strange fruit. "What is this?"


    "A Giant Star Grass¡¯s seed from the darknds. nt it into the soil and imagine the creature you want in your mind. Human or monster, it does not matter. Cut the bud open when it grows, and you will find the creature you have imagined lying within. The creature is alive but has no soul. You can y with it if you want," Shozo exined.


    "Interesting. Thank you, Master Shozo." Angele recognized it immediately after listening to his exnation. This particr seed was often sold as an adult toy in the darknds. A "toy" without a soul, most people would use it to vent out their sexual desires.


    Angele soon asked Shozo the questions he had regarding the Molten Core River technique, and thetter told him everything he knew about the advanced meditation technique.


    "Do not hesitate to contact me if you have questions. I think we can be good friends." Shozo took another ss of wine from the table on the side.


    Angele did the same and raised it up high.


    "Cheers. Thank you for your help, Master Shozo."


    "Just call me Shozo. I am Master Vivian¡¯s student, and she is your..."


    *BOOM*


    An explosion interrupted Shozo.


    Angele immediately turned to where it urred with a frown.


    The main hall¡¯s windows had been blown into pieces by the impact. White smoke was drifting out of the doors and broken windows. It nearly looked like the hall had been set alight.


    *WOO*


    The entire thick smoke was blown out of the hall with the wind spells cast by the wizards inside.


    "Let me go check the situation." Shozo narrowed his eyes. His body then turned into a ck me which disappeared into thin air before Angele could say anything.


    Whitemunication rune shed on the back of Angele¡¯s hand.


    He checked the message quickly and squeezed the winess into pieces. Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    "Let¡¯s go back to the hall."


    Once Angele stopped speaking, he returned inside the hall with Lyn following him quickly.

 Chapter 330: Conflict (1)

    Chapter 330: Conflict (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    It was deadly silent inside the main hall.


    All the guests were looking at a corner without making a sound. Many of them weremunicating through energy particles; only their lips were moving.


    As Se helped Suman stand up, she furiously red at the son of ck Earth¡¯s leader.


    There was a ck footprint in the middle of Suman¡¯s chest and blood was trickling down his chin. The cakes, sses of wine, and roasted meat on the table had all been blown into pieces.


    The fruit wine¡¯s aroma drifted in the air.


    "That is enough, Doris," Suman said with a deadpan expression. "Se is but a good friend of mine." He might be an untalented mortal, but he showed no fear standing up against a formal wizard.


    "Are you mocking me?!" Doris¡¯s face turned red from rage. "You have never treated me seriously, even when we were in Coran City...You must learn to respect me..." He rubbed his cheek and looked daggers at Se.


    "Master Doris, please do not..." A girl wearing a long dress came to Doris and tried to calm him.


    "Get away from me!" Doris shoved the girl, and she fell to the ground.


    The winess she was holding fell from her hand and drenched her dress wet. A maid walked to her at once and lent her a helping hand to clean the mess.


    The other guests decided to stay away from Doris upon witnessing what happened, knowing that Doris had lost his mind.


    "Doris..." At this instant, Shozo entered the main hall apace after he stepped out of a ball of ck me that appeared beforehand.


    "This is my party..." he warned with a deep voice.


    A ck shadow appeared behind Doris and released a strong mentality wave.


    "Master Shozo, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m disrespecting you, but it¡¯s the girl who hit Doris first."


    Two incredibly powerful mentality waves shed.


    The atmosphere inside the hall was growing increasingly heavier as the two mentality waves tried to overwhelm one another.


    An invisible vortex was created between Shozo and the ck shadow.


    But as soon as Angele stepped into the hall, the two calmed down and the hall became silent once again.


    Minc, standing behind Se, shook his head slightly. All the guests were looking at Minc, Se, and Suman.


    Minc only gave Angele a slight nod when he saw him look at him. Both exchanged eye contact without being noticed by others.


    Angele immediately walked to the crowd and stepped forth.


    "Master Shozo, what happened?" he asked in a low voice.


    "Do not worry about it, Angele. There is just a small problem. I will take care of it," Shozo replied with a forced smile.


    "Actually, a friend of mine is part of that group..." Angele turned to the side and his eyes fell on Minc.


    Shozo noticed Minc¡¯s presence when he looked at the three. He nodded slightly and looked at Angele again. "Like I said, I will take care of it."


    "Thanks."


    Angele no longer said anything else but nodded and retreated into the crowd. He wanted to steer away from trouble but Minc had helped him a lot back in the aerial port city.


    The ck shadow must be someone part of ck Earth and seemed to have personal issues with Shozo, so the situation at present was quiteplicated. It was no longer simply a conflict between heirs of their respective organization and Thousand Waterfall City, but this conflict had already touched the political conflicts within organizations.


    Angele was the third elder¡¯s, Vivian¡¯s, only heir, so he was far more notable than anyone else inside the hall. Isabe and Ivan were merely one of the children their parents had, easily receable if anything happened.


    Angele decided to make use of his backing to help Minc when necessary. Vivian had won the war against the lords for Elemental Hand. Everyone inside knew about her achievements, so they would not give Angele too much trouble if he desired anything.


    Wizards¡¯ strength was not simply determined by their own rank. Vivian herself was a rank 4 wizard, but her mentality and spell power were both at the summit at this rank.


    The young man called Doris finally settled down a bit and began exchanging words with Shozo through energy particles. The ck shadow behind him started releasing their mentality again as if to showcase their power to everyone else in the hall.


    "Fine, you are right. I should have thought twice before inviting them here," Shozo said aloud. An agreement seemed to have been reached. "Se attacked Doris first, so she should be the one to apologize."


    Doris rubbed his cheeks once more. It seemed that the girl had pped him too hard.


    "Master Shozo and I have reached an agreement." He suddenly pointed at Suman. "This untalented bastard is the reason why I got pped! I think you all witnessed this unpleasant event. Se, if you leave Suman, I will not punish you for pping me in the face!"


    "That is impossible!" Se bit her lips. "Suman and Minc are my best friends!"


    "Se." Shozo scowled. "Whatever, do what Doris says and leave Suman now. I love you, but you cannot act too selfishly. Also, do not hit Doris ever again."


    "Master Shozo!" Se paled. It seemed that Shozo was not going to cross swords with the son of the leader of ck Earth. Even though Shozo loved Se, she was merely one of his many cousins. Shozo was a wizard, so he would go with the decision that would benefit him the most.


    Se was someone important to Shozo and sending her to Doris would resolve the matter at hand. He did not want to fight with that ck shadow at a dinner party he himself hosted.


    Standing at the side, Angele had just finishedmunicating with Minc.


    "I told Master Shozo that you are my friend, so you will be fine. But I suggest you do not try to help that girl. This is none of your business."


    Minc knew Angele was helping him. He only shrugged when he looked at Angele.


    Shozo and Doris had already decided how to peacefully resolve the issue while Angele wasmunicating with Minc.


    "All right then. I will leave Se to you. You can do whatever you want with Suman and that young man. This matter ends here now. I do not owe you anything anymore."


    Shozo did not mention anything about Minc. He hesitated for a second before he finished speaking, but it seemed as though he did not care too much about Angele¡¯s friend.


    "Thank you, Master Shozo. Capture them for me now!" Dorismanded after nodding to Shozo¡¯s words.


    Both Minc and Angele¡¯s expressions changed.


    Angele no longer had any other choice if he wanted to uphold his promise.


    "Master Angele." Lyn immediately grasped Angele¡¯s hand and shook her head.


    Shozo realized what Angele was about to do, so he quicklymunicated with him through energy particles. "Come on, Angele! This is not a joke. Step down and calm yourself. Forget about your friend." Shozo could notprehend why Angele was insisting on helping out Minc.


    Angele knew that the ck shadow behind Doris was a rank 4 wizard and was uncertain if that person would not kill him simply because he was the only son of the third elder. It was impossible for him to best a rank 4 wizard. When Vivian learned of the situation, he would already be long dead.


    Minc was his friend at Dark Wizard Tower and had gifted a lot of important resources to Angele.


    Angele was doubtful of what would happen to Minc if he got captured. It looked like Doris was mentally unstable. At any time, Minc could possibly be executed.


    Angele squinted his eyes, hesitant on what right choice to make.


    He was currently a rank 1 wizard. Members of Elemental Hand treated him simply because Vivian was his mother. Members who had helped him were merely currying favor with Vivian.


    Shozo had his own ns and had only done what Vivian would do in such situations. There was no point in bing enemies with ck Earth¡¯s leader just for a friend. The benefits would never justify the cost of a trade like that.


    Angele was slightly dejected knowing that if he was the strongest wizard in the hall, then the oue might have beenpletely different.


    Several guards wearing ck armor that had dark me symbols on their chest entered the main hall. They were holding ck spears of great length and quickly surrounded the three "culprits" in the middle.


    *CHI*


    Purple mes gushed out of the tips of their spears.


    The mes connected with each other and formed a chain, preventing the three from escaping.


    The ck shadow was pressuring them with the strong mentality wave. They could only watch the me chain approach.


    Doris¡¯s expression changed several times as he stared at Se. He looked depressed, excited, and happy at the same time. It seemed like he was trying to recall the days he had with the girl.


    Angele was still trying to figure out a way to help Minc but knew that Doris probably would not ask the guards to stop even if he asked.


    He looked at Minc. The man had already lowered his head as if he was about to give up.


    The purple me chain would tie them up in seconds.


    There was no time to waste. Angele stepped forward and yelled, "Wait!"


    His voice attracted all the guests¡¯ attention.


    Angele had a nk expression on his face as he stared at Doris. It seemed like Doris was woken up by his loud voice.


    "Master Doris, that man is my friend. He didn¡¯t try to help Se or Suman after the unpleasant event happened. I¡¯m wondering if you can forgive him and release him from the chain." Angele pointed at Minc.


    It meant nothing to Shozo even if Doris decided to kill Minc. However, Angele would never just stand there and watch someone that helped him die.


    Doris red at Angele and a guard approached him, telling him who the young man was. He pursed his lips after learning about Angele¡¯s background.


    The other guests were curious about how Doris would deal with the situation.


    Doris shrugged and waved his right hand. "Take them away." He stopped ring at Angele and turned his head around after giving the order.


    The result was not what Angele had expected.


    Angele was the only hope the three had but it seemed like Doris was not afraid of Vivian¡¯s power.


    Angele watched Minc, Se, and Suman being tied up by the purple me chain. They could barely move under the strong pressure from the ck shadow¡¯s mentality wave. The guards dragged them out of the hall with the chain as though they were dragging dogs.


    He gnashed his teeth as his expression turned grim.

 Chapter 331: Conflict (2)

    Chapter 331: Conflict (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Without uttering a single word, Shozo red at Angele while shaking his head and disappeared into the air as he stepped into a ball of ck me.


    The rest of the guests looked at Angele as if they were watching a clown performing.


    The scene was absolutely humiliating.


    Lyn stood behind Angele and pulled his sleeves.


    "Master Angele, I think we should just leave."


    Angele nodded and gave Doris one final nce. "Let¡¯s go."


    He turned around and departed from the main hall, with Lyn swiftly following him from behind.


    Outside the main hall, Minc, Se, and Suman had already been shoved into a ck carriage. The door was closed instantly. "Go!" the coachman shouted. The carriage soon started moving.


    Angele looked at the carriage sighing with mixed emotions. He then began heading to his own carriage.


    Suddenly, he heard a loud noiseing from an explosion before he entered.


    *BOOM*


    The ck carriage was set into a ball of congration after blowing into pieces. Sparks of the orange mes fell and lit some of the grass. Angele heard the butlers near the gate shouting in fear.


    The light of the mes illuminated the grassy area.


    Red mist quickly left the exploded carriage then sank into the ground.


    "What happened?"


    "They escaped?!"


    "The carriage exploded!"


    Two shadows jumped off the hall andnded in front of the exploded carriage which reformed into two human beings.


    The one on the left was Shozo, whom Angele thought he had already left the ce. The one on the right was a man in a tight ck suit with a mask holding two crimson tridents.


    Doris, too, rushed out of the hall with a disappointed face. The guards and the guests swiftly ran outside through the side door.


    Shozo pointed at the burning carriage.


    At once, the carriage was quickly enveloped by his mentality wave.


    The me weakened and soon extinguished several secondster. Only green smoke continued rising from the remains of the carriage.


    "They are gone. Three guards have been killed," a guard checked the remains and reported back.


    "They broke the me chain then cast a short-distance teleportation spell. We can still find and capture them," the masked man spoke in a deep tone.


    "Guards! Search the entire mansion!" Doris pointed at the guards andmanded.


    Angele and Lyn stood beside the carriage watching the guards running around like chickens that had their heads cut off.


    "They have already escaped anyway...Let¡¯s go." Angele opened the door and jumped into the carriage. Lyn nodded and jumped onto the driving seat.


    "Let us return to Elemental Hand. Tell Hakeem to wait for us outside the city," Angelemanded.


    The carriage started moving toward the exit slowly.


    No one paid too much attention to his carriage. Many guests had lost their initially higher opinion to Angele due to the way Doris had treated him inside the hall. In any case, Angele did not want to deal too much with those people. There was no longer any point for him to remain.


    The carriage left the mansion.


    Angele sat on his seat quietly while he listened to the noise of the rolling wheels.


    Lyn was not sure what she should say, so she decided to focus on driving the carriage instead.


    "Wait! Stop!"


    A deep voice came from outside.


    Lyn suddenly stopped the carriage, and Angele pushed the door open.


    He saw Doris and the rank 4 masked wizard standing in front of their carriage. Their carriage was also surrounded by a troop of guards in ck armor.


    "Huh? Master Doris? What are you doing?" Angele asked innocently.


    "It was you, right? Where did you hide them?" Shozo revealed himself from the shadows and questioned in a grim tone. "You were the one who blew up the carriage."


    Angele was not sure why Shozo was treating him as if he was nothing. If the man truly was still trying to develop a romantic rtionship with Vivian, then he should be helping him resolve the matter at hand. But instead, he chose to help Doris, a man that was not even a part of Elemental Hand.


    The rumor telling that Shozo was a cold-blooded bastard seemed to be actually true. A wizard who only cared for things and people that would bring benefits to him.


    "Me?" Angele chuckled. "Master Shozo, I am but a rank 1 wizard. Do you really think I can cast such a powerful spell without being noticed?"


    "Shut it. You are the only one who tried to lend them a hand." Doris walked to the carriage. "Get off the carriage. I know you are the third elder¡¯s son. Hand them over to me, then I will let you go."


    "I told you already. It wasn¡¯t me," Angele coldly replied.


    "Cut the crap. We have already searched every nook and cranny of the area. Your carriage is the only we have yet to check." The masked man raised his tridents.


    "You will not trust me no matter what I say, will you?" Angele shook his head and jumped off the carriage.


    "Hand them over, then I will let you leave." Doris¡¯s cold gaze fell on Angele.


    "What if I don¡¯t want to?" Angele knew that there was no longer any point in arguing with him. ck patterns shed in his eyes.


    "Well, if you don¡¯t..." Doris pursed his lips.


    "You will regret your decision!"


    A sharp spark manifested out of Doris¡¯s shadow as soon as he finished speaking. Angele quickly conjured a silver shield to block the attack.


    *CLANK*


    mes sparked between the two.


    With a flick of his finger, countless silver metal needles appeared in front of Angele.


    *BAM*


    Silver light shed in the air and countless silver needles rained above Doris. There was a ck needle mixed in with the silver needles, aiming at Doris¡¯ chest.


    Doris was not fast enough to react, but the ck spikes from his forcefield blocked most of the silver needles for him.


    *BAM*


    Nevertheless, Doris had still gotten struck by the ck needle. He lost consciousness while his chest was constantly being petrified.


    "How dare you!"


    The masked man raised his right hand and aimed at Angele.


    The powerful mentality released by a rank 4 wizard restricted Angele from making any movement.


    He could only watch as the masked man grasped his neck, while the trident¡¯s tips were infused with dark red energy particles. Angele was uncertain of his metal barrier being able to handle the attack.


    The man had gottenpletely infuriated that he was now actually trying to kill Angele.


    "Wait!" Shozo nervously shouted from one side.


    "Arrogant bastard!" Suddenly, a deep, hoarse voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    A translucent blue hand appeared in front of Angele¡¯s chest and seized the iing trident.


    *BAM*


    A noise that sounded simr to metal being squeezed by an immense force reverberated.


    The masked man grunted, and he almost looked as if he had been struck by lightning. He retreated several steps. Blood was leaking out of his eyes and ears.


    His hand holding the trident melted like candle, falling to the ground and turning into a puddle of red sticky fluid.


    Shozo¡¯s ck energy barrier finally arrived and somehow hindered the blue hand from striking the masked man once more.


    Then, the blue hand lightly tapped on the energy barrier, causing it to break into pieces in but a moment. It was still going after the masked man.


    *CHI*


    The blue hand increased in length from one meter to ten meters. However, it had been blocked once again, now by a ck vortex that had appeared out of thin air.


    There was noiseing from the ck vortex which sounded like a beast roaring in pain.


    The vortex disappeared immediately.


    The blue hand swung to the right and almost struck Shozo.


    Shozo¡¯s expression changed. His right hand reformed into ck mist that contained shes of lightning within.


    Red light shed in the air as the blue hand made contact with the ck mist.


    *BAM*


    The shockwave from the violent explosion blew everyone away.


    Angele noticed that his body was covered by a thinyer of energy barrier while he was flying away.


    His sight blurred, and his head ached. Angele could not see what was happening in front.


    "Henn, was that you?" he asked.


    "I was the only one who could help you in that situation." Henn sounded exhausted. "Escape with your friend now. Shozo and the masked man are severely injured. This is your chance. I wasted too much mentality during that fight. There will be nothing else I can do after two minutes."


    "Thanks." Angele knew it was not the right time to talk and he could finally see things clearly again.


    Most of the people had been blown away by the impact. The blue energy barrier around Angele absorbed most of the shockwave and protected Lyn from the explosion.


    Blue mist permeated the air and the visibility was extremely low.


    Lyn was still feeling dizzy. Angele grabbed her right hand quickly and ditched the carriage. He checked the direction using Zero and ran into the undergrowth.


    ¡®Shozo should never be trusted.¡¯ Angele confirmed his conjecture. He was not certain just what Shozo was up to but his ¡®love¡¯ towards Vivian was most likely fake.


    Shozo hesitated when the masked man attempted to kill Angele. He had plenty of time to release that energy barrier earlier, yet he had not done so. It was almost as if he was trying to protect that man from being killed by Henn instead. Those two must be very well acquainted with each other.


    Angele knew for sure that it was Minc who destroyed the carriage and cast the teleportation spell. He was an elite of Dark Wizard Tower, so he definitely had the capability to break the chain.


    Angele took one final look at the middle of the explosion radius. Shozo and the masked man were both lying on the ground coughing loudly as if they had caught a bad cold.


    Blood also trickled out of their eyes, mouth, and ears every time they coughed. Such a scene was terrifying to behold.


    "Move." Angele turned around and dragged Lyn away from that ce.


    With but a few moments, they soon disappeared into the blue mist.

 Chapter 332: Mission Complete (1)

    Chapter 332: Mission Complete (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Two blurry shadows were moving swiftly along a dark path between the trees of the forest.


    Even though it was supposedly dark, the glowing blue mushrooms on both sides of the path provided them with minimum visibility.


    Angele, who was advancing at full speed, swiftly checked the sky. Several specks of red light that looked like fireflies were chasing after them.


    In reality, however, these were fully-armored knights riding enormous red eagles. The knights were wearing glowing red helmets that looked like a bunch of light bulbs flying in the night sky.


    The cries of the eagles were piercingly sharp and loud.


    "Master, what should we do?" Lynmunicated with him through energy particles¡ªshe sounded nervous.


    "I have already notified Master Vivian. She will send a team to help us."


    Angele maintained a calmposure, organizing his thoughts before he spoke, "I severely injured Shozo and that masked man using a magic device Master Vivian has given me. They will not be able to catch up in two hours. They need that amount of time to recover, so we must leave the area before theypletely recover."


    "Two hours?" Lyn knew there had been a fight earlier, but her head was aching. Thus, she waspletely clueless regarding what happened. She only saw something blue flying around then at the next second, Angele had already dragged her into the shrubberies.


    Their conversation ended there. Both of them knew that the best option they had was to return to the headquarters of Elemental Hand since it was also the main base of the Watchers, and they would certainly lend them a hand.


    Each elder of Elemental Hand had their own private army. The Watchers that Master Vivian had founded wouldply only with hermands. They were members of Elemental Hand, but they had the privilege to ignore direct orders from the council. This kind of situation would change only if Vivian somehow lost her life.


    Wizards and wizard apprentices all needed to sign a special contract upon joining the Watchers to ensure that their loyaltyy with the third elder.


    ****************************


    "What? Angele nearly killed Doris?!"


    Inside the secret chamber of the ruin underneath the volcano. At present, Vivian was rubbing her temples in disbelief at what she had just heard. The message had been delivered by a translucent human in front of her.


    It was a young woman wearing a tight ck suit and a silver headband. Her body was surrounded by thick, ck mist.


    "Yes, master. Master Angele injured Doris and even used a strange spell to heavily injure Shozo and a rank 4 wizard from ck Earth. He is being pursued as we speak, though I think they will not be able to catch him. He is running towards us while being apanied by Lyn," the woman responded.


    "Are you sure it was Doris? The beloved son of ck Earth¡¯s leader?"


    "I¡¯m certain."


    "All right...I think I am getting used to Angele getting into trouble..." Vivian sighed with mixed feelings. What Angele had done definitely was giving her headache.


    "The strange spell should be a special rune that was applied to him by Master Henn. Otherwise, it would be nearly impossible for him to injure two rank 4 wizards at the same time. A long blue hand, huh? Anyway, just tell me what¡¯s going on now."


    "Master Angele has already left Rofo City. It will take him about two days to reach the closest Watchers guard post. Doris¡¯s guards, the flying knights of ck Earth, are still pursuing him but I have not seen Master Shozo," the woman spoke objectively.


    "Give me a break..." Vivian closed her eyes for a second and continued, "Send the ¡®Triumvir¡¯ out to help Angele stop the pursuit of the flying knights. Be careful when interacting with them. I do not want the situation to get any worse. We still need to focus on the problem with Thousand Waterfall City first."


    "Understood."


    *PA*


    The translucent woman disappeared.


    Only Vivian remained inside the chamber. She walked to a chair and slowly leaned her back as she sat down.


    "ck Earth...Perhaps I should never let Angele leave the mansion again..." It was not that Vivian wanted to be seen as overprotective, but Angele was her only son.


    She did not bother herself too much with the blue hand that Angele manifested.


    Wizards at higher ranks often had stronger power but it also depended on the spells they knew and how high their mentality levels were. Vivian still had the advantage facing the six lords, and all of them were rank 4 wizards. She had also driven the storm giant away. Had Angele not touched the birth flower, she could have ended the war then and there.


    The five elders were the reason why Elemental Hand was considered as one of the most powerful organizations within the region.


    The council would only send out elders to fight in a war when it was necessary. Each elder had their own unique abilities and magic devices.


    Vivian¡¯s unique skilly in drawing power from the gravitational magic circle. It could double or even triple her spell power and it could be activated anywhere as long as it was within Elemental Hand¡¯s territory. This aspect was what drew a line between her and the other rank 4 wizards.


    The gravitational magic circle could still be activated outside the organization¡¯s territory, but it would no longer have the same potency.


    ¡®I should keep him within the headquarters. I have won the war for the council, so they probably will not question my decision. It will be much easier for me to train him properly if he¡¯s in the headquarters. Other members of the organization will also treat him well because I¡¯m his mother...¡¯


    Vivian had already deduced a n in her mind.


    The only reason she decided to serve in the war for the council was to help Angele reach a higher position within the organization. Vivian herself knew that she might one day leave the council, but everything would be fine if Angele seeded her to be the new third elder.


    ¡®I loathe politics but at least Angele will be safe in the headquarters...¡¯ Vivian rubbed her temples again. She walked to the table and started writing a letter addressed to the leader of ck Earth.


    Vivian was not actually afraid of the ck Earth organization, but she did not want to initiate a war merely because the ck Earth¡¯s heir had been injured by her son.


    *******************************


    It waste at night.


    Angele continued traveling at full speed within the forest. It looked like he was nervous about the current circumstances.


    Blue light dots were shing in front of his eyes which looked a bit queer in the dark night.


    Lyn was having difficulty keeping up with his speed. Angele¡¯s Agility stat was 12 units, so he looked like a blurry shadow while running at full speed.


    Angele had gripped Lyn¡¯s right hand and used his other hand to cut down the undergrowth in front of him.


    They were running so fast that the thorny bushes might injure them. Angele had his metal barrier and an extremely high Stamina. He did not care too much about the thorns but was not sure if Lyn could properly handle the thorns.


    Lyn¡¯s barrier from her forcefield was not built for withstanding relentless attacks. She did not have enough mentality and mana to support her barrier, so the thorns had already left several wounds on her arms.


    Angele noticed this issue and decided to clear the path for her.


    They had been running nonstop for about two hours already. There were not many red specks of light, which were the helmets of the flying knights, left in the sky. It seemed that they had already lost track of Angele and Lyn.


    "I probably cannot win against the flying knights, but I am confident in my speed." Angele could still talk without him getting out of breath while running.


    However, Lyn shook her head. She was crazily panting, so it was impossible for her to respond at the moment.


    ¡®This is ridiculous...¡¯


    Lyn realized that Angele was a much stronger wizard than her. Angele¡¯s speed was much faster than the flying knights. She could not believe how much distance they had covered in such a short amount of time.


    Lyn tried to push herself forward using energy particles. That was the only speed boosting technique she knew, yet she was still much slower than Angele. Moreover, the energy particles generated a lot of unnecessary noise. Right now, she wished she knew a better speed boosting spell.


    The specks of red light finally disappeared from the sky after several hours of continuous running.


    Angele checked the sky and suddenly turned towards his right.


    More and more trees, strange trees appeared on both sides of the path. These strange trees had uniquely-shaped, enormous roots.


    ¡®That is...the Sherry Forest?!¡¯ Lyn instantly recognized those roots, knowing that only trees of the Sherry Forest had such characteristics. She wanted tomunicate with Angele through energy particles, but she did not even have enough mentality to manipte them.


    Lyn had used most of her mana and mentality to support her own energy barrier.


    Sherry Forest was one of the most dangerous locations within Elemental Hand¡¯s territory. There were countless mutated creatures and human beings living within. The five elders once explored the forest together but found no valuable resources, so they marked it as a forbidden area. Lyn did not expect Angele to lead her to this ce.


    Several minutester, Angele suddenly released Lyn¡¯s hand from his grip.


    She only heard a calm voiceing from the darkness. "Have some rest. I will find some dried branches." When Angele finished his words, he disappeared.


    Lyn sat on the ground heavily panting. Beads of sweat kept dripping down her hair. Her long robe waspletely soaked, so it was sticky and ufortable.


    There was still dim lighting from the glowing mushrooms on the ground, but she could barely see her surroundings.


    Lyn stood up but then decided not to move around anymore since she no longer had mentality left to manipte fire energy particles. She leaned against a giant tree and took out an enchanted item to prepare for any possible attacks from mutated beasts.


    **************************


    Angele walked for another several minutes before stopping under a gigantic tree.


    He rubbed the ring on the middle finger of his right hand three times.


    *CHI*


    Rays of white light were released from the ring and brightened up the surroundings.


    Angele soon noticed that a mysterious energy wave appeared on his left, and it was connected to the ring.


    He turned to his left and quickly rushed towards the source of the energy wave.


    Several minutester, he found the ce where he first met Mo.

 Chapter 333: Mission Complete (2)

    Chapter 333: Mission Complete (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Many fruitspletely identical to each other were hanging from the trees.


    Under those brown fruits, there were many ck flowers the size of a carriage wheel.


    Translucent fluid was dripping down from the fruits which were quickly absorbed by the flowers¡¯ pistil.


    One of the fruits cracked open as soon as Angele entered the area, revealing the glowing flesh inside.


    Several secondster, a strange human face manifested on the white flesh.


    "Hey, you. We meet again," the face greeted Angele. Angele could only see its eyes and mouth. It had no nose or ears.


    The green eyes of the face were glowing. Angele tried his utmost to avoid eye contact with it since the green light was making him feel ufortable.


    "Mo, long time no see." A gentle smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. He then stepped forward and stood in front of the cracked fruit. "I am here toplete the mission."


    "Mission?" Mo was a tad confused. He started checking the database immediately. "Don¡¯t tell me you have already finished concocting the Poison Cloud Potion."


    "Yeah, it is done." Angele shrugged.


    Mo hesitated but ultimately scanned Angele with a pair of its emerald-like eyes. "Do not even attempt to trick me. No offense, but I do not think you could possibly finish concocting that potion that quick."


    "See for yourself..." Angele did not want to waste any time and quickly retrieved a small tube from one of his pouches.


    The tube was sealed with a wooden stopper and there was a boiling, sticky, brown fluid contained inside. This was the concentrated Poison Cloud Potion.


    "Drop this small tube to the ground. Most creatures will die within its effective range. It is not effective on wizards above rank 2, but it is still quite potent. I invested a lot of time and resources into this," Angele exined as he tapped on the test tube. "Hurry up. Someone is still waiting for me in the forest. I need to keep my identity a secret."


    "Ah...alright..." Mo was stillpletely shocked. "Your talent on potion concocting is incredible. Three years, and you actuallypletely concocted a Potion Cloud Potion. I will immediately report back the situation to the headquarters. Actually, you know what, I am not ¡®alone¡¯ here. Mo is actually thebination of 32 wizards¡¯ mentality waves from the headquarters. The information you told me will be disseminated to the 32 wizards. They gave you this mission. I have not seen a Potions Master with such talent in at least 50 years now...Thest one was the son of the grand wizard, Finn..." Mo spouted a bunch of facts and trivia to Angele.


    Angele scanned Mo using Zero and it detected ten different mentality waves. Perhaps they were the wizards who wanted to talk to Angele and were fighting with each other to gain control of Mo.


    "Sorry for the dy. All right, your mission points have been sent to your ring. Please do keep the ring with you always. Once you lose it, you will have to fill out a pile ofplicated application forms. You can exchange items and services using the points you earned from the first mission. Here is the list."


    Mo opened its mouth at a strange angle, and a long, brown leather scroll slowly rolled down its tongue.


    The scroll was tied with a ck string and there was a metal shoulder piece inside.


    Angele took the scroll and removed the seal. The benefits of being a core member of Dark Wizard Tower were listed on it alongside the required mission points that were marked on the side.


    He needed to return to Lyn¡¯s side before she couldpletely recover her mentality. Angele then tied up the scroll again and hid it underneath his sleeves.


    Angele picked up the piece of armor that had dropped to the ground and did a quick inspection on it.


    "What is this?"


    "You are now an authorized member of the organization, so we have sent you a small gift. It is called the ¡®Crystal Spaulder¡¯. This spaulder may seem like a chunk of metal, but it is made from ck crystal and is enchanted with a buff spell. The spell can improve your offensive or defensive spells by 50%."


    "Crystal Spaulder..." Angele was inspecting the armor piece using the biochip.


    "Remember, this armor is only gifted to the members who havepleted the first challenge. Do not wear it like a normal piece of armor as you may be recognized by people who have knowledge of our organization. With this armor piece, you can hire mercenaries of the Shadow Company, but you must use your mission points in order to do so. One or two shadow mercenaries will be sent to you in a week by the headquarters. The cost is already covered by the organization. Also, information regarding ruin exploration, treasure hunting, and secret meetings will be delivered to you from different divisions. You are, however, not forced to attend any of these events since they all have an admission fee."


    "That means I can hire mercenaries, purchase intelligence reports, and join in special events as long as I have enough mission points, right?" Angele was curious about these.


    "Yes¡ªall the intelligence reports, secret events, and special items. You only need to exchange them with your mission points. Secret treasures and ancient techniques found from the ruins will not be sold to the public. Only the strongest members of the organization have the right to purchase them. The concoction of the Poison Cloud Potion was not a simple mission but was a truly difficult challenge. You are one of the most talented potion masters in our organization. Work hard and keep on improving. Then your future will be as bright as the sun..." Mo smiled and disappeared into the fruit¡¯s flesh.


    The crack on the fruit closed and the white light disappeared.


    Angele pondered for a short while before keeping the crystal spaulder into his pouch. Then he turned around and began returning back to Lyn¡¯s location.


    He acquired 10 mission points bypleting the challenge. There were many things he could do using the points he currently had ording to the information on the scroll.


    His interest was also piqued due to the shadow mercenaries Mo had talked about.


    Several minutester, Angele found Lyn leaning against arge tree with her eyes closed. Her mentality seemed to be recovering.


    Angele brought back several dried branches he found along the way and quickly built a campfire.


    The orange light from the me brightened up the surroundings and brought warmth to the two wizards.


    Lyn slowly opened her eyes. She lightly bit her lips as she watched Angele build a campfire.


    "Master Angele...I should be the one building the campfire...I am sorry, and..."


    "Get some rest. It was I who brought you into this mess. We are in the Sherry Forest where there are countless mutated beasts roaming around. We cannot stay here for too long." Angele stopped Lyn from continuing.


    The light from the dancing mes illuminated their faces. They no longer continued their earlier conversation.


    Lyn rested for a while and decided to cook food with the ingredients she had on her.


    They began to travel once more the next day and finally saw several archers in ck armor suits near the forest¡¯s edge.


    "It¡¯s the 3rd regiment of the Watchers." Lyn immediately recognized their identities and approached them.


    The archers surrounded Angele and Lyn with them right in the middle of the encirclement. They wanted to make sure that there were no enemy scouts around. A tall man carrying a ck bow on his back walked to Angele and bowed.


    "Master Angele, I am the captain of the 3rdpany. We are here to escort you home. Let¡¯s move now." The man¡¯s voice was deep and loud. He called Angele "master" but did not express too much of a fawning attitude.


    "Sure. The flying knights have already lost track of us. Do not be too nervous." Angele sighed in relief.


    "Our mission is to escort you to the second secret guard post. Majority of the Watchers are still serving in the war, so this is only a temporarypany. Please hurry, we still need to join in the war after we finish escorting you," the man exined with a face devoid of any expression.


    "All right, let¡¯s go." Angele nodded. He himself knew just how crucial the war against Thousand Waterfall City was, so he did not want to waste their time.


    More or less a hundred archers were part of thepany. All of them were rank 3 wizard apprentices but all of them possessed a bodyparable that of knights¡¯. Angele also noticed that the archers carried a lot of low-level enchanted items with them.


    Angele was ambushed by a ck boar that was five meters tall on their way back.


    However, searching for the boar¡¯s weak point had only taken the archers several seconds.


    Hundreds of ck metal arrows escaped from the bows and rained on the boar¡¯s head.


    The boar¡¯s Stamina stat was over 19 units¡ªit was a terrifying number. The arrowheads had been infused with fire energy particles, so they exploded together resulting in the boar being blown into pieces. Only a pile of ck ash was left on the ground.


    Not a single arrow released by thispany of archers missed. The umted damage their arrows dealt was over 1000 degrees.


    Angele would not even believe that apany of trained rank 3 wizard apprentices possessing attributes at a simr level that of a knight could deal such a high damage had he not witnessed the battle with his own two eyes.


    He initially never once thought wizard apprentices could actually aid him during a battle, but thispany of wizard apprentices could easily ambush and even kill a formal wizard with such a formidable teamwork.


    Lyn, too, finally showed her full capabilities after her mentality had fully recovered.


    She applied a speed boost to everyone in thepany. With the aid of energy particles, they were now traveling at an incredibly fast speed.


    Although it was slowerpared to Angele¡¯s speed, they still arrived at Angele¡¯s mansion in just two days, with Vivian there awaiting his arrival.

 Chapter 334: Rank Up (1)

    Chapter 334: Rank Up (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    It was noon. The hot sunlight shone across thend.


    Angele and Lyn, who were right in the middle of the formation, were being protected by the archers as they traveled back to the mansion directly. Angele looked tired, adding to the fact that his ck robe waspletely in tatters.


    He looked ahead towards the mansion and noticed someone in red standing beside theke looking at them.


    The red robe was eye-catching while beside the greenke under the golden sunlight.


    "It¡¯s Master Vivian." Lynmunicated through energy particles.


    Angele nodded, not expecting Vivian to return from the battlefield just for him.


    The captain of the archerpany bowed to Vivian from the far side and activated themunication rune to report the situation.


    The archers moved aside and cleared the way for Angele and Lyn.


    The two hesitated for a moment before they directly came to Vivian quickly.


    "Lyn, get some rest. Thanks for your service." Vivian¡¯s voice echoed in the air.


    Nodding in response, Lyn bowed to Vivian and waited at one side.


    Angele stopped in front of Vivian and cleaned his robe.


    "I have already told you to think twice before doing anything," Vivian reprimanded him in a calm manner, though it did not sound like she was ming him.


    She crouched by the river and scooped up some water with both of her hands. There was a four-legged, ck fish swimming in the water slowly.


    "I¡¯m sorry for doing what I did." Angele was not sure how to exin the situation to her.


    "Yeah, you should be sorry." Vivian rolled her eyes. "Doris is a renowned troublemaker in the ck Earth. Furthermore, his father never questions any action he makes. I do not fear their organization but right now is not the right time. Elemental Hand still needs to deal with the lords first."


    She soaked her hands in the clean water thereby causing her sleeves to be wet. Angele noticed that there were two ck bands around her ankles, but it looked like they were just normal essories.


    "I was only trying to save a good friend of mine, but it looks like Doris does not even care that I¡¯m your son," Angele exined in a low voice as he shrugged. He knew he would have been sessfully tracked down by the assassins of ck Earth had Vivian note to his rescue.


    Vivian shook her head looking a tad speechless. "How important was that friend to you? In any case, I know you regret your decision. That is a good thing." She stood up, and the water on her hands had been evaporated by the fire energy particles.


    "All right then. Let me check your progress with the Molten Core River technique since I am here already. Just ask me if you have any question."


    "Sure." Angele nodded then he started asking the questions he had in mind regarding the fourth and fifth stages of the technique.


    Time continued to flow. The sun began to set and the orange light it released shone on the surface of the river.


    They talked for several hours just standing beside the river.


    "All right, that is enough for today. I still need to talk to ck Earth¡¯s leader. Doris¡¯s bodyguard did not hesitate when he tried to kill you, so I need to teach them some manners..." A golden glow surrounded her eyes. "Stay in the mansion, and do not leave until youpletely master the fourth stage of the Molten Core River technique."


    She rubbed Angele¡¯s cheeks with both of her hands before pulling and kneading them into a strange shape.


    Angele tried to escape Vivian¡¯s hands, but she suddenly released her powerful mentality wave just to stop him from moving away from her.


    ¡®That¡¯s one way of utilizing mentality waves...¡¯ Angele tongue-tied but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Angele¡¯s face should be covered with a thinyer of metal, but Vivian seemed topletely ignore his barrier.


    "I have also learned of the portal to the fairy realm. Do not worry too much about it. Many portals have opened during the recent years but none of them stabilized."


    "Got it."


    Vivian continued to y with Angele¡¯s cheeks for a short while before she turned away and disappeared into a ball of dark red mes.


    There was a wry smile on Angele¡¯s face. He himself knew Vivian was merely protecting him from any harm, but he did not want to stay put in the same ce forever.


    He shook his head and rubbed his chin. Angele soon walked to the mansion as he activated a redmunication rune.


    Lyn received his message and headed to the mansion as well. Under Vivian¡¯s directmand, the archerpany had already left.


    The mansion waspletely empty except for the two maids who were waiting for them in the living room. They were the only two wizards left here.


    Angele entered the living room and sat down on a sofa.


    "Lyn, pick any room you like. Thanks for attending the party with me."


    "My pleasure." Although Lyn looked tired, she still replied to Angele in a courteous manner. She bowed after she finished speaking and went to check out the rooms.


    Angele leaned his back on the backrest of the sofa and spread out his arms.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, twomunication runes shed on the back of his hands simultaneously.


    The one on the left looked like a white toad, while the one on the right was a green spider.


    Angele tapped on the white toad rune. It was a messageing from Minc.


    "It¡¯s me, Minc. Thanks for the help Angele. I met Suman and Se along the way to the party, but never did I expect for the situation to be soplicated. I apologize for bringing you into this. We have already left Rofo City. I will contact youter. We will repay you in the future."


    Angele slightly nodded before he tapped on the green spider rune.


    "Dear Angele, this message is sent in February from the aerial port city. Although I used the signal tower, it will still take several months for this to be delivered to you. I am d that you wrote a letter to me. Master Arisma wishes to talk to you one day, thinking you are more talented than me. Also, please inform Master Henn that Master Arisma said she wanted to first track down the people who ambushed them before continuing their fight, but they have a powerful background. By the way, I have already advanced to rank 2. I hope you are doing well..."


    It came from Stigma. The Wizard of Destiny, Arisma, was currently inhabiting in his body. He stayed in his family¡¯s territory and wanted to gain control of the family when the time was ripe.


    "She wants to work with me?" Henn heard Stigma¡¯s message as well. Angele had deactivated the crystal scorpion since he knew that there would be information rted to Arisma.


    "It should be a real problem if that old bastard says those people have a powerful background..." Henn¡¯s tone of voice sounded grim.


    "It is way too early to think about it. If you want me to fight for your sake, I will have to rank up first." Angele deactivated themunication rune.


    "You have already found the advanced meditation technique suitable for you. I am certain that you can advance to rank 3. Rank 1 is the hardest to surpass as a wizard but ranks 2 and 3 are rtively easy with the help of your meditation technique. Then things will be more difficult again once you attempt to advance to rank 4. But as long as you can progress in the Molten Core River technique and be given enough time, ranking up will not be too much of a problem to you," Henn exined.


    "Does this rule apply to other wizards who possess advanced meditation techniques?" Angele asked.


    "It depends on the resources you have and your talent level. Average wizards normally need one or two hundred years before they can rank up even with the aid of advanced meditation techniques. You will be able to rank up rtively easier if you know how topletely master each stage. But if you have troubleprehending and mastering one stage of the technique, then it might take you forever to reach the next rank," Henn continued.


    "So most wizards in the central continent can reach rank 2. Then, they will be considered elites in their respective organizations?" Angele narrowed his eyes.


    "You are correct. Every time you fail to advance to the next rank, there is a possibility of losing your physical form and you will have to give up. There are many wizards who meet the requirements in order to advance to the next rank but are too afraid to attempt. Anyway, I still need more rest. I wasted way too much mana and mentality in thatst encounter. Do not disturb me if you do not have anything of importance to say." Henn soon stopped talking after she gave an exnation.


    Angele activated the crystal scorpion once again and started examining Zero¡¯s analysis progress.


    A maid brought him a hot cup of tea and desserts.


    Just then, Angele realized that there should be more workers in the mansion.


    "Wait, where are the other workers? They should havee here with you, right?" Angele took the teacup.


    "Many of them died from the gue while you were away, and we buried them in the forest...Master Liv also had to ask several workers to leave," the maid answered sheepishly. "We are thest two maids remaining."


    The adolescent woman was about 19 years of age. She was speaking with a shaky voice, seemingly afraid of talking to Angele.


    "gue?" Angele had not received any information regarding such situation. "Why are you still here, then? You might die too, you know."


    The maid opened her mouth, seemingly a bit low-spirited, "We do not have anywhere else to go..."


    "So Liv could not cure the gue..." Angele closed his eyes and sighed. "You may leave now. Talk to me immediately if you don¡¯t feel well."


    "Yes, master!" The maid raised her voice slightly. Angele was her final hope, and she believed that this master wizard could stop the gue if he wanted to. She bowed to Angele and swiftly left the living room.


    Angele leaned back on the sofa again and rested for a while. He stood up after several minutes and returned to his room.


    *KA*


    The door was pulled open.


    Angele stepped into the room and locked the door. With a flick of his finger, a flickering ck rune was imprinted on the middle of the door. The rune looked like a twisted ck snake.

 Chapter 335: Rank Up (2)

    Chapter 335: Rank Up (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele carefully retrieved the small, white jade box. This was the Abyssal Box he found in the Spiral Garden.


    He reached for a small cylinder from the bookshelf inside the room. The cylinder was made out of yellow bamboo.


    *PA*


    Angele removed the seal and saw several colorful magical cubes inside. The cubes had gathered together and formed a figure of a child¡¯s head trying to peek outside.


    "Queen Christina¡¯s Cubes and the Abyssal Box. I can now build the energy conversion magic circle..." Complicated forms were disyed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. Concurrently, Zero was still simting the most optimal method of building the magic circle.


    Henn had already transmitted all the necessary information regarding the magic circle to him. There was no longer any point for him to continue training in the Mask of the ck Wing technique, ergo Henn decided to help him out in training in the Molten Core River technique.


    The figure of a child formed by the cubes¡¯ fusion slowly crawled out of the bamboo cylinder and climbed up Angele¡¯s hand.


    After thinking for a moment, Angele carefully ced the child in his right palm then covered it with a thinyer of silver.


    He collected all the required materials and started to prepare the building of the magic circle. He had made a resolve to advance first to the next rank before doing anything else.


    ****************************


    It had taken Angele approximately half a year to finish all his preparations, including the concoction of several potions.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s Shadow Mercenary had already been sent to him and arrived several months ago. It was an unusual entity covered in ck mist and looked like a terrifying shadow that had a pair of glowing red eyes.


    This Shadow Mercenary technically had no soul. Nevertheless, Angele made sure it had not been sent to him as a spy of the organization. He couldmand the Shadow Mercenary using the ring used to store his mission points. Angele tried to damage the creature using every means he had yet nothing worked. The creature seemed to be at a much higher level than him.


    Most importantly of all, the Shadow Mercenary would only reveal itself to Angele while others, including Lyn, could not even see it at all.


    His days living in the mansion were eventful but peaceful. He had asked Lyn to purchase the strongest magic matrices she could from in the public market since he needed these to fight against the ck beetles inhabiting in the Nightmare Realm.


    He opted to advance to the next rank once he was in the Nightmare Realm in order to keep his methods a secret. Angele simrly wanted to experiment if it was possible that the ancient bloodline he possessed would mutate if he were to sessfully advance to rank 2 in the Nightmare Realm.


    *****************************


    It was currently night time. The floor¡¯s surface was reflecting the pale white moonlight.


    Angele was seated at the table without a noise, delicately inspecting three unknown items using a magnifying ss.


    Three items wereid out on the table. There was a striped wristband, a wooden nk covered with tiny green roots, and a ck te covered in tiny white dots arranged from left to right, respectively.


    "These are the best offensive and defensive magic matrices I could buy in the nearby cities. I could design matrices myself, but I do not have sufficient professional knowledge." Angele put down the magnifying ss and sighed.


    The wristband was the Rippling Matrix, the wooden nk was the Twisting Matrix, and the te was the Light Voice Matrix.


    The Rippling Matrix and Twisting Matrix were mainly used to damage targets, while the Light Voice Matrix was used for general area defense and scanning.


    The three magic matrices had been improved by countless wizards to the point that their energy lines and runic structures were nearly perfect.


    Angele could find magic matrices far more powerful than what he had right now if he contacted Dark Wizard Tower or Vivian. Yet, that would be overkill for the ck beetles in the realm. Besides, he wished to see if he could create low-level magic matrices himself.


    Angele did not rely too much on Vivian. After all, he was not her real son and was unsure of what would happen if Vivian ever found out about the truth one day. He wanted to learn as much as possible so that he could modify and improve the magic matrices to the way most suitable for his use.


    Angele soon finished inspecting the materials and the magic matrices.


    He then took out a small, white jade box from his pouch and tightly held it in his hand.


    "Everything has been prepared. Time to start the final step."


    Angele enveloped all the items with a silver fluid.


    He lightly tapped the middle of his chest with his hand.


    *CHI*


    A ray of red light was unleashed from the si, and his body disappeared from the room.


    ***********************


    The Nightmare Realm.


    There was dark red mist drifting around in the air.


    Right beside a ck table in the study, Angele¡¯s initially distorted physical body slowly stabilized.


    He opened his eyes and looked around. The mansion was deafeningly silent. He did not hear any noise of the beetles roaming outside. Angele picked up all the items he needed before opening the door.


    He once again saw the familiar hallway and was the only human being in the building.


    The white floor of the hallway was covered in ck dust, seemingly as if no one had ever stepped foot on it.


    Angele soon walked to the end of the hallway and went downstairs. The red carpet in the living room was rotting in decay.


    The main door was open, incessantly shaking in the midst of the cold gusts.


    Most of the glowing crystals in the room were broken.


    Angele used his stealth technique and walked to the center of the room, and then he slowly took out the three magic matrices.


    He held the ck te in his hand and pressed it against the red carpet.


    The Light Voice Matrix was surrounded by a white glow but did not produce any noise. The white glow started expanding after several seconds and manifested arge circle on the floor.


    Something was beginning to m upwarding from the center of the circle.


    Approximately one minuteter, a ck pir about one meter tall stood in front of Angele. There was a small map on top. The internal structure of the building was clearly drawn on the map and the area outside the fence was also within the range.


    There was nothing around the main building, but there were countless red dots moving outside the fences. On the top-right corner of the map, there was a signature of someone named Angie, who was likely the wizard who created this magic matrix.


    Angele looked at the dark forest outside before ramming a piece of high-quality magic stone into the stone pir.


    *PA*


    It sounded like an egg being cracked.


    A translucent energy barrier appeared around the mansion.


    The energy barrier surrounded the whole mansion, including the fences.


    Suddenly, he heard approaching noises produced by the beetles that were swiftly moving towards the mansion from all angles.


    Angele¡¯s expression became rmed and he quickly set the two other matrices.


    *KA*


    The offensive matrices generated a lot of noise. Two more stone pirs began rising from beneath the floor.


    *PA*


    A ck beetle had forcefully smashed against the energy barrier form by the Light Voice Matrix.


    *PA PAPAPA *


    More and more beetles started smashing onto the energy barrier.


    However, it seemed as if the magic matrix was strong enough to hold against the damage done by the beetles.


    Angele checked the map on the first stone pir once more. It would still take some time for the other two matrixes to be activated. There was a small bar on top of the map.


    The length of the white bar was slowly decreasing and it indicated the amount of energy left in the high-quality magic stone.


    The magic stone¡¯s energy would be consumedpletely once the bar disappeared.


    "Approximately ten minutes. One magic stone can support the matrix for ten minutes." Angele did a quick calction using the biochip.


    *KA KA*


    The control panels of the Twisting Circle and Rippling Circle were fully activated.


    Angele took out two more magic stones and inserted them into the control panels.


    He quickly finished setting up the effective area and strength of the two offensive magic matrices.


    *Woo*


    Under the night sky of the Nightmare World Realm, distorted energy waves were released from the main building of the mansion.


    The energy waves were slowly expanding like water ripples.


    All the beetles that touched the distorted waves were slowed down and their bodies started glowing.


    Countless green vines had also begun growing around the mansion. Materializing out of the mud, these climbed onto the ck beetles¡¯ bodies.


    Some of the vines had been torn by their sharp teeth. The vines still sessfully killed many beetles nheless.


    The advance of arge number of ck beetles was hindered by the energy waves and green vines. The corpses soon turned into acid pools with some of it sshing onto the energy barrier.


    Angele was standing in front of the three stone pirs constantly checking the information disyed on the control panels.


    The Light Voice Circle¡¯s bar almost stopped decreasing but the other two circles¡¯ bars still continued to decrease at a fast rate.


    However, the energy consumption of the three magic circles slowed down after about ten minutes. It seemed like the first wave of the beetles were either cleared or trapped.


    Angele maintained hisposure as he stepped out of the door and walked to the fences. He surveyed the situation outside the barrier.


    Countless ck beetles were either slowed down or trapped by the green vines. Although more beetles were moving out of the darkness, the two offensive matrices were holding up well.


    The ice waves from the Rippling Magic Circle were ceaselessly injuring the beetles trapped by the green vines. More beetles were being killed than beetles moving out of the darkness from the other side.


    An unusual harmony was produced on the battlefield.


    "Great. I should be fine for at least three days if everything goes as nned." Angele was satisfied with the result.


    Then with a flick of his fingers, red mes were thrown outside the barrier and fell on the acid pools.


    *BAM*


    The acid pools ignited in mes even though the beetles remained unaffected by such scene. They continued moving across the mes without taking any damage.


    Angele took out the Abyssal Box and Queen Christina¡¯s Cubes and began drawing runes on an area within the confines of the energy barrier.


    Once the energy conversion magic circle waspleted, the mes from the acid pools would directly be converted into his own mentality. This was the most powerful function of the secret magic circle that had been designed by Henn. His progress rate with the Molten Core River technique would substantially elerate.


    Minutester, a glowing red energy barrier appeared inside the defensive energy barrier. The red light shone on Angele¡¯s face.

 Chapter 336: The Second Body (1)

    Chapter 336: The Second Body (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Within the endless blue sky, golden sunlight shone upon the thin clouds.


    A ck airship was traveling amidst the clouds in the sky.


    The airship¡¯s control center was located right at the tip of the ship. It was an average-sized room that had minimum visibility due to theck of light.


    A woman in a long, crimson dress stood in front of the glowing control board, her hands rapidly moving around its surface.


    The walls of the control center were embedded with glowing white crystals. The gentle glow it produced cast a light on her body.


    *CHI*


    A translucent image of a human being appeared beside the control board.


    It was a bald woman wearing a tight ck suit.


    "Master, the Lords of Thousand Waterfall City are mustering their army at the Ana River. ck Earth seems to thirst for waging war against us as well." The bald woman sounded unfazed.


    "We have defeated the lords during thest battle, so they should be recovering from the damages. The problem is their city¡¯s magic device that can hold the line against us for a while. But what I do not understand is why they decided to rendezvous at the river..." Vivian sounded surprised. "Did ck Earth summon their Earth Legion led by Rumpetto, the Stone-caller?"


    "No, it is the Lightning Legion," the bald woman immediately replied.


    "That is strange. The Earth Legion should be their strongest army. They must have forgotten how I annihted their aerial knights years ago...They cannot do anything to us if it¡¯s the Lightning Legion..." There was a confident smile on Vivian¡¯s face.


    Suddenly, Vivian detected movement in front.


    A ck string appeared just a meter right in front of her face and moved towards her forehead at lightning speed.


    "Again?" Vivian raised her hand and released a ray of red light that blocked the iing attack.


    *CHI*


    The ck string disappeared after it touched the red light.


    But at the same time, a translucent hand appeared behind about to grasp her neck.


    *BOOM*


    Another ray of red light was released from her hand.


    The translucent hand was destroyed by the light.


    *Roar*


    A mor that of a beast¡¯s roaring reverberated not far from their location. The translucent hand shattered into pieces and soon vanished into the air.


    Vivian turned around; her face had now turned cold-blooded.


    "There is a spy in our airship. Check each and every one¡¯s identity immediately!"


    "Understood!" The bald woman nodded in affirmation and disappeared. She seemed to be used to seeing such assassination attempts.


    Inside the control center, Vivian turned and started modifying the control board again while looking at the map of the scanned terrain nearby the airship.


    After a while, she slowly raised her head and gazed at the endless sky ahead.


    "He ising...Justin, the Storm Giant..."


    The situation was increasingly worsening. Vivian¡¯s army was being targeted by three different enemies. Even if she was confident triumphing against them in the uing battles, she was uncertain if she had brought enough manpower to war.


    The lords were assembling their army, while the storm giant was a well-known rank 4 wizard. Justin wasparable to Vivian in terms of their level of skill and his army was well-trained.


    The biggest problemy in ck Earth¡¯s Rumpetto, the Stone-caller, though the Earth Legion itself was not a big problem. Vivian was the second most powerful council elder of Elemental Hand and had rarely lost battles.


    The positions of the council elders were not determined by their skill levels. Instead, it was hereditary as all elders had their own sessors who would take over once they retired or died. Molten Core River had been passed on to Vivian. The same thing happened with the gravitational magic circle that had been continuously improved over the years by her predecessors, the former third elders. This was the strongest magic circle that could aid in increasing the overall power of Molten Core River. Without it, her power would greatly reduce.


    The other elders were simrly sessors of certain advanced meditation techniques and special abilities.


    Vivian thought for a while, feeling a bit anxious at this time. ¡®The situation is getting worse for Elemental Hand. Good thing is, ck Earth did not target Angele. He should be fine.¡¯


    Angele had still been receiving assistance from Henn, but she needed more time to restore her mentality. Average wizards could not possibly handle her attacks.


    Aside from that, Vivian had sent a special troop that would patrol around the mansion without her telling Angele.


    *********************************


    The Nightmare Realm. The mansion by the river.


    The mansion was being protected by a transparent energy shield. The entire shield looked simr to a ss dome which reflected the image of the surrounding trees.


    Distorted energy waves were extending to all angles. Green vines were rapidly growing to form into green undergrowth that encircled the entire mansion.


    When dawn arrived, the ck beetles finally began to retreat as they feared the light.


    There was a bell-shaped, red energy ball on the ground.


    It was shing rhythmically as though it was breathing.


    But as time passed, its surface turned transparent.


    After ten minutes, itpletely dissipated only to reveal the person standing inside.


    Short brown hair, silver skin, and a muscr body.


    It was Angele, who had stayed inside the ball for three days.


    He opened his eyes slowly and checked his body.


    His appearance seemed to have slightly changed and he seemed to have gotten more handsome than before.


    "The magic circle is more effective than I expected." With a flick of his finger, silver metal formed a white shirt and white pants on his body.


    There was a dark red band on his naked right arm.


    The surface of the band was covered withplicated runes. The Abyssal Box and Queen Christina¡¯s Cube had already disappeared from the ground, forming into this metallic armband.


    "Henn has told me how to create this. I can now absorb the mes from the beetles better." Angele lightly patted the armband.


    "But something does not seem right. My mentality only increased slightly." Angele knew he had nearly mastered the third stage.


    He practiced the engraving process of the magic circle as he absorbed the mes.


    Afterpleting the second stage of Molten Core River, he needed to master the magic circle and rune engraving technique in order to progress to the next rank.


    Angele only stood there for a while thinking, but he was still not sure if his me absorption rate was normal. At this rate, it would take him about an hour to fully master the third stage then he would be a rank 2 wizard.


    Taking a deep, long breath, he turned around and walked to the main building of the mansion. The magic stones used to supply energy to the matrices needed to be reced. He needed to return to the real world to see if everything was fine.


    The mansion in the Nightmare Realm was rtively safe since the beetles could do nothing to him. Angele could merely enter the realm if ever the mansion in the real world was invaded by enemies.


    With the defensive and offensive magic matrixes, the ck beetles were no longer a threat to him. The only problem was if his opponent¡¯s mentality wave was too strong, he would not be able to enter the realm instantly.


    Angele still carried more than sufficient supply of food and water to the Nightmare Realm. The bloodline extraction method and the Nightmare Realm were two of his biggest secrets at the moment.


    He spent most of his time in the Nightmare Realm for the next week.


    Angele rested at daytime and killed countless ck beetles during the night.


    The mes created by burning the dead ck beetles were absorbed into the energy ball by the armband. The energy was then converted into fire mentality that was required by the Molten Core River.


    Angele needed to infuse his mentality with fire energy particles as soon as possible.


    He had never stepped out of the mansion in the Nightmare Realm. He decided to advance to the next rank first before doing anything else after the encounter in the dinner party.


    *****************************


    Ten dayster...


    The Nightmare Realm.


    Inside the mansion.


    *BOOM*


    The windows on the second floor were blown into pieces.


    The broken sses fell to the field of grass like it was raining.


    Angele stuck his head out of the window and coughed several times.


    There were tears in his eyes, but there was a grin on his face.


    The scorpion mark on his forehead was as crimson as fresh blood.


    White smoke was slowlying out of the room through the broken window.


    After the thick smoke drifted out, Angele turned to look at the middle of the room.


    There was aplicated magic circle on the floor, abination of runes and a hexagram. The threergest runes looked like the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    Countless tiny runes andplicated strings surrounded the three major runes.


    There was a tiny red bird flying around right in the center of the magic circle.


    The bird was enveloped in mes and its tail was glowing. It looked like a mutated wild goose but smaller in size.


    Angele observed the flying bird carefully.


    The bird was approximately the size of his palm. Its feathers, ws, and eyes werepletely enveloped in golden mes. From time to time, it would breathe out mes from its beak.


    Angele felt puzzled. Was it him or the advanced meditation technique that decided the appearance of his second body?


    ording to the book of Molten Core River, the second body¡¯s appearance depended on the owner¡¯s personality and properties of their soul.


    ¡®This bird looks familiar...¡¯ Angele hypothesized in his mind after observing the bird for a time. He was now bing excited.


    Angele could control the beautiful and mysterious creature using his mind and if he did notmand it, the bird would just fly around him.

 Chapter 337: The Second Body (2)

    Chapter 337: The Second Body (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele would feel greatly delighted if his hypothesis turned out to be correct.


    Blue light shed in his eyes.


    ¡®Zero, create task. Check if you can search the name of the creature in front of me from the database.¡¯


    ¡®Task created...Checking...Data found...Matching the characteristics..pleted...Possible names: 2.¡¯


    ¡®Show me the names.¡¯ Angele was excited upon finally advancing to the next rank, but he was currently more interested in his second body.


    Zero did not immediately respond. For some reason, the biochip somehow hung up.


    ¡®Warning...Loading failed...Checking...Searching for errors...Unknown bug detected...System update initialized...¡¯


    It was a familiar warning message. Every time the chip found a new update, the message would pop up.


    Angele had already advanced to rank 2 and sessfully infused his mentality with the elements, so the biochip started to have a new update. This time¡¯s situation was a tad different, however. Usually, it would only take seconds for Zero toplete the update.


    His body condition was soon slowly disyed in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Angele Rio: Strength, 12.0. Agility, 11.5. Stamina, 16.0. Mentality, 123.7. Mana, 57.2. Gic limitation reached. Healthy.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s mentality had increased significantly, from approximately 90 units to 123 units, through the usage of the energy conversion magic circle.


    The only drawback of him infusing his mentality with fire energy particles was that he could no longer cast any other elemental category spells apart from fire category, or he needed to discover a way to infuse the spells with fire energy particles. Nevertheless, all his fire category spells¡¯ power and area of effect would be tremendously improved.


    He could still activate his bloodline si as always since it would not be affected by the changes in his mentality.


    Angele started observing the bird that was flying around in the center of the magic circle while he waited for the system update to bepleted. He was trying topare it with the creatures he knew of.


    "It certainly looks like the Phoenix..." This was his initial impression.


    The Molten Core River technique itself seemed to form his second body basing on his soul pattern and personality.


    In other words, the bird most likely had simr characteristics that of Angele¡¯s ancestor. It was not simply a second body randomly created from the advanced meditation technique.


    Angele¡¯s mother was said to be a tree elf, but it was possible that his ancestor was a phoenix.


    Interestingly enough, there was another name for the Molten Core River technique¡¯s second body¡ªAncestral Spirit.


    His Ancestral Spirit had its own physical form. Even though it could be kept within Angele in order to sustain it, it still needed to be fed with food and water.


    Angele found a few ¡®nutritious¡¯ worms and grass and ced them in front of the bird.


    The bird only nced at the food for a moment before turning its head away, indicating that it did not like the food he had given to it.


    Angele noticed that there was a red scorpion mark on the bird¡¯s forehead, identical to the one he had.


    The bird suddenly stretched out its wings and started singing. It spun several times as it sang as though it was dancing.


    Itpletely ignored Angele and only continued singing and dancing.


    ¡®Don¡¯t tell me that is my true personality...¡¯


    As Angele continued to observe the bird as it moved, he felt confused.


    The bird waspletely engrossed in its own voice that it even had a satisfied look on its face. It then raised its wings and slightly shook its head.


    Somehow the bird was not interested in Angele and the food he provided in the slightest.


    Goosebumps arose from Angele¡¯s skin. He immediately checked the information rted to Ancestral Spirits.


    ¡®One¡¯s Ancestral Spirit will manifest the true thoughts of its owner through its behavior. It neither has a soul nor is it intelligent. If the owner does not learn to properly control their Ancestral Spirit. It will only act on its own instincts.¡¯


    Angele was rendered speechless as he looked at the dancing bird again after checking the information.


    The red bird started to groom itself with its beak after it finished dancing and singing, just like how a narcissist would.


    Angele pursed his lips. He could not believe that the bird¡¯s instinctual behavior represented his true personality.


    This bird looked like a narcissistic person who only cared about their own self.


    "Well, let me try to manipte the bird." The scene was too unbearable to watch. Angele sent his mentality into the bird.


    Angele felt like he had two bodies that could be controlled at the same time.


    However, the mentality he sent out into the bird¡¯s body did not seem to be enough.


    The red bird started singing again...


    *BAM*


    "What the hell!" Angele stumbled two steps backward and smashed into the wall. White dust had fallen to the floor. Angele knew something was not right, but he had realized this toote.


    It was not a pleasant experience. He had failed to gain full control of his Ancestral Spirit.


    Soon finally, Zero¡¯s system update had beenpleted and the chip immediately reported back.


    ¡®Updateplete. System checksplete. Continuing task. Do you want to see the result?¡¯ The familiar mechanical voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    ¡®Yes.¡¯ Angele took a deep breath and left the bird alone.


    ¡®Ancestral Spirit of Molten Core River. Possible matches of the creature: (1) Five-colored Phoenix: A red bird that has the head of a goose. Special ability: Rebirth by fire. The bird enjoys singing and dancing and does not like to be controlled.¡¯


    Angele shook his head and looked at the red bird in annoyance.


    "Well, at least it might be a phoenix..."


    He looked at the information again.


    ¡®Possible matches of the creature: (2) Sun: Five-colored Phoenix¡¯s sister. A golden bird that only lives in certain areas and feeds on specific types of food. It must be fed with high-quality food and spring water.¡¯


    "Wait...now I am confused..." Angele was speechless. He had initially thought that the bird somehow acquired a soul, but the bird seemed to be acting by its own instinct.


    "This is my true personality...?" Angele could not believe that he might be one selfish narcissist that sang and danced.


    "They are both rted to the Phoenix. Guess I will just name it Phoenix." Angele immediately decided.


    Although the bird¡¯s voice was not ear-friendly, it was impossible for him to modify the appearance of his Ancestral Spirit.


    "Whatever, let me just keep it within my body for now." Angele grabbed the red bird and pushed it into his chest. The bird turned into a ball of mes and sank into his body.


    It was a special characteristic of the Molten Core River technique. One¡¯s Ancestral Spirit could live within the owner¡¯s body and be summoned instantly.


    Angele resolved himself not to summon it in front of others temporarily. He wanted to learn more about its abilities and learn how to fully control it first. Otherwise, the people who would see the bird would justugh at him.


    He definitely would never admit that the bird¡¯s instinctual behavior represented his true personality.


    Angele calmed down and started cleaning the room.


    He walked to the broken window and looked outside after everything was done.


    The morning sunlight reflected on the surface of the river. There were several tiny fairies that looked like dragonflies flying above the water.


    The fairies had translucent wings and bodies that usually lived near bodies of water around the Nightmare Realm.


    Angele had never caught any of them. The fairies¡¯ body was not formed out of energy particles or physical materials, and they could only be seen in the morning. Moreover, their appearances would change every single day, so it was impossible for Angele to know whether the ones he saw yesterday were the same ones he was looking at.


    ¡®It must be a natural phenomenon just like thunder and lightning,¡¯ Angele thought.


    He slowly raised his hands and formed a ball ofva between his palms. Theva ball was crimson and covered in cracks that had goldenva moving within.


    This was the special ability Lyn had demonstrated to him back on the mountain. After mastering the third stage, he could now release ava ball the size of a head that dealt area damage.


    ¡®Lava Ball. Effective range: Within a radius of 10 meters. Average area damage: 134 degrees.¡¯ Zero scanned theva ball and reported back.


    Wizards who were training in the Molten Core River technique would focus on training their Ancestral Spirit after fully mastering the third stage. Ancestral Spirits of different wizards had different special abilities. They needed enough time to figure everything out.


    There was no point for Angele to learn new spells afterpletely mastering the third stage. If he could strengthen his Ancestral Spirit, he would be able to acquire different fire-rted abilities that did not require any incantation.


    In theter stages of the Molten Core River technique, Angele would be able to gain more special abilities by mastering the sessive stages and training his Ancestral Spirit. For wizards who trained in this technique, their ultimate goal was to give up their physical forms and contain their own souls into their Ancestral Spirit so that they could be the mythical creatures of the legends, creatures that had an infinite lifespan.


    This was why the Molten Core River technique was considered as one of the strongest advanced meditation techniques.


    Angele thought for a while and turned away, then he wiped off the dust from his robe sat down with his legs crossed.


    He soon decided to check what special abilities the bird had.


    Under normal circumstances, Ancestral Spirits were intrinsically born with one or two special abilities. The Phoenix was a mythical creature of the legends. Angele believed that the bird would not disappoint him.

 Chapter 338: Nightmare and Chaos (1)

    Chapter 338: Nightmare and Chaos (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele closed his eyes and silently remained seated right in the middle of the room. Blue light continued to flicker beneath his eyelids.


    ¡®Checking body condition...¡¯


    ¡®Listing data...¡¯


    ¡®Checking the Ancestral Spirit¡¯s condition...Listing data...¡¯


    Several minutester, two information-filled message boxes were disyed right in front of Angele¡¯s perception.


    His own information was disyed on the left and Phoenix¡¯s information was disyed on the right.


    Right then, Angele noticed that there was another piece of information below his.


    ¡®Physical attributes no longer increased after advancement. Limit already reached.¡¯ His physical attributes had increased by a huge margin during the time he was using the cursed scimitar to absorb life energy. Angele seemed to have reached the physical attributes¡¯ limit of a rank 2 wizard. Only his mentality level was increased significantly.


    Phoenix¡¯s information, on the other hand, was simpler and easier toprehend.


    ¡®Phoenix. Special Characteristic ¨C Elemental Form. Strength, 2.0. Agility, 3.0. Mentality, 0.¡¯


    ¡®Talent Skill(s): Rebirth by Fire (Revive from your heart after death. Cooldown: 30 days). Eagle Eye (Scouting skill, Phoenix has arge field of vision).¡¯


    That was it.


    Angele had already known that the initial form of the Ancestral Spirit was weak and useless, but this kind of result was way too disappointing for him. The talent skill could be considered ¡®powerful¡¯ only when it could gain the capability to assist him in battles.


    He slowly stood up from the floor after pondering for a while.


    Raising his arms, Angele checked his both of his armpits and saw one dark-red rune on each shing.


    ¡®This means I have sessfully acquired the special ability from the third stage of Molten Core River. Two runes indicate that I can release twova balls at the same time.¡¯ Angele was not at all surprised by this.


    The special ability took up the talent spell slot Angele had acquired from his advancement in rank. This was amon problem with all advanced meditation techniques of present time and the magic circle required to be engraved on the surface of one¡¯s mentality crystal was the main reason.


    In order to further make progress with the meditation techniques he was training in, Angele would have to engrave the required magic circles onto the mentality crystals.


    Most of these magic circles were used to aid wizards in modifying their bodies. The special abilities they acquired were but merely a bonus given to them as they further progressed onto the meditation technique they were training in.


    Wizards who trained in the same advanced meditation technique would have the exact same special abilities, though the power that could be released would vary.


    For examples, wizards who hadpletely mastered the third stage of the Molten Core River technique would be able to releaseva balls, as this special ability was considered as a Talent Spell. Although it would increase their fire resistance by a certain amount, it was still weaker than a few powerful talent spells.


    This was considered as the Achilles¡¯ heel of this advanced meditation technique, but this could also be its unique characteristic.


    Angele could release twova balls at the same time so wizards who had mastered the third stage of the Molten Core River technique should be able to do the same.


    He lowered his arms and seriously contemted regarding this matter.


    "So I learned a spell that can be cast without any incantation and my fire resistance has increased. Nothing else has changed. Well, it will now be easier for me to learn level 2 spells..."


    He checked his body condition again but meticulously.


    His attributes had already increased to great heights with the aid of the cursed scimitar. Advancing to the next rank only increased his mentality.


    The cost of casting level 2 spells had also been reduced after he had sessfully infused his mentality with fire energy particles.


    Angele knew two level 2 spells, both of which hade from Henn.


    Pyrost and Eye of Fire.


    Angele recalled that day when he had a long conversation with Vivian by the riverside.


    He learned of the fact that wizards above rank 2, especially those who trained in advanced meditation techniques, did not rely too much on instant-cast spells and special abilities during battles.


    They would rather use magic circles or magic devices instead.


    Defensive high-level enchanted items would automatically be activated if its wielder were to face a perilous situation. Meanwhile, high-rank wizards would often use magic devices to buy time so that they could prepare their most powerful spells.


    For that reason, Angele realized that he must find a magic device suitable for himself.


    He organized the entire data and information.


    Angele now had a general notion of his present circumstances.


    It was noon at present. Angele walked downstairs and ate food.


    Afterwards, Angele opened the door and stepped outside the mansion.


    There were no beetles or mutated creatures at daytime in the Nightmare Realm. It looked exactly the same as the real world albeit the fact the he was the only human being in this realm.


    Angele had stayed inside the mansion for too long already, so he decided to explore a few of the nearby areas.


    However, he must first make preparations in case anything unfortunate happens.


    *************************


    *Kata Kata*


    Wearing his ck boots, Angele stepped on dried branches within the forest.


    The forest trees hadrge, green leaves. The golden sunlight pierced through the gaps between the tree leaves and shone on the ground.


    Angele was wearing a brown leather suit with his sleeves rolled up which showed an eye-catching, dark-red armband on his right arm. In both of his hands were two basrds.


    The des of the basrds reflected the sunlight.


    He proceeded slowly with caution. The mansion was right behind him at a small distance away.


    *WOO*


    The gentle wind brushed along the tree leaves. Angele did not see any birds or insects.


    For about half an hour, he had continued to walk in the forest.


    Soon, through the gaps between the trees, Angele saw a gray building up ahead.


    It was a mushroom-like building that had opened doors and windows that were shaking in the wind.


    Angele¡¯s countenance changed. He advanced several steps before he finally got a clear view of the building.


    Several mushroom-like buildings had been built on the open area just a small distance ahead. Most of them were broken.


    There was a white obelisk in the middle of these mushroom-like buildings.


    The doors of the buildings were opened, yet he did not hear anything making any noise.


    The ce was cozy and peaceful as the sun gave light and warmth to it.


    Angele used the stealth technique he had and walked towards these mushroom-like buildings.


    He looked around these buildings but did not see anything inside. The only sound he could hear was generated by the wind blowing.


    Angele headed towards the white obelisk. Writings¡ªor rather, runic writings¡ªcould be seen engraved on the surface of the obelisk.


    While the sun provided warmth, the wind was freezingly cold. Moreover, it carried with it the stench of decay and dust.


    About ten minutester, Angele finally arrived right in front of the obelisk.


    The white obelisk had dimensions of about two meters in height and one meter in width and a surface covered inplicated runic writings and strings.


    Angele surveyed the surroundings using his biochip and made sure that no one else was around before he started checking the runic writings on the obelisk.


    These runic writings looked like tiny men executing various poses and looked like bizarre paintings.


    When he looked at the bottom part of the obelisk, he finally found several writings that had been written in anguage he could understand.


    It was thenguage of the Chaos Domain.


    It told, "19/52, A riot urred in Moses and a gue has struck the mushroom city. All residents have died due to the gue. Only the..."


    Parts of the writings had been erased.


    Angele then skipped the iplete portion as he continued to read.


    "21/02, Morphia has finally returned. This has brought us pain and nightmares, but I know the world will soon descend into the shadows and our hope taken away from us..."


    "02/78, All cities where there were once living beings have been destroyed. The entire world is about to end, and everything now belongs to Morphia."


    "I cannot believe we are still alive! All hail the chaos. Morphia¡¯s strength is failing. I must bring the good news to Ian!"


    The several sessive sentences had also been erased.


    Angele frowned. He skipped this part of the writings again and continued to read.


    "I do not know how many days have passed...10 days? 20 days? 50 days? 1 year? Morphia is dead. Now, the world is filled with monsters and mutated creatures...I do not know if I canplete my research..."


    "My dearest friends, if you are reading this, that means we must have all died. The obelisks in the cities will record everything that has happened until at this moment. I can feel that I am about to return to Mother Iicolin¡¯s embrace ten minutes from now. My friends, you must persevere in this copsed world. Hide yourselves well, you are ourst hope...Night falls, dangeres..."


    Thest part of the writings had nearly been covered by dark mud as it had been written at the bottommost part of the obelisk.


    Angele slowly stood up.


    "Looks like the Nightmare Realm was once an inhabited realm but something unfortunate urred...then the realm turned into this mysterious and dangerous realm."


    He checked the surroundings again.


    Still no movementing from within the mushroom buildings.


    "¡¯Night falls, dangeres...¡¯" Angele knew exactly what it was referring to.


    He walked around the white obelisk.


    There were some faint bloodstains on the other side of the obelisk.


    It looked as though someone else¡¯s blood had sshed onto the obelisk.


    Angele looked around and found more bloodstains several meters away from it.


    Narrowing his eyes, he walked to the second bloodstain he found. Angele slowed down his breathing and tried not to create any noise.


    He soon discovered a trail of bloodstains around the corner, one that might lead to revtions that could answer all his questions.


    The blood must have dried up centuries ago since there was no fishy smell at all.

 Chapter 339: Nightmare and Chaos (2)

    Chapter 339: Nightmare and Chaos (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele followed the blood trail and soon arrived at one particr white mushroom-like building.


    The windows and doors had long been destroyed. The lighting from outside poured in and gave light to the interior.


    It shined on the floor.


    Angele cautiously entered the room; his skin was engulfed with a thinyer of metal. Due to the metallic glint in his body, it made him look like a metal man.


    The room was small. Several wooden chairs could be found lying on the floor.


    On the wall was a painting of a family portrait which seemed to belong to a family of three. A happy family of which there were the husband and wife and their cute, blonde daughter seated in their arms. She had a sweet smile on her face.


    All of them wore gray hunting suits. They looked exactly the same as the human beings in the main world.


    Angele had decided to refer to the real world as ¡®main world¡¯ so that it would be easier for Zero topile and organize the database. However, the human beings in the Nightmare Realm seemed to be identical to the ones in the main world.


    He walked towards it and brushed off the dust aside.


    *KA*


    The painting loosened and leaned down. Only a nail remained on the white wall.


    Angele lowered his hands and nced around.


    There was arge bed beside the tables and chairs. A white nket had covered two corpses that now looked like mummies. Their dried-up arms and feet looked like decaying branches.


    Angele walked to the bed and removed the nket.


    The stenching from the corpses rushed into his nose.


    Blue light shed in the pupil of his eyes. Angele stepped back several steps and covered his nose with his hand, staring at the corpses.


    "Huh?" That was when he noticed something peculiar as he looked at the gaps between the two corpses.


    There was a girl in dirty clothes slumbering quietly in her parents¡¯ arms.


    There were hints of blondeness among her gray hair. She was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants and no footwear.


    The girl looked absolutely nothing like the one on the painting. Her skin was gray.


    She was holding a ck object in her arms. It looked like a cracked human skull.


    Angele scanned the girl using the biochip and walked near to her. He tapped the girl¡¯s face with the basrd in his right hand.


    *CHI*


    A ck de was swung toward Angele¡¯s legs.


    The girl was grasping a hunting de tight in her hand. Clearly, it was her who attacked Angele.


    *CLANK*


    The basrd collided with the hunting de.


    The girl could not withstand such force. She grunted and rolled backward, only stopping after smashing against the wall.


    "Ah!" the girl screamed. Dark-colored blood was leaking out of her eyes and ears. The rotten stench in the air thickened even more.


    The girl leaned against the wall and red at Angele. A greater amount of blood was leaking out of her eyes as her screams became louder.


    The sound waves turned into transparent energy waves that spread out to all angles.


    Angele frowned. He raised the basrd high in the air and shed downwards.


    *CHIN*


    The basrd increased its length until it reformed into a silver longsword with a de more than two meters long. The girl¡¯s head was cut in half.


    The screams finally stopped.


    The girl¡¯s body fell to the ground unmoving. Angele soon noticed that there was no skull in her head. It only looked like an empty ball.


    Angele walked to the girl¡¯s body and crouched beside her. He pulled a ne down her neck.


    It was an eye-shaped, wooden-carved ne hung on a string.


    ¡®I thought she was still alive. Oh well...¡¯ Angele stood up. ¡®They must be the victims of that gue that had been recorded on the obelisk.¡¯


    Angele turned the girl¡¯s body to the other side with his sword. The ne should be the only valuable thing she had. The cracked skull was not an enchanted item.


    He cleaned the de of the sword and stepped out of the building.


    *Kata Kata*


    Angele heard intense footstepsing from one mushroom-like building on the right.


    He hesitated for a second before he rushed to that building immediately.


    There was a man in ck behind that building but he quickly disappeared into the corner.


    Angele held the sword tight and quickly turned around at a corner. The man in ck was still running forward.


    He raised his left hand and released a silver string, barring that man¡¯s path.


    The man stopped immediately and turned around.


    He had his entire body shrouded in a ck cloak and was wearing a pair of strange, dark sunsses. None of his skin was exposed.


    The man was around 1.6 meters tall, shorter than Angele. The man looked at Angele and started to slowly flee. He seemed to be scared.


    "Are you a survivor?" Angele narrowed his eyes and asked in the unfamiliar Chaosnguage.


    Speaking in the Chaosnguage sounded like a male and female speaking at the same time. The words were extremely hard to pronounce.


    The man was both surprised and excited at the same time upon listening to Angele speak.


    His body started trembling.


    "Msuxiliyeji?" he suddenly replied as he looked at Angele.


    "Yehu! Thjjlinan!" He was trying tomunicate with Angele.


    "You don¡¯t understand the Chaosnguage?" Angele was confused.


    "Gofanliya?" the man tried tomunicate using anothernguage.


    "What do you mean?" Angele pointed at his lips and waved his hands.


    "Who...are you?" Finally, the man began to speak in the universal ancientnguage, but it was a bit strange.


    "Don¡¯t repeat my words...only those mutated freaks do that!" He sounded nervous.


    "Me? I am...only a hermit. My house is in a remote area. I decided to take a stroll and you are the first person I met." Angele quickly made up a random story and introduced himself in the ancientnguage.


    "A hermit...?" The man¡¯s voice was deep. "I am the only survivor in this town." He was slowly getting used tomunicating in the ancientnguage.


    "Can we find a safe ce and have a short talk? I am not sure what is going on right now. I have just been attacked by a strange girl several minutes ago." The silver string returned to Angele¡¯s body.


    "Definitely." The man nodded and inspected Angele. Several secondster, he sighed in relief.


    "Did you apply something to your skin? It is silver. I have to cover my entire body..."


    "Yes, I was wondering..." Angele hesitated. "Why did you dress up like this?"


    "You do not know about them?! They will attack anyone who is not wearing ck. They can prate your body, suck your blood, and feast on your flesh!" The man was surprised. "Anyway, let me take you to our shelter." He turned and started walking again to his left.


    "Alright."


    Angele tied the basrds to his belt and followed the man.


    They arrived at a decaying mushroom-like building several minutester. The building was severely damaged; half of its roof was missing.


    The man stepped on the broken wooden floor and started checking for the entrance to the basement. He found a handle quickly and pulled it up.


    *BAM*


    Arge piece of stone was pulled up from the floor, revealing the dark space under it.


    "My family found this basement about three years ago..." he exined as he walked down the stairs carefully. "Come in and close the door."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He quickly scanned the basement using the biochip and went down.


    The basement was about ten square meters.


    The walls and floors were all built with ck stones. The visibility was low. Angele could barely see the wooden barriers and furniture on the floor.


    The air smelled like rotten eggs mixed with urine. The floor was sticky and slippery.


    The man was standing beside a bed in the corner and two children jumped into his arms.


    "Isa!"


    "Isaliqu!"


    It was a girl and a boy, but Angele was still not sure whatnguage they were speaking in.


    The man took off his ck outfit. Turning around, he looked at Angele.


    "This is my son Frey and my daughter Freia."


    Angele nodded. He watched the man give dried bread and stinky meat jerkies to the kids.


    "This is the shelter you talked about?" he asked in a low voice.


    The two kids hid behind their father and looked at this stranger with fear in their eyes.


    "Yeah...it has been three years. There are 64 months in a year and 100 days in a month...That should be about twenty thousand days...This is the only shelter we have..." The man sighed with mixed emotions.


    "What happened?" Angele sat down in a chair. He immediately did some calctions using Zero. One year in the Nightmare Realm was equal to 17 years in the main world, which meant that this family lived in the basement for more than 51 years already.


    "Let me exin the situation to you." The man wryly smiled. "Everything changed five years ago. This gue that came out of nowhere struck thend. All creatures mutated, that even the Mother of Iicolin failed to cure the gue. Thest grand priest left a desperate record on the obelisk before the entire realm sank intoplete darkness. asionally, illusions be reality, and reality turns into illusions. The world has gone messed up."


    "Huh? What do you mean? Illusions and reality?" Angele was getting more and more curious about this realm.


    "Yes." The man sat down beside Angele. "Sometimes you would seekes, houses, and trees randomly appearing on an empty ground. Many buildings would also simply disappear from cities and towns. Mutated creatures have upied thend and the sky. You know what? I have once seen a human leg walking in the forest. It was not attached to a body, but it continued to walk without stopping..."

 Chapter 340: Storm Is Coming (1)

    Chapter 340: Storm Is Coming (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Nou


    A hint of fear appeared in the man¡¯s eyes as he recalled the terrifying event that he witnessed in the past.


    "That leg was definitely a part of a human¡¯s body but it was walking like it was attached to an invisible person... slowly but steadily..."


    Angele narrowed his eyes, but he did not say anything.


    The basement became silent.


    Angele opened his mouth again after several minutes. "Well, although the environment was bad, it should be a safe ce to stay since you¡¯ve been living here for so long."


    "Of course"¡ªthe man nodded¡ª"the entrance is sealed with thest blessed stone te and the monsters won¡¯t be able to detect us."


    "What¡¯s your name? I¡¯m Green by the way." Angele pursed his lips into a smiled, deciding to use his fake name.


    "Just call me Todd."


    The man hesitated for a second and asked, "Actually, can you let us stay in your ce for a while? I¡¯ll be fine, but my kids deserve a better environment..." He looked at Angele in the eyes and started begging, "I can stay in the basement my whole life with no problem but my kids can¡¯t. I can do anything for you, what do you think?"


    Todd patted his kids¡¯ heads. "I¡¯m the best Colin Hunter in this area and my soul stone card level is three. Although it has no energy left, with the soul stones, I¡¯ll regain my power and I can teach you how to fight."


    ¡®Colin Hunter? Soul stone card?¡¯ Angele had no idea what the man was talking about. He assumed that those terms could only be understood by the people living in the Nightmare Realm. It seemed like they have some unique fighting skills.


    Colin Hunter did sound like a ss.


    "So, with the soul stones, you¡¯ll be much stronger?" Angele wondered.


    "That¡¯s correct." Todd raised his right hand, pulled his sleeves up, and revealed his bare arm.


    There was a ck mechanical device, which looked like a metal armguard, attached to his arm. In the center of the armguard, a blue stone sat there, covered with cracks and surrounded by a dim glow.


    Todd shrugged and pointed at the blue stone: "There is still some energy left in the stone and I¡¯ll use it when I have to. Although I tried to save the energy, a lot of ck smoke beetles appeared in the area for some reason and I had to use my power. Also, living in such an environment had already permanently damaged my body; however, my kids still have hope."


    He looked at his kids and the dedication in his eyes could be seen by Angele.


    "Your clothes are still clean in such an environment, meaning you have ess to clean water. You also don¡¯t look tired at all, indicating that you have enough food supplies and a ce to rest. Green, you have a nice and safe shelter, right?"


    Angele shrugged. "You¡¯re right. That¡¯s the only possible reason why I can keep my body and clothes clean. However, I want to see what you can do first. You said you¡¯re a Colin Hunter and your soul stone card level is three. Prove it to me."


    There was a bitter smile on Todd¡¯s face. "This is thest soul stone I have and I can only release an offensive or defensive skill with a power level of two. I was once a high-rank hunter that was given the title called ¡®Sky Locker¡¯... I just need more soul stones..."


    "Power level of two, huh? Can you control the effective range and demonstrate it to me here?" Angele questioned in a deep tone. He wanted topare the power level in the realm with the power degree in the main world.


    "Of course, but, without the energy..." Todd hesitated.


    Angele raised his right hand without saying a word.


    *CHI*


    me spurted out of the tip of his index finger, the bright orange light brightening up the basement immediately.


    Todd was surprised.


    "You still have soul stones?!"


    "NAPA! WUINAPA!" The two kids started yelling with excitement after seeing the fire. They stepped forward and stared at the burning me.


    The light illuminated their faces. Angele noticed their faces and saw that the two kids were trembling due to the low temperature in the basement.


    Angele smiled but did not respond to Todd¡¯s question. However, he learned that it seemed like people in the Nightmare Realm could use the soul stone to control the energy particles.


    "Alright, show me what you are capable of." He extinguished the fire and lowered his hand.


    Todd smiled and nodded several times. He thought Angele was their new hope.


    He raised the right arm and drew a line in the air.


    *CHI*


    A blue string appeared in the air, it was glowing with crystal-like texture. The temperature of the air around the string was decreasing rapidly.


    The blue light illuminated on the people inside the basement.


    Todd took one step back and looked at the string quietly. He moved his right hand to the chest and started doing strange gestures.


    *WOO*


    It sounded like something was vibrating.


    Suddenly, the whole basement was filled up with the blue strings. The strings were about one meter in length and they were releasing strong energy waves.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed as he scanned the strings using Zero. He was surprised after checking the report. Those strange blue lines were like time bombs and there were hundreds of them. They could easily deal more than 100 degrees of damage if detonated together.


    "That¡¯s it..." Todd suddenly sighed.


    All the blue strings disappeared from the basement like they were never there.


    "What happened?" Angele looked at Todd.


    Todd showed the crystal on the armguard to Angele, it has lost its color and it looked like the crystal could break at any time.


    "Crap!" Todd covered his mouth with his right hand and coughed several times. Blood leaked out of the gaps between his fingers.


    "I¡¯ll look after your kids if you can teach me that ability and yournguage." Angele scanned Todd using the biochip and the man¡¯s attributes were identical to an average mortal but his mentality was high. The man did not have much life energy left, it seemed like he would be killed by the disease he had soon.


    He had wanted to find someone to take care of his children before he died.


    "You want to ept my offer?" Todd questioned.


    "Yeah."


    ****************************


    Angele stayed in the basement and asked Todd to teach him thenguage first. Thenguage was simr to the universal ancientnguage but it was slightly improved. Angele mastered thenguage after studying for two days.


    As a wizard with a biochip in his brain, Angele absorbed new knowledge faster than others.


    Todd even said that Angele was the smartest man he had ever met.


    Angele finished learning thenguage and acquired some basic information about the ranking system in the Nightmare Realm.


    The hunters and the hunter kings were the main ranks in the Nightmare Realm.


    Strong monsters and mutated creatures were everywhere in this Realm. The human beings had to learn to kill other races just to survive.


    Some people developed the method of utilizing the energy from the soul stone and soul stone cards. Those people were called the hunters and the strongest hunters were given the title "hunter kings".


    There were not that many hunters, only one person out of a hundred could be a hunter. Only the hunters that were awarded titles were considered as elites and the hunter king was the strongest.


    Hunters with titles were stronger than normal hunters. The most basic title was "Colin Hunter", and it was awarded by the Mother of Iicolin.


    Mortal, hunters, hunters with titles, and the hunter king. This was the basic ranking system in the realm.


    The hunters from different continents had different skill levels, including the hunter with titles. The hunter kings were authorized by the churches and they all had recognizable achievements.


    Of course, things had changed after the gue struck thend.


    So many years had passed and¡ªording to Todd¡ªmost of the survivors were hunters. The rest of the survivors were lucky mortals that somehow found a way to live in this mess.


    Todd told Angele most of the things he knew and his condition became worse day by day.


    The third day.


    "Thanks for your meat jerky. They taste great." Todd leaned against the wall and put on his ck outfit.


    "The ck beetles areing. I need to drive them away. I don¡¯t want to risk anything although I have the blessed te." He was still chewing the jerky.


    "You should rest. Let me handle them for you." Angele stood up. "Even though I reced the soul stone for you, you¡¯re still too weak to fight."


    The soul stone was identical to the high-quality magic stone that Angele had. Although the energy structure was different, it was still better than nothing. However, the energy from the magic stone contained too many impurities so Todd had some trouble using it.


    "But you¡¯re not familiar with thendscape!" Todd hesitated. "I¡¯m not looking down on you, it¡¯s just there are certain situations you don¡¯t know how to handle. Let me go."


    "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve fought those ck beetles before. Don¡¯t worry." Angele smiled. "I¡¯ll be going now. I¡¯ve already told you the location of my shelter. Head to there if the situation allows."


    He walked upstairs before Todd could respond.


    "Green, pleasee back in one piece!" The boy shouted with a loud voice.


    "Of course." Angele smiled again. He gave many different foods to the two kids in thest several days and warmed the ce up with a force field. The two kids had never experienced the warmth from the energy particles before since they could not burn dried branches in the basement as they needed the oxygen.


    Angele had engraved the temperature-increasing magic circle on his mentality crystal and it was the first time he had activated in such an environment.


    Pushing the te up, he scanned the surroundings using the biochip, but no danger was detected.


    Todd and his kids remained silent. It was the most important moment as they could not expose the location of the basement to the mutated creatures.


    It was dark outside. The blue stars in the sky looked like diamonds that wereid down on arge piece of ck nket. They were beautiful and shiny.


    It was such a beautiful thing to look at.


    There was no moon in the sky, only the stars were blinking.


    He carefully opened the te and stepped onto the floor.


    The air was clean and refreshing; however, a rotten odor was blown into Angele¡¯s nose by the gentle wind.

 Chapter 341: Storm Is Coming (2)

    Chapter 341: Storm Is Coming (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Nou


    Angele sealed the entrance with the te again. He was standing in a mushroom building with a broken roof.


    Stepping out of the mushroom building, under the night sky, the entrances to the mushroom building looked like they led to an endless abyss as no light came out from there. The wind was getting stronger and it was bit cold.


    Angele rubbed the silver ring on his left middle finger several times. It was a magic device called Light of the Thorn. A strong spell could be released from that ring with just a small amount of mentality.


    The power of the Light of the Thorn was no longer strong as it would only deal about 50 degrees of ssh damage. Angele¡¯s special ability from the advanced meditation technique could easily deal more than 70 degrees of damage. However, he still carried the magic device with him because it had a low cost and arge effective range.


    If 10 mentality and 5 mana were required to cast a spell with a simr damage, using the magic device would only consume 1 mentality.


    This was the main advantage of magic devices and enchanted items.


    He slowly walked past the mushroom buildings and saw arge group of ck beetles marching on the empty ground.


    The beetles were moving toward Angele like a ck flood.


    Raising his left hand, he aimed at the beetles with no hesitation.


    "Light of the Thorn," he called out.


    *CHI*


    A ball of golden light was released from the ring, exploding after several seconds and turning into rays of golden lights. They were flying toward the sea of beetles in a shell formation.


    *PA PA PA*


    The beetles were skewered by the golden light and they exploded into pools of sticky liquid. The stinky and sour smell permeated throughout the air.


    Angele did not lower his hand and, instead, he just stood there and watched the golden light kill the beetles calmly.


    The Light of the Thorn could be channeled for half a minute and he was certain that no beetle could approach him in that duration.


    "Green! Don¡¯t waste soul stones like that. There are too many of them!" Todd¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Angele turned his head around. Todd and his kids were standing behind him and there were blue strings floating in the air. It seemed like he wanted to help. They were not considered as a threat so Zero did not warn him about their presence.


    "Take my kids with you. Let me deal with those beetles!" There was a serious expression on his face. It seemed like he was ready to sacrifice himself for his children.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "Come with me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to protect your children alone." He wanted to help Todd because the man had potential. Todd was sick and he could still deal more than 100 degrees of damage within seconds. If Todd could recover from the disease, he would be able to aid Angele greatly during the battles.


    Angele was the only one who had ess to clean water and food supplies in this infected world. He needed someone that was familiar with the realm to help him explore the area.


    Todd shook his head slightly. "I know my condition, Green. I¡¯m dying."


    He looked at Angele and noticed the serious expression on the young man¡¯s face.


    He hesitated for a second and responded. "Well, alright, I¡¯ll leave with you."


    "Good decision."


    Angele nodded and looked at the beetles again, but he was surprised.


    They only talked for about half a minute and the beetles already moved closer. The sea of ck beetles was only about 10 meters away from the four human beings.


    Angele stopped channeling the Light of the Thorn and raised his right hand, creating ava ball on his palm.


    The head-sizedva ball floated above Angele¡¯s palm, releasing heat waves and rays of red light.


    "Do your job." Angele threw theva ball forward.


    It was one of his strongest skills at the moment. The petrification and the bloodline si were the only two abilities that were stronger than theva ball.


    He wanted to do some simple tests with those beetles.


    Theva ball drew an arc in the air and dropped into the ck beetles.


    "Move!" Angele turned around and tied Todd up with the two kids using the metal strings. He then lifted them up with the force field and started running.


    "What the...!?" Todd wanted to say something but they were traveling so fast that the wind was rushing into his mouth and nose. He was surprised by how fast they were moving.


    Angele, Todd, and the two children turned into a blurry silver shadow that was moving around the mushroom buildings. They finally stopped behind one of the buildings as Angele could easily check the situation from here.


    *BOOM*


    He heard the explosion from behind.


    Angele dropped Todd and his children to the ground carefully. He then quickly turned around and looked at the location where he dropped theva ball.


    The orange light from the me illuminated the clouds flowing in the dark sky.


    Waves of intense heat were expanding in all direction. The mushroom buildings in the front were swallowed by the fire, and the dancing mes engulfed everything in the area.


    Thick smoke filled the sky, and the smell from the burning wood permeated the air. The buildings perished in the mes within minutes.


    Angele watched the scene quietly. It was the power of just oneva ball and it could deal a simr amount of damage as an average level 2 offensive spells. The area of effect was why wizards with stage 3 Molten Core River were so strong on the battlefields.


    ¡®That¡¯s why people don¡¯tin that the skill takes one talent slot...¡¯ Angele had a general idea in mind.


    The terrifying area of effect had a radius of five to a hundred meters¡ªdepending on the situation¡ªand the spell could be cast instantly. The official name for theva ball was the Lava Rain.


    It was the reason why Molten Core River was one of the strongest advanced meditation technique for wizards with high affinity with fire energy particles.


    Theva ball exploded while dropping to the ground, turning into a rain of fire.


    Also, it seemed like the Phoenix¡¯s passive ability helped Angele gain better control of the fire energy particles and theva ball he released was slightly stronger than the ones released by some of the Watchers.


    He stood behind the mushroom building and watched the burning mes. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes as he wanted to know how much damage theva ball dealt in total.


    Todd and his children stood beside Angele. They were shocked after seeing Angele¡¯s terrifying "ability".


    Todd leaned to the side and looked at Angele. He had no idea where the young man hid his crystal card device. However, he knew that he could only use an ability like this once a day when he was still healthy. Angele¡¯s skill level exceeded Todd¡¯s expectation.


    The red light from the mes illuminated their bodies and their shadows were waving on the ground.


    "Alright, let¡¯s head to my shelter." Angele turned around and the blue light dots disappeared from his eyes.


    "Sure." Todd nodded. He feltfortable staying with the young man in front of him. He had not felt rxed like this for a long time.


    The two kids moved closer to Angele carefully and put their hands on his legs.


    There was a gentle smile on Angeles¡¯ face. He carefully picked two kids up, held them in arms, and walked to the forest.


    Todd gave the burning buildings one final nce and sighed. He turned around and followed Angele into the forest. He knew that he would probably never visit the ce again.


    **********************


    About an hourter.


    The four arrived at the mansion beside the river.


    Behind the trees, it was a luxurious looking mansion with white walls and a red roof.


    The mansion was protected by a translucent bell-shaped barrier and there were many green vines outside the barrier. There were several red flowers on the surface of the vines. The dark mud on the ground was clean and smooth. The ce looked like a beautiful castle from the fairy tales, the only thing missing was the rose with thorns.


    Angele walked to the mansion with the two kids in his arms.


    "This is my shelter. I have more than enough food and clean water for us." He stepped on the vines.


    "That¡¯s beautiful..." The girl named Freia spoke first, "Green, is this our new home?" She stared at Angele and blinked her eyes.


    "We can do the cleanings for you!" The boy named Frey said quickly. He patted the girl¡¯s leg slightly as he did not want his sister to say something that would make Angele angry.


    Todd had no idea that there was a ce like this in the realm. Todd thought that "Green" must have a strong background before the world copsed, otherwise, it was impossible for him to have such a heavily guarded mansion.


    "Of course. I¡¯m counting on you guys." Angele chuckled. As long as he could take good care of the two kids, Todd would probably do anything for him. Also, cleaning the house would be a good exercise for the kids.


    Angele was certain that Todd was still hiding something since he survived in the Nightmare Realm with the two kids for so long. Angele was not sure if he could win a fight against a healthy Todd without using the bloodline si.


    Angele spent some time observing the crystal card device Todd had and he had an idea on how to increase the defense of the mansion.


    The structure of the device reminded him of something from the Earth: the auto attack system.


    Also, Todd told him that the ck beetle was not the only dangerous creature in the area. Angele had the feeling that there would be stronger mutated creatures invading the mansion.


    If the situation got worse and his mentality wave was interrupted by the energy waves from the battle, he would not be able to return to the main world instantly. Angele had to prepare for the worst.


    "Let¡¯s go, have some rest. You¡¯re tired, right?" Angele stepped forward and the vines moved to the side by themselves like they were living beings.


    Todd and his kids were scared by the vines. Todd followed after Angele, he noticed that there was some sticky liquid on the ground and the unique sour stink reminded him of the ck beetles.


    The four slowly entered the energy barrier and stepped into the door of the main building. The vines moved to the center and blocked the entrance again.


    ************************


    In the clean water of the river on the other side of the mansion.


    A blue butterfly slowly left the river and the water sshed in the air.


    The butterfly¡¯s wings had the size of a human¡¯s palm. No pattern could be seen from the pure blue wings. The butterfly swung its wings slowly and circled above the river.


    An enormous blue shadow appeared under the Ness River.


    *Blop Blop*


    Large groups of blue butterflies started leaving the river and they circled above the water just like the first one. The rotating butterflies looked like pieces of blue tree leaves. The scene was mysterious and beautiful.

 Chapter 342: Changes (1)

    Chapter 342: Changes (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Nou


    Angele walked to the control panel and tapped its surface. He then grabbed a coat from the cloth stand nearby.


    Todd and the two children looked excited and relieved as they stepped into the living room.


    "Green, how strong is that ss-looking barrier? Can it keep the ck beetles away?" Todd wondered.


    "Don¡¯t worry. The defense system here is good enough. I¡¯ve survived waves of attacks from the ck beetles and they finally figured out how strong the barrier is." Angele walked to the sofa and sat down. "Take a seat. You¡¯re safe here. Trust me."


    He sat on the sofa and saw the two kids looking at the translucent energy barrier curiously.


    "Green, can we go check out the barrier?" Frey questioned in a loud voice.


    Angele smiled. "Of course you can."


    "I¡¯ll go with them..." Todd hesitated.


    "It¡¯s fine. The barrier won¡¯t break."


    "I trust you but... I¡¯ll just go with them." Todd nodded slightly and responded in a deep voice.


    Although the defense system around the mansion looked promising, Todd was still worried that the kids might encounter the mutated creatures if they identally stepped out of the barrier.


    Angele told Todd that the defense system had killed countless ck beetles, but Todd decided to not to trust him until he saw it himself.


    Angele sat on the sofa and leaned back. It felt like his body was sinking into arge piece of soft sponge.


    He knew that Todd did not have many days left in this world; however, with his special treatment, Todd would be able to live for a bit longer. The lone survivor of the mushroom city would be his greatest assistant in the Nightmare Realm.


    The defense matrices around the mansion were the best he could get from the market. Angele wasn¡¯t sure he could block all the vines in the energy waves¡ªwhich would slow him down¡ªwithout getting hurt. The defense system should be good enough for the ck beetles.


    Todd and his children returned to the living room while Angele was still resting.


    "Take a seat." Angele pointed at the sofa in front of him.


    Todd whispered something to the kids and sat down on the opposite side of Angele.


    The two kids were still looking around curiously.


    "Green, can we go y in the building?" The girl called Freia questioned in a low voice.


    "Go ahead." Angele nodded as his sight fell upon Todd. "Alright, let¡¯s talk about the illusion zone you mentioned in the basement. What exactly is that?"


    Todd nodded. "Your shelter is great and I¡¯m d that you promised to take care of my children."


    Angele was his only hope, otherwise, he would not ask a stranger to take care of his children. Although Angele was kind to Todd, Todd knew that if the young man wanted to do something to them, he would have no way to protect themselves. There was now or rule in the Nightmare Realm, he had to think that the young man still had a warm heart.


    If Todd passed away in the basement, his children would not be able to survive on themselves.


    "The illusion zones are areas with the strange phenomenon and they appeared after the world copsed," Todd started exining. "I can feel that this world is impacted by other realms and the situation is getting worse recently. As a Colin hunter, my job is tomunicate with the soul stones and I can sense the changes much faster than others."


    Angele nodded slightly. "Yeah, but I want to know if the illusion zones are dangerous."


    "You can find the phenomena that can¡¯t be exined in the zones, and there are mutated beasts. Thendscapes and the buildings will shift and transform without any warnings, and it has killed many people. Imagine a building randomly dropping on your head when you are just walking." Todd scratched his head. It seemed like the topic reminded him of someone he knew.


    "Six of my teammates were killed by the transforming buildings..."


    "How do you know if you¡¯re standing in an illusion zone?" Angele kept asking.


    "I don¡¯t know." Todd shook his head. "I wouldn¡¯t be staying in that basement if I knew the details. I don¡¯t want to die while just exploring the surroundings. If thendscape shifts, I¡¯ll probably die in theva or something. Also, sometimes the time will go backward for no reason."


    Angele thought for a while and looked at Todd. "Where¡¯s is the closest and most popted city?"


    "There¡¯s a city called the Dark Cloud about 15 kitto northeast from here. There were more than three million people living there before the terrifying event happened." 15 kitto was about 1.5 kilometers ording to Zero.


    "Thanks." Angele stood up. "Pick any room you want on the first floor. You can find food and water in the kitchen. There¡¯s a swimming pool outside and you can take showers in there. The water is clean. There¡¯s something I need to take care of and I¡¯ll be backter."


    He walked to the staircase and turned his head around.


    "One more thing. Don¡¯t touch the stone pirs for any reason. They are the reason why the mansion is safe."


    "Wait, where are you going? Do you need my help?" Todd stood up as well. "I have the soul stone now and I can aid you in battles. I don¡¯t have many days left anyway."


    "It¡¯s fine. Have some rest. I¡¯m just going back to my room to do some research." Angele smiled and walked upstairs.


    He walked down the hallway and opened the door to the reading room.


    He tapped on the back of the door after stepping into the room.


    A ck snake pattern appeared on the surface of the door. It was glowing and shing.


    Angele sat down on the bad and carefully pressed on the bloodline si with the left hand.


    *CHI*


    Rays of red light shed around his body.


    He opened his eyes again and it was noon in the main world.


    Golden sunlight went through the window and brought warmth to the room.


    Red light shed on the back of Angele¡¯s right hand. It was themunication rune.


    He raised his hand and tapped on the finger.


    A red scorpion rune appeared on the nail of his index finger.


    Vivian¡¯s voice was transferred to his ears: "Angele, I secured a position for you in the headquarter. It¡¯ll be beneficial to your future if you can ept the offer. Go to the headquarter before it expires in about half a month. Don¡¯t forget."


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows.


    He had no interested in working in the headquarter, but he knew Vivian was just trying to help him to know more people in the organization and it was nearly impossible for him to decline the offer.


    Vivian¡¯s intention was good and Angele knew that he should ept the position.


    "Whatever, I¡¯ll think about itter." He turned around, walked to the window, and looked down.


    It was noon. The green river looked like a long emerald with images of white clouds and brown wooden houses reflected on its surface. A group of white birds was resting on the riverside and they were drinking water quickly.


    Refreshing fragrance of the white and red flowers from the shore permeated the air.


    The rippling water was flowing slowly in the gentle wind.


    Angele sat down at the table and grabbed a white-feathered pen. He wrote down a title on an opened leather scroll: The Auto Attack System.


    It was something he wanted to build the next.


    He needed some time to stabilize his mentality waves afterpleting the third stage of Molten Core River.


    With the help of the advanced meditation technique, the third stage and the fourth stage did not require him toplete the Gas, Liquid, and Crystal stages like the wizards on the west coast. Angele could advance to next rank if he couldplete the next stage.


    Hepleted the third stage and advanced to rank 2 not so long ago so he barely knew any level 2 spells.


    In order to reach rank 3, he needed toplete the fourth stage of Molten Core River.


    Also, the fourth stage of Molten Core River was important and he needed to be fully prepared for the challenges.


    The first four stages of the technique were rted to fire energy particles, the fifth to eighth stages were rted to earth energy particles, and thest four stages were thebination of all the previous stages. Molten Core River had an unfriendly progressing curve.


    Angele spent the next several days studying the auto attack system. He needed the system to be versatile as he did not want the system to lose control under special circumstances.


    He gave part of the job to the biochip and divided the whole n into multiple steps.


    ******************************


    Five dayster.


    "Master Angele, Master Seth and Master Nicole are here."


    Lyn¡¯s voice came from outside.


    "Got it. I¡¯ll be there soon." Angele sat beside the table and moved the documents to the side. He spent days on designing the system, but he was still waiting for the calction results from Zero. Seth and Nicole were Vivian¡¯s students, they were like a senior brother and a senior sister to Angele as they all acquired the Molten Core River from Vivian.


    Angele took a deep breath and stood up.


    The muscle on his face was a bit stiff. He stepped out of the reading room and walked downstairs.


    Seth and a pretty girl with clean skin were sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    "Seth, Nicole. What brings you here?" Angele pursed his lips into a gentle smile.


    Seth and Nicole stood up and hugged Angele one by one.


    Seth was wearing a yellow coat and a pair of shorts. He looked like someone lived by the sea with his sun-tanned skin. There was a golden headband hiding under his ck hair.


    Seth looked like a man in his mid-thirties. He was not handsome, but the smile on his face was charming.


    Nicole was quiet, she looked like a cute girl from the neighborhood. She was wearing a white one piece with a short white wand in hand. There was a dark red ruby on the tip of the wand.


    The girl¡¯s long ck hair trailed over her shoulders, and she looked like a twenty-year-old girl. The tight one piece was quite revealing. She was looking at Angele with a pair of red eyes and there was a gentle smile on her face.


    "Haven¡¯t visited you for a while, and I heard you were grounded. Is that true?" Nicole questioned in a light tone.


    The three wizards sat down, and the maids brought them the tea.


    "I know. It¡¯s true. The situation isplicated, but I heard Angele had an intense fight with master Shozo. Master Vivian asked him to stay in the mansion until he finishes the fourth stage of Molten Core River." Seth chuckled.


    "You¡¯re not here just tough at me, right?" Angele rolled his eyes. "Seth, I thought you would stay in the headquarter for a bit longer. Where¡¯s the gift you promised me?" He turned to Seth.


    "Well... my situation isplicated as well..." Seth pursed his lips. "We were kicked out. I met Nicole on my way to the headquarter, and we wanted to travel together, but something unfortunate happened..."


    Nicole shook her head and sighed. "Something unfortunate...? You had a fight with someone for a woman, and we were both kicked out... Why are you even trying to hide it from Angele?"

 Chapter 343: Changes (2)

    Chapter 343: Changes (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Nicole sighed with mixed emotions. "If you couldplete the fourth stage by now, we could¡¯ve won the fight, and there would be no need for us to run."


    Seth scratched his head. "What are you talking about? It takes a lot of efforts to advance to rank 3. I¡¯m 240 years old, but I¡¯m still having trouble with stage 4. I guess I¡¯ll stay at rank 3 my whole life..."


    "I advanced to the next rank when I was 260 years old. Don¡¯t give up." Nicole looked at Seth.


    "Baton, Greend, and you advanced to rank 3 years ago. Why don¡¯t you try harder and advance to rank 4? You¡¯ll be promoted in the organization and the situation will be totally different once you became a wizard of dawn." Seth wondered.


    "It¡¯s more difficult than you think. I can find the special me, but the main problem is the engravings of the magic circles. There are no shortcuts to it. You have to learn it step by step." The smile disappeared from Nicole¡¯s face. "There are five of us and Shozo is the most talented one. He met the requirement when he was 300 years old. Stage 5 is hard toplete and I¡¯m not overstating it." It seemed like the topic reminded her of something.


    "You only need to finish stage 5 of the Molten Core River to be a wizard of dawn, right? Why does it sound so hard?" Angele wondered, "You three reached rank 3 years ago and you still haven¡¯t figured out a way to finish the engravings?"


    Nicole shook her head. "No, our potential had burnt out. We won¡¯t be able toplete all the engravings even if we found a method that¡¯ll help us speed up the progress. I wish I had more time..."


    "Also, for the fifth stage of Molten Core River. It¡¯s much harder than you expected. You¡¯re moving into a whole different level," she added.


    "What about your family, Nicole?" Seth¡¯s brow furrowed. "Your younger brother is in big trouble right now..."


    "That¡¯s why I¡¯m heading back to my family." Nicole smiled again. "I don¡¯t visit my family a lot, but my brother still likes me the most. I should support him when he needs my help."


    "Why don¡¯t you just take him with you...?" Seth pursed his lips. He did not look like a man that was 240 years old.


    He turned around and looked at Angele.


    "Angele, how¡¯s your progression? Done with the first stage, right? You need to finish the second stage in 50 years. You¡¯re still young and you might be able to be a wizard of dawn." Seth was smiling like a kid.


    "Me? I¡¯m doing well." Angele did not want to tell Seth that he alreadypleted the third stage. It was way too fast for a wizard with average talent level to progress so fast. He did not want to draw too much attention.


    The wizard of dawn was much stronger than a rank 3 wizard, there was a reason why rank 4 wizards had such a special title.


    The wizards of dawn had a life expectancy of almost 1000 years, and average wizards only had 500 years. Their bodies and mentality levels would be improved significantly.


    The three sat there and talked about the engravings of magic circles.


    The magic circle engravings from the Molten Core River were critical to the increasing of mentality level for the wizards who practiced it. Also, the magic circles were needed for thepletion of theter stages.


    Angele noticed that his magic circle engraving speed was simr to Nicole and Seth.


    The method he used was also identical.


    He used the special technique taught by Henn to increase mentality level andplete thest stage. It was a shortcut. He did not follow the instructions provided by the Molten Core River.


    In another word, he skipped several steps using the energy conversion magic circle.


    However, there were no shortcuts for theter stages.


    Also, although Henn told him the special method would not produce a lot of impurities in his mentality, he still needed some time to stabilize his mentality and use the meditation technique to convert the mentality from the mes to his own.


    It was not a serious consequence.


    During the conversation, Angele learned that Nicole, Seth, Baton, and Greend were all stuck on the magic circle engravings. They already met the mentality requirement but they had a lot of trouble trying to break through.


    Angele knew that his biochip would save him a lot of trouble when he met with the bottleneck. He had been confident in the ability of the chip, but he felt a bit uncertain after hearing their words.


    If he wanted to eliminate all the possible consequences, he would have to follow the instructions step by step. Angele might not be able to advance to rank 4 if he failed to understand all the fundamentals.


    He wanted to know why Henn told him that there would be no consequences.


    Angele learned a lot from the conversation and he decided to give up the energy conversion circle for now.


    He needed to learn the magic circles just like the others who were practicing the Molten Core River and find a normal way to increase his mentality.


    Seth and Nicole decided to leave after the conversation ended.


    "I¡¯ll see you to the gate." Angele stood up.


    "Sure, I want to catch some fish from the river before I leave." Seth chuckled.


    "Nicole, let me know if you need any help." Angele ignored Seth and looked at Nicole.


    "Thanks." Nicole nodded. She needed to solve the conflict between the families and she might need Angele¡¯s help.


    Nicole was one of Vivian¡¯s five students and her rtionship with Angele was good. She would just ask for help when she needed and find a way to pay Angele backter.


    They stepped out of the living room and walked to the gate.


    Angele watched them jump onto their horses and disappear into the forest.


    He turned around and returned to the living room.


    "Don¡¯t interrupt me. I need to continue my research," he looked at Lyn, gave the order, and returned to the reading room.


    Angele walked straight to the table.


    However, he encountered a problem right after picking up the pen.


    ¡®Well, I should probably stop for now and go check the situation in the Nightmare Realm.¡¯


    He put his left hand on the bloodline si and disappeared from the room.


    **************************


    In the Nightmare Realm.


    Angele slowly opened his eyes and saw that there was a red mist in the air.


    He was still sitting at the table by the window.


    Angele looked out of the window and noticed that there were many blue butterflies flying outside the energy barrier.


    The blue butterflies looked like pieces of blue paper, rotating around the mansion.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, he pushed the door open and left the room immediately.


    He walked down the stairs and saw Todd carefully wiping the crystal card device on his right arm. The man had a nk expression on his face and he was ready to fight.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Angele walked to Todd and asked.


    "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen those butterflies." Todd raised his head. It seemed like he was not surprised to see Angele walk down the stairs. "You saw them from the window, right? More and more butterflies appeared over these several days."


    "My defense system can block their attacks. Have you tried to attack them from inside?" Angele questioned.


    "I did." Todd nodded. "By the way, your potion is unbelievably helpful, my body is recovering rapidly. Those butterflies only have one special ability. They can absorb and interrupt the energy from my soul stone. We must deal physical damage to them or release energy strikes at a rapid rate so that they can¡¯t absorb it fast enough."


    Todd bit his lips and continued, "I¡¯m not sure if they really can¡¯t break your barrier." He looked worried.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go check the situation." Angele nced around. "Where are the kids?"


    "I asked them to stay in their rooms and have some rest," Todd responded in a deep voice.


    "Good. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Of course." Todd stood up and swung his right arm.


    *Crack*


    The lid on the crystal card device opened. There were countless gears and strings in the core of the device; a blue crystal card was lying in the center of the core quietly.


    Complicated patterns covered the surface of the crystal card.


    Todd tapped on the crystal card, closed the lid, and nodded at Angele.


    Angele nodded as well and two long silver daggers slid into his hands from the sleeves.


    *BAM*


    He pushed the door open, and they stepped out of the building together.


    The sky was upied by the flying blue butterflies.


    The blue butterflies were rotating around the mansion without making any noise. The scene was quiet but terrifying.


    "Only physical damage, huh?" Angele muttered as he narrowed his eyes. He raised his head and looked at the blue butterflies.


    The seemingly infinite blue butterflies almost blocked the sunlight. Their abdomens were vibrating slightly. There were so many of them that they almost covered the whole barrier.


    The sight numbed Angele¡¯s skull. The two were standing in therge shade created by the butterflies.


    "Let¡¯s do it." Angele pped his hands and turned the two silver daggers into one. Raising his left hand, he pointed at the blue butterflies outside the barrier with a silver ring.


    "The Light of the Thorn!" he chanted the incantation.


    A ball of golden light appeared above Angele¡¯s palm.


    *CHI*


    Rays of golden light were released from the light ball. The golden rays looked like sharp arrows, being shot in all angles.


    Todd remained calm. He raised his right arm, clenched his fist, and closed his eyes. He just stood there quietly.


    *CHI*


    The familiar blue strings slowly appeared around his body.


    More and more blue strings were being created every second; they started rotating around Todd.


    Several minutester, Todd was standing in the center of a blue vortex that was created by the strings. The shing blue light illuminated the objects in the area, and it was much stronger than the golden light from Angele.


    "Sky Lock!" Todd raised his head and reached out with his right arm.


    All the blue strings gathered upon his fist within a second and disappeared into the air together.


    Angele detected the energy movement in the air, he turned around and leaped several meters away.


    *BOOM*


    All of the blue strings exploded at the same time.


    Eye-blinding blue light was released from Todd¡¯s right hand. The blue strings turned into blue chains and passed through the barrier, flying toward the rotating blue butterflies.


    All the butterflies that touched the chains were trapped in blue bubbles and they stopped moving.


    The whole sky was blocked by the strange blue bubbles.


    Following after the blue chains, the golden rays prated the trapped blue butterflies. The butterflies exploded and their glowing remains started dropping to the ground like fireflies. It almost looked like blue snowing from the sky.


    *Crack*


    The high-quality magic stone in Todd¡¯s crystal card device cracked. Its color turned from ck to translucent, and the stone melted into a pile of white ash, disappearing into the wind.

 Chapter 344: Time Flies (1)

    Chapter 344: Time Flies (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    The flying blue butterflies broke into pieces and their remains slowly dropped to the ground.


    The whole mansion was surrounded by the glowing blue dots.


    Angele took several steps forward and reached out of the barrier with the right hand, catching several blue light dots.


    The blue light dotsnded on the center of his palm and turned into a small pile of ash.


    "It¡¯s over," he muttered as he turned to Todd. "Todd?"


    Todd just stood there quietly with his eyes wide open.


    Angele hesitated for a second and realized what happened. He walked to Todd and put his right hand on the man¡¯s chest. It was cold and there was no heartbeat.


    "He passed away..." Angele doubled-checked Todd¡¯s condition using Zero and concluded.


    Suddenly, he heard people crying from the main door of the building.


    Angele turned around and saw the two kids crying by the door. They stood there and stared at their father. There were tears brushing down his cheeks.


    Angele felt a bit depressed, he carefully put his right hand on Todd¡¯s left shoulder.


    Silver metal liquid covered Todd¡¯s body and Angele¡¯s force field slowly lifted him up.


    He brought the dead body to the two kids.


    "Let¡¯s go. We can bury him in the backyard so you can pay tribute to your father anytime you want," he spoke in a low voice. Angele wanted Todd to help him explore the realm but he did not expect Todd to use up all his remaining strength and lose his life so easily.


    Angele walked to the backyard with the two kids.


    There were already many tombstones in the backyard. The gray tombstones lined up the empty ground behind the small garden.


    It waste in the afternoon. The orange sunlight shone upon thend.


    Angele buried Todd carefully and engraved his name on the tombstone. The two kids broke into tears.


    Angele was not sure what he should say tofort them.


    The Nightmare Realm was dangerous and most of the people already died.


    The ancient wizards from the main world probablymunicated with the intelligent creatures from the Nightmare Realm before the unfortunate event happened. However, it seemed like the realm was uninhabitable at the moment. Angele did not understand why Todd decided to burn himself out when the energy barrier was still holding up well against the blue butterflies. He should have demonstrated the strength of the barrier to Todd.


    "Did your father teach you how to use the crystal card device?" Angele waited patiently until the two kids calmed down and questioned.


    "Yes, we know how to use the device." Frey nodded slightly. Freia grabbed her brother¡¯s right hand; they knew they had to learn to survive in this chaotic world.


    "Great." Angele nodded and patted the two kids¡¯ heads. "Your father did everything for you and I¡¯m sure he wants to see you live a happy life. Take good care of yourselves."


    "Yes." The two kids¡¯ expressions turned serious.


    "Go have some rest. Use the training method your father taught you and start training tomorrow. Here, take this." Angele handed the crystal card device that he removed from Todd¡¯s arm to the two kids.


    The ck crystal card device weighed about seven kilograms; it might be a bit heavy for the kids.


    Frey wiped the tears from his eyes and grabbed the crystal card device carefully.


    "Green. I¡¯ll work hard and learn to use the device." He bowed to Angele.


    "What do you want to do in the future?" Angele looked at Frey calmly.


    Frey bit his lips and looked at the crystal card device.


    "I want to protect my sister. Green, please let me work for you. I don¡¯t want to take clean water and food supplies from you for free."


    Angele looked at the boy and smiled.


    Frey knew that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world¡ªit seemed like Todd taught them well. He wanted to protect his sister and he knew that he needed to earn the supplies by working in the mansion.


    Angele learned a bit more about the hunters in the Nightmare Realm.


    The hunters were strong fighters with a lot of practical experience. However, they were just mortals that had the ability to control the energy particles. Their skills were powerful, but their life expectancy was not extended like in case of the wizards. Many of them were killed by the illusion zones and some died in their mid-thirties due to the energy radiation and the polluted resources.


    In this copsed word, it was nearly impossible to find clean water and food.


    Frey decided to stand up and protect his sister from the danger.


    Angele stared at the boy and he could see the dedication in the boy¡¯s eyes. There was only one crystal card device and the boy had the potential to be a hunter.


    ¡®This kid might be a great hunter in the future...¡¯ Angele thought.


    "Sure. Let¡¯s go. Work for me and I¡¯ll provide you with a safe environment to live." Angele nodded, turned around, and walked to the main building.


    ******************************


    Most of the things in the Nightmare Realm were taken care of. Angele would deliver the clean water and food supplies to the kids from time to time. Also, he reced the magic stones in the control panels with crystal cards.


    One crystal card could provide the matrix with enough energy tost for more than three years.


    Frey kept practicing the skills using the crystal card device in the mansion¡¯s training ground. Angele provided him with arge number of high-quality magic stones and Freia did a lot of housework.


    Angele was the only person they knew in the Nightmare Realm and they were getting closer and closer. Frey and Freia almost treated Angele like their father.


    Although Angele sometimes disappeared for several days, he would bring back various types of drinks and food. Also, he gifted Freia several interesting toys for her to y with.


    With the help of the energy barrier, their life in the Nightmare Realm was peaceful and happy.


    In the main world, Angele already traveled to the Elemental Hand¡¯s headquarters and epted the offer as Vivian wished.


    ******************************


    Elemental Hand¡¯s headquarters was in arge city called the Mermaid¡¯s Song.


    Thin clouds covered the gray sky and the atmosphere was heavy.


    There was a yellow, rectangr castle standing quietly on a small hill in the green sea of trees, a white square in its center.


    The castle was surrounded by a moat, its water crystal-clear. Gentle wind was blowing over the rippling water, the image of the castle reflected on thetter¡¯s surface.


    On the bridge above the moat.


    Two carriages were slowly moving into the castle gate. The guards in white armor suits were yawning, they red at the carriages but did not do anything.


    The carriage on the left was ck, and the carriage on the right was white. A pattern that looked like a yellow flute was painted on both carriages.


    The noise made by their rolling wheels was quite loud.


    Angele was sitting inside the ck carriage. Wearing a ck robe, he was peeking outside through the window.


    There were mercenaries with greatswords and longbows on their backs passing by. They were also apprentices with books, crystal orbs, and short wands in hands. Some of them were showing off their recent rewards acquired bypleting missions and the rest was just moving forward with their faces covered by the hoods.


    The bridge was bumpy and it felt a bit ufortable, sitting in the carriage.


    No one was talking inside the carriage. There was a man with silver hair wearing a ck robe sitting opposite to Angele.


    The man crossed his legs and put his hands on the knees. He was looking at the pedestrians outside the window curiously.


    "Cruise, what do you think?" Angele opened his mouth. "We arrived in the morning and the mercenaries of the Mermaid¡¯s Song are returning to the city. It seems like the situation isplicated."


    The man named Cruise nodded. "Yeah. The situation isplicated. It¡¯s arge city on the border and it¡¯smon for mercenaries to stay here. However, some of the wizards here are not from the central continent and it reminded me of something." The man had an attractive voice and he sounded confident.


    "What¡¯s that?" Angele already knew the answer but he still asked.


    "The illegal ve trade." There was a gentle smile on Cruise¡¯s face and he was stilling looking out of the window. "We¡¯re transferred here to ept the two most important positions in the human resources department, but it seems like there will be some trouble..." he sighed with mixed emotions.


    "I don¡¯t care." Angele chuckled. "You¡¯re the department head and I¡¯m just here to assist you."


    Cruise rolled his eyes and shook his head. "Of course you don¡¯t care... I wouldn¡¯t work so hard if I had a mother like Vivian either."


    The conversation ended here. Angele could see the clean water in the moat from through the window.


    Beside the moat, there was a line of small buildings with identical appearance. There were people standing by the windows, observing the bridge.


    "Our job is to evaluate the apprentices, wizards, and knights who want to join the organization. There¡¯ll be a lot of politics involved during the process. Also, many new members are sent to the headquarters by the human resources department of Mermaid¡¯s Song every year. The previous department head died during a mission and that¡¯s why we¡¯re here," Cruise exined.


    "I¡¯m here because I have a kind mother, but you were selected as the department head by the council, which means the elders think you have the necessary skillset for this position." Angele decided to praise Cruise a bit as they would be working together in the future.


    Cruise knew what Angele was thinking.


    "Thanks. I¡¯ll try to take care of most of the things for you. However, there will be times when I can¡¯t offer you help. I hope you can understand that it was not me who dragged you into this mess."


    "I understand." Angele smiled. He knew that Cruise was a strong wizard that knew how to deal with people. Cruise came from arge family and he probably wanted to earn some achievements as the head of the human resources department.


    However, Angele was not concerned. He would finish the assigned job, but he was actually here just to make friends with people in higher positions. Everyone knew that Vivian was Angele¡¯s mother and they understood the reason why Angele was sent here.


    Angele spent a lot of time trying to stabilize his mentality afterpleting the third stage of the Molten Core River. Also, he learned several more level 2 spells and studied the potion crafting theory, advanced enchantment techniques, and fundamentals of magic circles in his free time. Angele was still very youngpared to other wizards and he could take his time when studyingplicated subjects.


    The magic circles required for the fourth stage of Molten Core River were much harder to learn than the ones from the third stage. The difficulty was on a different level.


    Angele checked the process, he needed tobine four different magic circles to finish the engraving. However, his mentality level was too low to finish all four magic circles. He could only finish 20% of the first magic circle.


    There was nothing Zero could do to help Angele learn the magic circles. Angele needed to ovee the challenge by himself¡ªjust like the other wizards that were practicing the Molten Core River.


    There was no shortcut for the fourth stage of the Molten Core, so he had to be patient.

 Chapter 345: Time Flies (2)

    Chapter 345: Time Flies (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    The carriage slowly advanced into the gate, arriving at arge white square after passing through a short tunnel.


    There were many guards d in white armor patrolling the square. They were well-organized and they were holding long spears in their hands.


    In the center of the square, there was a bronze mermaid statue standing there quietly. The mermaid was covered with arge piece of silky cloth. It had the body of a woman and the tail of a fish. Clean water wasing out of the small vase in her hands. The water dropped to the pool under the statues and sshed slightly.


    The square was surrounded by shops with bronze signs and dark brown curtains. There were many people entering and leaving those shops, most of them were mercenaries wearing green and ck outfits.


    Their genders varied, but all them had scars on their bodies. They were battlefield experts.


    There were also some apprentices and wizards entering the square in their carriages.


    On the opposite side of the main gate, Angele saw a tall,rge building that looked like a library.


    The walls of the building were painted in yellow and there were three towers on top of the building. On the tips of the towers, there were small statues of different animals: the eagle, the lion, and the scorpion.


    In front of the building, there was a long staircase with almost one hundred stairs. Many people were walking up and down on the stairs.


    "That¡¯s the government¡¯s city hall of the Mermaid¡¯s Song. The animal statues on the top represent three different departments and schools. The eagle represents the Eagle Eye School, the lion represents the War School, and the scorpion represents the Schr¡¯s Tower or Spell Tower. These are the major stakeholders in the Mermaid¡¯s Song and they have ess to all the resources," Cruise exined.


    "Where do we belong to then?" Angele was not interested.


    "Of course we belong to the Schr¡¯s Tower... the symbol is a scorpion, doesn¡¯t it remind you of something?" Cruise shook his head.


    "The Schr¡¯s Tower is rted to my mother?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "That¡¯s correct. It¡¯s not only rted to your mother but also your mother¡¯s teachers. We might be working here for the next several decades."


    "That¡¯s way too long..." Angele pursed his lips. The carriage stopped, and he opened the door and jumped off it quickly.


    Cruise followed after him, they headed directly to the city hall on the side.


    **************************


    The life in the Mermaid¡¯s Song was not what he expected.


    He did not need to stay in the department all day. Angele went to the Mermaid¡¯s Song to check all the documents at the beginning of the month but he did not meet a lot of people. He decided to return to the mansion and enter the Nightmare Realm to check the situation of the two kids after all the documents werepleted.


    The mansion was still attacked by different mutated creatures from time to time. Angele noticed the level of those creatures was increasing and he sometimes had to fight them himself. The defense system was still holding up and the mansion was not damaged.


    The studying progress of the enchantment and magic circles was slow. The biochip could help him store the information and take care of the calctions, but he still needed to learn the theory by himself.


    The difficulty of the subjects was on a whole different level, it was nothing like the knowledge he learned when he was still a rank 1 wizard.


    He did not spend a lot of time with the Phoenix and the shadow mercenary. The bird was too weak and he was still having trouble controlling its behavior, so Angele would only summon it when he was in the Nightmare Realm. The shadow mercenary was locked inside a room of the mansion, he had not yet found a way to test its strength.


    Angele spent most of his time studying in the mansion and he attended several parties held by his colleagues in the human resources department. He alsomunicated with Minc, Reyline, Stigma, and Hikari using themunication rune and the signal obelisks.


    Angele knew that rare resources would not help him progress after he reached rank 2. He needed to learn the magic circle engravings to progress. That was also the reason why the highest rank on the west coast was rank 2.


    He tried to construct the required magic circles using the mentality every day but the progress was slow.


    Angele spent all his time working in the mansion, the Nightmare Realm, and the Mermaid¡¯s Song. It was a peaceful life and everything was going as nned. His goal was clear and he was patient with the progression.


    Time flew, and ten years passed in the blink of an eye...


    ************************************


    In the Nightmare Realm.


    *nk*


    Fire sparks sshed between Frey and Freia.


    The two took several steps back and looked at each other.


    The golden sunlight of the early morning shined on their bodies.


    Frey already looked like a grown man with a handsome face. Short ck hair, tanned skin, and white armor, the young man looked like an experienced fighter with the silver greatsword in his hand.


    *CHI CHI*


    He swung the greatsword several times in the air and it looked like he could use the sword easily with just one hand.


    "Alright, let¡¯s stop here, Freia." He wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    The girl at the opposite side nodded slightly with a thin sword in her hand. She was wearing a ponytail and her skin was a bit translucent, the blue veins easily visible on her arms. The girl had a bnced body and a cute face, it looked like she was full of energy.


    Freia was also wearing a female version of the white armor. The edges were decorated, the waist was a bit tight, and the chest area was loosened.


    "You¡¯re improving." Frey chuckled. He walked to the weapon shelf and inserted the greatsword into an empty slot. "Did Green teach you some special techniques?"


    "No. I heard Green was trying to craft a unique potion. Do you remember the snakes that attacked our garden? Green made one into a potion and asked me to drink it. Now, I feel that I¡¯m full of energy and that¡¯s why I practice a lot more often recently. Also, that¡¯s why you think I¡¯m improving." Freia returned her weapon to the shelf as well. "Frey, when will you let me help you fight against the monsters around the garden? I think I can easily fight them off."


    The girl clenched her fist tightly and looked at Frey. "I blocked all your attacks in thest twenty minutes." The two teenagers decided to call the mansion ¡®garden¡¯. They had been living in the shelter for more than ten years and the ce was like a garden from the tales to them.


    "I¡¯m not the one who makes the decisions here. You need to ask Green. Why don¡¯t you just stay in the garden and live a peaceful life?" Frey looked Freia in the eyes.


    "It¡¯s getting boring... I want to explore the world and see the changes myself... just like you..." Freia had stayed in the mansion for so long that she forgot how dangerous this world was.


    "Anyway, why Green doesn¡¯t age at all? He looks exactly like the day we first met... It¡¯s a bit strange, don¡¯t you think?" she lowered her voice and asked.


    Frey shook his head. "I don¡¯t know... Maybe he has a special potion or something..." he was also curious.


    "Let¡¯s go to the reading room. He should be back by now." Freia dragged her brother to the main building.


    They walked down the hallway, entered the living room, and went upstairs.


    Freia knocked on the door carefully.


    *Knock Knock Knock*


    "Green, are you there?"


    "Yeah,e in, you two." Angele¡¯s voice came from the reading room.


    *Crack*


    The door started opening by itself.


    Freia pushed the door open and dragged her brother inside.


    A young man with long brown hair was sitting at a table between shelves full of heavy books. There was a gentle smile on the man¡¯s face.


    "What happened? You want something?" Angele put down the quill and put a small silver scorpion on the leather scroll.


    "Green, I want to help eliminate the monsters around the garden, can I go with my brother?" Freia walked to Angele and grabbed his right arm. There was a cute smile on her face.


    Angele scrunched his brow.


    He understood that Freia was just bored. She had stayed in the same ce for ten years and most of the time she was just waiting for his brother toe back.


    Angele tried to spend more time with the girl when he asked Frey to eliminate the weaker monsters.


    He treated the two children like his own during all those years. Freia was a cute girl and he told her many things about the realm.


    They lived as a family of three in thest ten years and Angele felt rxed when the two kids were around him. He was the only person in this world the two kids would rely on. He could feel the warmth in his mind just by looking at them. The two kids trusted him so much that they would not question any of his decisions.


    "Come here, girl." Angele patted Freia¡¯s head and dragged her to him. "This world is dangerous. Your brother is much stronger than you. I¡¯ll let you help eliminate the monsters if you can win Frey in a sword fight, what do you think?" Angele smiled and rubbed Freia¡¯s cheeks.


    "What?! No way... I can never win my brother in a sword fight..." Freia rolled her eyes and pursed her lips. "Hmm... Green, can you give me something that will protect me from those monsters?"


    Green was a mysterious person in Frey and Freia¡¯s eyes. The man knew everything and he did not age at all. He also told them so many things about the world that they had never heard of. He would pat their heads every time he saw them.


    The man¡¯s hand was warm and gentle, Freia enjoyed every moment she spent with Green.


    "There¡¯ll be nothing I can do for you if you can¡¯t win the fight against your brother." Angele shrugged and chuckled. "Remember those seeds I asked you to nt in the... real garden?"


    "Of course." Freia nodded several times. She stared at Angele in the eyes, it seemed like she still had hope.


    "I¡¯ll let you leave the mansion when the flowers blossom." Angele nodded slightly.


    "Promise?"


    "Yeah." Angele rubbed her cheeks again. "Alright, go y with Phoenix. I still have some research to finish."


    "Sure." Freia nodded and ran to a bookshelf on the left. She quickly dragged a red bird with a long tail out of the shadow. The bird struggled several times and tried to escape but Freia quickly grabbed its neck.


    "Phoenix, don¡¯t even try to hide from me!" Freia dragged Phoenix out of the reading room. Phoenix left a trail of glowing red dots on the floor.


    Frey sighed and closed the door after his sister left.


    "Green, are you really going to left Freia leave?" he looked worried.


    "Maybe..." Angele did not answer the question directly, "If the flower actually blossoms..." It was a sunflower that would not blossom in at least one thousand years...


    "You¡¯re talented, Frey. Your father would be proud of you. The training started several years ago and you¡¯re almost at the same level as your father." Angele stood up and looked at Frey.


    Ten years ago, Frey was short and thin, he could barely reach Angele¡¯s shoulders. However, he had be an experienced hunter after all the hard training he went through.


    "Do you want to explore the word?" Angele knew what Frey was thinking.


    "I want to find the people who survived the unfortunate event. We¡¯d be dead if we didn¡¯t meet you. I can¡¯t be so selfish. I believe there are people in the cities or forests. They are waiting for someone to help them." Angele could see the dedication in the boy¡¯s eyes.


    Angele knew that Frey was serious. There was something dancing in the boy¡¯s eyes, it looked like a bright me of hope.


    "I should be the one to save them!" Frey spoke his wish out loudly. He kept the n in mind for years.


    The two remained silent after Frey finished his words.


    Several minutester.


    "Alright, I understand." Angele closed his eyes. "But, your sister..."


    "Green, please take care of my sister!" Frey took two steps back.


    *PA*


    He suddenly kneeled.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    He hit the floor with the right fist hard for three times. It was his way to show respect.


    "I¡¯ll be back," Frey raised his head and spoke in a serious tone.


    Angele looked at him quietly. The boy looked exactly like the Todd he met years ago.


    Frey stood up, bowed to Angele deeply, and left the room.


    Angele watched Frey leave. He knew that it was not an easy decision for the boy to make, but it might be a decision that would change his life forever.


    Todd was a hunter from the church. The Colin hunters represented the spirit of the Iicolin church. The Colin hunters were brave and unselfish, Frey probably learned that spirit from his father a long time ago.


    Angele was a wizard and he would do anything to aplish his goals.


    He sat down again.


    Angele thought for a while and grabbed the quill.


    "Well, it¡¯s not easy to be a father..." he sighed with mixed emotions. Angele leaned against the window and peeked outside. Phoenix was watching Freia watering the thousand-year sunflower seed.


    The bright sunlight illuminated Freia¡¯s white armor, creating a colorful glint.

 Chapter 346: Reunite (1)

    Chapter 346: Reunite (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Angele knew that the siblings were born in the basement, they had no chance to explore the world by themselves before he found them.


    The day Frey and Freia left the basement was the first time they saw the actual situation of their world. They spent most of their time in the mansion after that and Frey was allowed to eliminate the weaker monsters around the area for practice.


    However, Freia was not strong enough to leave the mansion on her own, so the only thing she could see was the forest and the river. Phoenix and Angele were the only two that would y with her from time to time.


    Although Angele knew that one day he had to leave them, he still felt a bit depressed.


    He lowered his head and exhaled once.


    ¡®I¡¯m still wondering, where did the strange creatures I encountered and the strange things that happenede from if this world was a peaceful ce several decades ago...? Like... that turtle...¡¯


    He was checking a yellow leather scroll, it was a map of the area around the mansion. There was arge city beside the forest and the rivers.


    ¡®Todd told me that most of the mutated creatures were not intelligent. They were just following their strange instincts. If that¡¯s true, the ruin under the volcano will...¡¯ he rubbed his chin and started thinking.


    He recalled the day he met the wall of confusion in the ruin and the scorpion women. The scorpion women were the guardians of the illusion pool, but for some reason, they could not get close to the pool. Their behavior was restricted by the illusion pool, but it seemed like the pool was the source of their power.


    The guardians feared the woman in a white one piece dress that was ying on the swing and it seemed like they were not allowed to leave the garden.


    ¡®Those guardians might be the residents that lived in the Nightmare Realm before it copsed...¡¯


    A weird expression appeared on Angele¡¯s face. There were too many strange things in this realm and he wanted to know why.


    ¡®This realm is like a hell that¡¯s full of nightmares, but it¡¯s also somehow rted to the main world,¡¯ Angele assumed.


    ¡®What a mess...¡¯


    Angele marked several locations on the map carefully.


    He ttened the surface of the scroll with the small silver scorpion, rolled it up, and tied it with a metal string.


    It was part of the gift to Frey. A map would aid him greatly in his adventure.


    The gift contained some magic stones, healing potions, a lot of food, and this map. That was all Angele could do for the brave boy.


    ****************************


    Outside the mansion, Frey was holding arge bag in his right hand. There was a high-quality sword on his back.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Don¡¯t miss me too much, I¡¯ll be back before you know it." Frey smiled and waved his left hand.


    "Bring me gifts and take care!" Freia shouted.


    "Sure!" Frey turned around and started walking to the Dark Cloud City. He did not tell Freia anything about his n, he did not want his sister to worry too much about the trip.


    Freia thought it was amon mission given by Angele and Frey woulde back after the mission waspleted.


    It was noon and the sunlight was strong. Angele and Freia watched Frey disappear into the forest by the gate. Freia turned around and walked to Angele after Frey was no longer in her sight.


    "Alright, go y with Phoenix." Angele patted Freia¡¯s head.


    "No... the only things Phoenix does are singing the weird song and dancing in circles... it¡¯s boring." Freia pouted. "What are you going to do, Green? I want to stay with you."


    Angele knew that the Phoenix was just acting on its own instinct as it had no intelligence. Freia had some fun with the bird at the beginning but she got bored after all those years.


    The girl did not want to be alone in such arge mansion so she asked if she could stay with Angele.


    Freia and Frey treated Angele like their own father after what he did for them.


    "I still need to do some calctions. You can stay with me in the reading room if you want to." Angele rubbed Freia¡¯s cheeks and headed to the main building.


    They returned to the reading room together.


    Freia decided to add some firewood to the firece after closing the door.


    Angele walked to the table and sat down. He grabbed the quill and started doing the calctions again.


    "Green, it snowedst night... I think there¡¯ll be a thunderstorm today," Freia said as she threw the firewood into the firece.


    "That¡¯s possible, but don¡¯t worry. I just reced the crystal cards with new ones," Angel responded.


    The weather in the Nightmare Realm was strange. There were no four seasons here. It was hot and wet in the morning but it might snow and the air would be dry during the night. The firece helped Freia a lot during the chilling nights.


    Angele had high affinity with fire energy particles so he did not really need the firece. There were many trees around the mansion and he could easily turn them into firewood.


    Freia finished adding the wood and walked to Angele. She just stood by the table and watched him doing all the calctions.


    The tip of the quill left countlessplicated symbols and words on the leather scroll. The noise the quill made echoed in the room.


    Several minutester, a ball of red light appeared by the reading room and turned into a red bird. Red light dots were dropping from the bird¡¯s tail, it was Phoenix.


    Phoenix flew to a wooden bird perch behind a bookshelf. It was a cross-shaped brown perch that was specially made for Phoenix.


    Phoenix¡¯s head leaned to the left and it started sleeping. The bird¡¯s tail was about half a meter long and the fire energy particles from it warmed up the whole reading room.


    Angele nced at Phoenix, smiled, and continued his calctions.


    Several hours passed quickly.


    Freia already fell asleep on the sofa. Angele covered her with a nket and added some more firewood to the firece. He knew it was about time to return to the main world.


    It waste in the night when he arrived in the main world.


    Angele stepped out of the reading room and a maid brought him two wooden cylinders.


    The pretty maid was already more than thirty years old. She was still beautiful, but she was not as energetic as before.


    "Master, your letters." The maid handed over the wooden cylinders politely.


    Angele grabbed the cylinders and red at the maid.


    "Time flies. How long have you been working here? More than ten years, right?"


    "Yes, Master." The maid nodded.


    "Go find a decent guy and get married. You served me well," Angele said in a light tone.


    The maid looked excited after hearing the words. "Thank you, Master!" she already earned a lot of money as Angele paid her well. The girl was purchased by Liv as a ve and she never thought the master would release her.


    Angele walked downstairs and sat down on a sofa after the maid left. He opened the first cylinder and found a red leather scroll inside.


    The scroll was slowly opened under the dim light.


    It was written by Hikari from the Molten Lava River, a friend Angele met on the airship to the central continent.


    Stigma wasying low in his family and kept ranking up. Hikari joined the potion master¡¯s guild and Reyline joined the wizard¡¯s guild.


    Angele started reading the letter with help of a glowing crystal.


    ¡®Dear Green,


    Long time no see. I have a great opportunity here. It¡¯s a secret from the legends and I¡¯m sure you¡¯re interested. I sent the letters to the others too. We shall meet in the air transportation city again. Same location as thest time. I¡¯ll tell you the details there.¡¯


    It was a short letter.


    ¡®Air transportation city, huh?¡¯ Angele raised the scroll to the air and ignited it with a dark-red me ball. The scroll turned ck quickly and was burnt to ashes.


    Angele threw the ashes into the garbage bin on the ground.


    He raised his left hand¡ªthere were two rings on his middle and index fingers. One had an amethyst that looked like an eye on the top, and the other one was a silver ring without any gem adorning it.


    He rubbed the surface of the amethyst carefully and the color of the gem turned from purple to light blue.


    A ray of blue light was slowly released from the center of the gem.


    Angele aimed at the surface of the table with the ring. The ray illuminated the table and turned into a light screen.


    Several lines of words appeared on the light screen:


    ¡®This is the intel center. Please submit your question.¡¯


    Angele remained calm. He made sure that there were no intruders around using Zero and questioned in a low voice, "I need to know the important events that happened around the air transportation city recently."


    ¡®Please wait...¡¯


    Several secondster, several more lines appeared on the screen.


    ¡®Based on your security clearance level, following information can be provided.¡¯


    ¡®1. Partial map of the city¡¯s hundred-year-old treasure.¡¯


    ¡®2. The locations of the strongest wizards around the city.¡¯


    ¡®3. Special service locations in the city.¡¯


    ¡®4. Detailed information of...¡¯


    Rows of words appeared on the screen and Angel was reading down quickly.


    The Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s intel system was surprisingly strong. He could easily find out what the elders of Elemental Hand were doing every day.


    The intel was collected by the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s elite members; the good thing was that the members¡¯ information was protected and most of them did not have ess to the top secrets.


    It took Angele several minutes to find the information that was rted to what Hikari mentioned.


    ¡®The ruin with secret treasure: You need the Iverson¡¯s Flute to enter this ruin. Danger Level: 3.¡¯


    The danger level was set using the wizard¡¯s ranking system. Danger level 3 meant that only wizards above rank 3 could acquire the treasure safely.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and looked at the details.


    ¡®Possible Treasures: Half-body lizard, Horror Vines, and Iverson¡¯s Flute (Genuine).¡¯


    ¡®Half-body lizard is a mysterious creature from the tales. It¡¯ll help a wizard progress faster with his advanced meditation technique. Finally, something worth fighting for.¡¯ Angele smiled.

 Chapter 347: Reunite (2)

    Chapter 347: Reunite (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Angele acquired a lot of information about rare resources through the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s intel system in the recent years. He was only interested in the resources that would help him progress, but the main problems were the danger levels and the distance. Without Hikari¡¯s letter, he would not notice that there was a decent treasure ruin around a small city like the air transportation city.


    ¡®However, the Iverson ruin is known for its enormous size and it¡¯s different from the other ones I¡¯ve visited. The half-body lizard will aid any wizard under rank 4 greatly. If Dark Wizard Tower has the intel, the other organizations might¡¯ve already found out about it as well.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, he was pondering if he should join the team.


    Angele spent many years to stabilize his mentality and learn level 2 spells, nothing really changed. Advancing to rank 2 and rank 3 was rtively easy whenpared to rank 4, but his body might suffer permanent damage if he failed. That was the reason why wizards would try to advance to the next rank only when they were fully prepared, even with the advanced meditation techniques.


    It seemed like Hikari acquired the information rted to the treasure and wanted to test her luck, but exploring the ruins was extremely dangerous. The danger level of the ruins was 3 but anything could happen when there were so many wizards going for the treasure.


    Angele¡¯sst several visits to the ruins did not end well. Most of the members in his teams were killed during the exploration.


    The wizards in the central continent were different from the wizards on the west coast, they had clear goals and progressing with the advanced meditation techniques would be a much better choice than risking their lives in the dangerous ruins.


    Only the wizards that enjoyed adventures or did not have ess toplete copies of advanced meditation techniques would explore the treasure ruins.


    The Elemental Hand already recognized the rtionship between Vivian and Angele; he doubted if Vivian would trust Henn¡¯s words if she somehow told Vivian about the truth.


    The half-body lizard was nearly impossible to find under normal circumstances and it could help Angele during the meditation. He could ask the wizards in the organization to explore the ruins for him as he did not want to risk his life.


    Also, it would take him a while to travel to the air transportation city from the mansion.


    However, Angele missed Hikari and his other friends. He decided to attend the meeting first and decide if he wanted to join the exploration teamter.


    He rubbed the ring again and the words on the table disappeared as the light screen faded away.


    "Lyn!"


    "Yes, master." A young girl with a ck ponytail stepped out of a bedroom on the first floor. There were several drops of ink on her sleeves and it seemed like she was writing something down when Angele called her name.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving the mansion in several days." Angele stood up. "Make sure you¡¯re fully prepared as I might need you to aid me during battles."


    "Understood." Lyn followed Angele¡¯s order without any hesitation. Angele liked her a lot just for her obedience. He gifted the girl a lot of resources and enchanted items as rewards for what she did for him.


    The girl did not age at all after ten years, just like other wizards¡ªthey had so many ways to make sure that their appearances did not change.


    "Should I inform master Vivian about it?" she sent the words through energy particles.


    "It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll be back before she notices and you¡¯ll protect me, right?" Angele responded.


    Lyn was one of the strongest rank 2 wizards he had ever met and that was the reason why Vivian sent her to Angele as a bodyguard.


    "Understood."


    Vivian, Lyn, and the ck Earth all knew that Angele was carrying an item that would save him from the worst dangers. Also, there was no reason for him to tell Vivian about every decision he made.


    "Alright, go prepare now."


    "Yes, master."


    *******************************


    The air transportation city.


    The sun was setting and the city was quiet.


    There was a white carriage with silver vine engraved on its body parked outside the gray walls of the humongous arena in the center of the city.


    The door of the carriage was opened¡ªinside it was a girl with long ck hair. The girl had a pretty face and elegant bearing. There was a silver scale embraided on the chest of her long white robe.


    The coachman was a muscr man in gray armor. Currently, he was taking a nap on the seat.


    There were several pedestrians passing by on the street, most of them were wearing thick coats.


    The light from setting sun did not bring warmth to thend.


    Time flew.


    The woman in the carriage was looking at the street silently.


    Finally, a smile slowly appeared on her face as a tall man in a ck cloak walked toward the carriage from the street. The man stopped in front of the carriage and jumped onto it quickly.


    "Nothing changed, Stigma, nothing changed." The woman smiled.


    "Yeah, Hikari, nothing changed." The man took off his hood, revealing a pale face. The color of his hair and pupils changed from ck to dark purple, but it was hard to notice.


    "Where are they?" Stigma questioned in a low voice.


    "I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll meet with us here. Although we¡¯ve been still exchanging information with each other throughout all those years, no one is talking about their progression due to the restrictions set by the organizations. I¡¯m not sure what they were doing recently," Hikari exined, "How are you doing in your family?"


    "I¡¯m doing well. Believe or not, my sister and my mother still think that I¡¯m a rank 3 apprentice. However, the situation is getting worse and worse in recent years. If everyonees this time, I want you to help me solve my problem. It won¡¯t be too much trouble." Stigma went straight to the point, he had nothing to hide.


    "It¡¯ll be an easy task I presume." Hikari was a bit surprised.


    "Yeah. A very easy task." Stigma chuckled.


    "Sounds good."


    "Reyline joined the wizard¡¯s guild and Green joined the Elemental Hand. That¡¯s all I know. It takes months for the messages sent using the signal obelisks to be delivered. I don¡¯t even know if they read my message." Hikari sighed.


    "I hope they alle. I prepared a special gift for everyone." Stigma looked at Hikari.


    "Well, I told them what you said in the message. Don¡¯t disappoint us." Hikari shook her head slightly.


    "Come on, I¡¯ll never lie to my friends, and we¡¯re all from the west coast."


    They chatted for a while in the carriage.


    "Let¡¯s head to that coffee shop and wait for them there," Hikari advised.


    "Sure."


    The coachman just woke up and heard the words. The carriage started slowly advancing and headed to the opposite side of the arena.


    The carriage went down the empty street and arrived at the coffee shop; it was the location where they had theirst meeting.


    The brown sign of the shop was shaking in the chilling wind. The name of the shop was written on it: Snow Mountain Coffee Shop.


    Stigma and Hikari jumped off the carriage. They stepped into the shop after the carriage left.


    There were not many people buying drinks. There was a middle-aged chubby woman standing behind the counter¡ªshe was still a pretty girl when theyst met in the shop.


    There were several pretty girls standing beside the counter. They were wearing tight white pants that looked like washed jeans and their legs looked quite attractive in those pants. It was cold outside, but their outfits were still quite revealing.


    Most of the customers were here just for those pretty girls.


    "So many years have passed. She was still a young girl thest time we met." Hikari sighed with mixed emotions.


    "Yeah, I know what you mean. It feels like we¡¯re trapped in time." Stigma nodded slightly. "Let¡¯s find an empty table."


    "Well, most of the tables are empty."


    They walked to the corner and tried to find the table they sat at thest time, but it was already taken by a bald man wearing a ck leather suit. He was having a conversation with a waitress.


    *PA*


    "You. Take the coin and walk away. We want this table." Hikari dropped a gold coin on the table.


    The bald man hesitated for a second and red at the two strangers. He quickly checked if it was a real gold coin.


    "It¡¯s yours." The man looked excited. He stood up quickly and dragged the waitress to another table.


    The two strangers¡¯ interaction with the bald man attracted the other customers¡¯ attention.


    The middle-aged woman behind the counter was a bit confused. The two strangers looked a bit familiar to her.


    The atmosphere in the shop was getting heavy. The customers knew that the two strangers were wizards and most of them were short-tempered. Wizards would just kill those who offended them without any hesitation. Some of the bandits and violent people from the canyon would also wear long robes. The citizens would never try to mess with people like that.


    Several minutester, the customers paid their bills and left the shop. Only the waitresses and the middle-aged woman were still in the shop.


    The sun disappeared on the horizon and night fell.


    The door of the shop was pushed open again as Stigma was still chatting with Hikari.


    A young man with long brown hair slowly stepped into the shop. He was wearing a ck suit with a dark red armband on the right arm. There was a mysterious silver glint on his skin. A beautiful girl with a ck ponytail was following behind him¡ªshe was also wearing a ck outfit.


    "Green, I thought you were noting." Stigma stood up and looked at the man beside the door.


    "Long time no see. I¡¯m just here to meet my old friends." There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face.

 Chapter 348: Trouble (1)

    Chapter 348: Trouble (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    The three sat down again and they all ordered hot coffee.


    White steam rose from the three sses and they looked like three smoking cylinders standing on the white table.


    "Time is up. I think Reyline is noting." Hikari checked her pocket watch.


    Stigma grabbed his ss and took a sip. "It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s get to the point. I have a favor to ask. Although we¡¯re friends, I¡¯ll still pay you well."


    Angele held the ss in his right hand and spun it several times.


    "What do you want us to do? Just say it, Stigma. We survived the trip to the central continent together. Although fair trade is the first rule for the wizards, you don¡¯t have to pay me well," Angele said.


    Hikari looked at Stigma without saying a word.


    "I¡¯ll tell youter. The situation is...plicated," Stigma stopped for a second and continued, "It seems like Reyline won¡¯t make it."


    "What are you talking about?" a calm male voice came from the entrance.


    The three raised their heads.


    It was a man in a silver armor with a ck cloak on his back, stepping into the shop. His shiny blonde hair and handsome face were eye-catching. It was Reyline¡ªhe did not age at all.


    Reyline¡¯s footsteps were loud and deep, it seemed like his armor was heavy.


    He walked to the table and sat down by Stigma. Reyline nced around and his sight fell upon Angele.


    "Alright, since we¡¯re here, I think we should pay Morrisa a visit, what do you think?" Hikari advised.


    "Sure."


    "Let¡¯s do it."


    Angele and Reyline agreed.


    Stigma shook his head. "Morrisa is enjoying her peaceful life after she got married. Her husband¡¯s family used some secret technique and helped her get pregnant. The child was born without any problems, but she lost half of her mentality. Her child is already 10 years old now. I¡¯ve visited her once, but she just looked like a middle-aged local woman that you can see anywhere." There was a bitter smile on Stigma¡¯s face.


    "She¡¯s not one of us anymore, but she probably made the right decision." Hikari looked a bit depressed after hearing the words.


    "Alright. Let¡¯s get back to the topic. What do you want us to do? I thought we were going to explore ruins," Angele interrupted, "I don¡¯t have much time."


    Stigma took a hit for Angele and almost died back on the airship. Although Stigma did it for the team, it still left a deep impression in Angele¡¯s mind.


    "It¡¯s simple. I want to solve the problempletely," Stigma started exining, "There are five strongest wizards in my family. I can fight two of them by myself and I want you to help me deal with the rest."


    "You want us to kill them or just capture them?" Reyline questioned.


    "Capture them if possible, but you can kill them if you have to." Stigma chuckled.


    "When do we start?" Angele sipped some coffee from the ss.


    "Tomorrow morning." Stigma finished the coffee and mmed the ss on the table. "It¡¯s a bit earlier than my original n, but the situation is getting worse. My sister is considered a traitor to the family and she¡¯s being tracked down by the assassins."


    He stood up. "Let¡¯s go, guys. I¡¯ll kill anyone who tries to touch my sister."


    "You saved my life once and I¡¯ll treat your sister like my own." Angele clinked his ss with Reyline.


    "Well, yeah, he¡¯s right." Reyline realized he never liked the man named Green after clinking the sses with him. Reyline¡¯s expression changed and he stared at Angele.


    Hikari shook her head and chuckled.


    "I can find some wizards from the potion master¡¯s guild to help us. Also, the guild can easily give your family some pressure. What do you say?"


    "Well, I can summon a team with a maximum of 100 formal wizards and 2000 experienced soldiers. Tell me the location. We can set a barrier around your family¡¯s territory. No one can stand against the will of the wizard¡¯s guild." Reyline red at Angele.


    Angele rolled his eyes. "Why are you looking at me...? My organization is weak so I don¡¯t have a team of wizards or something like that."


    "Don¡¯t bother the wizards from your organizations." Stigma opened his mouth, looking a bit surprised. It seemed like Hikari and Reyline were doing well in their organizations.


    "Five rank 2 wizards. I think we can win the fight just by us."


    "Alright, let¡¯s move. It¡¯ll take us some time to reach my family¡¯s territory." Stigma put on the ck hood and covered his face with a mask.


    ******************************


    Surrounded by tall yellow grasses dancing in the gentle wind, a brown wooden house sat quietly in the center of the in.


    Stigma was sitting opposite an old woman with white messy hair inside the house. He was wearing a long ck robe.


    "Mother, tell me what happened to my sister." He stood up and walked to the window as he questioned.


    "Nothing happened." The old woman shook her head. "Did you pack up all your belongings? Just leave. I don¡¯t care if you go to the Bass River area of the Molten Lava River area. Don¡¯t stay in the family. You¡¯re their next target." The old woman¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse.


    "Leave? Haha..." Stigma¡¯s expression turned serious. "Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll deal with it. Alright, mother, there¡¯s no time to waste. Tell me the location."


    The woman raised her head. It was the first time Stigma talked to her like that. The young man¡¯s gentle smile was reced by a cold expression. She never saw Stigma spend any time on learning the spells or meditating. Sadly, Stigma¡¯s mother was a mortal, and she did not notice that Stigma was no longer hiding his mentality.


    "I¡¯ll find the location myself if you don¡¯t want to say anything." Stigma put on his hood and left the wooden house.


    "Don¡¯t worry, De, I¡¯ll be the one to protect you this time," he muttered.


    Stigma raised his head and saw three people waiting for him quietly on the horizon.


    He closed the door and headed to his friends.


    **************************


    The Abyss Canyon.


    There was a deep ck crack in the middle of the yellow in. The crack was stretching endlessly, emitting chilling wind from its depths.


    The golden light shined upon thend, but it did not bring warmth to the canyon.


    A red dot was advancing slowly on the edge of the canyon.


    There were three green dots following after the red dot.


    *Squeak*


    A shadow soared through the air¡ªthere was a ck eagle rotating above the red dot. The eagle¡¯s wings were blocking the sunlight from time to time.


    The red dot red at the eagle and kept running, but it was slowing down.


    It was a young girl wearing a tight leather suit. There was aplicated V-shaped rune between her eyebrows and her face was pale. Cold sweat was dripping down to the ground from her chin. The girl¡¯s ck hair was covered with dust and sweat.


    The girl was breathing heavily, ncing at the people behind her. It seemed like her right arm was hurt as her sleeve was soaked in blood.


    "De, Philip went to the Molten Lava River and no one can save you now. Come back with us and hand over the item, otherwise, we¡¯ll kill everyone you love." A young man¡¯s voice came from behind.


    De was not concerned about the man¡¯s words.


    "If I give that thing to you, you¡¯ll kill me immediately. Half-body lizard is not the only thing you want. The family leader asked you to kill me and take the item."


    "What a waste of time." The young man was enraged. They spent days chasing after the girl and they were all getting tired.


    The assassins from the family did not expect De to travel so fast and only three of them could keep up with her speed.


    "Northrend, stop chasing me. I don¡¯t have the item." De sent the words through energy particles.


    "Ha, we¡¯ll capture you sooner orter. De, you¡¯re a wizard that served the family well and we want this to end peacefully. Listen, you¡¯re a girl and you know what will happen if we sessfully capture you. This is the final warning!" the man named Northrend shouted.


    "Don¡¯t even try to activate yourmunication rune. The energy wave released by my enchanted item already blocked the energy flow in the area. Haha."


    De bit her lips¡ªNorthrend already knew what she was trying to do.


    "Philip will note back for you on time even if he learns about the truth." Northrend sneered. "Just give up. Someone wants your body and your item. Listen to me. Let¡¯s return to the family together and we won¡¯t hurt you."


    "Huh? Who wants De¡¯s body?"


    "The first inheritor of the Sherman Family, Master Oscar. Don¡¯t waste our time. The family gave you all the resources you asked for and it¡¯s about time for you to pay the family back." Northrend¡¯s head was a bit dizzy and he did not realize that it was a different person that asked the question.


    Suddenly, De jumped forward and fell into a young man¡¯s arms. It was a young man with ck hair.


    "Stigma?" the assassins stopped. Northrend narrowed his eyes and stared at Stigma. "How did you find her location?"


    "Well, it¡¯s not important." Stigma raised his right hand and aimed at the assassins. A dark red vortex slowly appeared on his palm.


    "This spell...?!" Northrend¡¯s expression changed and took several steps back. "Three..."


    *BOOM*


    Northrend and the other two assassins were surrounded by the dark red light before he could finish the sentence.


    "Brother..." De was crying in Stigma¡¯s arms. She looked at Stigma. For some reason, she believed that Stigma could help her solve the problem.


    ********************


    On the endless yellow in.


    Angele and Lyn stood in front of four green robes calmly.


    "Who are you? Our family is one of the strongest families in the air transportation city and we¡¯re hunting down a traitor." The leader¡¯s left eye was covered by a white eyepatch and there was a ck mace in his right hand. The man looked more like a barbarian warrior than a wizard.


    "Yeah, yeah. You¡¯re tracking down a traitor and you¡¯re not the only assassins, right?" Angele was not interested at all.


    The leader of the green robes pursed his lips. "Who¡¯re you? This is the final warning. We have a strong background. The masters behind us are from..."


    "Lyn, go ahead." Angele took a step back. He knew it was just a waste of time.


    Lyn nodded and stepped forward. Raising her right hand, she created a redva ball on the palm. The bright red light illuminated her body.


    The high-temperature heat waves were spreading to all angles. The grass around her was drying up quickly and some of the taller grass already perished in the mes.


    The four green robes stepped back at the same time as they finally understood the situation.


    Lyn threw theva ball forward.


    The red ball exploded in the midair and countless drops of red light dots fell to the ground. Lyn, Angele, and the four green robes were all within the range of the explosion.


    Theve dots sshed all over their bodies, but they were blocked by a translucent energy barrier when they were about to hit Angele and Lyn.


    It was a feature of the Molten Core River. Although theva drops would not select the target by themselves, they would not damage the ones who could release theva ball. Their fire resistance was so high that the mes orva drops would not do any damage to them.


    The best defense is a good offense considering the situation.


    The explodedva ball had arge effective range and the wizards who could release it would not take any damage, but the opponents would have to release their energy barriers.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes as he quickly checked Lyn¡¯sva ball¡¯s damage.


    ¡®110 degrees of area damage... interesting. Theva ball doesn¡¯t require any incantation but its damage is still great.¡¯

 Chapter 349: Trouble (2)

    Chapter 349: Trouble (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    The four green robes took several steps back but they were still within the range of the explosion.


    The leader of the green robes threw a green band into the air.


    The green band floated on top of their heads and created a green light screen.


    The green robe then took out a white bird statue from his pouch and tapped on it lightly.


    The stone bird was brought to life and flew toward theva drops, leaving a trail of freezing smoke behind its tail.


    *PA PA PA*


    Theva dots kept striking the green light screen and broke it into pieces.


    *BAM*


    Theva dots hit the white bird after destroying the energy barrier. White and red energy flows exploded in the air.


    The four green robes were pushed back by the shockwave.


    "Damn! Stop them!" the leader shouted and hid behind the other three assassins, carefully pulling out a ne with white gems from his neck.


    The man looked at the young man and the woman, it seemed like they were still preparing for the next attack.


    The leader knew that he had no time to waste, so he quickly removed the ne from his neck. It was an important magic device that he had been carrying for years and he could only activate it when necessary. The man decided to use it after seeing his strongest spell, Froze Hawk, perish in the rain ofva.


    The ne was hisst hope.


    The man held the ne in hand and shook it slightly.


    The ne slowly disappeared into the air.


    "Ah!" the leader screamed in pain, he sounded like a dying beast.


    His head was moving down his neck slowly¡ªseveral secondster, the man¡¯s headpletely sank into his chest, and only a bloody hole was left on his neck.


    The man took off his long robe, revealing his naked body, and a long red scar appeared on his chest.


    *Crack*


    The red scar turned into a one-meter-long mouth¡ªit looked like a human mouth, but much longer andrger.


    The mouth stuck its red tongue out and licked its lips.


    "Move away!" the man shouted, his voice was deep and loud.


    The three green robes were having a hard time blocking theva drops, their faces turned pale and there were beads of cold sweat dripping down their chins. They quickly moved to the side after hearing the leader¡¯s voice.


    "Mouth of the Abyss!" therge mouth in front of the leader¡¯s chest opened.


    The mouth looked like an endless ck hole that was about to suck every object into it.


    Theva drops were dragged into the mouth by a mysterious force and they all sank into the darkness.


    Mud, grass, and the broken band in the air mixed into theva drops and they were all flying into the mouth.


    Lyn¡¯s expression changed. She rubbed a red ring on her left hand. There was a total of four red rings on her left hand and the one she touched was on her pinky.


    "Let me see how much you can swallow!" she suddenly raised her left hand.


    *BOOM*


    The fire sparked in her hand and an enormous illusion ofva ball appeared on top of Lyn¡¯s head as she held her fist tight.


    Theva ball¡¯s illusion had a diameter of three meters and it could easily fit an adult inside it.


    Several secondster, the illusion slowly turned into reality and the heat waves started spreading in all directions.


    The grass on the ground was ignited and a dark smoke cylinder rose into the sky as the heat waves spread.


    The dark redva ball was covered with countless tiny cracks, with goldenva peeking from within them.


    "Die!" Lyn pointed at the leader of the assassins.


    *BOOM*


    The terrifyingva ball flew toward the man.


    Angele stood behind Lyn quietly. It was the first time he saw a real fight between two rank 2 wizards. They traded several spells within seconds.


    However, it seemed like the leader of the assassins stood no chance against Lyn. Lyn just threw severalva balls at him without making any defensive moves. The rain ofva blocked most of the iing projectiles for her.


    Her fighting style was very aggressive.


    The humongousva ballpletely blocked Angele¡¯s sight.


    The earth was shaking violently. The goldenva and the mes swallowed the four assassins. Rays of blinding golden light illuminated thend.


    Large areas of grass were ignited and the furious fire was expanding quickly. The grass was burnt to ashes and left on the ground.


    ck smoke rose from thend and the whole in turned into a mess. Meanwhile, the red mes were still expanding.


    Angele raised his right arm.


    "Kel¡¯Z¡¯s Hand," he chanted a short incantation.


    A red glow appeared on his armband.


    *WOO*


    A ball of me came from the opposite side, it shrank and sank into Angele¡¯s right arm.


    *WOO WOO WOO*


    More and more fireballs flew to Angele and were absorbed by his right arm. They looked like birds returning to their nest.


    About ten secondster, all the burning mes in the area were absorbed by the armband. The ck smoke slowly disappeared into the air.


    Angele lowered his right hand and looked at the four dead bodies on the ground.


    "Let¡¯s move. They are not the only ones."


    "Yes, master." Lyn lowered her right hand and the red light slowly disappeared from her ring.


    Suddenly, Angele detected a strange mentality movement from behind.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed as he turned his head around.


    ¡®It¡¯s Stigma... He already advanced to rank 3...¡¯ Angele was a bit surprised.


    It took Stigma only a decade to advance to rank 3 from rank 1. His progression was extremely fast even whenpared to the wizards from the central continent.


    ¡®Henn, what do you think?¡¯


    Angele tried tomunicate with Henn through the mentality wave.


    ¡®Why are you asking me? You¡¯re not working hard enough. Well, Arisma won¡¯t ask Stigma to attack you before we find out who ambushed us that day. Don¡¯t worry.¡¯


    ¡®The Mask of the ck Wing was the only thing you gave me but it didn¡¯t suit my style and you¡¯re saying that I didn¡¯t work hard enough... Seriously?¡¯ Angel responded quickly.


    ¡®I helped you be Vivian¡¯s son. She helped you a lot, right?¡¯ Henn sneered, ¡®Also, do you really think I don¡¯t know why you kept your long hair?¡¯


    ¡®Huh?¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes. ¡®What else do you know?¡¯


    ¡®I know everything,¡¯ Henn replied in a cold tone. ¡®Alright, don¡¯t waste our time. Find Stigma and Arisma. I want to know what intel she had. Those bastards... I want them dead...¡¯


    ¡®Well, I don¡¯t want them dead. Like I said, I¡¯m not your puppet.¡¯


    ¡®We¡¯re in the same boat.¡¯ Henn chuckled. ¡®If they found out that Arisma and I are still alive in your body, they¡¯ll track you down and kill you. It¡¯s something you have to live with. Haha.¡¯


    ¡®I need to get my hands on the Thousand Shadow Orb as soon as possible.¡¯ Angele pursed his lips.


    ¡®I know you have the recipe, but you have to be extremely lucky if you want to craft that magic device by yourself. Also, you need to collect all those rare materials. How long do you think it¡¯ll take for you toplete the device?¡¯ Henn questioned.


    ¡®Whatever, let¡¯s go.¡¯ Angele sighed and started heading to the source of the strong mentality wave.


    Lyn followed after Angele and they disappeared into the horizon quickly.


    **************************


    The Abyss Canyon.


    The chilling wind wasing out of the deep dark crack.


    Stigma held De in his arms; they were surrounded by two groups of people.


    The assassins in green robes were led by a man named Northrend, and a group of young swordsmen wearing white leather armors was led by a man in a long white robe that was standing in the center of their formation.


    "Northrend, that¡¯s the inheritor of the Sherman Family?" Stigma looked at the man in a long white robe and questioned in a deep tone.


    Northrend was breathing heavily, he was so scared that his body was still trembling. If Oscar did not help him when Stigma casted the spell, they would already be dead.


    He had no idea how he should answer Stigma¡¯s question.


    Northrend was not sure how Stigma suddenly became so strong. Oscar was his partner, but the man was from a different family. Northrend suddenly thought of something¡ªif Stigma could lead the family with his incredible power, he would no longer need the help of the Sherman Family. The current family leader was trying to save the family by sending De to Oscar as a gift.


    "Don¡¯t give him too much pressure. The man is just following orders," Oscar interrupted, "De, hand over the half-body lizard, you have no choice. The situation is getting worse and I¡¯m doing this for your family. I¡¯m not saving this thing for my own use. Someone else wants it..."


    Stigma and De¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Stigma¡¯s strike was blocked by the man named Oscar. Although Oscar¡¯s barrier was buffed by the swordsmen he brought here, it still survived the attack. Stigma had no idea who was behind this whole thing.


    "To be honest, I can¡¯t win a fight against you. However, the wizard guild has my back. I will not try to defend against your next attack, but do you really want to kill me?" Oscar looked at Stigma and De. "I¡¯m an authorized member of the wizard¡¯s guild and information about you will be transferred back to my organization if you kill me. I know you don¡¯t care about your own life, but what about your sister, your cousin, your mother, and your family? They will be dragged into this unfortunate event. Do you... understand?"


    Stigma¡¯s expression turned serious, and he just stood there without saying a word.


    "Oscar, wizard¡¯s guild has you back, huh? Do you remember me?" suddenly, a voice came from behind. A handsome man with short blonde hair was walking to them quickly¡ªit was Reyline. Hikari was following after him. As for Angele and Lyn, they joined the scene as well several minutester.


    "Reyline... You again!" A tall man behind Oscar stepped forward, staring at Reyline with hatred in his eyes. "You¡¯re everywhere. Why do you have to get in my way again and again?"


    "Those should be my words, Rumple. How dare you call yourselves authorized members of the wizard¡¯s guild?!" Reyline shouted in a cold tone.

 Chapter 350: Conflict (1)

    Chapter 350: Conflict (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    "It seems like you don¡¯t know anything..." Rumple took off his white leather armor. The other swordsmen quickly backed off and Oscar was standing behind Rumple, sneering.


    "What are you talking about?" Reyline scrunched his eyebrows.


    "You came here but you don¡¯t know anything about the situation? Whatever, I still remember what happened ten years ago and I won¡¯t let you escape this time." Rumple licked his lips and waved his right hand.


    The swordsmen spread out and some of them rushed toward Reyline.


    Rumple took out a small silver hammer and spun it several times.


    "Goodbye, Reyline." The man sneered and threw the small hammer forward.


    *CHI*


    The hammer turned into a blurry silver shadow.


    Reyline¡¯s expression changed and quickly raised his right hand.


    *BAM*


    A distorted silver barrier appeared in front of him and he blocked the hammer with the right hand. The hammer quickly disappeared into the air like it was never there.


    Reyline narrowed his eyes and green veins appeared on his neck.


    "Hikari, let me take care of this guy. Go help Stigma and his sister."


    "Sure." Hikari turned around and headed towards Stigma.


    Reyline turned around and started running. Rumple was chasing after him and his silver hammer would be invisible every time it hit the silver energy barrier. The two wizards quickly left other people behind.


    Oscar and the rest of the swordsmen started running toward Stigma. The green robe assassins on the other side also started moving.


    "You sneaked into the ruins and stole most of the treasures from us, didn¡¯t you?" Oscar looked at Stigma. "There were so many representatives of the major organizations in the ruins and you still did it. Don¡¯t you know we have a prophet in our organization? You can¡¯t escape his tracking spells."


    Stigma shook his head and was about to respond.


    However, Oscar and his men were getting closer and closer. Oscar waved his right hand and the swordsmen all took out an item that looked like a whitentern.


    Thentern was lighted up. Green mes jumped out of themp, rushing toward Stigma and his sister.


    "The Lantern of the Fog?!" Stigma¡¯s expression changed. "That¡¯s why you decided to attack a wizard that¡¯s one rank higher than you!"


    "We¡¯re just here to waste your time. More and more wizards from other organizations are heading toward us. You have nowhere to run."


    Green mes from the mysteriousntern surrounded Stigma. He casted multiple spells but none of them could drive those mes away.


    The green mes were like a curse that would never go away.


    Freezing energy waves prated Stigma and De¡¯s bodies. Hikari was also trapped by those strange green mes.


    ¡®We need to leave now!¡¯ Stigma knew that they could not win the fight against arge group of wizards even with the help of his friends.


    ¡®Master, I think I have to use it.¡¯


    ¡®Do whatever you want, just finish the fight quickly.¡¯ A deep female voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®Sure.¡¯


    *****************************


    Angele and Lyn were running to the Abyss Canyon. They lowered their bodies and they were traveling at full speed.


    They could see that Stigma stood by the edge of the canyon and raised his hand, releasing green mist into the air. A blurry shadow that looked like a female in a long white robe appeared behind his body.


    The female had a pair of green eyes, her pupils were reced by the green glow.


    ¡®Damn! It¡¯s Arisma, that old bastard. How did she recover so fast?¡¯ Henn sounded angry and surprised.


    ¡®Well, Stigma already reached rank 3 and he can help Arisma recover faster. It¡¯s understandable.¡¯ Angele remained calm. ¡®The problem is, those people are just waiting for the reinforcements. This is not an easy task like Stigma said. We should finish the battle as fast as possible.¡¯


    ¡®What do you have in mind?¡¯


    ¡®Let me give this a try.¡¯ ck light shed in Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Lyn did not notice that Angele wasmunicating with Henn.


    Stigma was fighting with the swordsmen in white armors when Angele and Lyn finally arrived at the scene. About ten secondster, the swordsmen all fell to the ground. Their movements were so slow that they could not defend against Stigma¡¯s attack at all. It felt like watching a slow-motion scene in a movie.


    "That¡¯s poison. Be careful, Master!" Lyn suddenly sent the words to Angele through energy particles.


    "Poison, huh?" Angele stopped immediately as Lyn dragged his sleeve. "It¡¯s fine. Stigma is one of us. Just go help Hikari."


    "But, Master..."


    "Go. I¡¯ll be fine." Angele looked at Lyn.


    "Sure..."


    Lyn was a bit speechless but she decided to follow the order. She turned to the right side and headed to Hikari¡¯s location.


    Angele walked to Stigma slowly as the battle was almost finished.


    Reyline and Rumple were rank 2 wizards but they had a lot of magic devices and enchanted items. Most of those items had long cooldowns and could be activated with just a small amount of mentality. It almost looked like there were two rank 3 wizards casting a lot of strong spells.


    Angele red at them and shook his head. He had many magic devices as well¡ªmost of them came from Vivian, she asked Angele to carry the magic devices with him all the time. Angele tried not to rely on those devices too much as he could deal the same amount of damage with his own spells. He already developed a unique battle style in the Nightmare Realm and it did not involve the use of magic devices.


    Broken body parts of the swordsmen covered the ground and their blood was running into the endless canyon.


    The chilling wind quickly blew the smell of the blood away.


    Stigma stepped on Oscar¡¯s chest with his left foot and he was saying something.


    However, there was no fear on Oscar¡¯s face and he was not responding to Stigma¡¯s words. De leaned against Stigma¡¯s body, it looked like she was unconscious.


    *BOOM*


    Something exploded between Reyline and Rumple. Rumple¡¯s energy shield broke. He quickly turned around and ran away with no hesitation.


    Hikari finally escaped the green mes with the help of Lyn.


    "You¡¯rete." Reyline nced at Angele and sent these words through energy particles.


    "Let¡¯s regroup and leave the area as soon as possible," Angele responded in a deep tone. "They have reinforcements and we need to find a safe ce."


    "Alright,e with me." Stigma carried De in his arms and started running forward.


    The others followed behind him.


    They were moving on the edge of the canyon at full speed. Hikari set up several traps on the way, which turned invisible after several seconds.


    "Thank you, everyone. I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape just by myself." Stigma started a conversation using energy particles as he ran.


    "Well, I thought you said it was an easy task that was rted to your family. Where did all those random enemiese from?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "They believed the rumors and thought my sister acquired the treasure from the ruins near the air transportation city. Those people want to kill my sister and take the treasure," Stigma quickly exined.


    "Actually, I think the people behind them are rted to the wizards who ambushed Henn and Arisma." This sentence was only delivered to Angele.


    "So, what exactly is going on?" Angele kept asking. He did not respond to Stigma¡¯s words.


    "My family and several other organizations around the city want to kill my sister. They want a share of the treasure. It was not part of my n, but I think we can win the battle." Stigma sounded confident. "I only need you to kill four people for me."


    "Just four? That¡¯s it?" Reyline joined the conversation.


    "Yeah. The four elders of my family, they made most of the major decisions in thest ten years. We should separate into four teams and kill those old bastards after we get rid of the ones following us. The other organizations will stop if all the elders are dead. The only problem is the wizard¡¯s guild. Reyline, can you..."


    "No problem," Reyline nodded, "I didn¡¯t expect Rumple to be here. He holds a grudge against me since ourst encounter. I can pressure the guild and make him stay away from this mess."


    "Good. I¡¯ll tell you the locations, let¡¯s separate now. Also, get rid of the remaining assassins." Stigma threw several leather scrolls into the others¡¯ hands.


    "Stigma, this is thest time I¡¯ll help you for free. I¡¯m just here to pay you back." Reyline checked the scroll and turned in a different direction. Stigma heard the words and nodded slightly.


    Hikari red at Stigma. "I can get rid of the assassins with the help of my friends from the potion master¡¯s guild."


    Stigma took out a wooden statue from his pouch and threw it to Hikari. "Thanks. This is a small gift for you, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll need it."


    Hikari grabbed the wooden statue and checked it. Her expression changed slightly and she turned in a different direction as well.


    Only Stigma, Angele, and Lyn were left.


    "I owe you one and I don¡¯t need any gift." Angele stopped Stigma before he tried to say anything.


    Stigma¡¯s sight fell upon Lyn.


    Angele looked at Lyn and talked to her using energy particles.


    Lyn hesitated for a second but she quickly turned around and walked away.


    Angele asked Lyn to wait for him in the air transportation city. Lyn never questioned Angele¡¯s decision and she knew that Angele could handle the situation by himself.


    Angele increased his speed and caught up with Stigma after Lyn disappeared into the horizon.


    "So, back to the topic. You were telling the truth, right?" Angele scrunched his brow.


    "Yeah. I¡¯m on their list already. They will find out that you entered the White Mist Town to save us sooner orter," Stigma responded.


    "I understand, but the thing about your sister... You¡¯re hiding something from us."


    Stigma looked a bit surprised and a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Yeah, it was my fault. I didn¡¯t want to bring De into this, but I didn¡¯t know that they had a prophet that could cast high-level tracking spells."


    "I want to know the truth. There are too many holes in the exnation you just told us." Angele shook his head.


    "Alright."


    Angele finally had a general idea about the situation after Stigma told him everything.

 Chapter 351: Conflict (2)

    Chapter 351: Conflict (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Stigma collected a lot of valuable information when he was still in the family¡¯s territory and he noticed that the ruins around the air transportation were recently opened. He sneaked into the ruins and found a lot of resources that would help Arisma recover. Stigma took away most of the valuable resources, but he was ambushed by a group of wizards that hid their faces with ck masks. He was injured and returned to the family to recover. However, an exploration team with members from several major organizations found out someone entered the ruins before them. They then asked a prophet to find the one who "stole" the treasure from them. However, the prophet made a mistake and thought the target was Stigma¡¯s sister. This was how the whole thing started.


    Stigma put the half-body lizard into De¡¯s pouch without being noticed and the lizard helped De recover her stamina on the way. However, it seemed like those assassins realized that De was carrying the half-body lizard. They knew the situation about the ruin and they thought De was the one who raided the ruins before the exploration team. The leader of the assassins quickly contacted the prophet and confirmed the target.


    Stigma learned that his sister had be the scapegoat and he decided to ask his old friends for help. That was the truth behind the whole situation.


    "So... you already took most of the valuable resources from the ruins?" Angele was a bit speechless.


    "Well... yeah. Sorry." Stigma nodded slightly.


    "That¡¯s why your master is recovering so fast. Did you notice anything special about the ones who ambushed you?" Angele rubbed his chin.


    "Of course. They were using the shadow power." Stigma took out something small from his pouch and threw it to Angele.


    *PA*


    Angele caught the item easily. It was a small raven statue with a ck body and a pair of green eyes. It seemed like the eyes were made of emeralds.


    "No, not the statue. Look at its shadow on the ground," Stigma advised.


    Angele heard the word and looked down.


    The raven¡¯s shadow twisted on the ground, it looked like a living bird that was swinging its wings.


    Angele looked at the statue¡ªit was not moving at all.


    The raven¡¯s shadow on the ground was trying to leave Angele¡¯s hand.


    "The hell... Don¡¯t tell me this is..." Angele¡¯s expression changed.


    "Yeah. This is a shadow fiend thates from the abyss..." Stigma confirmed Angele¡¯s assumption.


    "A shadow fiend from the shadow realm..." Angele blocked the sunlight above the statue.


    Suddenly, the raven¡¯s shadow jumped out of the statue and it started moving around Angele on the ground.


    *CAW*


    The voice of the raven was loud and terrifying. It jumped straight into Angele¡¯s shadow.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious, he knew that he could not let the raven touch his shadow.


    With a flick of his finger, a ray of fire energy particles hit the raven¡¯s shadow with precision.


    *BAM*


    A small hole appeared on the ground.


    *Crack*


    Countless tiny cracks appeared on the raven statue in Angele¡¯s hand. Several secondster, the statue turned into a pile of stone debris and dropped to the ground.


    "Fairy¡¯s realm... and now it¡¯s the shadow realm... It seems like the wizards in the central continent are trying to study the ancient world..." Angele muttered.


    "Yeah. I heard that there are wizards who can enter other realms using the world stones as portals so it¡¯s possible that those wizards brought the shadow fiends to our world. Maybe the wizards who ambushed our teachers were rted to the shadow realm," Stigma spoke in a deep tone.


    "What if those wizards are from the shadow realm?" Angele narrowed his eyes. "What¡¯s your n? Any advice from your master?"


    "Well, we need to rank up fast." A bitter smile appeared on Stigma¡¯s face. "No matter how perfect my n is, I can¡¯t win a fight against someone with extreme power."


    "How strong were the ones who ambushed you?" Angele questioned.


    "Three rank 3 wizards and two rank 4 wizards."


    "What?!" Angele gasped. "How did you survive the ambush? Is that even possible?"


    Stigma sighed. "Arisma saved me. Otherwise, I¡¯d be dead. However, her soul form was almost destroyed by those wizards. They knew how to deal with strong opponents."


    "That¡¯s a problem." Angele narrowed his eyes. If Henn could not protect him under a simr situation, he was not sure if he could survive the attack. "Do you know why they put so much effort into finding Arisma and Henn?"


    "ording to the words said by one of the rank 4 wizards that attacked me, I think there¡¯s a person named Alicia that canmunicate with the living beings of Shadow Ream and she¡¯s behind the whole thing," Stigma exined.


    It seemed like the situation was much moreplicated than Angele thought.


    "So, we probably should..."


    "What? Alicia?!" Henn¡¯s voice interrupted, "So, it is her... the lord of the shadow, Alicia... It was a possibility, but I didn¡¯t think she would do something like this..." Henn¡¯s illusion visualized behind Angele.


    It was a beautifuldy with long dark hair and a tight silky ck dress. The woman was attractive and mysterious. She was wearing a pair of long ck gloves and the brooch on her chest that looked like a lightning.


    For some reason, Angele thought he was looking at Vivian. The two women gave him a simr feeling but Henn looked more attractive.


    Angele had thought Henn was an old woman, it was the first time he saw Henn¡¯s appearance.


    A woman with a pair of green eyes appeared behind Stigma slowly, she was wearing a long white robe and her face was covered by a silky mask.


    "Long time no see, old bastard." Henn pursed her lips into a cold smile and stared at the woman behind Stigma.


    "Henn, the invincible banshee from the hell... Ha... What a joke. Your soul power is weaker than me right now. How sad that is." Arisma¡¯s voice was soft and gentle but her words were quite heavy.


    "Cut it out. We are no longer who we used to be. I think you¡¯re the reason why Alicia is going after us. What¡¯s your n? You need to bring this to an end." Henn was not mad about what Arisma just said at all. She just looked Arisma in the eyes.


    They were both in the soul form and there was not much they could do. Angele and Stigma were the only two that could see them.


    "Come on. It¡¯s not all my fault. The lord of the shadow was one of the strongest wizards in the world. I don¡¯t understand why they ambushed us. She can kill us in a face-to-face battle. She¡¯s one of the three lords from the Anfaria High Council. We stand no chance against her in the soul form," Arisma exined.


    "What about the other two lords? She can¡¯t decide the future of the council and she can¡¯t break the bnce. That¡¯s the reason why she ambushed us. Whatever, just tell me about your n."


    Arisma shook her head. "I don¡¯t have a n. I can¡¯t wait for Stigma to rank up and fight for me. I suggest we go to a different area. They¡¯ll find us soon orter. I think Alicia did not expect us to turn ourselves into soul form, but now she knows and she will send assassins to kill us."


    "So, the best n is to..." the two strong female wizards exchanged eye contact but did not finish the sentence.


    "But, it took me years to find a body to live in..." Henn hesitated. The woman had an attractive appearance but her voice was hoarse.


    "It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s enter the Thousand Shadow Orb. Stigma found two orbs from the ruin," Arisma advised.


    "The Thousand Shadow Orb?" Angele interrupted, "Master Arisma, it is the item that can separate the souls from the living beings¡¯ bodies, right?"


    "Yeah, however, we are like symbionts and the orb can¡¯t separate uspletely. We can still use the orb to recover. Also, the orb will remove my mentality wavepletely from this world. The only downside is that I can only wake up once every ten years," Arisma responded. Her personality was much better than Henn.


    Arisma cleared her throat and continued, "Let those two kids progress in the next 100 years. I need time to recover. Also, it¡¯ll be great if Alicia thinks we¡¯re dead."


    "She¡¯ll kill the two kids to ensure that we¡¯re dead." Henn shook her head.


    "She won¡¯t send strong assassins just to kill them... Well, I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s our destiny. We¡¯ll die sooner orter. I don¡¯t think they can win the fight against rank 3 and rank 4 wizards yet. Alicia is... smart, but her strongest servants are important people to manyrge organizations, and they can¡¯t reveal the truth to the public," Arisma said slowly.


    "That¡¯s why you¡¯re called wizard of destiny, huh? I¡¯m not going to let destiny control my life. I will make the decision myself." Henn¡¯s illusion slowlynded on the ground.


    "I shall fight till myst breath."


    "Good luck then." Arisma nodded, then she turned into countless green light dots and sank into Stigma¡¯s body.


    Henn stood beside Angele and put her hands on his cheeks carefully. Angele was a bit confused, he was not sure why Henn could touch him.


    "Look at my eyes, young man..." her voice was no longer hoarse, it was crispy and gentle. "What do you think? Do you like me...?"


    She leaned against Angele¡¯s body and it looked like Henn was trying to seduce Angele. He could not even turn his head away from the woman.


    "Rx... Young man... I¡¯ll teach you how to enjoy your life..." Henn¡¯s eyes turned from dark red to scarlet.


    "It won¡¯t take very long... I¡¯ll be your woman for the rest of my life... No matter where you are and what you do. You¡¯ll be part of my... body... Don¡¯t you want to live a happy and peaceful life...?" Henn¡¯s voice slid into Angele¡¯s ears.


    Angele stared Henn in the eyes with a nk expression on his face. He opened his arms and grabbed Henn¡¯s waist tight. It almost looked like he was trying to drag Henn into his body.


    The fragrance of Henn¡¯s body rushed into Angele¡¯s nose, the soft touch on his fingers was hard to give up.


    *WOO*


    Angele¡¯s eyes slowly turned from ck to scarlet. They were glowing and the feeling was hard to describe.


    Henn¡¯s voice echoed in his ears. It felt like she was talking to Angele from the sky and it sounded like a siren singing.


    "Come to me... Let me tell you what is the ultimate happiness in life..." Angele whispered, his voice somehow sounded like a youngdy¡¯s.


    Henn¡¯s expression changed. She wanted to push Angele away but she could barely lift her arms. Henn was surprised, she just stood there and let Angele hug her tightly. Her head was dizzy and she had no idea what was happening.


    "Damn!" she quickly turned her head to the left and avoided eye contact with Angele.


    *Crack*


    Henn¡¯s body turned into red light dots and returned to Angele¡¯s body.

 Chapter 352: Trace of the Enemy (1)

    Chapter 352: Trace of the Enemy (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    The strange scarlet color slowly disappeared from Angele¡¯s eyes as Henn gave up.


    He red at Stigma and rubbed his temple. It felt like there were a hundred needles pricking his head.


    "Damn it. That old woman almost took over my body..." He grunted. "Let¡¯s go. We need to rank up as fast as possible after this."


    Stigma gave Angele a strange look. "Master Henn is so beautiful and attractive... Lucky bastard..."


    "You think I¡¯ll be happy if you praise her...?" Angele was speechless. "Come on. We need to go." He took out the scroll and checked the location.


    "Later."


    "Yeah, see you."


    They started heading in two different directions.


    Angele turned left and started running at full speed.


    He left the canyon and traveled down the path on the yellow in. The grass was more than one meter tall and it was dancing in the wind.


    About half an hourter, the texture of the mud changed, it became wet and soft. Angele stopped and nced around.


    ¡®That¡¯s it... this is the ce marked on the scroll.¡¯ He took out the scroll, confirmed the location, and dropped it to the ground.


    *WOO*


    Red light shed in the air, the scroll was burnt to ashes and blown away by the wind.


    Raising his head, Angele saw arge white tent sitting on top of a small hill quietly. There were several green robes roasting some meat by the campfire.


    Angele walked to the tent, it only took him about one minute to reach the tent.


    The green robes quickly stood up after noticing Angele¡¯s presence.


    "Who are you?!" an old man with white messy hair questioned loudly, "We¡¯re members of Unochi Family, please stay away from this hill!"


    "Unochi Family, right? Good, this is the correct location." Angele scanned the green robes using the chip.


    The old man was a rank 2 wizard and there was a rank 1 wizard on his left, the rest of them were just apprentices.


    "What do you mean?" the old man¡¯s expression changed.


    "Nothing. Ha." Angele smiled and raised his right hand, creating a head-sizedva ball on his palm.


    He pointed at the four green robes. Theva ball drew an arc in the air and flew to them.


    "Move!"


    "Block it!"


    They shouted. An apprentice quickly put up arge tower shield and tried to block theva ball.


    *BOOM*


    Red light exploded in the air, a rain ofva drops fell to the ground and turned the area into a sea of fire.


    Two of the green robes were blown away by the impact. Their bodies were burnt ck and it seemed like they died.


    One of the wizards rolled out of the rain of fire quickly but his robe was ignited and he was trying to put out the fire with water energy particles. The other wizard blocked theva drops with a white energy shield.


    "Bastard! You¡¯ll pay for what you have done!" the rank 2 wizard shouted furiously. He took out a small crossbow and shot an arrow at Angele.


    *CHI*


    A blurry dark shadow disappeared in the air; it was only one meter away from Angele when it reappeared.


    Angele quickly created a silver shield in the front.


    *CLANK*


    The steel arrow sank into the shield but it failed to prate through the thick silver metal.


    Secondster, the steel arrow melted into a ball of ck liquid. The liquid formed another steel arrow and was fired back at the old wizard.


    Angele raised his right hand again and he was about to create anotherva ball. However, the musical note in his chest vibrated slightly.


    Henn tried to take over Angele¡¯s body and her n failed. Angele almost absorbed Henn¡¯s power. He had not activated the bloodline si¡ªthe si countered the seduction by itself.


    The musical note was slightly heated up at that moment, it just saved Angele¡¯s life. He really needed to find a way to deal with Henn, that woman never changed.


    ¡®Well, let me give this thing a try.¡¯ Angele tapped at the center of his chest.


    *DING*


    It sounded like a bell was rung once. It was a clean and crisp sound.


    Angele saw that the old wizard was about to cast a spell after dodging the arrow, however, he suddenly stopped moving and just stood there.


    The rank 1 wizard beside him also stopped moving. The man was preparing a spell. It almost looked like they were trapped in time.


    Angele was a bit surprised.


    The si was only partially activated but its power was already incredible.


    Angele quickly approached the old wizard and walked around him.


    The white barrier around the old wizard disappeared. There was an angry expression on his face. He put his right hand into the pouch and it seemed like he was about to take something out.


    Angele observed the old man. His heart rate was much lower than a normal human being¡¯s but he was still alive. All vital signs were normal.


    He scrunched his brow and moved his left hand toward the old man¡¯s pouch.


    *WOO*


    Suddenly, the old wizard¡¯s body was ignited, and his body was covered in bright red mes.


    The old wizard¡¯s body melted like a candle before Angele¡¯s hand could reach the pouch. His body was quickly burnt into a pile of white ash, including his clothes and belongings.


    Angele was not sure what just happened. He looked at the other people.


    He checked the two apprentices and the rank 1 wizard. The rank 1 wizard just extinguished the fire on his robe before he was hit by the energy wave from the bloodline si.


    However, two of them were ignited and started burning. The red me swallowed a rank 3 apprentice and a rank 1 wizard secondster.


    Thest apprentice was burnt ck by theva drops but he was still alive.


    ¡®Huh? He survived the attack? So, the sound wave released by the si did not kill everyone.¡¯ Angele walked to the apprenticed, crouched, and checked his muscles.


    His muscles were hard like stone and it seemed like the apprentice was trying to resist the illusions.


    ¡®It¡¯s rted to their willpower.¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    The light dots disappeared a minuteter.


    ¡®Ability of the bloodline si: Illusion Sound Wave. It can be countered by the target¡¯s willpower. If he fails to resist the illusions, his body will be burnt to ashes. The effective duration of the sound wave is half an hour. The stronger the target¡¯s willpower is, the shorter the effective duration will be. Effective range: 20 meters.¡¯


    Zero finished the analysis and reported back quickly.


    Angele was satisfied, he nodded slightly and stood up. Raising his left hand, Angele released a silver needle from the tip of his finger and sent it into the apprentice¡¯s forehead.


    Blood leaked out of the tiny wound and the apprentice¡¯s suffering ended. The silver needle returned to Angele¡¯s finger as he walked to the green robes¡¯ camp.


    The entrance of the tent was open and there were ck travel cases lying down on the ground.


    The campfire was burning quietly outside the tent. They were roasting two skinned wild rabbits on a metal rack. The top of the browned meat was covered in fat and the bottom of the meat was already burnt.


    Angele raised his right hand and absorbed all the burning mes on the ground.


    He couched and pulled a piece of meat off the roasted rabbit. It was very hot but he still threw it into his mouth.


    Salty, crispy, and the juice from the caramelized fat was tasty.


    Angele stood up and stepped into the tent.


    It was a bit dark inside.


    It was arge tent with a in interior. Three beds were lined up by the wall, the white nkets on them were unorganized.


    On the left, there was an opened book lying quietly on top of the nightstand.


    Angele walked to the nightstand, grabbed the book, and checked the content.


    The title said: Adventure Log of Abyss Canyon.


    Someone was reading this book, it was full of dog ears. Angele turned to a random page and started reading.


    ¡®April 12. Our team entered the Canyon and traveled about 1 kilometer. There was a cave on the left. Oh god! We found...¡¯


    The rest of the page was torn off and he quickly turned to the next page.


    ¡®Red grass... Yellow sky... What the hell is this ce?! Maybe we can never escape... We¡¯ll die thirsty and hungry. I hate those dirty monsters and...¡¯


    A small object jumped off the book and slowly dropped to the ground.


    Angele picked up the object.


    It was a slim piece of red leaf. The leaf was still wet and soft. He carefully put the leaf back into the book.


    Angele closed the book and held it in his hand. He turned around and left the tent.


    After walking for several minutes. He created a head-sized fireball on his right hand and threw it into the tent.


    *BOOM*


    The furious me swallowed the tent, the campfire, the dead bodies, and half of the small hill.


    Angele saw that the tent fell to the ground and hit the campfire. Everything was covered in the burning mes and ck smoke rose into the sky.


    The orange light from the fire brightened up the area. There was nothing left to burn on the small hill and the fire stopped expanding secondster.


    Angele nodded. He held the thick book that had a brown cover tightly and walked away.


    He had finished his job. The rest was on the others.


    Angele started walking back from the way he came. About half an hourter, he saw Stigma, De, and Hikari standing together, talking about something.


    Hikari waved at Angele after seeing him walking to them.

 Chapter 353: Trace of the Enemy (2)

    Chapter 353: Trace of the Enemy (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Angele smiled and walked to them quickly.


    "I thought it would take you a while."


    "The location was fairly close," Hikari wiped the dust off her long robe and smiled. "They couldn¡¯t handle the damage dealt by my potions."


    "Alright, let¡¯s wait for Reyline toe back and I¡¯ll tell you the true reason why I gathered you here." A mysterious smile appeared on Stigma¡¯s face.


    "The true reason? Again?" Angele exchanged eye contact with Hikari, they were both curious.


    However, Stigma changed the topic right away. "Alright, let me introduce my sister to you. This is De, De Unochi." He pushed the girl in red to the front.


    De was shy, her face blushed as Stigma pushed her forward.


    "Umm... Thank you for helping me and my brother!" she hesitated for a second then bowed to Angele and Hikari; there was a serious expression on his face.


    "Help? Well, you can say that." Hikari looked at De. "But your brother doesn¡¯t really need our help..."


    Angele chuckled. Stigma was a rank 3 wizard. Although his mentality was unstable due to the fast progression, he was still much stronger than the average wizards. Stigma had already achieved what most wizards could not achieve all their lives.


    "Still, thanks for helping us. It was a tough situation." De raised her head and bowed again. She was elegant and polite.


    "You brother is much stronger than us." Angele looked at De. "You¡¯re a good girl, De. Contact me if you need my help. You can treat me like a... big brother, maybe? Ha." He wanted to treat De well since it seemed like she was the most important person to Stigma.


    "What? Big brother? Come on..." Stigma shook his head andughed. "Oh, right, Reyline¡¯s still fighting?"


    "He¡¯s almost done and he¡¯ll be back soon." Hikari activated themunication rune and exchanged messages with Reyline.


    She closed her eyes for a while and sent several more messages.


    "Yeah, he¡¯ll be here soon. Let¡¯s just be patient."


    The four just waited by the edge of the canyon quietly.


    De was curious about Angele and Hikari.


    She still could not believe that Stigma in front of her was the same person she used to know. The man killed a group of assassins easily and his mentality wave was incredibly strong.


    De protected Stigma when he was young but the situation changed. She was still trying to figure out what was going on.


    She walked to Angele and started asking questions.


    De already had a long conversation with Hikari but she did not learn much valuable information. She decided to ask the man that wanted to be her ¡®big brother¡¯.


    "So, my brother became a formal wizard a long time ago?"


    "Yeah, actually, I¡¯m not sure if you have noticed or not." Angele looked at De. "Your brother is definitely a... siscon."


    "Siscon? What does that mean?" De, Stigma, and Hikari all looked confused.


    "A term that describes a brother that wants to have a romantic or... sexual rtionship with his own sister," Angele exined.


    "What?" De was still a bit confused. Several secondster, her face blushed again after finally understanding what Angele just said.


    She turned around and stared at Stigma.


    "Seriously? Stigma!" she shouted and jumped to her brother. De scratched Stigma¡¯s face with her nails and bit him in the right shoulder.


    Stigma grunted and fell to the ground. They rolled several times on the grass. De rode on Stigma¡¯s body and pped his face several times.


    Stigma did not fight back at all, he just let De hit him. It almost looked like he was enjoying being beaten by his sister, everything was shown on his face.


    De did not notice the change, but Angele and Hikari shook their heads after seeing Stigma¡¯s expression.


    Reyline finally appeared when they were having some fun. There was a bloody human head in his right hand. The man had a nk expression and his left shoulder was soaked in blood.


    "What happened?" Stigma stopped his sister immediately. He kissed De¡¯s cheeks and quickly stood up.


    "Nothing. It¡¯s about my... organization," Reyline said in a light tone.


    He dropped the human head to the ground. "And this is an elder of your family I believe. I tried to talk to him, but it didn¡¯t work out."


    The human head rolled several times on the ground and left a trail of blood behind. It was an old man with a long white beard. Even in death, his eyes remained wide open.


    De was about to me Stigma for kissing her cheeks but the human head caught her attention.


    "Elder Rumble... He was an old fogey..." she looked at the Reyline with mixed emotions.


    Short blonde hair, handsome face, and elegant behavior, the man was like a perfect knight from a teenage girl¡¯s dream.


    "You woke up?" Reyline forced a smile on his face after noticing De¡¯s sight. "Hello, I¡¯m your brother¡¯s friend and my name is Reyline. You can just call me Rey if you want to."


    "I¡¯m De. Thank you for helping me and my brother." De stood up and bowed to Reyline politely.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll start exining why I gathered you here since everyone is back," Stigma cleared his throat and said.


    "Huh? I thought you only wanted us to deal with your family problem." Reyline was confused.


    "I think you all know the legends about the altars in the Abyss Canyon, right?" Stigma nced around. "My family problem is nothingpared to what I¡¯m about to tell you. We killed all the elders in my family and I¡¯ll tell my father everything after I go back to my family. I shall be the one to rule the family council. Also, Hikari and Reyline, you¡¯re having trouble creating the mentality crystal, right?"


    Stigma red at Reyline and Hikari.


    They looked surprised after hearing him.


    "How did you find out?" Hikari stared at Stigma.


    "My eyes." Stigma pointed at his eyes. "I can see through a lot of things with my eyes."


    "The Eye of the Truth." Reyline¡¯s expression changed as he spat out the words.


    Stigma nodded but he did not say anything else.


    Angele knew what the Eye of the Truth was and he gave Stigma a strange look.


    "What is the Eye of the Truth?" De had never heard of the name.


    "It¡¯s simple. He can see through the walls and your clothes," Angele sighed and exined. "He¡¯s using the Eye of the Truth every time you see a ck glow around his eyes."


    De thought for a while and her face quickly blushed. It seemed like the description reminded her of something.


    "Stigma!" she screamed furiously. "So that¡¯s why you wait outside my room every time I go take a shower? What are you thinking? Do you really look at your own sister that way? Seriously? Stigma?" she jumped on Stigma and bit him on the right shoulder again.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like a knife cutting through a piece of meat.


    Angele took a step back after seeing the scene.


    Stigma opened his mouth but he did not scream. It seemed like De was not holding back this time. She was biting with a lot of force.


    *Screech*


    Suddenly, a strange noise came from the sky.


    They looked at the sky at the same time.


    It was an enormous ck eagle, its wings spread wide open. The eagle rotated in the sky and it blocked the sunlight.


    De¡¯s bite barely hurt Stigma¡¯s shoulder, he was a wizard after all. Still, two lines of teeth marks were left on his skin.


    "What¡¯s that? It has been flying above my head for a while," De raised her head and asked.


    Stigma¡¯s expression turned serious after he saw the ck eagle.


    He nced at Angele and saw Angele nodding at him. It seemed like they already knew what was going on.


    "Reyline and Hikari, can you go back to the air transportation city and wait for us there? Angele and I have some things to take care of. We¡¯ll go find you after we¡¯re done," Stigma said.


    "I want to go with you," De followed.


    "Go with Reyline and Hikari. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be fine. There are some insects following us and we need to shake them off." Stigma looked rxed.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah."


    Angele raised his head, staring at the eagle. Suddenly, Henn¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    "The thunder eagle... Haven¡¯t seen such a beautiful creature in years."


    "It¡¯s not the time to praise an eagle. What you tried to do to me is uneptable, but we should focus on Alicia now," Angele responded in a cold tone.


    "It seems like you¡¯re hiding many secrets from me..." it seemed like Henn learned something when she tried to take control of Angele¡¯s body.


    "I¡¯m a wizard and I have my special abilities. Why are you surprised?" Angele smiled. It was a gentle and mysterious smile. It almost looked like his body was surrounded by a strange aura.


    "Whatever. I¡¯m just curious." Henn was not concerned. She knew that Angele could not get rid of her yet.


    Stigma and Hikari already decided where they would meet after everything was done.


    Hikari, Reyline, and De started heading to the air transportation city right away.


    Stigma raised his head and looked at the eagle again.


    "It¡¯s the mount of the wizards that ambushed me. Let¡¯s find a better battlefield."


    "Sure." Angele nodded slightly.


    They exchanged eye contact quickly.


    *CHI*


    The two disappeared at the same time.


    Two golden shes of lightning were released by the eagle and struck the ground right after they left.


    *BAM*


    The lightning turned into two men in long silver robes.


    The two men¡¯s blonde hair looked like golden liquid, shining in the sunlight. Their skin was pale and their faces were handsome. They both had golden pupils. The man on the left had a triangr silver rune in the center of his forehead, and the man on the right had a rune that was simr in color but shaped like a crescent moon.


    "Master Cena, they escaped," one of the men said in a light tone.


    "No, they¡¯re trying to find a better ce to fight," the man with a crescent moon on his forehead told him. He crossed his arms and nced around. "They¡¯re trying to challenge the wizard lord¡¯s pce. People already forgot how strong the shadow lord is... That¡¯s why I hate peaceful eras..."


    "We shall spread despair and fear again... It¡¯s the number one rule in the pce." The other man chuckled. "It took us so long to find them... but it¡¯s fine... we can finish them off here."


    "You¡¯re probably the reason why I¡¯m lucky. Every mission with you will be much easier than I thought." The man turned around and turned into a golden lighting, disappearing into the air.


    The other man chuckled, turned around, and disappeared into the air as well.

 Chapter 354: Engage (1)

    Chapter 354: Engage (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele apanied Stigma from behind as they ran along the ins at their fastest pace.


    The cold gustsing from the Abyss Canyon continued to brush across their face.


    "What do you have in mind?"


    While running, Stigma constantly surveyed the surroundings, as if he was searching for somece.


    "Well, we need to find a better ce. You have seen how those servants of the shadow lord fight. Do not let them draw too close to you. Those people have a screw loose. They will sacrifice themselves just to kill their enemy."


    "Seriously?" Angele squinted his eyes. "Wizards often try to desperately survive in battles, though. If those wizards really have no regards with their own lives, this will be a tough fight."


    "That is how they almost killed me and my master. If not for the huge stock of high-quality healing potions, we would already be dead now." Stigma sighed. "Well then, this ce should be good enough."


    Suddenly, he stopped his movements and only remained standing at this particr ce.


    A giant blue hexagram appeared on a particr surface of the canyon¡¯s edge as soon as Stigma stopped. The hexagram disappeared in but a split second, that Angele almost thought it was an illusion he had seen.


    Stigma inspected the surroundings before taking out a handful of white dust, then he sprinkled it onto the ground. The white dust soon turned into smoke before it could touch the soil and disappear into the air gradually.


    "What¡¯s this?" Angele walked to Stigma and questioned him, "Do you know if they wille?"


    "No. I am only being extra careful. This is a small trap I had set after I left the ruin. Come along." Stigma smiled and walked behind a boulder by the cliff.


    The rock was about one meter tall. Stigma stopped behind it and disappeared without leaving any trace.


    Angele started. He scanned the area using his biochip, but no mentality wave had been detected.


    He did the same thing Stigma had just done.


    *CHI*


    There was apparently a transparent bubble behind it. It felt like walking into a thinyer of stic.


    For a second, Angele¡¯s vision blurred before Stigma reappeared before him.


    "Now we only need to wait for them to reach us." Stigma pointed at the trap.


    Angele examined his surroundings. The rock and the soil were covered in dark red magic circles. Majority of the runes were figures of triangles that contained strings of suchplexity within.


    "You have put a great deal of effort into this."


    "Of course. Last time, I almost got killed so I decided to be more careful." The smile slowly disappeared from Stigma¡¯s face.


    Angele nodded but did not speak. Right now, he was only thinking of seeing the extent of the strength of those servants.


    The two wizards remained standing behind the boulder and patiently awaited.


    About two minutester, rays of eye-blinding golden light appeared from the sky.


    Two shes of lightning struck andnded on the empty ground in front of the particr boulder and soon formed into two human beings.


    The man who had a crescent moon figure on his forehead started examining the particr location. His gaze soon fell on where the invisible hexagram was drawn.


    "Illusion circle? Seriously? Do they truly think that I will be tricked by this?" Cena shook his head.


    The man who had a triangle figure on his forehead looked at the ground and chuckled.


    Cena waved his right hand. A golden glow enveloped the soil.


    Angele looked daggers upon seeing such a scene take ce. He took a step forward, about to attack, but Stigma suddenly grabbed his hand and dragged him back to where he was.


    "Don¡¯t worry. Let us wait." Stigma slightly shook his head.


    With this, Angele calmed down and looked at the golden glow.


    *WOO*


    It sounded as though something was vibrating.


    *CHI*


    This golden glow savagely struck Cena¡¯s body upon being reflected by the invisible hexagram.


    *BAM*


    Cena stumbled for three steps and expelled some blood out of his mouth.


    "Now!"


    Cena suddenly heard a shouting from behind the boulder.


    At that instant, twova balls flew towards him before he could react.


    *PA PA PA PA*


    Countless blue pulses of lightning appeared on the ground and shackled their feet.


    *BOOM*


    Theva balls exploded in the sky and rained down to the ground asva droplets.


    The area soon became a sea of mes. The ground was bedaubed in boilingva. Angele could barely see what was happening.


    His eyes had been blinded by the sparks of lightning for a moment. The only thing which remained in his sight was the rain ofva. The area¡¯s temperature was constantly rising, and the pulses of lightning still continued to crackle in the air. He could feel the intense heat sweeping across his face.


    Angele inhaled deeply and conjured a wide-ded, silver sword in each of his hand. Both of the swords¡¯ point was blistering red, akin to ironpletely heated in a furnace.


    He swung the swords several times, leaving two dark red strings in the air.


    "One for you, one for me." Stigma unsheathed a ck mace out of thin air. Its handle was covered inplex runes and it looked old but luxurious.


    "Sure, let us separate." Angele lightly nodded and ran to the other side of the ins. He was traveling at such absurd speed that his body looked like a blurry shadow.


    Stigma only stood there as he watched Angele depart before he turned around and looked at the ground filled with boilingva.


    *BOOM*


    Theva on the ground exploded once more, turning intova droplets, and sttered everywhere. Theva droplets struck the grassy area and ignited them. The smell of grass being burnt immediately drifted into the air.


    Even at this moment, the two servants of the shadow lord remained standing at their original position.


    Cena¡¯s sleeves, on the other hand, had been burnt ck. The man was caressing a sapphire ring on his right index finger with a grim expression.


    *Crack*


    The ring broke into pieces and dropped to the ground. The fragments of the ring turned into a ck shadow that immediately dissipated.


    "Good...Terry...Go kill the man who is trying to flee. I will deal with the one behind the boulder.


    "Naturally," the white robe called Terry answered in a deep tone.


    Terry transformed into a sh of golden lightning and disappeared.


    Cena was breathing heavily. He watched as Stigma stepped out of the shadows.


    "We meet again...Stigma..."


    "A pleasure...I guess? Master Cena." Stigma smiled in response and raised his right hand.


    *CHI*


    In his right hand materialized a ck scimitar that had an eye-shaped ruby embedded on its de. Dark red light glowed around it.


    *************************


    Angele pressed on at his maximum speed while using the biochip to probe his location.


    The tall grass growing on the yellow ins were dancing amidst the strong winds. The setting sun had failed to bring warmth to thend.


    Angele ran down the edge of the Abyss Canyon without a pause. Several minutester, he stopped by a wide cliff.


    He surveyed the surroundings first before he retrieved a small golden ball from his pouch.


    "Golden cirrus, the force of nature." Angele uttered an incantation and dropped the golden ball to the ground.


    The ball transformed into a streak of golden light which sank into the ground.


    Angele then took out a green bottle from another pouch, one filled with dark green powder.


    He removed the ck stopper of the bottle and with a flick of his finger, a string of red energy particles entered the bottle.


    Angele shook the bottle several times and leaned it forward.


    The powder inside the bottle was slowly poured out.


    The dark green powder that had been mixed with red specks of light slowly descended. Just like what urred to the golden ball, it dissipated several secondster.


    Angele nodded slightly, clearly satisfied with the result.


    He had just finished preparing two of the strongest magic circles he possessed. The first was called ¡®Sunset¡¯ and the second was called ¡®Venom Snake¡¯. Both magic circles were gifted to him by Vivian.


    On the contrary, the ones he had set up in the Nightmare Realm were magic matrices that had a wide effective range and worked well against those mutated creatures. These were slightly stronger than the two magic circles Angele had just finished setting up.


    The Sunset and the Venom Snake magic circles were powerful, though they were iparable to magic matrices. Furthermore, they had different types of usage and properties.


    These two magic circles had bnced properties, having the capability of handling both defensive and offensive tasks. The biggest advantage it possessed¡ªthat is, using such magic circles¡ªwas that they could be set up within seconds.


    The power that these two magic circles could unleash was on par with average level-2 spells. From another point of view, these two magic circles were like two level-2 spells that could be cast instantly. However, they could only be activated once, and the effective duration was short.


    Angele saw a sh of golden light rushing towards him as soon as he finished setting up the magic circles. The golden lightnded right before him and transformed into a man wearing a long, white robe.


    Angele, squinting, focused his gaze on the man.


    The white-robed man had a blond hair, a triangr silver rune drawn on his forehead, clear skin, and a pair of gold-colored eyes. He looked at Angele as if he was looking at a rat.


    "Young man, you are unlucky." The man¡¯s voice was crisp. "My name is Terry. I am sorry, but I must kill you."


    "Interesting." A cold, spine-chilling smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. Blue light shed in his eyes.


    "Wait, you¡¯re a...female?" Angele fell dumbstruck the instant he checked Zero¡¯s report.


    "Huh?" Terry was simrly surprised. "How did you find that out?"


    Invisible waves surrounded the man as he raised his right hand.


    The image of a handsome man wearing a white robe was soon reced by a beautiful blonde of whom had a cold expression once the distorted waves disappeared.


    Thedy had a bnced body frame and smooth skin. What drew Angele¡¯s attention, however, was her right ear.


    The ear looked nothing like a human¡¯s. Long and furry, it looked like therge ear of a rabbit.


    Contrary to that, her left ear was that of a normal human¡¯s.


    "Well, let me introduce myself to you once more. I am Terry, fourth captain of the Shadow Lord Pce." Terry¡¯s voice had changed as well¡ªit was now gentle and clear.


    "I am Master Stigma¡¯s...servant." Angele smiled. He evidently did not want to disclose his true identity to Terry.


    Terry was not bothered by this. She raised her hands and conjured two wavy daggers with two lightning bolts.


    "All right, let us begin!" Terry once again transformed into lightning and flew towards Angele.


    shes of golden lightning appeared in the air and merged into her body. The main lightning bolt that was formed from her body transformed into an arrow surrounded by countless golden runes.


    The arrowhead was infused with pulses of golden lightning. The arrow ceaselessly whistled through the air as it approached Angele swiftly.

 Chapter 355: Engage (2)

    Chapter 355: Engage (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele¡¯s countenance changed. He retreated one step then raised his right hand.


    A golden magic circle manifested on the empty ground before him and began spinning slowly.


    *BAM*


    Golden light came forth from the soil and streaked towards the arrow-transformed Terry.


    Ten more rays of golden light shot out of the ground one by one, all of them flying towards the lightning arrow.


    Thin green mist drifted across the air as the rays of golden light all streaked away. Parts of the mist took form into several triangle-headed, green snakes with green glowing eyes. These mist snakes simrly shot towards the lightning arrow.


    Rays of golden light, venomous snakes, and poison mist were all intercepting Terry, who had transformed into the golden lightning arrow.


    Angele maintained a calmposure. He lifted his right hand and unleashed twova balls. Simultaneously, a ck light shed in his eyes and the silver metal separated from his body which shapeshifted into a countless number of needles floating in front of him.


    Several glowing ck needles were hidden amidst the hail of silver needles¡ªa simple but deadly tactic.


    Angele pointed forth before him.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    The sound of a volley of arrows being unleashed from bows simultaneously echoed.


    Hundreds of silver needles whistled towards the lightning arrow.


    By now, Angele¡¯s face had already turned pale due to the consecutive casting of spells. He immediately retrieved two mana potions from one of his pouches and opened it.


    He quickly chugged the two ss tubes empty. A sweet and refreshing fluid flowed down his throat, and he now felt much better than before.


    He had spent too much mentality and energy particles due to the two magic circles he had set.


    Furthermore, he had used arge portion of his mentality to strengthen his metal forcefield and manipte the flying silver needles. In his previous encounters, Angele had used this exact tactic several times already. Not only these silver needles dealt physical damage, they were also infused with the ability to petrify whatever and whoever came into contact with it.


    Once Angele emptied the potions, he looked at the approaching arrow withplete focus, thinking about his next move.


    *BAM*


    The lightning arrow decelerated to a certain extent every time it was struck by the streaks of golden light. Terry made attempts at dodging the streaks but had still been struck seven or eight times, causing her speed to dramatically plunge.


    Following after the golden rays, the green, venomous, mist snakes jumped onto the lightning arrow. Each of these mist snakes that were about one meter long sessfully eliminated some of the lightning pulses surrounding the arrow.


    Due to this, it shortened the lightning arrow¡¯s length from two meters to one.


    The figure of Terry¡¯s face gradually took form on the arrowhead.


    "You think you can stop me with those petty tricks?" Terry, looking at Angele, mocked.


    *CHI*


    The golden lightning arrow suddenly absorbed all the lightning pulses surrounding it. A materialized long arrow, which seemed to have been made out of gold, took form.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    The streaks of golden light and the mist snakes were destroyed. The arrow flew straight into the hail of silver needles.


    *nk nk nk*


    It sounded like metal pins hitting arge metal shield.


    "What a waste of time..." Terry¡¯s voice came from the arrowhead. "I¡¯m disappointed. You are way weaker than I have expected and...Ugh!" But suddenly, she grunted.


    *BOOM*


    The arrow exploded into innumerable lightning pulses that soon reformed into the figure of Terry, who was still adorned in a long, white robe.


    She had an irritated expression on her face. A ck needle had pierced her right chest. From the small puncture on her chest, her body was being petrified.


    Terry tapped the triangr rune on her forehead. It flickered with light.


    Underneath her feet surfaced a golden green magic circle. It had aplex structure; many runes were spinning above it.


    *BOOM*


    Golden runes, green smoke, and pulses of lightning merged into one before exploding into a bright ball of golden light.


    The ring light caused Angele to cover his eyes with his hand. He was blown away by the shockwave produced by the explosion.


    At Terry¡¯s original location, only a three-meter-tall ball of light remained.


    This ball of light started rolling forward, its size ever-changing and its surface enveloped by lightning pulses.


    Angele was still recovering from the damage he received. He felt a sensation as if his skin was being pricked by numerous needles.


    Peering ahead, he conjured another pair ofva balls while watching out for any movementing from the ball of light.


    *BAM BAM*


    The pair ofva balls sank into the light-ball and exploded.


    *CHI*


    Out of the blue, a goldenser beaming out of the light-ball darted out at Angele.


    Theser beam was too fast such that Zero¡¯s warning was rendered useless. Angele failed to dodge this. His vision blurred for a second. He could feel theser beam piercing through his right chest.


    *BAM*


    It felt like he had been struck by an elephant. Angele stumbled ten steps backward. He could hear the bones of his body breaking. Due to the intense pain, he nearly cked out.


    Angele tightly grasped at his right chest. The invisible shield created by the crystal scorpion was prated through and destroyed, then it slowly dissipated.


    His chest had been burnt ck. Many of his ribs had fractured. The metal barrier covering his body had been eradicated.


    The ball of light soon became transparent until it slowly andpletely disappeared. It reformed into Terry, who had simrly been injured to a severe state.


    There was a huge bloody hole right in the middle of her chest. Barely any flesh was left.


    "Two offensive magic circles. How much mentality did you spend? You are crazy." Terry red at Angele. "I must admit, I have underestimated you."


    Angele was confounded. Terry was still alive even after being inflicted with such a terrifying injury. He thought that only rank 4 wizards could survive an injury of that level. The only and biggest difference rank 2s and rank 3s had was the gap in mentality levels.


    Although Terry was only a rank 3 wizard, the power of her spells wasparable to the ones Angele cast, more or less 200 degrees. Angele had thrashed the woman with fourva balls, two offensive magic circles of the high tier, and his special needle yet the woman still had enough strength to retaliate.


    Angele had realized that he was up against a formidable opponent.


    "Is that so? Am I now a worthy opponent?" He sustained a deadpan expression as he tried to remain calm. Angele had been severely wounded by the light-ball. Nheless, he had an absurdly high stamina and the assistance of the ancient bloodline he possessed.


    His chest wound had already begun recovering at a ridiculous rate. Newly-formed tissues and flesh had already reced a part of the burnt area.


    "There is another soul within you. I can feel it. You cannot hide it from me." Terry deeply breathed and put down her hands. Her chest was no longer bleeding. She should have taken doses of high-quality healing potions or used enchanted items that had healing effects.


    "Which one is it? Perhaps you are thinking that the soul will help you once you fall into danger?" Terry shook her head. "Unfortunately for you, I have a special item in my pouch that can restrict that soul¡¯s ability. Several minutes ago, you nearly died yet the soul did not help you. Do you not think it is strange?"


    "Huh?" Angele faked a surprised expression. "What are you talking about?"


    "Don¡¯t even try to lie. Right now, that soul cannotmunicate with you. It probably thinks you are still safe, but it will die once I kill you. It¡¯s simple." Terry lifted up her right hand and summoned even more lightning pulses. It quickly conjured into two golden pavises.


    "Die!" With two shields of roughly a meter in height, she shouted and charged forth at Angele.


    *Crack*


    Suddenly, a huge crack appeared on the cliff.


    The cliff could no longer handle the force from all the spells they had cast.


    Strands of ck smoke appeared above the Abyss Canyon. Innumerable ck eyeballs came into being.


    These ck eyeballs were the size of a human head. These were floating in the air without a noise. All of these were looking at Angele and Terry with such greed, as though these eyeballs wanted to devour the two wizards alive.


    **************************


    On the other side of the Abyss Canyon.


    Stigma was kneeling on the ground, scowling at Cena with hatred in his eyes, and was panting.


    Suddenly, he noticed the ck eyeballs that were floating.


    "Those are...?!" Stigma¡¯s pupils constricted. "Death Eyes..."


    Cena¡¯s mien distorted upon witnessing such queer scene.


    "Death Eyes can kill rank 4 wizards...Wait...has the final stage almost beenpleted?!"


    "What? Final stage? What are you talking about..." Stigma was confused.


    Cena looked at him but did not answer the question.


    "This fight has to be postponed. The Death Wave ising. I must go. We shall meet again," he said after picking up his left arm from the ground.


    "Wait, what about your friends?" Stigma narrowed his eyes. "Do they know about the Death Wave, too?"


    "Naturally," Cena replied.


    *BAM*


    A loud noise from the other side echoed in the air.


    ****************************


    Angele silently stood holding one wide-de sword in each of his hand. The cliff he was standing on could fall into the abyss anytime.


    After scanning it using his biochip, he now knew that those ck eyeballs were dangerous and that he should try to stay from the ck smoke. He was not even sure whether Henn could block it if she was not in her soul form.


    Terry and Angele would both die if they, at the very least, touched the ck smoke somehow.


    The endless ck smoke could easily deal more than 1000 degrees of acid damage and kill anyone within its effective range.


    Angele¡¯s heart was beating fast. The life-or-death situation he was presently under somehow excited and relieved him. For him, this was quite enjoyable.


    It felt like walking a tightrope without any lifesaving measures. One wrong step and he would fall to his death.


    Terry was standing opposite Angele. Still, she too was standing on the cracked cliff. The woman looked at Angele. Two deep holes could be seen on the pavises in her hands, such damage was inflicted by Angele¡¯s swords.


    "Why are you still here?" Terry questioned him in a calm tone. "The Abyss Canyon will soon be sealed by the Death Wave. You need to be at least three kilometers away from this ce. The Death Wave can easily kill any wizards below rank 4."


    "I¡¯m not leaving." Angele swung his swords several times in the air. "Don¡¯t you think this is beautiful? I am so excited that my body is trembling. Finishing the battle at this ce will be my ultimate happiness." He licked his dry lips and smiled.


    "Wizards shall all rot in a life of peace. We may die together in this battle, but our final moments will be enjoyable. You may only experience such once in your life." Angele spread out his arms.


    Terry narrowed her eyes. "You¡¯ve lost your mind." She jumped forward, turning into a sh of lightning.


    "No. This will be an unforgettable memory for us both." Angele smiled. A red beam was unleashed from the musical note located in the middle of his chest.


    *BAM*


    Tarry returned to her original form forcibly without a warning. She dropped to the ground and shook her head several times.


    "You! How dare you!" Holding her pavises tight, she roared at Angele.


    *BOOM*


    The cliff they were standing onpletely separated from the canyon. Thus, there began the descent of the two wizards into the endless darkness alongside broken pieces of rocks and the dirty mud.


    The scene looked like a gigantic yellow boulder sliding into the abyss from the edge of the canyon.

 Chapter 356: Trading Company (1)

    Chapter 356: Trading Company (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Angele smiled and lowered his hand. He quickly shed forward and released a red string of energy from the de.


    Translucent sound waves left his chest and started spreading in all angles.


    The cliff started sliding down; Angele ran up the incline and charged toward Terry, his sword soaring through the air.


    *BAM*


    The two ran into each other and another translucent wave was released into the air. The yellow cliff under their feet broke into pieces andpletely fell off the edge of the canyon.


    They were standing on a rtively small piece of rock and the surface area wasrge enough for four to five people to stand on it. However, the rock cracked again after the impact.


    Angele held his sword tight and shed down.


    *CLANK*


    Terry was forced to retreat to the edge of the cracked rock.


    The rock cracked again when Terry was about to fight back. She lost the support and started falling.


    However, she quickly released the tower shields and grabbed the edge of the rock.


    *BAM*


    A ck leather boot stepped on Terry¡¯s hands hard.


    *Crack*


    The edge of the rock cracked.


    "See you." Angele looked down and watched Terry fall into the abyss. The ck smoke was approaching her quickly and Angele¡¯s body was reflected in the female wizard¡¯s constricted pupils.


    "Light of the Thunder!"


    Terry reached forward and chanted the incantation.


    *BAM*


    A ray of golden light was released from her hands and hit Angele hard.


    "Phoenix!" Angele shouted and a ming red bird spurted out of his chest. The bird had a long tail that was coated with mes¡ªit was the ancestral spirit Angele acquired bypleting the third stage of Molten Core River.


    The golden ray hit Angele¡¯s chest and prated his skin, muscles, and bones after breaking the silver barrier.


    *CHI*


    The golden ray pierced though Angele¡¯s body and spurted out of his back, leaving a golden arc in the air.


    "Go!" he shouted as he spat out blood. Angele had no time to treat the wound, but his stamina was so high that he could still recover even if his heart was crushed. He could use the energy particles to temporarily keep the heart pumping and help his blood to absorb oxygen.


    He quickly took out two small bottles from the pouch¡ªone was red and the other was blue.


    *Crack*


    His powerful grip crushed the bottles.


    A glowing blue energy circle and a glowing red energy circle covered Angele¡¯s body as the bottles broke.


    The lightweight potion and feather potion helped reduce Angele¡¯s weight. Their effects could bebined¡ªit was the perfectbo in this situation.


    Angele left Terry to die in the ck smoke and grabbed Phoenix¡¯s ws with the right hand. The bird started flying up slowly after his body¡¯s weight was reduced.


    Phoenix was pping its wings slowly, but its altitude was increasing quickly. Angele¡¯s weight was almost the same as a feather¡¯s, the bird had no problem lifting him up.


    The chilling wind brushed against Angele¡¯s face and the wound in his chest. The brown cliff was still sliding down and there wererge pieces of rocks in the air.


    Phoenix dodged all the falling rocks; it changed the direction several times in the air and Angele was not hit by any rock.


    Several minutester, Phoenix brought Angel back to the edge of the canyon andnded on the grass.


    *PA*


    Angele¡¯s feet touched thend again. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    He was almost killed by the woman named Terry. Angele gave the abyss one final nce¡ªthe only thing he saw was the ck smoke, Terry had already disappeared.


    Angele took a deep breath and stood straight.


    "You really think I¡¯m going to die with you?" he sneered as he looked at the wound in his chest.


    The golden ray prated the center of his chest and the musical note was destroyed. He could see the grass on the ground through therge hole.


    The musical note was nowhere to be found, and the flesh in therge hole was growing back at an unbelievable rate. Angele could see how fast he was recovering with his bare eyes.


    ¡®Zero, check my condition.¡¯ Angele was suffering from the intense pain. He took out a ss tube containing green powder from the pouch and poured the powder into the bloody hole.


    *CHI*


    White smoke rose from his chest as the powder came in contact with his flesh.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he bore the pain and returned the tube to the pouch.


    ¡®Angele Rio. Severely injured. Damaged by unknown radiation energy. Damaged by energy particles. Attributes reduced temporarily due to injury. Strength reduced to 9 (12). Agility reduced to 7 (11.5). Stamina reduced to 11 (16). Mentality reduced to 102.5 (123.7). Recovering...¡¯


    He looked at the endless Abyss Canyon again.


    The terrifying clouds of ck smoke were moving quickly in the darkness. They were approaching the edge of the canyon at full speed. It would take them about ten seconds to reach Angele¡¯s position at this rate.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, and the silver sword was absorbed into his skin. He turned around and started running toward the in.


    Phoenix twittered andnded on his shoulder.


    The man and the bird turned into a blurry red shadow, disappearing into the depths of the yellow in.


    ***************************


    Angele stopped and took several deep breaths after about ten kilometers of running. He turned around and looked at the in.


    Countless creatures were trying to escape on the endless in. They looked like colorful ants that were moving in the same direction at full speed.


    ck leopards with ming red tails and groups of white rhinos were all running like crazy. The silver rhino leading the group was surrounded by a thinyer of white cloud.


    ck birds, yellow birds that looked like wild geese, as well as some red and green furry creatures gathered in the sky and were flying forward at full speed.


    Angele stood on the grass. He could see the sea of ck smoke approaching behind the escaping creatures. The creatures that were swallowed by the smoke looked like stones sinking into the sea. They disappeared without making any noise; even the strongest creatures like the ckbirds and saber-toothed tigers could not escape the death wave.


    Fortunately, the death wave was slowing down.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and nced around, then noticed that a group of lions with three feet was passing by.


    The three-feet lions only had three feet supporting theirrge yellow bodies. It sounded like thunder sted every time their feet hit the ground. The noise was so loud that he could barely hear the sounds made by the other creatures.


    This thunder st-like noise was the only sound Angele could hear. Thend started shaking as more and more lions appeared.


    Raising his right hand, Angele released a thin silver string; it uratelynded on the leading lion.


    Angele stopped the silver string from extending and grabbed it tightly. The contrary force was strong enough to pull him toward the lion and hended on its back safely.


    The lion was more than two meters tall and its body was more than four meters wide. It almost looked like a small elephant. The lion red at Angele, but it did not do anything.


    "Thirty regr magic stones or I¡¯ll shake you off!" the leading lion shouted in Metia.


    "Alright." Angele was a bit surprised. He did not know that he was riding a creature that could talk.


    The lion did not say anything else after hearing his words. It lowered its head and started increasing the speed.


    Angele sat on the lion¡¯s back and activated a greenmunication rune. The rune looked like a spinning vortex.


    He tapped on the finger lightly.


    "Hey, are you still alive?" Stigma¡¯s voice came from the rune.


    "I¡¯m fine." Angele checked his wound¡ªhalf of the bloody hole was already fixed. "Where are you now? Did you get rid of Cena?"


    "Yeah, I killed him before he escaped, but it¡¯ll take me at least half a month to recover." Stigma sighed. "What about you?"


    "I almost fell into the Abyss Canyon, it¡¯s a miracle that I¡¯m still alive." Angele smiled. "Also, you¡¯re right about the servants of the shadow lord. They don¡¯t fear death, the woman hit me hard before falling into the death wave. We need to figure out a good n. You don¡¯t want to rule the family anymore, right?"


    "Yeah..." Stigma sighed again. "I didn¡¯t expect them to find us so easily. I want to leave the central continent with my mother and my sister. We need to go to a safer area."


    "Can you escape the tracking spell of the prophet?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, my master will help me. She¡¯s probably the best prophet in the world." Stigma sounded proud. "Also, I... Ugh!"


    Stigma¡¯s voice disappeared.


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows.


    "Stigma? Stigma?"


    The green vortex shrank in size as he tried to talk to Stigma.


    Several secondster, Stigma¡¯s voice was transferred to him again, but he sounded much weaker than before.


    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s the aftereffects... Green. You need toy low in the central continent. I progressed too fast, so fast that I¡¯ll be extremely weak for a short period every two years, weak like a rank 1 Gas stage wizard. The time hase, I need to find a ce to hide."


    "Is that really worth it? I was wondering how you reached rank 3 so fast," Angele responded.


    "Well, I have to find a way to fight the servants of the shadow lord and this is the only method I have; otherwise, they¡¯ll destroy my physical form and capture my soul."


    "Where are you nning to go? When will you leave?"


    "Very soon. I¡¯m on my way to pick up my mother. I¡¯ll bring my sister, my mother, and several of my friends, then go back to the west coast. I¡¯m familiar with that area and I have my own property there."


    "West coast..." Angele did not expect Stigma to return to his homnd. "Good choice. You¡¯re familiar with the route and I¡¯m sure you can survive the trip. Also, it seemed like the storm giant was weakened. You can go around that area and find a better route. We¡¯ll meet again, right?"

 Chapter 357: The Trading Company (2)

    Chapter 357: The Trading Company (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    "Of course, I¡¯ll be back," Stigma responded in a low voice, "Also, Green, thanks for helping me out this time. I left some gifs for you and I think you will like them. You can pick up the gifts in the Trove Trading Company in the air transportation city. The code is 95452 and you can unseal the gifts with your ownmunication runes."


    Alright, we¡¯ll meet again."


    "Take care."


    *Pa*


    The green vortex rune broke into pieces and disappeared into the air. It meant Stigma deactivated themunication rune by himself¡ªit seemed like he did not want to leave any traces behind.


    Angele knew that Stigma would not return to the west coast even though he said so. Stigma would not want anyone to know about his family¡¯s location, not even his friends. The prophet from the enemy¡¯s organization could track them down using the information he mentioned in themunication runes.


    ¡®Well, I thought it would be a happy ruins exploration experience, but I guess things happen. Stigma should have told us the truth earlier and everything would be much easier.¡¯ Angele exhaled once slowly. ¡®The shadow lord... I should stay out of her sight also well...¡¯


    The shadow lord was one of the three lords in the Anfarian High Council of the central continent¡ªthe Elemental Hand and the wizard¡¯s guild stood no chance against her. The good thing was, Cena and Terry were swallowed by the death wave from the Abyss Canyon, so they would not be able to send any information back.


    It was part of Angele¡¯s original n¡ªif his identity waspletely exposed to the shadow lord, Vivian and the Elemental Hand would be in big trouble. The difference in strength was huge¡ªthe shadow lord¡¯s pce was like an elephant and the Elemental Hand was just an ant.


    The high council had been ruling the central continent for thousands of years. While they could not give orders to other organizations directly, no one wanted to mess with them.


    ¡®The terrifying power of the death wave will remove any traces I left behind and the prophet from the shadow lord¡¯s side won¡¯t be able to inform them about my situation using the tracking spells. I shall return to the air transportation city while I¡¯m still safe. I can start progressing again after I return to the mansion. The shadow lord, huh... It¡¯s a big problem...¡¯ Angele had the n in mind.


    Angele closed his eyes and started recovering on the back of the lions¡¯ leader. The lions finally stopped on the grass by the city when the sun started setting.


    He threw a high-quality magic stone to the lion and headed to the city quickly.


    Angele found Reyline and Hikari in a barbecue restaurant when the night was about to fall. They were eating and chatting.


    "Didn¡¯t you receive the messages?" asked Angele via energy particles transmission as he removed his hood and checked the surroundings.


    They were the only people in the restaurant at the moment.


    "What¡¯re you talking about?" Hikari was cutting a piece of deer steak into pieces. "Everything is finished, right? We asked for assistance from the wizard¡¯s guild and the potion master¡¯s guild, they already took care of the problem."


    Angele walked to them and sat down at the table.


    "He still has some problems and had to find a safe ce to stay."


    "So, he¡¯s gone already?" Reyline sounded a bit surprised. "We came here to help him and he left without saying a word? What the hell?"


    "How serious are his problems?" Hikari questioned in a low voice.


    "Very serious."Angele nodded. "But, he said he left us some gifts, and he was confident that we would like them."


    "I start to hate this guy." Reyline¡¯s brow furrowed. "If Stigma thinks we can¡¯t help him on the matter, the situation must be bad. Is it rted to the incident in the White Mist Town?"


    "Well, you guessed it right," Angele asked for some fruit wine and a barbecued steak. "Actually, we haven¡¯t talked to each other for years. How are you doing now?" His sight fell upon Reyline.


    "Reyline, you¡¯re a rank 2 wizard now, right? You were already at the Crystal stage when we arrived at the air transportation city."


    "Yeah. You¡¯re right." Reyline took a sip of the green fruit wine. "I advanced to rank 2 about four years ago."


    Hikari picked up a piece of meat and delivered it into her mouth. "I¡¯m still at rank 1 and it might be hard for me to advance to the next rank, there¡¯s a bottleneck. I¡¯m doing fine with my potions and I acquired some high-level potions from the guild. I should be fine."


    "You need higher mentality level to use higher level potions. You can only use level two potions now and you should try increasing your mentality faster. Anyways, it seems like you¡¯re an important member of the guild." Angele smiled.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ll be promoted after advancing to the next rank and I¡¯ll be the department head of the potionb." It seemed like there was a bright future in front of her.


    "I heard that you canmand an army of 5000 energy soldiers as a department head in the potion master¡¯s guild, right?" Reyline interrupted. "The energy soldiers, the Watchers from the Elemental Hand, and the Sunrise army in my guild are all strong military units."


    "No, it¡¯s different. The energy soldiers are energy creatures with no intelligence. They are weaker than the Watchers and the Sunrise army, but yeah, I canmand an army of 5000 energy soldiers if I be a department head."


    "I¡¯m now a student of the Ice Breaker master Cameron, he¡¯s a high-rank wizard in my guild. I need to join a mission in the eastern snow mountain after this," Reyline said as he looked at Angele.


    Angele was sending a message to Lyn but he raised his head quickly after Reyline stared at him.


    "I¡¯m working in the human resources department. It¡¯s boring."


    "That¡¯s not bad at all." Hikari smiled. "Sadly, Stigma didn¡¯t leave his family. He could have earned a decent position in arge organization if he chose to leave."


    "I¡¯ll be leaving if he¡¯s noting. My guild members are waiting for me," Reyline said in a low voice.


    "Let¡¯s go see what Stigma left for us in the tradingpany." Hikari was curious. "I don¡¯t really need any resources and I want to know why he was so confident that we¡¯ll like the gifts."


    None of them were depressed that Stigma would not be able toe.


    Wizards had long life expectancies and they did not care if they could not meet with their friends for the next several decades. They already got used to such situations.


    The three finished their food and stood up. Angele asked a pedestrian about the exact location of the tradingpany and hired a carriage. They headed to the tradingpany right away after leaving the restaurant.


    There was a white building that looked like a church sitting quietly between the luxurious gardens in the center of the air transportation city.


    There were many people passing by its gate and the streetmps on the side brightened up the whole area. Most of the people were nobles, schrs, or Knights.


    Angele sat in the carriage and watched several wizards stepping out of the tradingpany. They jumped onto ck griffins and took off into the sky.


    The three sat in the carriage and looked at the engravings above the gate of the tradingpany: Trove. Under the word, there was an engraving that looked like a gray bat.


    "That¡¯s the ce. Trove Trading Company is the most reputablepany in the Tarry River area, you can rent their storage, purchase insurance, apply for a loan, or exchange currency here." It seemed like Hikari was familiar with the ce.


    "I¡¯ve rented their storage several times," Reyline added, "However, the other two tradingpanies are more popr in my area."


    "Is that so?" Angele had never used their services but he refused several of thepany¡¯s dinner party invitations¡ªhe never liked those merchants. "Security level is high here."


    His sight fell upon the two towers on both sides of the main building.


    The white towers were about half the height of the main building, but they looked like two guards guarding the main entrance. There were crescent moons engraved on the towers.


    "Two level 2 trading towers, only for wizards at rank 2 or below, this is like the enchanted version of the trading tower on the west coast," Angele said in a calm tone.


    "Yeah, they must have high-quality items for wizards at rank 2 with such trading towers, which means thepany is probably protected by wizards above rank 3,"Reyline added, it was a simple observation. "Also, this is just a branch, their main location is probably guarded by rank 4 wizards."


    The carriage slowly stopped.


    "Masters, we¡¯re here." The old coachman yelled.


    Hikari took out a silver coin and handed it to the coachman.


    "That¡¯s the fee."


    "Thank you, master."


    The three jumped off the carriage one by one. There were many people walking on the street at night, and there were fully-geared guards patrolling the area. The wind was a bit cold.


    Although the death wave from the Abyss Canyon was still not over, the people in the city did not seem to care. The only change was that there were adventures on the street.


    The three entered the gate just like other pedestrians. They walked past a fountain, walked up the stone stairs, and entered the main building.


    Angele saw several white robes with blonde hair as he entered the building. He was a bit surprised but his expression remained indifferent.


    "What happened?" Hikari noticed Angele¡¯s reaction and looked at the white robes by the counter as well.


    "Nothing." Angele started walking again, he moved to the closet counter beside the white robes.


    The white robes were only five to six meters away from him, but his skin was aching. It felt like being pricked by hundreds of needles.


    Their mentality waves were so strong that the radiation energy in the air was being drawn to them. Angelepared their information that was gathered by Zero with the stone wizards he met, but none of them had such strong mentality waves, not even the rank 4 wizards.


    Reyline and Hikari followed after him¡ªthey also noticed the white robes.


    "May I help you, Sir?" A deep voice came from the counter. Angele turned around and looked in front of him.


    It was a monster with a strange appearance.


    The monster had a white body that looked like it was from a lion and two heads over its shoulder. The one on the left was a goat¡¯s head, and the one on the right was a lion¡¯s head. The monster¡¯s tail was a snake, which was introducing their services to other customers.


    It was the lion head that spoke to Angele. The head had the size of a wheel and it was staring at Angele with a pair ofrge eyes.


    "Insurance? My brother can help you," the lion head looked its tail, the tail was a snake, and it seemed like the snake was in charge of selling the insurance.

 Chapter 358: A Familiar Face (1)

    Chapter 358: A Familiar Face (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    "Insurance?" Angele hesitated for a second. "I¡¯m here to pick up something, the number is 95452."


    The lion head and the snake head looked disappointed after hearing his words.


    "Fine, picking things up. Damn. People don¡¯t buy insurance anymore?" the lion head muttered. He turned around, then grabbed a ck leather scroll. He opened it and started reading.


    "954532... this one." The lion handed over a nk paper. "Yourmunication rune, please."


    Angele pressed on the surface of the paper.


    *Chi*


    A ck snake that was biting its own tail appeared on the paper.


    *Crack*


    One of the lockers behind the lion was unlocked. Th lion opened the locker and took out a wooden square box with a red lid.


    "Your item, Sir." The lion handed the box to Angele.


    Angele grabbed the box carefully¡ªit was quite heavy.


    "Go ahead." Angele stepped aside. Hikari stepped forward right away, but Reyline was not interested.


    Angele made it look like he was checking the box; however, in fact, he was ring at the white robes that were on the other counter.


    There were three of them¡ªthe other people around them looked like guards. Two of the white robes were female and they had triangr silver runes on their foreheads.


    The third one was male and he was talking to someone behind the counter. The man also had rune on his forehead, it was a crescent moon and it looked identical to the one Cena had, but the man¡¯s was a bit brighter.


    Angele noticed that the man tried to use the robe to hide the weapon on his back¡ªit looked like a long sword or a long scimitar.


    Hikari and Reyline retrieved their items as well.


    Hikari was holding a ck essory box in hand; she looked surprised as she opened it. Hikari closed the box after checking the contents and carefully put it in her pouch.


    Reyline was ying with a short red stick that looked like a flute, but it seemed like he had not figured out how to use it yet.


    "Let¡¯s go." Angele looked at the two.


    Reyline red at Angele and send him a question using the energy particles.


    "You know them, Green?"


    "Yeah, they¡¯re members of the shadow lord¡¯s pce. Stay away from them," Angele responded and started heading to the door.


    "Shadow lord¡¯s pce?" Reyline¡¯s expression changed, it seemed like he knew the name. Hikari noticed that there was something going on as well.


    The three left the tradingpany, walked past the garden, and stopped in the shade behind amp.


    Hikari learned about the information from Reyline and her expression changed.


    "I might be able to help. I knew someone from the shadow lord¡¯s pce and I can probably get some intel. Well, I hope they¡¯re not here for what Stigma did in the ruins."


    Angele and Reyline nodded. Members of the potion master¡¯s guild knew a lot of people as most organizations needed to purchase potions from them.


    Hikari did not waste any time. She started walking right away.


    She drew a Z-shaped rune in the air, it was a red glowing rune that was floating in the air.


    Hikari rolled her right sleeve up and touched the red rune with an egg-shaped pattern on the sleeve.


    *PA*


    A red energy wave was released by the rune and it disappeared after several seconds.


    Hikari closed her eyes and startedmunicating with her contact. She opened her eyes again after everything was done.


    "I got the information."


    Angele and Reyline looked excited after hearing her words.


    "They¡¯re here to investigate a robbery done by the underground races, nothing about the ruins," Hikari looked relieved as she exined.


    "Good. I didn¡¯t expect the lords toe just for the treasure from the ruins. I¡¯ve heard about the robbery before, it happened a while ago." Reyline nodded slightly. "I¡¯ll be leaving now if everything is fine. I still have a mission to take care of."


    "Later, friends." Hikari smiled.


    "See you." Angele looked relieved as well. "I hope you will already be a rank 3 wizard the next time I see you."


    "Finally something I like the sound of." Reyline wiped the dust from his robe. "Your servant is here, see youter."


    "Yeah." Angele noticed that Lyn just jumped off a ck carriage outside the gate. The female wizard was wearing a ck silk dress with a red umbre in hand. She looked like a girl from a noble family with the long silky gloves on her hands.


    "Alright, I¡¯m leaving, there are many potionbs need my help. Stigma¡¯s gift surprised me. The trip was definitely worth it. Lucky me." There was a satisfied smile on Hikari¡¯s face.


    "Well, Stigma¡¯s task was not easy at all. I hope everything will be nice and peaceful the next time we meet." Angele sighed.


    "Well, things happen, right?" Hikari waved her right hand, turned around, and headed to the main gate with Reyline.


    Angele stood in the shade and watched the two disappear. Lyn walked toward him after saying goodbye to Reyline and Hikari.


    "Master." Lyn lowered her head slightly. "Sorry, I¡¯mte."


    "It¡¯s all good. Give me a minute." Angele looked at the door of the main building, it seemed like he was waiting for something.


    Lyn was a bit confused. She hesitated for a second and waited patiently in the shade.


    About ten minutester, several white robes with blonde hair stepped out of the door. They were the ones at the counter earlier.


    A group of people approached them. The leader was a chubby middle-aged man, he was wearing a ck robe with silver decorations on the edge. He looked like a balloon in the robe.


    The chubby man bowed to the white robes and followed behind them. Two teams of guards in white armor surrounded them in the center and escorted them out.


    Three luxurious carriages with pearls and gems for decorations were waiting for them outside. The appearance of the carriages was eye-catching and several pedestrians were staring at it.


    "That¡¯s the governor of the air transportation city. A fat *ss that should die in a pool of money," Lyn exined using the energy particles. "His words have much weight in the city, even the master wizard in charge of the purifying towers can¡¯t ignore him."


    "Huh? Why is that?" Angele scanned the governor already, he was just a mortal.


    "Well, his wife is rted to the shadow lord pce." It seemed like Lyn knew a lot of information about the chubby man. "I know his daughter, but we don¡¯t talk to each other often. I just came back from her dancing party. "


    "Dancing party? Well, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re interested in the ¡®noble¡¯s game¡¯." Angele was mocking Lyn.


    "Of course not, that¡¯s why I left earlier." Lyn knew what Angele was implying.


    Obviously, noble¡¯s game was designed by the nobles that enjoyed wasting time on meaningless activities; they would hold a naked party after the dancing party, and have a sex party in a spa.


    The second half of the party Lyn attended was something simr.


    To be clear, most of the parties held by the nobles would be a mess in the second half. They would just have intercourses with the people they found charming during the party.


    "I don¡¯t really mind if you¡¯re into something like that," Angele said in a light tone.


    "I¡¯ve never yed any noble¡¯s game," Lyn answered with no hesitation. She was a bit different from the other wizards Angele knew. The girl knew that her virgin body might be a valuable asset and it might help her in the future.


    Angele¡¯s sight moved as the three white robes moved. He lowered his head after they jumped onto the carriages and left.


    "Let¡¯s go, we need to get back to the Ness River as soon as possible. Something is happening here."


    "How do you know, Master?" Lyn had no idea what was going on.


    "I can smell the blood from their bodies. They just killed someone." Angele stepped out of the shadow and walked to an empty carriage that was parked by the street.


    They purchased a spacious carriage from a man and hired an experienced coachman. They left the air transportation city when it was still dark outside.


    **************************


    Two crescent moons were hanging over the night sky. The moonlight illuminated the white clouds. They looked like fluffy cotton floating in the air.


    On a in far away from the air transportation city.


    A ck carriage was slowly advancing on the narrow path. The window on the right was open and there was white light inside.


    A bright ss oilmp was hanging in front of the carriage and the orange light illuminated the road ahead. The old coachman had white messy hair, he was drinking and driving with his eyes narrowed.


    Angele was enjoying the night view in the carriage with a nk expression on his face. Lyn was sitting opposite of Angele, she looked sleepy. She was still wearing the silver dress.


    The carriage was spacious¡ªthere was a table, a wine shelf, three chairs, and a small bed. All the furniture was made from wood.


    There were several leather dolls hanging on the walls; red characters were marked on them, forming the word "peace". The dolls were swinging as the carriage was advancing.


    Angele supported his chin with the right hand and peeked out the window. The visibility was low and he could barely see the surface of the road under the dim light.


    The carriage was traveling at full speed, it already went past several slower carriages.


    The ck in was moving backward on the other side in Angele¡¯s sight. There were several people camping on the roadside and there were wizards riding humongous eagles passing by.


    Angele turned his head around and took out a box from his pouch.


    It was the square box he¡¯d retrieved from the tradingpany.


    He tapped on the surface of the lid and a strange bird pattern appeared on it, releasing a ck glow.


    *PA*


    The lid moved to the right by itself.


    There was a fist-sized ck ball lying on the ck silk quietly. The ball was translucent, and it looked like there was someone moving inside. The tiny man was struggling, and it seemed like he was trapped in the ball.


    Small bumps were appearing and disappearing on the surface of the ball. It was a strange scene.


    ¡®That¡¯s it. The Thousand Shadow Orb...¡¯ Angele looked happy. ¡®Well, this thing should help me block my connection with Henn, but I don¡¯t know how long it wouldst."


    He closed the lid again and carefully put the box under the table.


    It was not something he should carry in a pouch. Thousands of shadow fiends were sealed inside the orb, the orb would explode if the fiends somehow broke through the barrier. The damage the explosion could do would be much stronger than the heart bombs.


    Angele spread out his hair with his finger carefully after putting down the box.


    His brown hair was now dark red. It trailed over his shoulders. The hair was same in size and length.


    The light red glow was released from the musical note on his chest and it covered his hair immediately. It almost looked the hair was painted in red.


    His hair color was reced by the color of fresh blood.


    Angele took out a tube filled with red gel from his pouch and carefully applied the gel on his hair.


    He improved and modified the technique he learned from Todd when he was in the Nightmare Realm.


    Todd stopped the butterflies from moving using chains created with energy particles. He stored a lot of spider webs in his crystal card device and they were like the spell material for the energy chains. Angele realized it was unnecessary to carry a lot of spider webs so he decided to use his own hair as the material.

 Chapter 359: A Familiar Face (2)

    Chapter 359: A Familiar Face (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Nou


    Angele had spent years trying tobine his Metal Mastery with the bloodline abilities, and he¡¯d never found a way to do so; however, this time he found inspiration from the "sky locker".


    The illusion spells, the illusion sound wave, the Metal Mastery, the High-Temperature Field, and the sky lock... if they could bebined with poisonous potions, the result would be incredible.


    Angele was trying to develop a new fighting style with all the techniques and spells he knew. With the addition of the sky lock, he finally made some significant progress.


    He infused his hair with the silver alloy and applied the venom on it. With the help of the High-Temperature Force Field, petrification ability, illusion skills, and illusion sound wave, his hair could deal some serious damage.


    Most importantly, the length of his hair could be changed as he wished.


    Angele held onto his blood-red hair, and it started growing quickly. It soon touched the ground and started spreading out in all direction as if it was alive.


    This was due to the bloodline modification. Angele had found a special bloodline in the Nightmare Realm, enabling him to control his hair like his arms.


    "Finally, it¡¯s almost done." Angele rubbed his hair softly and then rested for a while before starting to practice the Molten Core River again.


    Time flew.


    Angele had no idea how much time had passed until he heard the racket caused by the horse hooves from outside.


    Angele and Lyn woke up from the meditation at the same time.


    It waste in the night and visibility was low outside.


    Two horses passed by the carriage from both sides and a fruity fragrance permeated the air.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He wanted to say something, but his body was already partially paralyzed. White and green light shed on his body for about ten seconds before he could finally move again.


    *PA*


    Lyn¡¯s head slumped down as her body mmed into the wall, and she passed out. She was not prepared for the attack.


    "Halt!"


    The horses outside slowly came to a stop.


    ¡®The poison...¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. ¡®Interesting, it¡¯s just a sleeping gas, and inhaling it will cause you lose the ability to fight. The gas was released by the two strangers on the horses but it seems like the gas doesn¡¯t work on animals.¡¯


    Lyn would not be waking up anytime soon.


    Angele was carrying two enchanted items that could help neutralize the poison, but the gas still paralyzed him. His poison resistance and illusion resistance were greatly increased by the ancient bloodline, which was why he recovered so fast.


    The carriage slowly stopped and it was quiet outside.


    Blinking his eyes, he opened the door and jumped off the carriage. The old coachman was sleeping in his seat.


    There were barely any lights on the narrow path. The only thing lighting the way was the oilmp from the carriage.


    Angele sniffed the air and left a red hand print on the door of the carriage. The energy particles would alert him if any stranger approached the carriage. He turned around and started heading to the source of the strange fragrance.


    Although his wounds were still recovering, he was ready to fight.


    He traveled for several kilometers and saw two horses lying down on the ground. They were killed and there were pools of warm blood under their bodies.


    *PA PA PA*


    Whipping noises came from the small forest ahead.


    Angele¡¯s attributes were much higher than average wizards, and he could hear people talking from miles away. It almost felt like someone was whispering in his ears.


    He nced around in the darkness, activating the mentalitypression technique and the stealth technique.


    Inside the small forest, a tiny girl with long hair could be seen lying beside a tree by a campfire. She was about 12 years old, and the white outfit she was wearing was soaked in blood.


    A man was hanging on a branch of that tree. The man¡¯s hands were tied up, he was half naked, and his white silky pants were soaked in blood.


    There was a woman was whipping the man with a long ck whip beside the campfire. She was using so much force that every hit would ssh blood into the air.


    The woman had a serious expression on her face. She kept hitting the man for several minutes before stopping.


    "How does my Dragon Perfume taste? Spit it out, where is that b*tch? She stole our family treasure! Inviting her to our family is a mistake! Lions... Why did he fall in love with a low-ss b*tch like her?! I should kill him in that woman¡¯s bed," the woman shouted furiously.


    The man was hanging on the tree branch, but for some reason, it did not look like that he was in pain. He responded in a calm tone, as if it was someone else taking the hit, "I don¡¯t know anything about the treasure."


    "Keep lying!" The woman whipped the ground and started abusing him again.


    *PA*


    A piece of flesh was yed off from the man¡¯s left cheek, the blood spurted out of the wound and dripped down his chin.


    Angele stayed in the shadow and watched the woman question the man; however, the man just would not give the woman the answer she wanted.


    Angele was getting impatient. He stepped forward and broke several dry branches on the ground.


    "Who¡¯s there?!"


    The man and the woman looked at the same time and saw Angele.


    Angele nced at the man and stared at the woman. "Give me the antidote."


    The woman had a bnced body, slim waist, long legs, andrge breasts. However, the bloody whip in her hand turned Angele off.


    "Antidote?" The woman stopped for a second and realized what happened. "Ah, you¡¯re the one in the carriage?"


    "My friend is still sleeping in the carriage. It¡¯ll take her months to wake up. Just hand over the antidote." Angele walked to the woman slowly.


    It seemed like the woman didn¡¯t want any trouble. She stared at Angele for a while, took out a small ball from her pouch, and threw it to Angele.


    Angele caught the ball easily. It was a container that looked like a ck ball with a crack on its surface.


    "Feed your friend the powder inside. You only need a little bit of it. I suggest that you leave now. This is none of your business." The woman narrowed her eyes.


    There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face.


    "Also, I want some of that Dragon Perfume you talked about. I want to know why it has such a strong effect."


    The woman¡¯s expression changed after hearing the word.


    "Don¡¯t be greedy. The Dragon Perfume is a secret of my family and the recipe can only be given to the formal inheritors."


    Angele chuckled softly, "That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. The antidote is just a bonus to me."


    There was a red glint on Angele¡¯s long hair and the light from the campfire made it look like glowing blood. The young man¡¯s pale skin made his appearance even more terrifying.


    "But this is my family¡¯s secret..." The woman was not sure if she should start a fight against the man here.


    "Ugh..."


    The young girl grunted and turned around. Angele finally had a clear view of her pale face.


    He was a bit surprised after seeing the girl¡¯s face.


    It was very familiar to him.


    He quickly searched through his memory.


    It was the girl with the merchants. They met by the Ness River and the girl was singing. Angele recalled the scene he saw after purchasing the queen¡¯s cube. The beautiful girl had left a deep impression on him. Her name was Anser. She was pure and beautiful.


    The girl on the ground looked exactly like Anser.


    Angele looked at the young girl and queried, "Do you... know a girl named Answer?"


    As soon as the woman heard that name, she drew her dagger and charged toward Angele


    Angele leaned to the side, dodging the attack, and kicked the woman in the waist.


    *Crack*


    The woman¡¯s blue energy barrier was destroyed in a split second. Angele¡¯s kick was so strong that her body was bent at a strange angle. The woman rolled on the ground for several times and stopped moving.


    Angele walked to the woman and searched her body, finding a crystal bottle with the Dragon Perfume inside.


    He raised his left hand and a ray of red light was released, cutting the rope around the man¡¯s hands into pieces.


    When the man dropped to the ground, he untied the rope on his feet and rushed to the young girl. He carefully held the girl in his arms and picked her up.


    "Thank you for saving us, master." There was no expression on the man¡¯s face but he sounded excited, it was quite strange. "Sorry, master, I don¡¯t have normal expressions due to some special reasons." The man walked to Angele and bowed to him. "Master, do you know Anser? She¡¯s my sister."


    "I don¡¯t really know her but we had a short conversation about ten years ago. What¡¯s your rtionship with her?" Angele looked at the girl, her face was identical to the young Anser.


    "Anser is my sister. The girl¡¯s name is Mariana, Anser¡¯s daughter," the man responded.


    "Daughter?" Angele stopped for a second and shook his head. "I didn¡¯t expect¡ª" He did not finish the sentence.


    "Alright, leave the ce now. Someone else ising." Angele took a deep breath and reached out to the girl in the man¡¯s arms.


    The girl was scared but she still let Angele rub her cheeks.


    Green light shed on the girl¡¯s body as Angele touched her cheek. The girl¡¯s wounds were healed within seconds.


    "Thank you, master"¡ªthe man bowed again¡ª"if we can survive this¡ª"


    "Leave now," Angele interrupted.


    The man nodded, turned around, and disappeared into the forest with the girl. The man¡¯s attributes were rtively high. There was a white glow around his body, meaning that the man was a formal Knight.


    The girl in his arms raised her head. She looked at Angele over the man¡¯s left shoulder. Her eyes looked like white and ck gems mixed together, seemingly as if she was trying to memorize Angele¡¯s appearance.


    Angele turned around and left the campfire after the two were no longer in his sight.


    Lyn already woke up when he returned to the carriage. Angele thought she would be sleeping for months without the antidote. It seemed like her resistance was higher than the average rank 2 wizards.


    "Master, did you find the one who drugged us?" Lyn¡¯s head was still dizzy and she rubbed her temples for several times.


    "Yeah, here¡¯s the antidote. Feed it to the coachman, only a small amount is needed. We need to keep moving after he wakes up." Angele handed the ck container to Lyn.


    Angele looked at the crystal bottle and thought, ¡®I should do a detailed analysis of this sleeping gas. Not bad, a bonus for my trip.¡¯

 Chapter 360: Magic Circle (1)

    Chapter 360: Magic Circle (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Nou


    Lyn fed the coachman some of the antidote powder, and they waited for the old man to wake up so they can start traveling again.


    Once they were moving towards their destination, Angele started analyzing the Dragon Perfume. He wanted to solve the questions he had about the Nightmare Realm.


    He had noticed that the location would change when he entered the realm from different areas, as if the main world had some connections with the Nightmare Realm.


    The mansion area was much safer than the other areas; thus, he wanted to find a way to make it his permanent entering location in the Nightmare Realm.


    Stigma¡¯s matter had been resolved and he wanted to focus on some of his own things.


    The progression of Molten Core River was slow but steady. There was no shortcut toplete the fourth stage.


    ¡®The biggest problem is that the shadow lord and I need toy low for now. I don¡¯t have much information on the structure of her organization. If Henn can¡¯t be separated from my bodypletely, I¡¯ll have to find a way to deal with the shadow lord. I must be careful as I don¡¯t want to bring Vivian any trouble,¡¯ Angele thought. Nothing happened on the rest of the trip, and he was able to return to the mansion safely.


    However, he received the messages from Vivian¡¯s students right away: they wanted him to attend the meeting at the headquarter and it seemed like there was a problem.


    ******************************


    The headquarter of the Elemental Hand.


    Several humongous white and ck owls slowlynded on the white tform on the side of the mountain of the headquarter.


    Several young men and women jumped off the owls. They were wearing ck outfits with dark red decorations around their neck and were all releasing strong mentality waves.


    "Seth, you can go with Mn first. I still need to report to headquarter," a man with short brown hair said in a light tone. He was a muscr man with long and sharp ears, almost like that of an elf. The man had a long face and there was a cold expression on his face.


    "Fine, Morrian." The man handed the rein over to a worker that had just approached him. "I haven¡¯t seen Angele for a while. I need to ask him for more of that worm meat, that thing is addicting... Damn..." The man had short ck hair and he was wearing a golden headband. He did not seem to care about what the others thought of him.


    "Alright, hurry, we¡¯re here for the serious business. Don¡¯t waste too much time. We¡¯ll wait for you at that ce." Thest one was a woman who had her face covered with a purple silk mask. Her eyes were clean and there was a purple earring with a ck gem on her right ear. The gem was about the size of an egg and looked quite heavy.


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll go report to headquarter now. See you soon." Morrian nodded and left the tform, he headed to the main gate of the headquarter right away.


    Two silver and ck carriages were waiting to be inspected by the apprentices that were guarding the entrance.


    Morrian walked to them and showed the two apprentice a brown wooden sign.


    "The symbol of the elders. Master, please follow me." One of the apprentices bowed politely. He turned around and led Morrian into the entrance.


    The apprentices and wizards in the carriage nearby looked at Morrian curiously.


    "Who¡¯s him? Why can he enter the headquarter without undergoing security check but we can¡¯t?" A chubby white robe questioned the apprentice that was doing the inspection.


    The apprentice smiled and exined, "That master is rted to the elder¡¯s council and he had the badge that would only be given to people like him. He will still go through a security check, but the process will be done by wizards in the headquarters."


    It seemed like the wizards in line did not know too much about Elemental Hand¡¯s system.


    Seth and Mn watched Morrian enter the headquarter from the tform. They wiped the dust off their robes and started heading to the snow mountains in the other direction.


    "It has been a while. Maybe Angele is already waiting for us in the volcano ruin." Seth smiled and gazed at the blurry snow mountains.


    The mountains were hiding behind the thin white clouds.


    "Yeah, me too, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve visited this ce in years." Mn looked at the tips of the snow mountains. "Angele is Vivian¡¯s only son and this is the first time I¡¯ll see him in person."


    "Umm... He doesn¡¯t like to chat just like the other wizards. You¡¯ll know when you see him." Seth started heading to the ruin.


    Mn shook his head and followed after Seth.


    They quickly disappeared into therge forest at the foot of the mountain.


    *******************************


    The clean sunlight reflected on the surface of the snow, but it did not bring any warmth to thend.


    On top of the snow mountain, the smell of the sulfur from the volcano permeated the air.


    A woman with long blonde hair was talking to a man beside the volcano. She was wearing a long red robe, and the man had dark red hair.


    It seemed like they did not care about the thick smokeing out of the volcano.


    "It seems like Shozo already dered that he wanted to quit so he¡¯s no longer one of my students. I only have four students right now and they¡¯re like your brothers and sisters. You can tell them what you need and the problems you need help with. If they can¡¯t solve the problem for you, juste talk to me."


    The woman was Vivian. Invisible mes surrounded her body, and they were dancing in the air. The light and air around her were twisted, and the scene was quite strange.


    The man standing beside him was around 20 years. He had an average looking face but his behaviors were gentle and elegant. It was Angele, and he just arrived not so long ago.


    "Understood, thanks. I¡¯ll let them know." He nodded slightly.


    "Shozo and the ck Earth haven¡¯t dered the war against us yet so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Also, Shozo probably won¡¯t attack you even if the war starts. I need to take care of the people from the alliance and you better stay in the organization¡¯s territory before the problem I solved. Also, you won the fight against Shozo and the inheritor¡¯s bodyguard because you caught them off guard. The power of master Henn is limited and she can only help you defeat the average rank 4 wizards. Also, if you meet a wizard that has a lot of practical experience on the battlefield, you¡¯ll be in trouble."


    Vivian stopped for a second and continued, "Also, although you didn¡¯t report the situation back to me on time, you made a right decision in the air transportation city. You left right away as the members of the shadow lord¡¯s pce appeared in the city. The war already started, they started battling the underground races and some of them were killed. They traded their lives to kill an important leader of the underground races. The situation escted quickly. Thank God you left the city in time."


    Angele was a bit surprised. "So, I was just lucky. I didn¡¯t think it was the start of a full-scale war."


    "You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve already said this several times but let me know if you want to leave the organization¡¯s territory. There¡¯ll be trouble anywhere you go to." Vivian rolled her eyes. "Alright, I have to leave now. I¡¯ll inform my students and you can go wait for them now." Vivian looked at the right and moved her lips, it seemed like she was talking to someone.


    *CHI*


    Vivian turned into a distorted energy wave and disappeared into the air.


    Angele took a deep breath, turned around, and walked to the edge of the mountain top.


    The volcano was the only area that wasn¡¯t covered by the snow. The surface of the ck rock was bumpy and the light reflecting on the white snow outside the volcano was eye-blinding.


    Angele walked to a cliff by the edge of the snow mountain.


    The chilling wind brushed over his face. It felt as though there were knives shing his skin. He could still feel the freezing air even with a high-temperature force field.


    His long leather boots left deep footprints on the snow as the snow was above his ankle.


    Angele stood on the cliff and looked down. In his view, it was a sea of white clouds and he could barely see the trees in the forest down below.


    Several minutester, Angele saw two ck shadows climbing up the mountain slowly from the narrow path beside the cliff.


    Seth was on the in the front, his short ck hair and his signature golden headband were hard to miss.


    A young woman with a purple mask followed after Seth and her egg-sized earring was eye-catching, as it was pulling her earlobe down.


    "Hey! Angele!" Seth already saw that Angele was standing on the cliff.


    "Seth and Mn, you¡¯re finally here." There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face, he walked to them quickly.


    "It has been years but it seems like nothing has changed," Min sighed and nced around after arriving at the top of the mountain.


    "Let¡¯s enter the ruin first. You have can have some rest after the dinner. There¡¯s no maid or worker here, so we have to do everything by ourselves," said Angele while walking to the volcano.


    "Myst visit was decades ago and I¡¯m forgetting things." Mn shook her head.


    Angele chuckled softly and started talking about his progress of Molten Core River. They also chatted about the important events that happened recently.


    He already scanned the two using the biochip as they approached.


    Seth was still a rank 2 and his attributes did not change, but Mn was a strong rank 3 wizard. She already reached thest part of Molten Core River¡¯s fourth stage, but she was having troublepleting it.


    They did not try to hide anything when the topic switched to their ranks. Angele thought he should tell them the truth as well and said that he was already a rank 2 wizard.

 Chapter 361: Magic Circle (2)

    Chapter 361: Magic Circle (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Mn and Seth were not at all surprised upon knowing Angele¡¯s present rank. His progression did not seem to be fast. They had thought that as Angele was the Vivian¡¯s true, one and only son and had the bloodline, he could easily reach rank 2 sooner orter. Yet Angele¡¯s progression was simr to those wizards who possessed average talent levels.


    The three continued to chat amongst each other as they entered the ruins underneath the volcano.


    Upon passing through the tunnel, Angele led the two to a small room with stone walls.


    The ck walls of the room were t and smooth, without any glowing crystal embedded.


    In the middle of the room, there was a stone table where a red orb floated on top of it.


    The light orb floated on the table¡¯s surface. Strange noises echoed throughout as distorted energy waves were constantly being released by the light orb.


    Angele closed the room¡¯s door after Mn and Seth had entered the room, after which he carefully pressed his hand on the handprint on the door¡¯s surface.


    *Crack*


    The door soon merged with the walls, making it seem as if the door was never there.


    Mn sat down at the table and took off her mask, which revealed her neat chin and rosy pink lips. "Let us wait for Morrian."


    "Sure, you two are the ones who give orders anyway." Seth shrugged. At the same time, he seemed to look a tad speechless.


    Angele did not say anything but only sat down, waiting patiently.


    About ten minutester, a rectangr door appeared on the stone wall slowly.


    *Crack*


    The door opened, and a long-eared, muscr man stepped into the room.


    "Were you waiting for me? All right, let¡¯s begin now. We can use the mini energy pool here to contact Nico."


    After having the door sealed again, he walked to the table. The four of them sat opposite to each other.


    Morrian looked at Angele and gave him a nod. "Angele, we have only met once through the telescope. This should be our first time seeing each other in person. If you need any help regarding Molten Core River or if you are facing any problem,e talk to me. My words carry a heavy weight in the northwest." With a flick of his finger, a ck light-dot flew towards Angele.


    Angele did not try to dodge it but instead raised his left hand where itnded right in the middle of his palm. A ckmunication rune soon appeared on his thumb, its image a glowing ck owl.


    "Thanks, Morrian." Angele smiled.


    "I can help you, too. Even if Mn Family is weaker than our organization, I can still help you deal with some minor matters. You should not bother Master Vivian too much since she is busy with the war. Juste talk to us instead." Mn smiled as she simrly sent hermunication rune to Angele.


    Purple light flickered on the index finger of his left hand, revealing a glowing rune that looked like a giant lizard that only had two legs.


    "Thank you, Mn." Angele had already known that Morrian and Mn were telling the truth. Vivian had taken them in as her students, and they had received tremendous benefits from of the organization. They needed to find a way to repay her.


    "Alright. Let¡¯s get straight to the point." Morrian cleared his throat, his expression turning solemn.


    The gentle smile on Mn¡¯s face had disappeared as well.


    Seth moved his chair slightly farther and winked at Angele.


    Angele pursed his lips and decided to ignore his behavior.


    "You should know by now why I have gathered you here. It¡¯s about Nico¡¯s family matter," Morrian started exining.


    "I don¡¯t know much about it." Mn¡¯s brow furrowed. "Nico is in trouble. She needs our help."


    "Yeah, you¡¯re right." Morrian nodded. "Nico joined thepetition in her family and was dragged into a mess alongside her young brother. She¡¯s well-prepared, though. She predicted that something like this might happen, that¡¯s why I had several materials for an energy pool sent to her."


    "The materials came from the Baton Family. I thought it was unnecessary, but I still sent her two energy crystals from the Cave of Greend. Never have I expected the situation to be this bad," Mn added, "that she had to build an energy pool which means that it¡¯s indeed a big problem."


    "Seth, are you the heir of your family¡¯s magic circle legacy?" After hesitating for a second, Morrian turned to look at Seth.


    Seth was not in the slightest bit interested in Nico¡¯s problem, but he immediately replied upon hearing Morrian¡¯s question. "I have already learned the magic circle, but it only has 20% of its original power."


    "What about you, Mn?" Morrian turned to the side.


    "About 25% percent. I haven¡¯t mastered it, yet." Mn nodded. "Well, let¡¯s just start."


    Morrian closed his eyes and made his decision. "With the help of buffs, we can enhance our magic circle legacies. My circle will serve as the main circle. I will guide it to the location. Be careful. We shall only act when absolutely necessary."


    "Of course. Shozo and you always find the right timing. I am counting on you." Mn smiled.


    Angele sat on one side and watched as the three formted a n. He knew that there was not much he could do to help.


    Wizards who possessed magic circle legacies were able to join in battles happening in another ce with the aid of an energy pool. That was how the storm giant lord attacked Vivian.


    Magic circle legacies would not increase the damage of the spells greatly, but it often came with mysterious characteristics. Moreover, all magic circle legacies could be used as a base of an energy pool.


    The power of an energy pool could easily aid wizards in casting their spells at the designated ce. Their spell power output would not be weakened just because of distance-rted issues.


    Wizards who could use magic circle legacies could change the oue of a battle or a war.


    However, in a wizard¡¯s entire lifespan, one could only control one magic circle legacy. If the circle were to be destroyed, the only way to restore it was to repair it. Wizards who possessed one would not be able to rece theirs with a different magic circle legacy.


    Only formidable families or organizations had enough resources to build and support thoserge magic circles. It would take these organizations hundreds of years¡¯ time to build one and an immense amount of materials was needed. Most of all, the only way of activating the circle once it waspleted was through the required bloodline.


    Magic circle legacies were only given to elders, leaders, or heirs of the families.


    Angele did not have a magic circle legacy, so he could not join the battle through the energy pool. He was only here to collect information.


    He was still the weakest wizard here.


    Angele had once seen Seth activate his magic circle legacy and stand in one ce without moving. The terrifying energy flows easily blocked most of the enemies¡¯ attacks.


    Comparing Seth with Terry, the wizard he had fought at the Abyss Canyon, Seth would easily overwhelm her if he could activate his magic circle legacy. The power of the magic circle legacy, after all, was entirely on a different level.


    If one could fully activate their magic circle legacy, one would also gain an endless supply of energy particles. In other words, the opponent must be far stronger in order to win¡ªthat is, if they possessed no such magic circle legacy.


    The best option for wizards who had no magic circle legacy was to flee, even if they were a rank higher, if their opponents possessed a magic circle legacy.


    In addition to that, wizards who had magic circle legacies must be members of great standing in their respective families or organizations and were likely carrying incredible enchanted items or magic devices.


    There were two possible ways for Angele to gain ess to a magic circle legacy: one was to build it himself, but doing so would cost him a considerable amount of time and resources. Another was to inherit it from Vivian.


    However, Vivian would probably not let him inherit it as long as she was still alive.


    At present, the only thing Angele could do was to wait for the three to finish their discussion. He was still too weak to help Nico.


    The three wizards started making preparations after nning.


    Morrian raised his right hand, aiming at the floating orb, and released a pale yellow light from the middle of his palm.


    The light enveloped the orb¡¯s surface, though nothing happened.


    Several minutester, Morrian gradually put down his hands.


    The four wizards looked at the light orb in silence. The head-sized orb suddenly started a slow descent and touched the surface of the table, then it sank into the table like a fish jumping into a river.


    Distorted energy waves had covered the stone table¡¯s surface. A white circle took form in the middle of the energy waves.


    A green grasnd appeared in the white circle. Looking at it felt like gazing down from the peak of a small hill.


    The grass seemed endless. The shadows under the towering trees divided the grasnd into several regions.


    Cavalry troops were slowly advancing. Angele could see that they were sauntering across the grasnd while maintaining a square formation.


    These cavalrymen were wearing white armor and blue shirt beneath and silver helmets. They were wielding long spears that had ck spearheads.


    The cavalry troops quickly lined up. Their horses were also adorned in silver armor. The light it reflected was blinding to one¡¯s eyes.


    One of the cavalrymen at the vanguard was holding a ck iron war banner, which had a blue and silver color, from top to bottom, separated by a straight line.


    The cavalry troops were merely marching forth slowly but steadily without saying a word.


    "This is what Nico is seeing," Morrian exined in a light tone, "The army is marching and will soon engage the energy forces. We just have to wait, for now."


    He took a nce at Mn and Seth. "You should know just how expensive it is to build a one-time-use energy pool like this. The number of resources we have spent can easily sustain a small organization for years, so I hope you understand that we only have one shot, and the energy pool will break after that. We must seed."


    The two slightly nodded in response. Seth was no longerughing or mocking around. His expression had turned somber.


    Morrian then turned his sight towards Angele.


    "Angele, there is something I need you to do as well. Please make sure that this room is safe and undetectable."


    "For sure."

 Chapter 362: Unexpected (1)

    Chapter 362: Unexpected (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Angele stood up, walked to the stone gate, and red at the three wizards. They were sitting at the table with their eyes closed, waiting for the time toe.


    The room was so quiet that he could hear the three breathing.


    Angele opened the door and stepped outside.


    The temperature in the underground tunnel was high and the sulfurous smell was intense. He cut the volcano lizard¡¯s meat into pieces and mixed them with some mushroom to make a soup. He separated the soup into three portions and returned to the stone room.


    "Have some food. It seems like you¡¯ll have to wait for a while."


    Morrian and Mn were talking about something in low voices. Seth was taking a nap in his chair.


    "Thank you, Angele. We don¡¯t want to cause you too much trouble, but..." Morrian looked Angele and apologized.


    "It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s nothing I can do for Nico, so I¡¯ll just try my best to assist you on other matters." Angele smiled.


    Angele put down the soup on the table and returned to his own seat. He looked at the white circle carefully.


    The scene in the circle was shaking slightly¡ªit seemed like Nico was riding a horse, and the trees on the sides were moving backward.


    "She¡¯ll be traveling on the road for about three more days. Nico¡¯s army was moving to arge canyon as her family was fighting against her enemies there. ording to the message Nico sent a while ago, there were more than 10,000 people fighting in the war, and her army was thest reinforcements her brother had. If Nico¡¯s army is eliminated, her family will be destroyed."


    Morrian stopped for a second and continued to exin, "We need to wait till Nico¡¯s enemy tries to attack them before we cast our spells through the energy pool."


    Mn nodded and woke Seth up for the food.


    Angele sat down and waited for the three to finish their meal. He then took the empty dishes back to the kitchen and washed them clean. Angele returned to the stone room again and started observing the energy pool. It was the first time he saw wizards provide ranged support using the pool and he wanted to collect as much information as possible.


    Three days were like nothing to wizards, they would not mind the wait at all.


    Time flew, and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The atmosphere in the stone room was getting heavier and heavier.


    Morrian was staring at the circle and Mn was meditating with her eyes closed. Seth sat on the side, he was ying with a red monkey. The monkey was jumping back and forth on his shoulders while yelling.


    Angele lowered his head; there were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    "Alright, get ready! It¡¯s about time!" Morrian suddenly shouted.


    The three stopped what they were doing and looked at the white circle immediately.


    It seemed like Nico had entered the battlefield and the scene was still shaky. The cavalry in blue armor was everywhere, riding on ck horses. All the cavalrymen who entered Nico¡¯s sight were blown into pieces as if they were hit by bombs, turning into blood mist.


    "Master Nico! Someone ising to us!" A nervous voice came from somewhere far behind.


    Nico quickly turned her head around and looked at a small hill ahead. Two men in ck were attacking a man in blue on top of the hill.


    The blue robe was trying his best to protect a silver carriage under the war banner. Electric pulses, purple energy flows, andsers were flying everywhere around the three.


    "Damn!" Nico¡¯s voice came from the white circle.


    She started charging toward the small hill right away.


    Threeva balls were released from her right hand and they soared through the air, flying toward the hill.


    The surface of theva balls was red and there was goldenva flowing through the tiny cracks on it. The soldiers around were terrified; they moved to the side quickly, their horses running around in fear.


    The path in front of Nico was cleared and she could easily move through.


    *BOOM BOOM BOOM*


    The loud noise echoed in the air as the threeva balls exploded, turning into three golden shadows. The golden shadows flew toward the men in ck like lightning bolts. For some reason, theva drops did not ssh around.


    "All hail the Muses!" one of the men in ck shouted. A distorted minotaur shadow appeared in front of him¡ªit was enormous.


    The minotaur opened its mouth and roared.


    *BAM*


    A ray of golden light prated the three golden shadows, turning them into countless golden light dots, disappearing into the air.


    "The Roar of Minotaur! It¡¯s my first time seeing the ability being activated sessfully." Mn was impressed. "There¡¯s only a small chance that you can learn the ability when practicing an advanced meditation technique called the Minotaur¡¯s Ritual. Also, you can¡¯t control the ability very well even if you can activate it. However, the ability might be triggered when the caster is just trying to move the energy particles. Nico¡¯s opponent was lucky."


    Inside the circle, the golden ray flew straight at Nico after destroying theva balls.


    Seth raised his left hand and red light dots appeared between his fingers.


    *PA*


    "Wait!" Mn stopped him.


    "But...!" Seth was getting nervous.


    "Trust Nico. She¡¯s weaker than Shozo and me, but she won¡¯t be defeated so easily. Remember, she¡¯s also one of Master Vivian¡¯s students," Morrian spoke in a light tone.


    "Holy Light!" Nico¡¯s voice came from the circle again.


    A ball of red light appeared in front of Nico. The light ball was about the size of a fist, and it blinked twice.


    Arge web covered with fist-sized runes and strings was created in front of Nico by the energy particles within seconds. All the strings were connected to the light ball in the center.


    *CHI*


    The ray hit therge web hard.


    The red web and the golden ray started fighting against each other.


    The endless golden energy particles were slowly turning the red web¡¯s color to gold. Strangely, it seemed like the web was absorbing the golden ray¡¯s power and it was expanding.


    Although the web was expanding, the golden ray¡¯s strength was prating it at a much faster rate.


    *CHI*


    The golden ray finally went through therge web.


    However, the web bought Nico enough time to dodge the attack. She moved to the left and kept charging forward. The man on the right was still fighting against the man in blue and the other man in ck already released five elemental golems.


    Two of them were earth golems and they werepletely ck. The golems had strong bodies and they rushed toward Nico as they opened their mouths.


    There were also three wind golems that were about one meter tall each. They surrounded the earth golems,ughing. The wind golems looked like three green ribbons.


    Some of the cavalrymen around were top-level Knights¡ªAngele could see the white light surrounding their bodies. They tried to attack the earth golems, but their weapons were easily blocked. The cavalrymen were then grabbed by the earth golems and thrown to the ground. The Knights were severely injured and the blood they spat out turned into a small pool on the ground.


    Thend started shaking as the two earth golems rushed toward Nico.


    Morrian, Seth, and Mn¡¯s faces turned serious after seeing that scene.


    "Nico¡¯s enemies were well prepared..." Mn muttered.


    At that moment, Nico¡¯s voice came from the white circle again.


    "Morrian and Min, it¡¯s about time. Destroy that hill for me."


    The three exchanged nces and nodded slightly.


    "Earth Fire!" Morrian raised his right hand and reached to the circle. A terrifying red skull appeared behind him, with ck mes burning in the skull¡¯s eyes.


    "Light of the Night!" Mn raised her hands as well and a pair of purple eyes appeared behind her.


    Seth did the same thing, causing ck mes to start burning on his right arm. "Dpose!"


    They slowly moved their hands to the center.


    *CHI*


    The three hands merged into each other as they touched. The scene was quite strange.


    Their hands looked like arge ball of y dough. The y dough turned into a humongous hand that was about half a meter wide, then sank into the table and reached to the small hill in Nico¡¯s sight.


    Angele¡¯s eyes were wide open and he could feel that his body became numb.


    The horrifying energy surrounded the wizards in the stone room. Angele opened his mouth and tried to inhale, but he couldn¡¯t feel the air.


    It felt like the air in the room was solidified and Angele thought he was an insect that was trapped in amber. His attributes were extremely high, but he could barely move.


    Angele stared at the screen inside the light circle and his pupils constricted. He finally understood the true power of the inheritor magic circle.


    *************************


    On arge in in front of a canyon.


    The blue cavalry was fighting against the ck cavalry, their roars and war drums as their background music.


    A beautiful girl in a white battle dress was fighting on the battlefield¡ªit was Nico. Her dress was soaked in blood.


    She looked at the small hill in the front calmly, holding the ne tightly in hand. Blue light leaked out of the gaps between her fingers¡ªthe light came from a diamond-shaped blue crystal.


    "Morrian and Mn, it¡¯s about time. Destroy that hill for me," she spoke in a cold tone.


    The diamond-shaped crystal shined and released a ray of blue light after she finished her words. The light struck into the air, leaving a blue trail behind¡ªthe trail slowly disappeared after several seconds.


    Suddenly, the sunlight disappeared from thend, and the sky was covered by a sea of ck clouds.


    The clouds turned into arge vortex which started spinning on top of the hill slowly.


    The battlefield was covered by the shadow. The soldiers stopped fighting at the same time; they raised their heads and stared at the sky.


    People underneath the shadow could feel terrifying pressureing from the sky. The soldiers could barely move under such heavy pressure; it almost looked like they were trapped in a swamp.


    The people on the hill were the ones who were directly impacted by the pressure.


    The two men in ck and the man in blue were moving like turtles. The scene looked like a slow-motion movie. It would take them two seconds just toplete a simple movement.


    It took one of the men about ten seconds to raise his right hand, fear was written all over his face.


    The earth golems and the wind golems were also slowed down¡ªthey were having a hard time moving forward.


    Nico looked at the hill, looking depressed. "Maxwell, the family will remember your sacrifice." Her voice echoed in the sky.


    The man in blue already epted his death, he looked happy after hearing Nico¡¯s voice.


    *BAM*


    Secondster, an enormous hand appeared in the center of the giant vortex and hit the top of the hill. The hand looked like a white stone pir that fell from the sky.

 Chapter 363: Unexpected (2)

    Chapter 363: Unexpected (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Mud and grass leaves were blown into the air along with the mangled, bloodied pieces of flesh of the corpses. Nico¡¯s vision was blocked by the pieces of rocks that were blown.


    Everything sttered everywhere like raindrops. After a few moments¡¯ time as it fell to the ground, everything returned to normal again. The gigantic hand and the ck clouds had dispersed so quick that it almost seemed to have never been there.


    The sky regained its rity and sunlight shined upon thend once more.


    A gigantic handprint was all that was left at the original location of the small hill. Everything within the scope of that hand had all beenpletely ttened.


    From carriages, soldiers, warhorses, war banners, and the three wizards¡ªall of them had disappeared.


    *Crack*


    A crisp sound echoed in the sky.


    The diamond-shaped crystal shattered into fragments and disappeared into the wind as it seemed to have been ground into white powder.


    Nico stilled for a second and nced around, then she raised her hand.


    "Surrender to me!"


    "Surrender to me!" Her voice echoed throughout the battlefield.


    ****************************


    Inside the stone room, the atmosphere finally regained its former form.


    Angele took a deep breath and watched as the white circle vanished from the table.


    Morrian, Seth, and Mn¡¯s hands separated from each other¡¯s and put it down at the same time.


    "It is finished." Mn sighed in relief. "Are you all right, Seth?"


    Seth¡¯s face had turned pale as he seemed to have spent too much mentality.


    "I¡¯m fine. That strike has already decided the oue of the battle. Problem solved. I will recover if you let me eat some of that worm meat." He looked at Angele, his eyes blinking.


    Angele only shrugged, though he felt a tad speechless.


    He had finally discovered just how powerful magic circle legacies were after seeing the three¡¯sbined might.


    Vivian¡¯s magic circle legacy was the gravitational magic circle which had almost been destroyed due to Henn¡¯s schemes. At that time, Angele never thought about it too much when Henn asked him to destroy the circle. However, seeing the effect of the circle that increased wizard¡¯s power to apletely different league¡ª


    It was an eye-opening experience.


    "Angele, have you ever seen Master Vivian¡¯s gravitational circle? It draws power upon the earth and greatly increases the damage output of her spells. With the incredible range of her spells, she can easily destroy everything within an area with a diameter of several kilometers. And, she has more than enough mentality to cast several spells sessively. Armies will be wiped out within seconds. Wizards of lower ranks stand not a single chance against her might. Master Vivian had once destroyed a legion of more than 100,000 soldiers with the help of the gravitational circle," Morrian gleefully exined. Compared to the one used on Earth, a ¡®kilometer¡¯ of the wizard world was a bit farther.


    "Is that so?" Angele inhaled sharply but calmed down after. He finally understood how powerful organizations could keep winning wars waged with their enemies.


    The magic circle legacies were the only ones assisting organizations in building their dominance. It was nigh impossible for average members of organizations to overthrow the rule of the people high up the hierarchy. That was most likely the reason major organizations couldst for hundreds of years in the central continent.


    "All right, we need to rest now. Angele, you can do whatever you want." Morrian knew Angele was in shock. He ended the conversation with this and closed his eyes and began his recovery, like what Seth and Mn were doing at the moment.


    Angele stood up, bowing to the three wizards, and stepped out of the room.


    The door closed as he re-entered the red tunnel. The temperature within the tunnel high, albeit tolerable, and the only one producing noise was theva underground.


    Angele was still pondering about the battle he had just witnessed and the words Morrian had said.


    ¡®Magic circle legacy, it makes a huge difference. I¡¯m lucky that the wizards I have fought did not possess such power...¡¯


    He cleaned the dust off his long robe before he headed straight to the dormitory area.


    There were only four people in the ruins at present. Vivian was currently fighting on the frontlines. There were several skirmishes and battles happening. Furthermore, she had tomand the army and deal with the ck Earth organization. She would not have much time before everything was solved.


    Angele climbed up thedder and returned to his old room, closing it after he entered.


    He needed to make ns for his future.


    Angele seated down at the desk and took out an empty leather scroll. He grabbed a quill and dipped it into the ink bottle sitting on one side of the desk.


    He pressed it on the paper and inked a ck dot on it.


    ¡®This is me, so¡ª¡¯ He drew a line on the left side of the dot and started jotting down a few words. ¡®¡ªHenn and the Shadow Lord¡¯s pce. I will need more time on that.¡¯


    He then drew another line beside the dot and wrote a few by the end of it. ¡®Dark Wizard Tower, ck Earth, and Elemental Hand¡¯s war. I need to pay more attention to them.¡¯


    ¡®Nightmare Realm¡¯ was used tobel the third line he drew.


    Angele put the quill down and began thinking.


    The majority knew he was the one and only son of Elemental Hand¡¯s third elder and was grounded due to the incident with the heir of ck Earth.


    However, people had not had the slightest idea that he was one of the elite members of Dark Wizard Tower and had already built a fortress in the Nightmare Realm. He was being tracked down by the Shadow Lord because of Henn, who was inhabiting his body. From another perspective, perhaps without Henn, his life should be much more easygoing.


    Angele had already known that the Shadow Lord would find him sooner orter as long as he continued to stay in the main world.


    It was highly usible for high-rank prophets to exist in the forces of the Shadow Lord¡¯s pce. Prophets would cast tracking spells once they discovered any trace he had left behind. A formidable prophet only required a small amount of information of the target, and the process would be even easier if their target was a low-rank wizard.


    ¡®I did the right thing at the Abyss Canyon. I should be fine if I just stay in the organization¡¯s territory.¡¯ Angele recalled the events that had happened recently and calmed down.


    Angele desired to slow down his progression and take his time exploring other areas in the Nightmare Realm temporarily. He could collect more bloodlines for his research, too, but this n of his had been disrupted by Henn.


    *CHI*


    Angele picked up the paper and burnt it to ashes using fire energy particles, and threw the remains into the garbage bin on one side.


    He stood up and ced his right hand on the musical note in the middle of his chest.


    Red light shed in the air. Angele disappeared from the room.


    ******************************


    The Nightmare Realm. A ck shadow slowly emerged at the empty ground beside the Ness River.


    The bright sunlight shined upon the man¡¯s long hair, reflecting the color of fresh blood.


    "It¡¯s still close, a difference of ten meters is eptable." Angele nodded.


    Angele looked at the mansion. A gentle smile appeared on his face.


    He promptly headed to the mansion, where a girl jumped into his arms right after he stepped into the barrier surrounding it.


    "Green! Where did you go? You have been gone for so long this time." Freia tightly hugged Angele. "I won¡¯t forgive you if you did not bring me any tasty snacks."


    "Of course. Come here, cute girl. I have something good this time." Angele took out a small bottle from his sleeves. This bottle was sealed with a wooden stopper and was filled with colorful candies. He shook the bottle before giving it to Freia.


    The girl was wearing a ck dress and a pair of silk tights. With the white coat and white hat, Freia looked like a girl from a random noble family.


    The only thing missing was aced sunshade.


    Angele rubbed Freia¡¯s soft cheeks. Her skin was cold and stic; it felt like tapping on the surface of a fruit jelly.


    "There is nothing to do here, right?" Angele walked into the main building, whereas Freia wrapped her arms around his neck and hung on his body like a ko.


    "Yeah, I spend most of my time taking care of the flowers and reading books," Freia replied, "I can¡¯t even step out of the shield."


    "Come on, you are too old for this." Angele lowered his head to let Freiand on the ground safely. Raising his hand, he then summoned Phoenix.


    "Go y with Phoenix." Angele carefully threw Phoenix into the air.


    The birdnded exactly right on Freia¡¯s hat. She screamed and tried to drive it away, but Phoenix never did move.


    Angele slightly shook his head then went into the living room. He had finally discovered a way to send himself back to the mansion even when he was at other areas in the main world.


    He sat down on the sofa and started skimming through the messages from themunication runes.


    His progression speed was simr to that of average wizards. There was not much the chip could do for him. He needed more time to master the fourth stage.


    The only difference between him and average wizards was, he had a chip that could aid him whenever he reached a bottleneck.


    Suddenly, Angele¡¯s face tightened as onemunication rune that looked like a ck swan faded from one of his thumbs.


    "Cruise, you are the head of the Human Resources Department." He had been working with Cruise for years, so they knew each other quite well.


    However, if themunication rune faded away...


    Angele quickly tapped on the ck swan.


    A ck light dot left the nail andnded on the table in front of him, turning into a ck leather paper with a short message written on it.


    ¡®Dear Master Angele, please head to Mermaid¡¯s Song and attend Department Head Cruise¡¯s funeral on the 20th day of October. Cruise made an attempt to advance to rank 3 on the 13th day of July, but he failed and passed away.¡¯


    Angele himself knew many wizards had stopped making any further progress upon reaching rank 2. Some had alreadypletely depleted their potential, while some were just too old already to progress. However, the biggest problem they were facing was in training in advanced meditation techniques unsuitable for them. They had wasted their time and resources to train in the techniques that were not most suitable for them. Many wizards were either severely injured or killed when attempting to advance to the next rank every time.


    However, Angele had not expected Cruise to experience the same thing and end his life this way. They had worked together for ten years already, so this news was depressing.


    There was also a message sent by Rock. It said that he failed to advance as well and his body had been permanently damaged. Thus, he had given up his life as a wizard and decided to return to his hometown. Rock had only informed his friends about his situation before leaving.


    He, Minc, and Angele joined Elemental Hand together, yet his journey had now ended.


    Angele sighed with mixed emotions. He deactivated themunication runes after checking the messages.


    Luckily, he had the biochip that could calcte the sess rate for him. It could also build a n for Angele to help himself improve. Angele¡¯s talent level was below average. It would have been hard for him to reach rank 2 if not for the biochip.

 Chapter 364: Funeral (1)

    Chapter 364: Funeral (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Nou


    Angele stayed in the mansion for a while and checked the situation of the matrices. The crystal card could still support them for about half a year, so they did not need to be reced yet. He gave some more food to Freia and returned to the main world.


    Morrian, Seth, and Mn left the ruin after resting for several days. They left Vivian¡¯s gifts to Angele before leaving.


    Angele put the gifts into his travel case and left the ruin, heading directly to the Mermaid¡¯s Song.


    The distance from the ruin to the Mermaid¡¯s Song was short, so it only took him about ten days on the road.


    The city was a mess. Many people were crying on the streets.


    Three funerals were being held in the city and the atmosphere was heavy.


    Walking down the main street, Angele saw people carrying white and ck coffins around.


    He turned left and entered a narrow street. Most of the pedestrians on the street were women and children, with barely any young men in sight.


    Angele was wearing a long ck robe. He walked down the brown-paved street and headed towards the direction stated in the message from themunication rune.


    Reaching the end of the street, arge grasnd¡ªcovered with white tombstones¡ªappeared in his sight.


    The orange light from the setting sun illuminated the tombstones, giving the ce a peaceful and quiet feel.


    There were people gathering at the graveyard and some were lowering the coffins into the graves carefully. There were also wizards reading eulogies and paying tribute to the dead.


    Angele walked to a group of people that was standing by the forest.


    Most of them were wearing ck outfits, and they all had serious expressions on their faces.


    There were about 30 people there, and they were all holding white flowers in their hands. A small band was ying some sad, mournful music with their violins and harps.


    People were stilling to the graveyard despite the dim sunlight.


    A wizard was preparing for a eulogy with a ck book in hand.


    As Angele walked toward the group, the wizards noticed his presence and started greeting him.


    "Master Angele."


    "Master Angele, you¡¯re here."


    Angele nodded as he walked, heading straight to the coffin.


    The coffin was open and the former department head, Cruise, was lying inside. His body was covered with ck flower petals and ck silk. Cruise was donned in a ck suit, with an eye-shaped ruby lying on his chest.


    Dozens of white flowers surrounded the coffin.


    As Angele stood in front of the coffin, he could hear Cruise¡¯s rtives crying.


    He bowed slightly and took out a in ck box from his sleeves. Crouching down, he carefully ced the box to the right of Cruise¡¯s body.


    He then stood up and walked to Cruise¡¯s family.


    To the right were a five-year-old boy and two girls. They all had blond hair and pretty faces.


    Angele patted one of the girl¡¯s head lightly. She was about 17 or 18 years old.


    "Julie, let me know if you need any help. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m your father¡¯s good friend, and I respect him a lot," Angele spoke in a light tone.


    "Thank you..." Julie was the oldest child of the three. Her eyes turned red, and she was trying not to cry again. "Thank you, master Angele."


    Angele looked at the three children, shook his head, and sighed with mixed emotions. He turned back around and rejoined the group.


    A tall, eye-catching man was wearing a dark green swordsman¡¯s suit in the group talking to several other wizards with a hushed voice.


    As he saw Angele walking to him, he ended the conversation with the other wizards and turned around.


    "Master Angele, long time no see." He hugged Angele slightly.


    "President Barry, it¡¯s not a long time, just two years. What happened? Was it really just an ident?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "Cruise did not seem like the one who would try to advance without preparation."


    "I¡¯m sorry but that¡¯s just what happened." President Barry was the president of one of the three schools in the Mermaid¡¯s Song. He was one of the stakeholders in the city.


    The old man was hundreds of years old, and he was a friend of Cruise.


    "Cruise was dying and he had to give it a try. If he seeded, his life expectancy would increase again; however..."¡ªBarry sighed¡ª"his wife passed away a long time ago and he was just worried about his children."


    Angele knew what Barry was implying. "Yeah, that¡¯s the problem. Julie and the other two children are not talented and Cruise¡¯s family probably won¡¯t take care of them. I understand that this is the rule in the central continent... Children without talent will not be considered as formal members of the family. The situation will get worse as Cruise already passed away. What¡¯s your n?"


    Barry turned around and looked at the three children. "I don¡¯t have any child and I need to take my students to the frontline. I don¡¯t think I can take care of them. I¡¯m counting on you and Piatto. You two were close to Cruise, right?"


    Angele nodded. "No problem. Cruise treated me well, and although we chose a different path, I respect people who would sacrifice their lives for their dream. I¡¯ll help take care of his children and a peaceful life is probably the best for them."


    "Yeah... A hundred year is nothing to us... however, they¡¯re just mortals and they can¡¯t even live that long," Barry sighed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it." Angele¡¯s sight fell upon the three children on the other side. They reminded Angele of Frey and Freia in the Nightmare Realm.


    The difference was that the youngest one here was the boy and none of them had the talent like Frey had


    Angele and Barry just stood there and stopped talking but none of the other wizards around tried to approach them.


    Angele was the son of the third elder. Barry was a strong wizard with a high position. People wanted to talk to them, but they knew it would not be a wise choice to approach them at the moment.


    The funeral started minutester.


    A bald wizard in a ck robe with golden trimmings walked up to the coffin. He stood in front of the people and in his hands was a thick ck book.


    "Cruise Einzbern. He served in Northern d for four years and he died as the head of the Human Resource department in the Mermaid¡¯s Song..." The old man started listing Cruise¡¯s major achievements in a deep tone.


    The band was still ying the elegant, but sad music. The sound of the violins and the harps, in addition to the scene, was quite mncholic.


    The people attending the funeral sprinkled some silver dust over Cruise¡¯s body after the old wizard finished the speech. The glowing silver dust slowly dropped down and quickly coated the surface of the body.


    The dust was called the Soul Savior, and it was used to protect the dead ones from the Necromancers. A strong wizard designed it hundreds of years ago.


    It was getting dark, and the wind was getting stronger. The sky was slowly covered by the clouds.


    Secondster, bean-sized raindrops fell from the sky, which quickly turned into a downpour.


    *PA*


    The people around the coffin opened their ck umbres.


    Angele raised his right hand and created a ck metal umbre to prevent the rain from dropping on his head. The umbre looked identical to the ones used by the others.


    The raindrops struck the surface of the umbre and made some light noise.


    "Master Angele, you¡¯re here?" Several young wizards greeted Angele as they approached him from behind.


    "Rook, what¡¯s going on with all the funerals in the Mermaid¡¯s Song?" Angele watched several coffins being dropped into the graves and questioned a young man using energy particles. "I just arrived and I¡¯m not familiar with the situation."


    These young wizards were also members of the Human Resource Department, and they all had more than twenty people working for them. They were all rank 1 wizards, and they were the main force there.


    The man named Rook had a bitter smile on his face after hearing the question.


    "The situation in the War Drum City was much worse than the Mermaid¡¯s City," Rook started exining. "One of the legions in the frontline was ambushed by the alliance¡¯s main force. Thousands of people died, only several hundred of them survived..."


    "Seriously? Those alliance dogs..." Angele cursed and looked Rook. "Take care of Cruise¡¯s children for me. They¡¯re mortals and I want them to live a peaceful life."


    Rook looked at the coffins and a hint of fear shed in his eyes. "I thought the wizards were the strongest living beings in this world, and we can get most of the things we want in our lives. I don¡¯t understand why we should keep progressing until I heard about Master Cruise¡¯s death..."


    Angele nced at him but did not say anything else.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier. The coffin was quickly lowered into the grave and was covered with flowers.


    The people around started leaving.


    When there were only several people left, Angele decided to leave as well.


    "Master Angele."


    A young girl¡¯s voice stopped him from behind.


    Angele turned around and he saw Julie standing in front of him with the two other children. The young girl and young boy held their sister¡¯s hands tightly as they were staring at Angele.


    "What happened, Julie?" Angele asked softly.

 Chapter 365: Funeral (2)

    Chapter 365: Funeral (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Nou


    "Can you take us with you, Master Angele?" Julie begged as she grabbed ahold of her brother and sister¡¯s hands.


    "Sorry,"¡ªAngele shook his head slightly¡ª"I can¡¯t adopt you."


    He knew that Cruise had many political enemies when he was alive. As a friend, he had wanted to help the man¡¯s children, but without the intention of adopting and treating them as his own.


    He also knew that it was not the first time Julie tried asking for a wizard to adopt them; however, no one wanted to be the target of Cruise¡¯s political enemies. The best way to help the three children was to keep them out of this fight. People wouldn¡¯t care as long as they were mortals.


    Angele sighed. "Go talk to Barry and study in school. You¡¯ll find a good job in the city after you have graduated."


    After saying that, he left.


    Angele would not be the department head after the death of Cruise. The headquarter would send someone else to rece Cruise, and Angele could keep doing his job as an assistant.


    He declined all the party invitations from his colleagues and returned to the mansion by the Ness River.


    Angele had decided to stay in the mansion and focus on practicing the Molten Core River.


    The required runes and magic circles for the fourth stage were extremely hard, and he was still having trouble understanding them.


    He had wanted to take his time to study the magic circles, explore the Nightmare Realm, and spend more time with Freia.


    *******************************


    Air transportation city, by the edge of the Abyss Canyon.


    Under the dim sunlight, the Abyss Canyon looked like a huge fissure in thend, with chilling air breathing out from the darkness.


    The orange light from the setting sun illuminated the ground, and thedder-shaped clouds were painted in gold.


    *Crack*


    A white leather boot stepped on a small rock, ttening it.


    It was a woman with a huge chest and a charming face. She was wearing a long tight robe, and her face held a cold expression.


    Her skin was clean, her face pretty, and her right ear was long and white, covered with grey fur.


    The woman nced around the area.


    "This thest ce that I detected Terry¡¯s vital signs," she muttered.


    Two men in white robes were behind the woman.


    One of the men crouched and touched the ground to check the dust.


    "The death wave that ended a while ago already erased all the living beings from the area and we won¡¯t be able to locate the murderer." His brow furrowed. "Master Erwin, I think we¡¯re just wasting time, we should find Master Julian and..."


    "Are you questioning my decision?"


    The woman named Erwin turned around and red at the man.


    "Yeah." The man stood up and responded in a cold tone, "Master, you¡¯re just wasting your time."


    *BOOM*


    The male wizard¡¯s head exploded like a watermelon, his brain, mixed with the shattered bones, sshed on the ground.


    Erwin lowered her right hand calmly.


    "It has been 500 years since someonest questioned my decision..." She turned her head around and stared into the abyss again.


    The male wizard¡¯s dead body fell to the ground. ck strings of smoke rose from the dead body and formed a human¡¯s face. There were no nose nor ears on the face, and the scene was terrifying.


    "Master Erwin! What you just did was uneptable and I¡¯ll report the situation to Master Phil!" The human face roared in anger and slowly disappeared into the air.


    Erwin was not concerned about what the face just said¡ªshe was still looking at the abyss. The other male wizard did not react to the incident either, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t care that one of them was just killed.


    "Terry... I¡¯ll avenge you..." Erwin spoke in a light tone.


    "Master, a rank 4 wizard in the air transportation wants to speak to you throughmunication rune. What do you think?" the man questioned.


    "No. He¡¯s just a rank 4 wizard without the inheritor magic circle and I¡¯m sure he doesn¡¯t have any important matter. Everyone thinks that Terry and Cena were killed by the underground race, but I¡¯m seeing something different. They were murdered by someone else," Erwin exined. "I¡¯ll stay here for several more days. You can go back first."


    "Yes, master." The man bowed and left, leaving the other man¡¯s body on the ground.


    *************************


    The Nightmare Realm, in the mansion beside the Ness River.


    Angele stood quietly in the center of the living room and started thinking in front of the two matrices¡¯ control panels.


    Phoenix stood on the wooden bird stand in the corner of the living room singing in a strange voice. The bird had cleaned its feathers with its beak, and its body was a bitrger than before, surrounded by a golden glow.


    The morning sunlight went through the window and dropped on the floor, dividing the living room into two areas.


    With Zero¡¯s help, Angele was able to analyze his progression: ¡®My advancement with Molten Core River slowed down again. It¡¯ll probably take me four to five years to reach the bottleneck of the fourth stage.¡¯


    Wizards needed to find their own ways to break the bottleneck, but some of them needed at least one hundred years to figure out the way. Although Angele had the help from the biochip, it would still take him a while to advance to the next rank.


    ¡®My enemies will find me sooner orter. I¡¯ll need to find some other ways to increase my power.¡¯ Angele recalled the scene he witnessed in the stone room and it was making him excited.


    ¡®Zero, is the analysis of the Frozen Wave Matrixpleted yet?¡¯ Angele asked. He had spent most of his time practicing the Molten Core River, so he had asked Zero to analyze the matrices for him.


    ¡®Taskpleted. The Frozen Wave Matrix has been partially analyzed. Creating the basic model.¡¯


    A simple graph of the matrix was disyed in front of his eyes.


    It was a diamond-shaped picture with five blue dots.


    Four dots formed the diamond shape, and the dot in the center was blinking.


    The dots were all connected by the energy strings.


    ¡®That¡¯s the basic unit of Frozen Wave Matrix?¡¯


    The structure graph for theplicated matrices usually contained multiple basic units and was hard to understand, but Zero did a good job analyzing them. Angele could have always studied the structure himself, but that would¡¯ve taken a lot of time and he might be bored halfway through.


    It only took Zero five months to create the basic model for the basic unit of the Frozen Wave Matrix, and even then, it was able to simplify the graph by a lot.


    Angele looked at the simplified graph of the matrix, and it was the simplest graph of a matrix he had ever seen.


    The book rted to the matrices could never teach him something like this.


    ¡®Show me the data,¡¯ he ordered.


    *DI*


    Rows ofplicated data were disyed under the blue graph.


    The most important information was the function and energy consumption of the matrix.


    ¡®Function: Release energy shockwaves. Damage, zero. Good for rm. Range is decided by energy consumption.¡¯


    ¡®Energy consumption: 1.52 degrees/hour.¡¯


    Angele looked at the simple graph and sighed with mixed emotions.


    ¡®The powerful Frozen Wave Matrix is created with such weak basic units...¡¯


    He walked to the sofa and sat down. Taking out five regr magic stones, he ced them on the table just like the five dots on the graph and used some clean water to create the energy strings and connected the stones.


    After all the stones were connected, Angele used his right index to tap on the magic stone in the center of the basic matrix.


    A translucent shockwave was released from the center of the matrix and it started expanding to all angles. The shockwave quickly covered the whole living room.


    Angele was satisfied with the result.


    ¡®That¡¯s the basic unit of Frozen Wave Matrix. Zero, analyze the basic unit of the Twisting Matrix for me and find the two energy cores of it. Also, see if you can try tobine the two basic units.¡¯


    He wanted to create an energy center using the two matrices, and he wanted to connect the two matrices in such a way that only one crystal card would be needed to deliver energy to them.


    The ultimate goal was to connect all the matrices in an area and power them all solely through one crystal card.


    ¡®Task created. Analysis started...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ear.


    Angele headed to the second floor and entered the reading room.


    The reading room was rebuilt into aboratory. Freia was no longer allowed to enter the room and there was a defensive magic circle set up outside the door.


    Bottles with various sizes were located in the room, and many crystal bottles had glowing liquids inside.


    There was a white tform in the center of the reading room. A female, with a slim body and half the height of an adult, was lying on the tform quietly with her eyes closed. The female had a pair of translucent wings, like those of a dragonfly, and her hair was silver.


    She was a corpse of an unknown species, and Angele had been studying her body for a while.


    The dead body was surrounded by an invisible force field, with a diameter of about two meters, and no living being could enter the area.


    Angele had not yet found a way to destroy the force field. He had purchased a small energy absorption matrix from the market and he had thought that the force field would disappear if there were no longer any energy supporting it.


    He could have tried to break the force field by force, but he didn¡¯t want to damage the body.


    Angele walked to the body and tried to touch the dead body.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like a soap bubble was pricked by a finger.


    Angele knew that it meant the force field was no longer supported by a sufficient amount of energy. Raising his right hand, Angele created a small silver dagger as he tried to stab into the chest of the body.


    However, before the tip of the dagger contacted the body¡¯s skin...


    *BAM*


    A ball of purple me covered the whole dead body.


    Angele did not expect it and his finger was scorched by the purple me. His expression changed and he took several steps back quickly.


    White, green, and red glows shed on Angele¡¯s body and the purple me was slowly extinguished. The tip of his index finger already turned purple and it was hard like crystal.


    The body was still covered in the purple me as it slowly melted and started evaporating.


    "Damn!" Angele was not sure what he did wrong, however, the purple me reminded him of something.


    He quickly raised his right arm and the dark red armband shed.


    *WOO*


    The armband started absorbing the purple me from the dead body.

 Chapter 366: Tomb (1)

    Chapter 366: Tomb (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    The purple me was extremely powerful. Angele¡¯s finger was crystalized within seconds, he could barely feel his index finger now. It was almost like his finger was cut off without any pain.


    Angele watched the body melting in the purple me. His expression changed several times before the me disappearedpletely. He walked to the white tform and lowered his body.


    He extended his left hand to touch the remains.


    ¡®The me is... interesting...¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. However, Zero did not find any valuable information even after scanning for a while.


    ¡®It¡¯s just the remains of the dead body, but I didn¡¯t expect the purple me at all. She must have been a strong creature before death. I should probably check that area again...¡¯ Angele walked to the window and looked over the forest on the other side.


    Strong creatures had to possess special bloodlines. Angele knew that he should try to extract the bloodline from the creature.


    There was excitement in his eyes.


    Angele cleaned the tform and found some helpful tools. He left the reading room and locked the door.


    He went to the garden and yed with Freia for a while. Angele returned to the living room and started meditating again after checking the matrixes.


    **************************


    The night fell.


    Angele slowly woke up from the meditation and checked the surroundings.


    The whole mansion was deadly silent and it was cold.


    Other than the wind and rustling trees outside, silence ruled everywhere.


    The chilling wind came from the opened main door, causing it to tter along with it.


    The only light in the living room came from the moon. The blue moonlight illuminated the living room¡¯s floor.


    Angele stood up from the sofa and wiped the dust off his robe. He walked to the second floor and stopped by a room on the left.


    He raised his right hand and pressed on the door.


    *Crack*


    The door was unlocked with a crisp sound.


    The bedroom was dark and there was a ball of fiery golden light standing quietly on the bed. The light ball was jumping around and there was a long tail on its back. The ball was the only source of light in the room.


    The light ball was a red bird¡ªit was Phoenix. The bird had been taking care of Freia for days.


    Freia was sleeping on therge white bed and Phoenix was scampering around her. Angele could see the blue veins on her clean skin. Freia¡¯s brow furrowed, it seemed like she was having a bad dream. There was an anxious look on her face and she was struggling.


    Angele walked to the bed and rubbed Freia¡¯s cheeks slightly.


    The anxious look disappeared from Freia¡¯s face right after Angele touched her cheeks. She quickly calmed down as her expression rxed.


    The girl was breathing at a steady rate.


    Angele covered Freia with the nket and waved his right hand.


    Phoenix flew into the air andnded on Angele¡¯s right shoulder, it started cleaning its feathers again.


    Angele turned around, left the room, and closed the door.


    He walked down the stairs and left the mansion.


    The white mansion was surrounded by darkness; the blue light from the sky went through the thick clouds and illuminated the mist. It looked like the sun was about to rise.


    Angele tightened his robe as it was a bit cold. The only light around came from the glowing crystals in the mansion. The visibility was low outside due to the thick blue mist.


    He stepped on the wet and freezing grass.


    *PA*


    With a flick of his finger, a pink energy wave appeared around his body and started expanding right away. The energy wave disappeared into the air secondster.


    The circle warmed up his body and Phoenix was rxing on his shoulder. The bird released a thin red glow to brighten up the surroundings.


    With the help of Phoenix and the high-temperature force field, Angele walked through the translucent barrier with no hesitation.


    *CHI*


    The bird and the wizard passed through the defensive barrier with no problems and stepped among the ck vines.


    Angele entered a small forest beside the mansion after passing through the vines. He checked the map using Zero and turned right.


    The chilling wind blew on the tree leaves, making a loud noise.


    Angele walked in the forest, checking the map several times. He asked Phoenix to double-check the direction and increased his pace.


    He returned to the location where he found the dead body quickly.


    It was an enormous tree with a wide tree trunk.


    The tree was about four meters wide and there was a ck cave under its root. It seemed like the cave lead to a dark tunnel, but Angele could not see anything inside.


    The tree was rtively short whenpared to the other trees in the forest¡ªits height was about half of the other trees, but it was extremely wide. There was not a single leaf on the tree¡¯s thin branches.


    Angele walked to the cave and crouched to its right.


    ¡®That was where I found the dead body.¡¯ Raising his hand, he pressed on the grass slightly.


    The green grass was also painted in light blue and Angele checked the marks on the ground.


    The only thing he found around the cave was his own trail.


    ¡®If it was not rted to the spells, the body probably dropped to the ground from the sky.¡¯ Angele raised his head and looked around.


    Some bloodstains were left on the branches above and there was a broken branch shaking in the wind.


    Angele looked around as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. He used the biochip to scan the area. ¡®There must be something here...¡¯


    Suddenly, his pupils constricted.


    He noticed a trail of small footprints behind the footprints left by him, it seemed like they were left by a female.


    Angele walked for a while in the deadly silent forest, but he did not know that someone was following behind him.


    Goosebumps rose on Angele¡¯s skin. He recalled the words Todd told him¡ªthat anything could happen in the Nightmare Realm.


    ¡®Damn it!¡¯ Angele knew that he might be in trouble. The footprints meant that someone was following closely behind him when he was walking among the tall trees.


    Raising his left hand, the Light of the Thorn started releasing the golden rays and they brightened up the surroundings.


    A golden ball of light appeared in the dark forest and the area around the cave was brightened up.


    Angele nced around cautiously and stood there for a while. He felt relieved after realizing that there was no one around him.


    He told Frey not to leave the mansion during the nights when the young man was still here. Angele chose to explore the Nightmare Realm at night because the world was so different when the night fell.


    Many things would only happen during the nights in the Nightmare Realm.


    Todd had never left the basement during the nights as he knew that the night in the Nightmare Realm was much more dangerous than the daytime.


    Angele turned around and looked at the grass again. He noticed that there was a trail left by the body on the right, it was marked by Zero.


    ¡®The thing dropped to the right of the tree at an angle, which means she came from that direction...¡¯ Angele turned to the right.


    There was nothing in his sight due to the low visibility.


    Angele looked at the ck tree cave again. He thought for a second and slowly took out a test tube full of pink liquid.


    He removed the wooden stopper carefully.


    *CHI*


    Red mist spurted out of the tube.


    The red mistnded to the right of Angele and turned into arge, blurry human-shaped shadow. The shadow was much higher than Angele, it had the size of a small giant.


    The shadow man was surrounded by the red mist and his eyes looked like two small rubies. The man had no mouth or nose, but he had a muscr body and there were red mes burning on his shoulders.


    "My pleasure, master." The shadow man bowed to Angele and put his right hand in front of his chest. The man¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse. He was speaking the universal ancientnguage with a strange ent.


    Angele nodded and pointed at the cave. "I¡¯m counting on you," he responded in the samenguage.


    "No problem." The shadow man hit its chest and entered the cave.


    Secondster, Angele heard some creature grunting inside the cave, but nothing else.


    The shadow man left the cave and it looked like his size shrank.


    "There were several guards guarding a wooden door and it looked like a tomb," he reported back in a low voice.


    "Thanks,e back now." Angele nodded and unsealed the tube again.


    "Understood."


    The red shadow man turned into red mist and returned to the tube. The mist turned into pink liquid quickly.


    Angele sealed the tube with the wooden stopper carefully and returned it to his pouch.


    It was a summoner spell he learned after advancing to rank 2 and it was called the Blood Giant.


    The body of the giant was made from toxic and acidic blood. The giant had low intelligence, but it could follow basic orders.


    The creatures or puppets that contacted the body of the giant would be damaged by the strong venom. If the blood giant killed a creature with blood inside its body, he would absorb all of the creature¡¯s blood and use it as fuel.


    The blood giant¡¯s body size would keep increasing as long as it could collect enough blood.


    Thergest blood giant in the history had a height of more than ten meters. His one footstep could crack thend. The only problem was that the blood giant was hard to craft and a lot of rare resources were required.


    Angele was working in the human resources department and he epted some expensive gifts from the wizards who wanted to join the Elemental Hand. He spent years crafting the blood giant using the resources he purchased and was sent by Vivian.


    Angele looked at Phoenix after taking care of the guards. The bird twittered and flew toward Angele, sinking into his chest.


    Angele started chanting the incantation with a low voice and created a translucent fire barrier around him.


    He also formed a thinyer of metal barrier on the surface of his body and his skin turned silver.


    There were two twisted, long daggers in his hands, they were also created with the silver metal.


    Angele stepped into the cave after everything was prepared.


    The golden light from the Light of the Thorn brightened up the cave.

 Chapter 367: Tomb (2)

    Chapter 367: Tomb (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Two long-extinguished torches were hanging on the walls on both sides. Angele walked down for about five meters and a brown door appeared in his front. He heard the blood giant killing the guards, but there was no dead body on the floor.


    The door was made of wooden nks and there wererge gaps between each of the nk.


    The arched door had the height of an average human being.


    Angele tried to push the door, but it did not move.


    There was a keyhole on the left. He raised his right hand and put the tip of the dagger in the keyhole. The tip of the silver dagger melted and went into the keyhole, turning into the key.


    *CRACK*


    The wooden door was unlocked.


    Behind the door, there was a yellow sacrificial altar and there were two burning candles standing on their stands. Their orange light brightened the area.


    In the center of the altar, there was a thick book with a red cover lying on a wooden stand.


    Angele made sure that there was no one behind him. He stepped into the door and closed it.


    He wiped the thick white dust off the surface of the book and revealed its title: The Book of the Dead.


    The characters were written in the ancientnguage and they looked like a terrifying ck skull with two horns.


    ¡®The Book of the Dead?¡¯ Angele looked a bit confused. ¡®Some people willpile their greatest achievements into books before passing away and this is definitely one of them, so what the blood giant said was correct¡ªthis is someone¡¯s tomb...¡¯


    He opened the book and saw a colorful picture on the first page.


    It was a cavalryman with red heavy armor and a war horse. Burning mes surrounded the cavalryman¡¯s body and he was raising a white scimitar into the air.


    There was a short sentence written under the picture: Burning Knight Ondo, his bravery shall be remembered.


    The rest of the book recorded the knight¡¯s achievements and how many wars he had served in. However, Angele had never heard of any countries mentioned in it.


    There was no valuable information in the book and Angele returned it onto the wooden stand.


    He nced around and saw two tunnels leading to the same exit. The torches inside the tomb were still burning and the bright light warmed the ce up.


    A rotten smell permeated the air, it was mixed with the intense smell of pine oil. The only sound in the tomb came from the mes on the torches.


    Angele turned left and passed through a short tunnel, reaching another wooden door on the other side


    He unlocked the door quickly with the same trick.


    Behind the door, there was a spacious hall.


    There was a stone staircase on the other side of the hall, the stairs led to another altar with a te on it. Yellow me was burning on the te.


    There were six small caves on both sides of the hall¡ªeach side had three caves. Inside each cave, there was a book with a red cover on top of a small tform.


    There was a total of six books lying on the inclined wooden stands quietly.


    In the center of the hall, there was a rectangr stone coffin, small pieces of red rubies inserted into its edges. Each ruby had the size of an eyeball and was reflecting the light from the me.


    Angele slowly stepped into the hall while checking the surroundings carefully. Suddenly, he noticed that someone was approaching him from behind.


    *CLANK*


    Angele quickly created a silver shield and blocked arge axeing from behind.


    The center of the shield was dented¡ªit turned into a ball of metal liquid and was absorbed by Angele¡¯s skin.


    Angele quickly stabbed backward using a dagger without turning around.


    However, he did not hit anything.


    Angele was surprised and he noticed that another strike wasing. He blocked the sh from the axe again with a metal shield.


    He quickly took several steps forward and turned around, the appearance of the enemy was finally revealed.


    It was a skeleton standing beside the wooden door.


    White bones formed the skeleton¡¯s body and it was holding a rusty ck war axe with both its hands. The skeleton was running toward Angele, its bones shaking as it moved.


    ¡®A skeleton soldier?¡¯ Angele hesitated. ¡®A skeleton soldier that¡¯s not controlled by a wizard that knows necromancy?¡¯


    The skeleton soldier charged at Angele as he thought, swinging its axe down again.


    *CLANK*


    The de of the axe shed across the surface of the shield, but sending sparks in all directions was all it managed to aplish.


    ¡®Interesting...¡¯ Angele already scanned the skeleton soldier using the biochip. The soldier was like a muscr mortal using arge war axe and it could only deal eight to ten degrees of physical damage.


    Raising his right hand, Angele pointed at the skeleton soldier.


    *CHI*


    The long red hair on his head started growing; the hair covered the skeleton soldier¡¯s body within seconds and trapped it on the floor.


    *KA*


    The skeleton soldier thrashed around several times, but it could not move at all. Its war axe was still in the air.


    Angele¡¯s hair looked like a red spider web, the skeleton soldier trapped in its center.


    He walked to the skeleton after making sure that it could not do anything.


    Angele touched the skeleton¡¯s rib cage.


    It was cold and hard. The edges of the ribs already started decaying and Angele¡¯s hand was covered in the white dust from the bones after he touched it.


    The skeleton was still struggling and making noises. Angele reached into the skeleton¡¯s empty chest, but there was nothing inside, just like its appearance suggested.


    He then focused on checking the skeleton¡¯s skull.


    Obviously, there were no eyeballs in its eye sockets, and there were some ck worms crawling there instead.


    ¡®What energy does this skeleton soldier consume? Why is it moving?¡¯ Angele went around the skeleton solider and put his fingers into its eye sockets.


    As expected, there was nothing inside.


    ¡®This thing does not know how to check its opponent¡¯s strength, but it was not damaged by the radiation of my elemental mentality wave... Interesting...¡¯ Angele kept thinking.


    ¡®What if I do this?¡¯ He cut some of the skeleton¡¯s bones into pieces and stabbed the dagger into its chest.


    The skeleton soldier was still just struggling.


    ¡®So, this thing won¡¯t simply die... then what about...¡¯ Angele aimed at the skeleton soldier¡¯s skull with the right index finger.


    *CHI*


    A silver needle stabbed into the skeleton¡¯s forehead and prated its skull.


    The skeleton was still struggling¡ªit seemed like the attack did not damage it.


    ¡®There must be a core...¡¯ The silver needle returned into Angele¡¯s skin and he looked at the skeleton.


    Blue light dots appeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Zero, scan the target for me. Adjust the effective range when necessary.¡¯


    ¡®Scanning...¡¯ A ray of blue light was released from Angele¡¯s eyes after Zero reported back and it dropped on the skeleton¡¯s body.


    The blue ray moved from the skeleton¡¯s skull to its feet quickly.


    ¡®Scanpleted. Unknown gene change detected. Visualize it in your sight?¡¯


    ¡®Sure.¡¯ Angele¡¯s eyes shed again as he finished the order.


    A blue light screen appeared in his sight.


    A hologram of the skeleton started spinning on the light screen.


    The image shifted several times¡ªfrom the surface of the backbone to the stem cells, and to the cross-section of the bone¡¯s stem cells.


    Angele could see the cross-section of the cells clearly on the hologram.


    He gasped after he noticed what was inside the cells.


    The cells were filled up with ck triangr magic circles and those circles were blinking in a breath-like rhythm.


    Each of the magic circles was built with three basic points and each of the points looked like the shape of "&".


    ¡®That¡¯s... incredible...¡¯


    Angele knew that runes like these ones would probably lead him closer to the ancient bloodline wizards.


    The cells from different parts of the skeleton were being disyed on the light screen and they were all filled up with the simple magic circles.


    Angele crouched and used the metal string to recreate the triangr magic circle on the te. He carefully put down the three "&" on the magic circle.


    The circle looked exactly like the one he found in the cells.


    He took out three regr magic stones from the pouch and dropped them on the three signs quickly.


    *CRACK*


    The three magic stones cracked together after the third stone was dropped on thest sign. The stones turned from ck to white and translucent.


    The center of the magic circle slowly turned dark and it looked like a deep hole leading to the abyss.


    *CHI*


    An eye suddenly appeared in the center of the magic circle. It was an eye with ck pupils and it had the size of a small fish. The eye looked like an eye from a mortal, but its size was increased.


    ¡®What is this...?¡¯ Angele looked at the magic circle, confused. The eye was ncing around, but nothing happened.


    ¡®If the magic circle inside the bone cell of the skeleton is the foundation of the whole thing, something simr should happen after I powered the circle up with magic stones.¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡®Wait, there¡¯s another possibility...¡¯ He searched through his memory. ¡®Maybe the triangr magic circle is just an agent and it has different effects on different things. It can power up the skeleton soldier when it¡¯s applied to a dead man¡¯s bones. I powered up the magic circle with magic stones and the effect must be rted to magic stones...¡¯

 Chapter 368: The Snake Honor (1)

    Chapter 368: The Snake Honor (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Nou


    The eye on the around was still ncing around curiously.


    Angele observed the eye for a while and removed the broken pieces of magic stones.


    However, the eye was still there.


    ¡®What creature is this and where does ite from?¡¯ Angele was confused. He stood up and pointed at the circle. Arge metal piece was released from his hand and covered the eye.


    He returned to the skeleton soldier. After thinking for a while, he pressed on its skull.


    *Crack*


    The skull broke into pieces, and the whole skeleton soldier fell apart.


    The ck and rusty ax dropped to the floor as well since there was no longer any skeleton holding it.


    Angele picked the ax up and quickly checked it.


    The ax had a wide de, and a sentence was engraved on its handle: "To Chita".


    The sentence was written in the universal ancientnguage and was a bit blurry due to the dposition.


    Angele swung the ax several times in the air.


    ¡®About 25 kilograms...¡¯ He had weighed the ax using Zero.


    His long hair started to shorten, shrinking in size, and returned to its normal length secondster.


    Angele walked over to the coffin in the center of the hall with the ax in hand.


    The stone coffin lied there quietly, and the rubies around its edges looked like hundreds of eyes.


    He ced his hands on the coffin and pushed it slightly; however, the coffin remained tightly sealed.


    ncing to the sides, he saw that the lid had beenpletely fused to the coffin.


    Angele thought for a while and decided not to open the coffin.


    He turned around and started checking the books one at a time.


    The books were all about the achievements the one in the coffin had obtained, but the authors of each book werepletely different. He walked to the altar as he did not find anything valuable from the books.


    He walked up the stairs and stood in front of a burning me.


    The intense heat waves wereing from the me, but he noticed that it was burning without fuel.


    There was nothing inside the bronze container, and the strong me was floating in the air.


    The bronze container was surrounded by dried, ck flowers, and there was a silver short sword with aplicated pattern on its handle lying off to the right.


    The patterns on the handle looked like two snakes with their mouths open¡ªseemingly as if they were poised and ready to strike.


    Angele looked all around, but that was all he found here.


    He grabbed the short sword and shed forward.


    *CHI*


    A ray of silver light was released from the tip of the sword, sinking into the stone wall on the opposite side.


    A slim mark was left on the wall. The mark was dark, and it should be at least several meters deep.


    This was very surprising.


    ¡®I don¡¯t remember applying any energy to the sword...¡¯ He held the cold handle of the sword tightly. The handle was a bit wet and the whole sword weighed as if it was made of wood.


    He raised the sword and shed forward again.


    *CHI*


    Another silver ray left the tip of the sword and another slim mark appeared on the wall.


    Angele checked the sword multiple times, but he did not find anything out of the ordinary, even with Zero¡¯s help. It was a simple sword, but it felt like the de was infused with something, like energy particles.


    He tested the sword against random objects in the tomb, but nothing stood a chance in the face of the silver ray.


    Angele carefully wrapped the sword with silver metal, creating a make-shift scabbard, and tied it to his belt.


    Before leaving, he collected all the books in the tomb and tied them up with metal strings.


    The magic circle was just left on the ground. Angele was certain that the eye would disappear after all the energy in the magic stones was consumed.


    *Crack*


    Angele pushed the wooden door open.


    Right as he was about to take a step forward.


    *WOO*


    Chilling wind brushed the back of his neck.


    Angele turned his head around and noticed the light had already disappeared from the tomb. The chilling wind hade from the depths of the dark.


    His expression changed. He left the tunnel quickly and returned to the root of therge tree.


    It was still night and the mist still lingered in the air. Blue lights prated the clouds and illuminated Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele checked the surroundings and started heading back to the mansion.


    However, he noticed that something wasn¡¯t right several stepster. He turned around and what he saw scared him.


    Therge tree was moving and struggling like a live human being.


    "AH!" The tree screamed in a high-pitched voice and it was shaking its trunk, like a man in his death throes struggling to survive.


    The tree¡¯s trunk, skin, and branches started melting, turning into a pile of ck sticky liquid within ten seconds, and disappeared into the ground.


    The only thing left was a patch of green grass, and it almost looked like the tree was never there.


    Angele checked the books and the short sword. Those didn¡¯t disappear with the tree; however, the eyes of the snakes were covered with a ck glow.


    ¡®I need to leave the area now...¡¯ Angele was filled with a sense of foreboding. He, filled with caution, drew the short sword and decided to leave the area.


    *CHI*


    Arge crack appeared on the grass and arge eye appeared on the ground. The eye was looking around curiously.


    The eye was about ten meters long, giving the illusion that there was an enormous beast underground looking upward.


    Angele paled, recognizing the eye immediately¡ªit was the same one from the magic circle. Even the details were identical, but its size had increased greatly.


    He took two steps back and started running towards the mansion. He kept checking around him as he ran, but there were no traces of anything following after him.


    Angele felt a bit relieved. There were just too many strange things in the Nightmare Realm, and although he was a knowledgeable wizard, he had no idea what was going on.


    Turning around, he was surprised, instantly stopping and standing still.


    A trail of tiny footprints stopped right in front of the barrier created by the metal force field, and they were disappearing into the ground quickly.


    The footprints stopped moving when he stopped running.


    Something invisible slowly turned around and it felt like the thing was staring at Angele. He could feel the chill climbing up his back.


    Angele raised the short sword and shed forward without hesitation.


    *CHI*


    Silver light shed in the air.


    *PA*


    It sounded like a bubble burst. The silver ray disappeared after hitting the invisible thing.


    Angele took several steps back and he noticed that the invisible thing was no longer moving.


    He turned back around and started running again. Although he was still constantly checking the surroundings, he saw that there were no more footprints following after him.


    ¡®That thing probably followed me out of the mansion and I thought it left before I entered the cave,¡¯ Angele guessed.


    The thing was nearly impossible to detect. It doesn¡¯t release any form of waves, whether it be energy, mentality, or soul waves. The only trace was the footprints on the ground.


    Angele returned to the mansion quickly after he increased his speed.


    After seeing the energy barrier and the vines, he felt much better and calmed down.


    Suddenly, his expression turned cold.


    Countless tiny footprints surrounded the energy barrier, but their sizes varied and they were all standing, facing the mansion.


    Suddenly, as if they noticed Angele¡¯s presence...


    *PA PA*


    All the invisible creatures turned to Angele at the same time. Angele could not see anything, but he felt as if he was being stared at by arge group of people.


    The forest grew deadly silent.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious, he raised the silver sword again.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Several silver rays were released into the air andnded on the grass.


    *PA PA*


    Half of the footprints on the ground were erased by the silver rays.


    Angele took two steps back and ran to the other side of the barrier.


    Immediate after sheathing the short sword, he created a dark redva ball.


    He threw theva ball into the air without looking.


    *BOOM*


    Intense light from theva drops brightened up the whole forest and drove some of the mist away.


    Angele could feel that theva drops were destroying the invisible creatures.


    He suddenly stopped and looked around.


    Trees were damaged by theva drops, and branches were on fire. Some goldenva drops were still dripping down on the tree trunks.


    The footprints disappeared from the groundpletely and the heat waves were spreading in all directions.


    Satisfied with the result, he stepped into the burning mes without any hesitation and headed back to the mansion.


    The high fire resistance from the Molten Core River helped him against all the iingva drops, and as a result, the fire didn¡¯t damage him at all.


    The fire from the burning wood warmed up the area and the strange feeling was no longer bothering him.


    Angele passed through the barrier and the ck vines started moving again.


    Taking a deep breath, he walked past the fences.


    ¡®Many things happened during my exploration. I wonder how Frey is doing now? He said he just wanted to check the cities around the area, but anything could happen on his way...¡¯ Angele sighed and grabbed the books that were still tied up by the metal strings.

 Chapter 369: The Snake Honor (2)

    Chapter 369: The Snake Honor (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Angele pushed the door open and stepped inside. He saw someone sitting on the sofa in the darkness.


    He was about to draw his sword but realized that the only other person in the main building was Freia.


    "Freia, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?" Angele questioned in a gentle tone.


    "Green?" Freia stood up and ran toward Angele. "I thought you were noting back..."


    Freia jumped into Angele¡¯s arms. She was trembling due to the low temperature in the living room. The girl¡¯s face was pale and her brow furrowed, it seemed like she had a nightmare.


    "That¡¯ll never happen." Angele rubbed Freia¡¯s long ck hair softly. "What happened? You should put on some more clothes."


    With a flick of his finger, a ball of red me beside the two, bringing warmth to the room.


    Freia¡¯s face turned pale and she hesitated. The girl hugged Angele tight and she started speaking several minutester.


    "Green, I know you have left the mansion many times during the nights..." Freia¡¯s body was still trembling. "The nightmares wouldn¡¯t stop haunting me and I decided to sit in the living room. I thought of going to the garden but I was scared to go alone. Also, I saw someone peeking at me from the forest on a rainy day, I was so scared and I wanted to talk to you. However, you were nowhere to be found, and I learned that sometimes you were not in the mansion at all..."


    Angele could feel the freezing cold but soft body of the girl. He remained silent. He would return to the main world when the night fell, it was impossible for him to stay in the Nightmare Realm forever.


    He had tried to take Freia back to the main world. Sadly, none of his methods worked.


    There were too many mysterious things in the Nightmare Realm and Angele knew that it was hard for Freia to survive in the mansion alone. The ce was toorge for the girl. Freia started having nightmares after she learned that Angele was not in the mansion all the time and the fear was infesting her mind slowly.


    Angele was certain that Freia would not be able to handle the loneliness even if she was a boy.


    "Come on, listen, I¡¯ll stay here with you. Just sleep." Angele stood up with Freia in her arms. He walked to the sofa and the burning me ball was still floating around.


    "Thank you, Green..." Freia raised her head and looked at Angele quietly. Her expression loosened as she closed her eyes. The girl fell asleep within seconds.


    Angele sat down on the sofa again and stayed up the whole night.


    Sleep was not necessary for wizards. Angele would not feel tired without having any rest.


    Freia slept quietly in Angele¡¯s arms. He decided to practice the Molten Core River since he had the time. Angele¡¯s mentality was increasing slowly but steadily.


    The morning sunlight shined through the windows and dropped on the red carpet, thetter reflecting some bright red light.


    Freia slowly woke up, it seemed like she had a good dream this time.


    Freia was growing well; her breasts wererger than what other girls at her age boasted and Angele could see that through the thin ck sweater she was wearing.


    The girl was only wearing a white underwear on the bottom and she tried to cover it with the long sweater. Freia¡¯s face blushed as she just realized that her outfit was revealing.


    Angele was still meditating and Freia realized that her "father" would not look at her in a sexual way.


    Angele washed Freia¡¯s body several times when she was still young and he also helped take care of Freia when she was sick. The girl knew that Angele had seen her naked body and her face stopped blushing. Frey, Todd, and Angele were probably the only three males Freia knew; she felt shy because she knew the basic differences between men and women.


    However, the males around Freia were her family members, and it was just her instinct that she did not want a man to look at her half-naked body.


    Angele noticed that the girl had already woken up and he quickly scanned the sky. "Morning. Did you have a nice sleep? Go have some food now."


    "Sure." Freia jumped to the floor. "I want to check the Sun Flower first!" She looked excited as she finished her words.


    Angele smiled and raised his right hand.


    *WOO*


    Phoenix left his body andnded on his hand.


    "Go with Phoenix."


    "Sure."


    Angele watched Freia run to the garden happily, Phoenix circling around her. He slowly stood up and his sight fell upon the books with red covers.


    Angele started reading those books in the living room after breakfast with Freia.


    Freia was also reading the books curiously, but she got bored quickly. The poems were tiring to read, the vocabry used in such books was fancy but meaningless.


    Freia leaned against Angele¡¯s right arm and fell asleep again.


    Angele quickly scanned all the poems into the database and asked Zero to collect the helpful information for him.


    He found the information he wanted quickly.


    *CHI*


    Angele slowly drew the silver short sword he found.


    Blue light dots blinked in front of his eyes and he finally learned what the sword was.


    ¡®Snake Honor sword: A sacrificial sword that is used to stop the dead ones from reviving,¡¯ the biochip reported back.


    Angele held the short sword in his hand to scrutinize it, but it just looked like a normal sword.


    Angele double-checked the two defensive matrices outside the mansion and returned to the library. He wanted to finish the system he was designing.


    He decided to leave the mansion again after checking the specimen he had in theb.


    It was like a different world during the daytime in the Nightmare Realm.


    He decided to check the ce he visitedst night again.


    Angele walked down the stairs and grabbed a ck cloak.


    "Freia, I need to leave for a minute, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back before you know it. Stay in the mansion with Phoenix." He looked at Freia.


    "I want to go!" Freia woke up quickly after hearing Angele¡¯s words.


    "Well, fine..." Angele had taken Freia to the forest several times before as he already knew that the daytime in the Nightmare Realm was rtively safe; he just needed to avoid dark areas.


    Freia put on a ck cloak as well and they stepped out of the barrier with Phoenix.


    Angele checked the route he recorded in the biochip and found the location quickly.


    A vibrant grasnd was surrounded by tall brown trees, but it was empty.


    Angele was a bit confused, he walked around but did not find any trace of that eye.


    Rays of golden sunlightnded on the ground and illuminated the grass.


    "Green, what are you looking for?" Freia walked around the area as well but she did not find anything interesting and she returned to Angele.


    "Some... mysterious things," Angele responded.


    Angele checked the surroundings. He did not extinguish the fire around the mansionst night, but he did not see any burnt trees on the way here.


    It almost looked like nothing had happenedst night; Angele was certain that he had destroyed a part of the forest.


    He checked the surroundings carefully again, but did not find any valuable information. Angele decided to return to the mansion with Freia.


    They stopped by the small wooden house by the Ness River. Freia started fishing by the water¡ªshe had a brown fishing rod and the bait she used was just some random flowers.


    Angele sat on the side and started to ponder about the things that had happenedst night.


    He was certain that none of the strange creatures were in their soul forms. Although he acquired Snake Honor and it was a strong weapon, the invisible creatures, the dying tree, the tomb, and the eye on the ground all left a deep impression in his mind.


    "Freia, you¡¯ve heard many stories from your father, right?" Angele looked at the girl and suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Freia nodded. "Father told us about many strange things he encountered in this world when we were young. What happened, Green?"


    "How much of the stories do you remember?"


    "Each of the stories was told many times and I remember most of them," Freia answered with confidence.


    "Have you heard about a huge eye on the ground and something like an underground tomb?" Angele went straight to the point.


    "An eye on the ground?" Freia searched through her memory. "I think I¡¯ve heard about it from a tale my father told us. It was a story from the book of the church. The eye on the ground is something from the Oblivion Realm and it would only appear when certain requirements were met. Time, location, and sacrificial materials. The eye is hard to summon, and..."


    Freia stopped for a second and continued, "Many hunters tried to summon the eye, but none seeded. My father said that it was just a tale and we should not treat it seriously."


    "Do you know a weapon called Snake Honor?" Angele wondered.


    "Yeah, one of the widely used weapons from the churches. They were only given to the strong ones with a title called the Holy Eye and they were all very close to the Hunter Lord. My father said that he had the chance to be a Holy Eye but he was too old," Freia blinked as she exined.


    "The Holy Eye had a beautiful armor, a strong mount, and the mutated creatures stood no chance if they encountered one of them..." Freia recalled.


    Angele drew the short sword, it seemed like the weapon was left in the tomb by someone else and it did not belong to the Knight in the coffin. Maybe the owner of the weapon had the ability tomunicate with the Oblivion Realm; also, it was possible that a Holy Eye was killed by something when he was exploring the tomb.


    He realized that this weapon had the features of the concept gear he failed to acquire.


    *BLOP*


    Freia lifted her fishing rod and there was a small fish on the hook.


    *PA*


    The fish dropped onto the grass.


    However, it was not an ordinary fish. The thing had countless legs and it looked like a centipede. It rolled several times on the ground and started crawling back to the water, the hook still in its mouth.


    "Well, it¡¯s inedible anyways..." Freia shook her head. She removed the hook and threw the fish back to the river.

 Chapter 370: Eye Devil (1)

    Chapter 370: Eye Devil (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Leo


    Angele red at the small fish and threw the Snake Honor into the air.


    *CHI*


    The short sword prated the fish urately and dropped into the water.


    "Green, why did you throw the sword away?" Freia was surprised, but she noticed that the sword was connected to a silver string in Angele¡¯s hand.


    *BLOP*


    Angele pulled the string slightly and the sword jumped out of the water with the fish on its tip.


    The sword returned to his hand and Angele started checking the de.


    The blood from the fish was dripping down the de; it almost looked like the sword had its own blood vessels.


    Angele looked at the short sword and started thinking.


    Freia was still fishing using the flowers as bait and she threw most of the strange creatures with weird appearances she caught back into the river.


    The sun started setting and it was getting dark outside. Freia finally stood up.


    "Let¡¯s go, Green." There was a metal bucket in her hand¡ªit was created by Angele¡¯s force field. The tiny fish inside the bucket was great for making a fish stew.


    Angele nodded slightly and stopped thinking.


    "One more thing, Freia. Stay in the mansion and don¡¯t even leave the main building in the next several days as I need to make sure the areas around are safe," Angele exhorted.


    "Understood, Green." Freia nodded several times.


    Angele escorted her back to the mansion and asked her to cook the fish stew first. He then put on the cloak again and left the mansion.


    Angele walked around the mansion and walked to the small forest on the opposite side of Freia¡¯s room.


    The orange light from the setting sun filled up the forest. The dim sunlight illuminated the tree leaves, tree trunks, and the grass. The wind in thete afternoon was warm and soothing.


    Angele walked to therge trees and started observing.


    He slowly crouched beside one of the trees.


    The grass under the tree was leaning, it looked like someone stepped on it.


    Angele touched the grass¡ªit was wet and warm. He also detected a hint of energy particles.


    He stood up calmly and nced around.


    *PA*


    He heard someone stepping on the grass, the noise came from the deep forest.


    "Who¡¯s there?!" Angele disappeared into the air, only a small hole was left in the ce where he was standing at.


    He turned into a ck shadow and rushed to the source of the noise, moving through the woods at full speed.


    *PA*


    The ck shadow hit one of the trees on the way and he quickly created two silver daggers in hands.


    *CHI*


    The tree trunk was shed into pieces and the tree started falling to the left slowly.


    *BAM*


    The tree dropped to the ground, the cracking branches and the leaves making loud noises.


    Angele stood beside the destroyed tree and checked the surroundings carefully.


    Suddenly, a blurry gray shadow entered his sight¡ªthe shadow was running away and it was about to jump into the bushes.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned cold, his body turned into a ck shadow again and rushed toward the gray shadow.


    The distance between them was reducing quickly.


    A silver light dot appeared in front of the ck shadow and the light dot hit the back of the gray shadow hard.


    *BAM*


    The gray shadow was pinned on the tree trunk.


    "MOO!" A strange voice echoed in the air.


    The ck shadow turned around by the gray shadow, it was Angele with the ck cloak.


    His cold stare fell upon the gray shadow that was pinned on the tree trunk by a silver dagger.


    It was a small man that was only about one meter tall. The man looked like a young child, and he was wearing a broken linen outfit. His skin had the color of an old candle and his body was unbnced.


    The small man was facing the tree trunk; he was struggling and trying to get rid of the dagger, but nothing worked.


    Strangely, the dagger prated the man¡¯s chest but there was no blood leaking out of the wound, and it almost looked like the man was a puppet.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed and he approached the tree carefully. The man suddenly turned his head around and shouted again.


    Angele blinked his eyes and he finally had a clear view of the man¡¯s face.


    The man looked almost identical to a human being but only had one eye.


    There was only one eye on the bridge of his nose. It was a white eye with two ck pupils, one on the right and one on the left. It looked like a normal pair of eyes but on the same eyeball.


    The man stared at Angele and Angele could see the fear in the man¡¯s eye. The man was pushing the tree trunk with all the strength he had, but it was not working.


    "Can you understand my words?" Angele questioned in a low voice.


    "MOO!" the man screamed again in fear.


    Angele pursed his lips and raised the dagger in his right hand into the air.


    *CHI*


    A blood hole was left on the small man¡¯s forehead as the tip of the dagger extended.


    The small man stopped struggling and lost all his strength. He looked like a dead beast that was hanging on the tree trunk.


    Angele pulled the dagger out of dead man¡¯s body and carefully gouged hisrge eyeball out.


    Angele held the fist-sized eyeball in hand carefully.


    He took out a test tube from the pouch which was filled up with translucent slimy liquid.


    He removed the wooden stopper and applied the sticky liquid on the surface of the eyeball, preventing the eyeball from drying out.


    The fist-sized eyeball had the texture of soft rubber ball and it had a hint of charming fragrance.


    Angele carefully covered the eyeball with a thinyer of metal after applying the sticky liquid. He put the metal ball on his waist and used the force field to prevent it from falling.


    *PA*


    The dead body of the small man dropped to the ground.


    Angele was not interested in the dead body, he was looking at the trees in the front.


    There were about ten more gray shadows moving in the front.


    "Ha." Angele pursed his lips again, his body turned into a ck shadow and charged forward.


    "MOO! MOO!" The deep voice was familiar, arge group of gray shadows was trying to escape.


    Angele was running to the northeast of the mansion; it took him about half an hour to kill some more single-eyed men and he collected sixteen fist-sized eyeballs. They looked like a bunch of white grapes.


    The night was about to fall. Angele stood between the trees with a bunch of eyeballs in hand, and he decided to return to the mansion.


    "You¡¯re just going to leave?" A high-pitched voice came from behind but Angele was not sure if it was a man or a woman.


    Angele turned around and saw someone stepping out of the thin mist between the trees.


    "Huh? You know how tomunicate with me?" Angele narrowed his eyes, he looked excited. "You¡¯re the second one that knows how to speak I meet here."


    "Interesting." The mysterious man revealed himself as he left the mist.


    The man was wearing a ck outfit with a ck mask and a ck hat. The only thing Angele could see was a pair of blue eyes.


    "You killed my single-eyed gnomes and you¡¯re just going to leave?"


    "Single-eyed gnomes?" Angele looked at the eyeball. "You mean the owners of those things?"


    "What else can it be?" the man responded in a cold tone.


    "Well, so, we¡¯ll have to fight?" Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    "The single-eyed gnomes are not impacted by the mutation, they¡¯re the best servants you can find now, but you killed them all. You must pay for what you have done," the man said. "I don¡¯t like facing the strange creatures in the night but it doesn¡¯t mean I fear them. The night is about to fall, make the right choice."


    "Are you threating me?" Angele looked like at the man in ck curiously. "What a joke." He raised his right hand.


    *CHI*


    A ray of silver light flew toward the man in ck.


    *nk*


    The man used a white dagger to block the silver ray.


    However, his pupils constricted as the two metal objects contacted.


    The silver ray exploded after being blocked, turning into countless silver strings, flying toward the man.


    "Halo!" the man shouted and created a ck string. Arge ck bird spurted out of the string, it was a bird formed by the shadows.


    The bird swung its wings several times and jumped to the glowing silver strings.


    The silver strings sank into the bird¡¯s body and disappeared.


    *Twitter*


    The ck bird shouted and flew toward Angele.


    Angele raised his left hand and a ball of golden light spurted out of the white ring on his middle finger.


    "The Light of the Thorn!"


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Countless rays of eye-blinding golden light blocked the ck bird; although the bird handled the metal force field like it was nothing, it started melting quickly in the golden rays like ice that met fire.


    The golden rays were flying everywhere and the temperature in the area started rising.


    The light illuminated Angele and the mysterious man¡¯s bodies.


    "Rossie!" the man screamed in a high-pitched tone, his voice turned into the voice of a woman, and ck mist appeared behind him.


    The ck mist was moving toward Angele quickly, it almost looked like the mist was a living being.


    The mist slowly disappeared before it reached Angele¡ªinside it was a skeleton in a broken ck outfit. The skeleton floated in the air and jumped to Angele.


    There was still some white hair on the skeleton¡¯s skull and it was surrounded by a ck glow.


    For some reason, Angele could feel that his movement was impaired. His body was still strong, but he felt weak and he was slowed down.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! You are under the effect of an unknown force field. Debuff: Slow, Senility.¡¯ The chip¡¯s warning echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    ¡®The effect ignored my defensive force field and impacted me directly.¡¯ Angele¡¯s expression changed and twova balls appeared in front of his body.

 Chapter 371: Eye Devil (2)

    Chapter 371: Eye Devil (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    The cracks on the surface of twova balls flying toward the skeleton were filled up with golden liquid.


    There was a short distance between the twova balls.


    The skeleton leaned to the left and dodged the firstva ball.


    *BOOM*


    The firstva ball exploded after passing the skeleton, turning into a golden light ball; most of theva drops sshed on the bones of the skeleton.


    "AH!" the Skeleton screamed in a high-pitched tone. Half of its body was burnt to ashes and it lost its original form.


    It almost looked like a beast took arge bite of the skeleton and crushed it.


    *HUA*


    The skeleton broke into pieces and dropped to the ground.


    The secondva ball was flying at the mysterious man.


    Angele took out a lot of ss bottles and tubes from the pouch carefully; he did not even check the result of theva balls¡¯ attack.


    He used the force field to remove all the lids and stoppers from the containers.


    Angele raised his hands, then poured all the colorful pills and liquids into his mouth. He quickly swallowed them all.


    Secondster, the effect of the potions and pills helped him remove the debuff¡ªhe was no longer slowed and weakened.


    Angele raised his right hand and reached forward.


    *BOOM*


    Countless silver strings formed a silver flood, moving toward the man in ck that was still standing on the other side.


    The trees and grass between them were destroyed by the flood.


    "Basilicata!" the man in ck shouted again in the high-pitched tone. The sound wave materialized in the air¡ªit looked like the wave on the surface of the water, spreading to all angles.


    "Final Judgement!" A light voice came from nowhere, mixing with the one from the man in ck.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, four ck wings appeared on the back of the mysterious man.


    The wings were growing rapidly; reminiscent of those bats boasted, they covered the whole area within seconds, yet still kept expanding.


    The ck shadow under the wings covered the grass, tree trunks, dry leaves, and the sky; everything was turned into ck.


    Each of the wings was more than ten meters long.


    Manifested in the form of three slowly spinning ck diamond-like crystals, a cold and terrifying energy wave was moving toward Angele. The dark energying from the surface of the crystal prated Angele¡¯s defensive force field and sank into his body.


    The silver flood approached the mysterious man at the same time.


    *BOOM*


    The silver flood was stopped by an invisible energy barrier when it was about one meter away from the man. The silver needles were trying to attack the man, but they could not proceed any further.


    ck light shed in his eyes as Angele¡¯s face turned pale.


    "Die!" he shouted, raised his left hand, and created a long silver sword.


    *Chi*


    The sword disappeared from his hand, turned into a silver string, then started extending. The sword used the silver flood as a bridge and it was going for the man¡¯s head.


    The mysterious man removed his mask¡ªit was a woman with an attractive face.


    A ray of ck light was released from her mouth and it contacted the tip of the slim silver sword.


    *nk*


    The ck ray hit the sword and they both disappeared into the air.


    The woman swung the enormous wings slightly and jumped into the air. She almost looked like a dark angel.


    "Dark Night!" she shouted furiously.


    *BOOM*


    The four ck wings¡¯ size increased again; they painted the sky in ck like spilled ink.


    The setting sun disappeared and the area beneath the wings almost looked like the night sky with blinking stars as decoration.


    The whole forest was covered by the shadow.


    Angele¡¯s movement was slowed down again; he had no idea what effect the woman¡¯s skill had. He released two moreva balls and the three silver scars appeared on his cheeks.


    *BOOM*


    The strength of the silver flood doubled and it was going for the woman that was flying in the sky.


    "Phoenix!" a red bird appeared on Angele¡¯s right shoulder.


    He decided to let the silver flood do its thing. Angele raised his hands and created a long metal bow, then quickly drawn the bowstring fully.


    *CHI*


    A long silver arrow appeared on the bowstring and he stared at the target.


    *WOO*


    Angele¡¯s eyes became surrounded by a red glow after a crisp noise. His eyes were clear like a pair of rubies.


    ¡®Modifying the angle...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    "Iamususi, heed my call!" Angele chanted a short incantation with a low voice.


    Countless small red beads appeared around the arrow¡ªthey looked like a bunch of spinning ss beads.


    Then, dark-red me appeared on the tip of the arrow.


    Red light dots and blue light dots were moving in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. His left eye turned red and his right eye turned blue several secondster. The blue light came from the chip and the red glow came from the Molten Core River.


    "Pyrost!"


    *CHI*


    The arrow turned into a red string and flew toward the woman.


    Angele had no time to check the result. He stopped the silver flood and started backing off.


    He finally stepped out of the darkness after moving back for more than ten meters.


    The red string mixed with the retreating silver flood and the twova balls as they hit the woman in the sky together.


    A ball of red exploded in the air and it almost looked like a small sun appeared in the night sky.


    Angele covered his eyes with a right hand to block some of the eye-blinding light.


    The heat wave warmed up the wind, spreading to all angles. The smell of the burnt wood permeated the air as a streak of ck smoke rose into the sky.


    The light faded away quickly.


    The woman¡¯s ck outfit was damaged, but it seemed like wings on her back changed again.


    Angele saw that there was an hourss pattern in her right eye. The hourss was made from redwood and ss; there was not much sand left in the upper part of the hourss.


    *CHI*


    A long ck spear appeared in her right hand, coated with dancing dark shadows.


    The dark energy was the source of the ck spear¡¯s power, and its size and length were increasing quickly. Also, the shadow me around the spear was getting more and more intense.


    Angele could feel the pressureing from the sky. He raised his head and put his right hand on the chest. Then, a red glow appeared in front of his chest, and a singing female voice resounded in the sky.


    The red glow illuminated his chest and a strange energy wave was released from the bloodline si. His long red hair started growing rapidly.


    Angele and the woman both knew that they were more or less evenly matched.


    Angele could feel that the woman was slightly stronger than him, but it seemed like she was scared by the bloodline si from the scorpion woman.


    Also, he knew that the three diamond-shaped crystals around his body were damaging him using the dark energy waves.


    Those materialized energy waves looked like ck smoke, and they were invading his force field and his body. The defensive barrier from the crystal scorpion, the metal force field, and the high-temperature force field all failed to stop the dark energy. It was probably the reason why Angele was slowed and weakened again.


    Without the help of the potions and pills, he would stand no chance against the woman.


    The two looked at each other, but neither was trying to attack first.


    They both knew that they were about to use their strongest skills. They traded several attacks, but none of them dealt any actual damage; however, the next exchange would probably decide the oue of the battle.


    The woman hesitated for a second and suddenly startedughing.


    "Well, is it really worth it? I mean, we are fighting because you killed my single-eyed gnomes, but I¡¯m not sure we have to go as far as trying to kill each other." The woman¡¯s voice returned to normal, but it still sounded a bit strange.


    "You¡¯re right. I¡¯m just using them for my experiment. I knew something would happen, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet a strong opponent." Angele¡¯s expression rxed.


    "An experiment?" The woman was a bit confused. "They¡¯re just materials for you?"


    "Of course." Angele nodded. "I¡¯ve been collecting materials my whole life and I¡¯ll go after anything that I¡¯ve never seen before. To be honest, I didn¡¯t want to start the battle."


    "Well, we should probably stop here, then." The woman nodded. "Let me introduce myself. You can call me Eye Devil and my territory is the Lion Tree City."


    Angele decided to tell the woman a fake name. "You can call me Phoenix, my territory is the forest and that river."


    "You should make things easier for us. The lords have never heard of you. You know this world is a mess now." Eye Devil chuckled. "I was here to expand my territory but I meant no offense."


    "It¡¯s my fault. I lived in the forest for too long and I have no idea about the current situation. Do you have a map of this area? We can do a trade, what do you think? Tell me what you need." Angele shrugged.


    "There¡¯s no need to trade for it." Eye Devil dropped a leather scroll to the ground.


    *PA*


    Angele caught the scroll and scanned it with the biochip. He made sure that it was not a trap and slowly opened the scroll.


    It was a very detailed,rge map.


    A city in the center of the map was marked with a white block and it said: "Lion Tree City". Angele also found the Dark Cloud City, Dawn City, and severalkes around the Lion Tree City.


    Angele had visited the Dark Cloud City before¡ªit was to the northeast of Ness River¡ªso he recognized it quickly.


    All three cities were on the top-right of Ness River and they formed a triangle.

 Chapter 372: Invitation (1)

    Chapter 372: Invitation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    The Eye Devil slowlynded on the ground and ck wings slowly disappeared from her back. The sand hadpletely disappeared from the hourss in her eye and the light from the setting sun returned to the forest.


    The red light slowly disappeared from Angele¡¯s chest but the three ck crystals were still spinning around him, so he red at Eye Devil.


    With a flick of her finger, the three crystals cracked into pieces at the same time and slowly dropped to the ground.


    Angele could feel that his body was lightened up and the debuffs were removed.


    "Such mysterious power, it ignored my defensive barriers. I¡¯ve never seen something like that before," Angele praised.


    He was certain that Eye Devil was not using all her power; he used the data collected by Zero topare their power levels and it turned out Angele was slightly weaker¡ªthat was the reason why he was talking to her politely.


    Although Angele had the bloodline si, it did not mean that he could win the battle.


    Angele thought that he would die after severely injuring Eye Devil even with the help of Henn. He did not know why, but he knew he would lose.


    The power of Eye Devil was terrifying.


    However, Eye Devil thought simrly¡ªthey were not familiar with each other¡¯s skills.


    "It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve heard someone saying that." There was a gentle smile on Eye Devil¡¯s face. She surmised that the guy named Phoenix had a strong background as she could feel the pressureing from multiple angles during the battle. It felt like the skills the man used were simr to the abilities she knew.


    Her expression loosened again after thinking for several seconds. Eye Devil threw the ck spear into the air.


    *CHI*


    The spear turned into a ball of ck smoke and returned to Eye Devil¡¯s body.


    "I want to invite you to my party if you don¡¯t mind. The strongest lords in the area will be attending the party and I can introduce you to them." Eye Devil smiled.


    "A party?" Angele hesitated. "In the Lion Tree City?"


    "Of course. I invited all the lords in the area. You¡¯re interested in the special experiment materials, right? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find the things you need there."


    Angele was not sure if he should ept the invitation.


    He stood there and hesitated for a while, but still decided to attend the party.


    "Alright, I¡¯ve been living in the woods for too long and I think I should learn more about the society. Thanks for the invitation, I¡¯ll attend the party. When does it start?"


    Eye Devil raised her right index finger and pointed at Angele¡¯s map.


    *CHI*


    ck light shed on the map and disappeared within seconds.


    Angele opened the scroll again and found a ck arrow mark on the map.


    "What¡¯s this?"


    Devil Eye lowered her finger. "It¡¯s just a small trick. The direction of the arrow will keep changing until you find the location of the party."


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes, he scanned the map into the database and nodded slightly.


    "Interesting trick. Alright, I¡¯ll go prepare for the party then. When will it be held?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Angele folded the scroll and put it in his pouch.


    "I¡¯ll see you soon."


    Eye Devil smiled again. "I¡¯ll be waiting."


    Angele nodded again and picked up the metal-coated eyeballs. He turned around and started heading back to the mansion.


    He was checking the surroundings constantly using the biochip and the mentality wave. His right hand was in the pouch, holding an energy potion¡ªhe was ready to fight again.


    Angele could feel the cold sight of the Eye Devil; the mysterious woman was ring at him, and he was not sure if the words she said weren¡¯t just trying to earn his trust.


    Angele stopped, turned around, and looked at the forest after he made sure that he was no longer in Eye Devil¡¯s sight.


    The sight of Eye Devil¡¯s body had beenpletely blocked by the vibrant trees and bushes.


    "Alright..." Angele sighed, turned around, and started walking to the mansion again.


    He returned to the mansion about half an hourter.


    There were countless ck vines surrounding the mansion. They moved to the side and created a path to the gate for Angele.


    Angele walked on the path and disappeared into the bell-shaped barrier. The vines returned to their original position quickly.


    Eye Devil appeared on a tall tree in the small forest beside the mansion as Angele entered the mansion.


    She crouched on the branch and looked at the luxurious mansion, licking her lips.


    "So, he wasn¡¯t lying..." she muttered and tapped on her forehead slightly. A blood hole appeared between her eyebrows; her red veins and white skull were visible through the blood hole.


    Several secondster, a tiny brown octopus climbed out of the blood hole. The octopus was swinging its sticky brown tentacles as it jumped on Eye Devil¡¯s hand quickly.


    A hint of a smile on Eye Devil¡¯s face as she looked at the octopus.


    She threw the octopus to the ground and it rolled several times before disappearing into the mud.


    ¡®This guy¡¯s skill impacted my bloodline, he probably already has the true form... However, he did not even use the true form to fight my sealed form, I could¡¯ve won that fight..." Eye Devil looked at the defensive barrier and she looked surprised. "The defensive system is incredible, without the true form, it¡¯s nearly impossible for someone to build such a fortress. He wouldn¡¯t be able to support the system without the power of the true form. I made a wise decision. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s going to happen if...¡¯


    Eye Devil thought she was lucky. She did not want to get injured as she had a big n in mind. She was certain that the man named Phoenix had a simr power level to her.


    ¡®Wait... I should probably try to convince him to work with me if he has a simr personality as Carl...¡¯


    Eye Devil sighed with mixed emotions. She gave the mansion one final nce, then disappeared into the forest.


    *************************


    Inside the mansion.


    Angele watched the dark shadow disappearing into the forest through the window on the second floor.


    He suddenly covered his mouth as his face turned pale.


    Blood was about to spurt out of his throat but Angele forced it down.


    He took a deep breath after Eye Devilpletely disappeared.


    ¡®She probably misunderstood something. Eye Devil was not serious during the battle and I¡¯m sure she hasn¡¯t revealed her true power yet. However, she almost forced me to use my final n...¡¯ The pressure Eye Devil gave him was almost as strong as Vivian.


    Angele calmed down and started checking his body.


    Angele drank a lot of high-quality potions and swallowed many pills at the same time to cleanse the debuffs, but there would be consequences.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes for several minutes. He took out a small blue tube from the pouch. The tube was filled up with ck pills; he took one of the pills quickly.


    Blood returned to his pale face again, it seemed like the pill helped him recover.


    ¡®The special alloys for my metal force field were all used up during the battle, I need to craft some more.¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He did improve the metal skills by a lot, but the fast consumption of the special alloy was a big problem. The metal he had was usually enough for quick fights, but a battle like the one he just experienced was way too intense.


    A lot of the special alloys was gasified before reaching Eye Devil and it was impossible to collect them from the air. It was a big loss for Angele.


    ¡®All for those damn eyeballs...¡¯ Angele sighed softly.


    He turned around and looked at the white tform in the center of the room. There were more than ten eyeballs piled on the surface of the tform¡ªthey looked like some terrifying fruits.


    With a flick of his finger, a ball of yellow me appeared around his body.


    The clean yellow light illuminated the tform, it was perfect for the experiment.


    Angele grabbed one of the fist-sized eyeballs carefully. The two ck pupils looked like a pair of normal eyes.


    ¡®The texture...¡¯ Angele scrunched his eyebrows. ¡®Let me see what I can get from it. I need to test its resistance, cell activity, and pH value. Everything needs to start from scratch.¡¯


    He walked to a sink on the other side with the eyeball in hand. There was a test tube shelf over the sink and it was full of colorful test tubes. The colorful liquids inside the tubes was moving like they were alive. Some were bubbling and some were changing their forms every other second.


    About half an hourter, Angele took out the eyeball from a test tank carefully and checked it using the biochip.


    ¡®That¡¯s all the basic information I need.¡¯ He returned to the tform with the eyeball and a magic circle was already prepared on the surface of the tform.


    The magic circle wasrge enough for all the eyeballs. There was a moon rune in the center of the circle, and a beetle pattern was engraved in the middle of the moon.


    Angele put the eyeball on the moon rune carefully.


    He then put his hands on both sides of the circle.


    *WOO*


    The magic circle was surrounded by a red glow, the runes and strings all looked like that they were infused with fresh blood.


    The eyeball pile started melting at a visibly fast rate¡ªAngele could see the changes with his eyes.

 Chapter 373: Invitation (2)

    Chapter 373: Invitation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    The eyeballs melted and turned into red liquid. The liquid formed a head-sized blood ball on top of the magic circle.


    The surface of the blood ball was boiling.


    Angele raised his hands and started drawing runes in the air.


    Blinking red runes were released from his fingers and sunk into the blood ball.


    The blue light dots in front of his eyes were getting brighter and brighter as more and more runes merged with the blood ball. Also, there was sweat dripping down his chin.


    The floating blood ball started shrinking as the runes sunk into it.


    The color of the ball also changed¡ªthe intense red glow brightened up the whole reading room.


    Angele finally finished thest rune after about one hour.


    Thest red rune drew a straight line in the air and jumped into the ball.


    The blood ball was still shrinking.


    *PONG PONG*


    The deep noise sounded like human¡¯s heart beating.


    The blood ball looked like a small human fist and there was no longer anything happening on its surface, but Angele could see the red vapor rising from it.


    The vapor created a mysterious red mist and it had an intense syrupy smell.


    Angele looked at the fist-sized blood ball and scanned it with the biochip.


    ¡®Bloodline extracted, checking the database...¡¯ Zero reported back quickly.


    ¡®Searchingpleted, no data found, bloodline effect simtion started...¡¯


    ¡®Simtionpleted, possible bloodline merging effect: Increase your attributes, acquire an unknown ability, possible evolution. Consequences: body shape change, appearance change and more. Please collect more data.¡¯


    Zero¡¯s report came back.


    Angele read the result carefully but he was a bit confused. The result of the simtion was not helpful, it did not mention how many points of attributes he would get and not all the consequences were listed.


    He hesitated for a second and sighed.


    ¡®I should wait.¡¯ He tapped on the surface of the blood ball.


    *CHI*


    The red ball turned into a ray of light and sank into his chest. It turned into an eye-shaped si beside the red musical si.


    It was the third bloodline si he got and it was also sealed inside Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele had two choices at the moment.


    First, he could keep practicing the Molten Core River and slowly progress just like the other wizards in the central continent.


    Second, he could extract the bloodlines¡¯ abilities and walk the same path as the ancient wizards. Although Angele was not sure how the ancient wizards strengthened their bodies, he knew that the ancient wizards increased their power by improving their bloodlines.


    They signed contracts with the strongest beings from different realms, they also acquired the power, knowledge, and bloodlines by exploring the mysterious chaos world.


    It was nearly impossible for the modern wizards to travel to other realms. For them, the only way tomunicate with the beings from other realms was by using the world stones.


    However, Angele had the bloodline sis¡ªhe could easily go to other realms and find the information he needed. He had the opportunity to be one of the strongest modern wizards in the main world.


    He rubbed the bloodline sis several times.


    Angele decided to visit the Lion Tree City and see if he could some valuable information or knowledge there.


    *************************


    Two dayster.


    In a forest northeast of the Ness River. The golden sunlight warmed up the surface of the ground and the temperature was high between the trees.


    The gentle wind was hot and humid.


    The golden light was reflected by the dark-green tree leaves which looked vibrant and clean.


    There was arge sea of trees beside the endless yellow in.


    A man in a ck cloak slowly stepped out of the forest. He slowly removed his ck hood, revealing his clean face and long red hair. It was Angele from the Ness River.


    He left the mansion when the time was right and followed the directions as indicated by the arrow on the map.


    Angele finally left the forest after two days of traveling.


    He stood by the edge of the forest and looked at the in.


    It was a yellow in with no grass, no creature, and no tree, it was empty.


    He was standing on a small hill and the view was quite nice.


    On the other side of the in, there was a yellow city sitting on arge empty area quietly. The wind mixed with the sand blurred the sight of the city slightly.


    Angele looked at the city, but thetter was surrounded by some yellow fog; it almost looked like the whole city was covered with fog, and he could barely see anything.


    The only noise he could hear was that made by the wind; there were no insect and no bird cries, the ce was deadly silent.


    Angele took out the scroll tapped it slightly and unsealed it.


    ¡®This is the Dark Cloud City.¡¯ He moved his right index finger on the map and found the mark quickly.


    ¡®The Lion Tree City is not far ahead.¡¯ He checked the ck arrow, it was not pointing at the Dark Cloud City, but the city on the left of the in.


    Angele put on the hood again, he sealed the scroll and started advancing.


    *CHI CHI*


    Suddenly, he heard some strange noiseing from behind.


    Angele stopped moving, leaned to the side and nced around, but he did not find anything and so decided to keep moving.


    Yellow smoke rose from the ground quickly in the grass behind Angele. The yellow smoke turned into a translucent human-shaped shadow. There was nothing connecting the man¡¯s head and neck.


    "Siiii!" the shadow shouted and jumped to Angele.


    *BAM*


    The shadow hit the ck cloak and was turned back into a pile of yellow smoke; it returned into the ground quickly.


    Angele was not interested in the strange creature. He increased his speed and headed into the direction pointed by the arrow.


    It was not the first time he had seen something like that translucent shadow. He met many of them on the way here and their appearances varied. Some were old, some were young, some looked like males, and some looked like females.


    They would try to jump on Angele after they saw him, but they were all blocked by the ck cloak.


    Angele was not sure what those creatures were. They looked like creatures with no intelligence, but it was possible that they were the mutated citizens of the city. They could not be destroyed by physical damage and they could go through any object that was not ck.


    Those creatures were only active during daytime as the night was too dangerous for them.


    The whole Nightmare Realm was getting more and more strange.


    Angele increased his speed again after tightening his cloak. He was headed to the left of the Dark Cloud City.


    *********************************


    It was night. On a small hill on the in.


    The sky was covered with ck clouds and the moon was nowhere to be seen. The air was hot and humid.


    Angele was standing on the hill overlooking the city on the in. He was still wearing a ck cloak.


    A dark area was surrounded by a circle of red string.


    That dark area was the Lion Tree City ording to the map.


    A sulfurous smell permeated the air as the wind brushed over his face.


    Angele calmed down and stared at the city.


    The red strings were flowing slowly, releasing poisonous gas and high-temperature heat waves. The string was a river full of dark-redva, its surface bubbling.


    The dark area in the center was filled up with buildings built with ck rocks. Some of the buildings were more than 100 meters tall, but some were only six to seven meters tall. They looked identical to the office buildings on earth.


    The city was surrounded by heat waves and poison. It almost looked like the city was set on fire.


    The red light from theva river was eye-catching in the dark night.


    Angele inhaled once¡ªhe could smell the sulfur from the air.


    ¡®Good thing I¡¯m practicing Molten Core River and this heat is like nothing to me.¡¯ Angele sighed. He quickly made several hand gestures as he chanted some strange incantations.


    More than ten red eyes slowly appeared around his body as he finished the incantation. Those glowing eyes disappeared into the air quickly.


    It was the improved Eye of Fire spell. Angele stepped forward and started moving to the city.


    *BOOM*


    Suddenly, a green star appeared in the sky. It was dropping toward the ck city.


    The green star made some loud noise; it sounded like a ne, leaving a trail of green light behind.


    Angele could see that there was a terrifying creature inside the green star. The creature looked like a berserker wearing a terrifying bone armor.


    There were two green axes on the creature¡¯s back. He was wearing a horned bone helmet with a white shing rune on it. There was a crazy look on his face and his mouth was wide open, it seemed that he was shouting.


    The starnded in the ck city quickly.


    *BOOM*


    A ball of green light disappeared into the city and thend was shaking.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed several times and he started walking toward the ck city again.


    It was a great opportunity for him tomunicate with other intelligent creatures in the Nightmare Realm. He wanted to learn more about this world and the things happening around.

 Chapter 374: Eye Devil’s Party (1)

    Chapter 374: Eye Devil¡¯s Party (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    The color of the mud under Angele¡¯s feet was getting darker and darker. The temperature of the ground was also increasing, and pink mist was rising from the cracks in thend.


    *KA KA KA*


    Angele was advancing slowly but steadily. White smoke would rose from his feet every time he took a step forward.


    *CHI*


    A strange noise came from his feet.


    Angele knew that it was the sound made by his burning boots. He could feel that his feet were getting hotter and hotter.


    He lowered his head and looked at the ground. There were only several hundreds of meters between him and theva river.


    ¡®My fire resistance is high but I can still feel the heat...¡¯ Angele looked ahead.


    The red smoke kept rising from the ck area in the front and he could see someva flowing in the cracks on the ground.


    The smell of sulfur permeated the air.


    Angele stopped for a second and took another step forward.


    *CHI*


    Fire sparked on the edge of his ck cloak and quickly expanded to other parts of the cloak, igniting the whole thing.


    *WOO*


    Angele¡¯s body was covered in red mes and the cloak started burning.


    He raised his hands.


    ck metal liquid spurted out of his skin and coated the surface of the burning cloakpletely.


    The fire extinguished secondster and Angele had a new ck cloak that was made of ck metal.


    His face turned pale and he quickly put his right hand on the face.


    A ck mask appeared on his palm and he covered his face with the mask. The nose and mouth area of the mask started transforming. They turned into arge filter.


    Angele took out a ss tube from the pouch and poured the yellow particles into the filter. He dropped the tube to the ground after the process waspleted.


    He started walking to the dark city again.


    The eye-catching redva river was getting closer and closer.


    Angele could hear the noise made by something burning in the air and the color of the sky around turned from ck to red.


    On the other side of the river, there were some small burning dots moving around.


    Those humanoid light dots were surrounded by the poisonous fire; they were naked and their bodies were red. Angele could see the golden mes in their eyes. Those strange creatures were humpbacked, their hands and feet reced by sharp ws. They were also breathing heavily.


    With the help of the ck metal cloak and the ck metal mask, Angele¡¯s body was not exposed to the air. He stood beside theva river and white smoke started rising from his body.


    Angele stood by the edge of theva and raised his head, but he did not see any bridge.


    ¡®Damn, this ce is definitely not for human beings...¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    ¡®Average temperature of the area: 782-952 Celsius. Airposition: Unknown poisonous gas, 87.21%. Final conclusion: Not a ce for mortals,¡¯ Zero reported back quickly.


    Angele took a deep breath; the air from the filter was minty and refreshing. The high-temperature gas was not a big problem to him. He had alreadypleted the third stage of the Molten Core River and his fire resistance was probably higher than most of the creatures in the area.


    He walked to the river and stepped into theva with no hesitation.


    *PA*


    ck metal liquid appeared under his feet and it quickly formed a rectangr nket over the redva river.


    Angele walked on the metal bridge calmly.


    The humanoid creatures were staring at the unwee guest.


    "Ha..." Red poisonous gas wasing out of those creatures¡¯ mouths. They were looking at Angele like looking at a delicious piece of meat. The creatures already prepared their ws, they were ready to strike.


    Angele walked over the metal bridge andnded on the other side of the river within half a minute. More than 20 fire men were moving toward him from all angles.


    He quickly nced at those fire men.


    Each fire man was about one meter tall; they were getting closer and closer, the road was almost blocked by them.


    ¡®What¡¯s this all about?¡¯


    Angele stepped forward with a nk expression on the face.


    *CHI*


    A sea of red hair spurted out of the ck cloak and prated the heads of the fire men around.


    *CHI*


    All the hair returned into the cloak.


    Angele only stopped for one second, then started walking again.


    The fire men fell to the ground, turned into piles of redva, and slowly sank into the crackednd.


    The rest of the fire men witnessed the scene and decided to retreat. They watched Angele walk to therge city slowly.


    Angele entered the dark city and the buildings around him were all burnt ck. There were burn marks everywhere and he did not detect any living beings around.


    The warm wind was blowing the ck ash into the air.


    Angele felt like he was walking on a thick nket that was covered with ash. The ash almost covered the back of his boots.


    It almost looked like thend was covered in burning firewood and there was fire sparking from time to time.


    The street was dark and he did not detect any movement of any living beings.


    Angele checked the surroundings and headed to the center of the city¡ªit was a tall ck building.


    It only took him about ten minutes to reach it.


    Angele observed the buildings on the street carefully; the whole city looked like a ruin that just survived some intense fire and there were dead bodies on the ground, but they were also burnt ck.


    He saw two people already standing in front of the tall building.


    The first one was the star he saw from the sky, it was the berserker with bone armor and a bone helmet.


    The grayish white bone armor was decorated with dark green crystals. There were two green axes on the man¡¯s back and they were made of translucent dark green crystals.


    The man¡¯s head was hidden under the horned helmet. The two horns had different length and they looked wild.


    The other one was a woman wearing dark red armor. There was a V-shaped open area on her chest, it almost looked like she was wearing a V-neck tight suit.


    There were six ck thorns on the back of the woman, they looked like a pair of bone wings; there was red glow on the tips of the wings.


    The two quickly noticed Angele¡¯s presence. Angele took several steps forward and stood several meters away from the two, so he would have enough time to react if anything happened.


    The woman looked at Angele and smiled, countless green crystals appeared on her cheeks and they looked like a bunch of terrifying green eyes, blinking constantly with green lights.


    "Finally, someone new." She chuckled. "I didn¡¯t expect Eye Devil to find us some new blood."


    The berserker did not say anything, he red at Angele and lowered his head. The man was more than two meters tall and he had a muscr body. His arm had the size of a male adult¡¯s leg, it looked quite strong.


    "One more," he spoke in a deep tone.


    They heard the noise made by some metal armor as the berserker finished his words.


    *DANG DANG*


    It sounded like an empty metal armor suit walking on the ground; the noise was getting closer and closer.


    The three turned their heads around and looked at the ck street.


    A man with a full ck armor was walking to the building step by step from the street.


    The man was fully geared and there was a broken purple cloak on his back. The cloak was dancing in the heat waves.


    Strangely, some green gas would be released from the gaps of the man¡¯s armor every time he took a step forward.


    There was a long silver sword in the man¡¯s right hand and there was a pair of green eyes on the sword¡¯s handle. The de was about two meters long, but it was thin and Angele noticed that there was a long green string in the center of the de.


    "You¡¯re early." The voice from the ck armor sounded like it was a robot that was speaking. He was speaking in the ancientnguage¡ªit sounded a bit like a swarm of bees flying around and the voice was hard to distinguish.


    The man looked around and his sight fell upon the stranger in a ck cloak.


    "Huh? A newbie? Who invited him here? Spider, did you invite him here? Bone, was it you?"


    "What are you talking about?" It looked like the berserker hated his nickname. "Why does it have to be us? You didn¡¯t even mention Eye Devil¡¯s name."


    "We know each other for years and I know how Eye Devil deals with things. He¡¯ll try to kill every newbie he meets. The only possibility is that he can¡¯t kill this guy," the ck armor responded. "Do you really think Eye Devil can¡¯t win a fight against him?"


    "Well, anything is possible." The woman that was named Spider started ying with her long purple nails.


    The ck armor red at Angele again and walked past him. He leaned against the ck building and stabbed his long sword into the ground.


    Angele hid under the ck cloak and he looked a bit speechless.


    He was trying to scan the three using the biochip, but the force field around the three could easily deal more than 1000 degrees of damage and Zero could not analyze their power level at all.


    Fortunately, Angele had high attributes and the interruption effect of the crystal scorpion. Otherwise, he would have trouble standing still under such pressure.

 Chapter 375: Eye Devil’s Party (2)

    Chapter 375: Eye Devil¡¯s Party (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    In the Eye of Fire, the three were releasing eye-blinding light and they looked like three small suns.


    The stronger the creatures were, the more intense the light around them would be, that was the fundamental of the Eye of Fire. However, Angele had never seen such strong light, even when he tested the spell on Vivian.


    The three stopped chatting. They just stood there and waited patiently.


    Angele decided to proceed with caution so he just waited there as well.


    The other three here could easily kill him; his only advantage was the two bloodline sis on his chest. For some reason, the energy waves released by the sis covered the mentality wave he was releasing.


    It was a passive ability that would take effect when he partially activated the sis. The energy waves released by the sis were old but elegant.


    The other three had trouble understanding the strange energy wave so they did not say anything else.


    Angele had not expected to meet such terrifying creatures. He¡¯d thought that the lords attending the party were at the simr level as Eye Devil and he could somehow handle the situation using the bloodline si. However, the situation was much moreplicated than he¡¯d thought.


    Angele knew the environment and the creatures of the Nightmare Realm were dangerous and what he witnessed confirmed the theory again.


    The four stood in front of the ck building for two hours and they looked like four sculptures.


    Arge white eyeball appeared in front of the ck building. The eyeball was surrounded by tentacles and covered in blood veins.


    "Masters, please follow me. My lord has finished the preparations," the eyeball spoke in a high-pitched tone. It turned around and walked to the entrance of the building after finishing the sentence. The tentacles around its body were waving in the air.


    The Bone started moving the first¡ªthe Spider, the ck armor, and Angele followed after them.


    They entered the dark hall together.


    There was aplicated red magic circle on the surface of the floor. There was a triangr tform floating in the center of the magic circle and there was a silver crossguard sword standing on top of the tform.


    The triangr tform was moving up and down.


    The four followed the eyeball into the magic circle.


    *CHI CHI*


    Red light shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and the environment around changed.


    It was a spacious red hall and the red light was fading away from the magic circle on the floor.


    The hall closed and the eye-shaped glowing crystals on the walls were releasing bright red light.


    There were several tiny windows beside the glowing crystals.


    Angele could see a ck cliff through the window. A burning waterfall ofva was dropping from the cliff, it looked like a long red nket. The noise made by the flowingva was loud and the heated air was over 1000 degrees Celsius in temperature.


    ¡®It¡¯s underground...¡¯ Angele looked at the sky but the only thing he saw was ck rocks.


    *CLAP CLAP*


    "Wee to the Eye Devil¡¯s Cave. p, everyone!" A bloody eye suddenly appeared on the right side of the bumpy wall.


    The eye looked like a feline¡¯s eye and it was moving around. It seemed like the eyeball was trying to get used to the "eye socket".


    Angele recognized the voice immediately¡ªit was from the woman he met in the forest.


    "Get to the point. Don¡¯t waste our time!" The ck armor leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. It seemed like he was getting impatient.


    The eyeball on the wall moved again and its sight fell upon the ck armor. "Vapor, be patient, I invited many guests here."


    "Huh? Are they all rted to the thousand-eyed bloodline?" Spider seemed interested.


    Eye Devil chuckled. "Well, I¡¯m not the only one with the thousand-eyed bloodline this time."


    "Alright, let¡¯s get out and we¡¯ll know how many people are here." Bone shook his body and his bone armor made some loud noise. He walked to the left side of the hall and the wall separated as he reached the end of the hall.


    Behind the wall, there wasva¡ªBone stepped into it with no hesitation.


    "Wait, I¡¯m not finished yet... The location was changed to the Blood Hall this time," Eye Devil opened her mouth again after Bone left the hall.


    Spider shook her head andughed. "Well, why can¡¯t you be nicer to Bone?"


    Angele did not say anything but he felt a bit relieved.


    If the party were to be held in theva, he was not confident that he could handle the thousand-degree goldenva for too long; also, he would have a hard time trying to observe the area inside theva.


    It was good that they changed the location.


    "Ah, one more thing." Eye Devil¡¯s sight fell upon Angele. "This is a hermit I met in the southwest area. His sealed body had the simr power level to me. I think he¡¯s one of the sleepers that woke up due to the broken seal. Friend, tell us your nickname¡ªjust trying to make things easier here."


    The other two stared at Angele as they waited for the response.


    Angele noticed a hint of fear in their eyes and he was speechless. He felt like he was standing on a cliff and there were people waiting to push him down. Angele was ying with fire but he was not sure if he would be damaged by the fire.


    He must not reveal his true power to those terrifying creatures¡ªthey would probably devour him if they found out about the truth.


    Angele calmed down and smiled.


    "You can call me Phoenix, I think I already told you thatst time."


    "Oh... Yeah, I have a bad memory. Sorry, you did tell mest time. Alright, Phoenix, I hope this will be an eye-opening experience for you. You can leave through the exit now as the coordinates had already been changed." The eye disappeared from the wall as she finished her words.


    The redva by the exit turned into a dark red light screen after she finished her words.


    "Let¡¯s go." Vapor held the long sword in hand tight and entered the light screen.


    Spider followed after him.


    Angele turned his head around and looked at the wall that Eye Devil vanished into.


    "Eye Devil, I hope I¡¯ll find something I need this time," he muttered and entered the light screen before Eye Devil responded.


    "I won¡¯t disappoint you..." Eye Devil¡¯s voice came from the behind.


    Angele stepped forward.


    His sight blurred for a second during the teleportation.


    He entered arger red hall and there were several people waiting inside.


    Those people were naked and countless red eyes covered the surface of their red skin. Their hands, bodies, necks, and faces were all covered in human eyes.


    There were two long rectangr tables on both sides of the hall and raw meat was lying on the silver tes quietly; some of the meat looked like human arms and legs.


    *CHI*


    A tall man that was covered with eyes was sitting on the table beside Angele. He was cutting a living woman in half; he bit on the woman¡¯s leg, tearing off arge piece of flesh.


    The blood dripped down the legs of the table and entered the sinkholes in the ground.


    The smell of blood and barbequed meat permeated the air.


    Angele stood in front of the light screen and nced around. He followed after Vapor and Spider¡ªthey were heading to the center of the hall together.


    He noticed that the red men would bow to them as they walked by. Angele could see the respect and fear in their eyes.


    They also bowed to Angele as he was following the lords.


    Spider was not concerned about the people on the side. She nced around and she looked disappointed. "The Blood Hall is sick as f*ck."


    "Well, I like it." Vapor chuckled, he was walking in the front.


    The three walked down the hall and reached two rows of ck seats on the other side of the hall.


    Angele looked around and sat down on a chair with tall back.


    There were a total of eight seats, four on each side, and they were reserved for the main guests of the party.


    Angele sat on the side, Spider and Vapor sat next to each other.


    The blood hall stank; the strange smell came from the dead bodies of the animals on the table. There were also bodies of human beings and they were cut into pieces. None of the meat was fully cooked.


    Green blood, blue blood, and red blood were mixed all together, then turned into a strange dark-red color. The tables were a mess.


    Angele calmed down quickly. The scene was disturbing, but he was a dark wizard and he had seen people doing experiments using living human beings.


    Although the scene made him ufortable, he decided not to say anything. He wanted the others to consider him a strong individual that did not like to speak too much. The fewer things he did, the safer he would be.


    *WOO*


    The floor started vibrating as Angele was thinking about his situation.


    A long rectangr table appeared in front of the seats.


    Three girls with countless eyes on their red skin brought them threerge silver tes from the side and they carefullyid down the tes in front of the important guests.


    Inside the te, there was a naked human girl with clean blonde hair. Her hands and feet were attached to the edge of the te and it seemed like they cut off her tongue. The girl was struggling and there were tears running down her cheeks.


    The red girls also served them several cups of bubbling green drinks.


    "Please help yourself. This is the appetizer. A young and beautiful human girl. We checked her blood and health condition before washing her. I assure you that she was not infected and she just woke up from the blood cell about two hours ago," the red girl exined in a gentle voice.


    Angele looked at the girl on the te and his face was twitching.


    It seemed like they wanted him to eat the girl alive...

 Chapter 376: Eye Devil’s Party (3)

    Chapter 376: Eye Devil¡¯s Party (3)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    This fifteen-or-so-year-old girl had clean and stic skin, and the silver te fit her body perfectly on the table.


    The girl was staring at Angele with fear and sadness in her eyes.


    Angele raised his head, ncing at Spider and Vapor.


    The bones on Spider¡¯s back stabbed into the young boy on her te; also, it seemed like the boy¡¯s flesh and organs were already turned into liquid. He looked like a balloon that was filled up with liquid.


    Spider was absorbing the red liquid from the dead boy using the bones on her back.


    Vapor was still wearing the full-body ck armor. He supported his chin with the right hand but he did not touch the girl on the te. It seemed like Vapor was thinking about something.


    The dark green light on his armor already faded away, then turned gray. The texture of the green string on his long sword changed from translucent to metallic as well. Also, the color of his helmet and armor all turned gray.


    He sat on the seat, looking like a silver stone sculpture.


    ¡®Good, it seems like not all the people here eat human beings.¡¯ Angele felt a bit relieved and he was about to move his sight away.


    *CHI*


    Vapor suddenly raised his hand and pulled the girl¡¯s right breast off her body. He threw the flesh into his mouth without paying it too much attention; blood leaked out his helmet and sshed on the table.


    Vapor was not concerned¡ªhe wiped the blood off with the back of his right hand and started thinking again.


    The girl in front of him was struggling in pain and was in her death throes.


    Angele was a bit speechless. He looked at the girl on his te and narrowed his eyes. He leaned to the side and looked at the red girl that was standing beside him.


    "Where did you find the material?" He pointed at the girl on the table.


    The eyes on the girl¡¯s body blinked several times, she looked confused.


    "You mean the human girl? It¡¯s a rare treat. We caught them at a human residential area not so long ago and they reproduced in the blood cells. You¡¯re looking at the product from the honorable blood cell technique of the thousand-eyed bloodline. Only one human being can be reproduced every ten years. The one on your te is an important source human from the cell."


    Angele was interested after hearing the exnation.


    "I want to take her back and do some research. Are you sure she was captured not so long ago?"


    "Of course. Do you want me to pack her up for you? We¡¯ll prepare everything for you," the red girl responded politely.


    "Pack her up? What do you mean?" Angele wondered.


    "Well, I¡¯ll cut off her hands, feet, and head so we can put her into several bags and it¡¯ll be easier for you to carry," the red girl exined calmly.


    "She¡¯ll be dead if you do that. I want to do some experiment with her first." Ange was disappointed.


    The girl was surprised. She bowed to Angele and quickly apologized, "I¡¯m sorry, master! I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that..."


    "You can leave now." Angele waved his right hand.


    "Yes. Master." The eyes on the girl¡¯s body blinked several times again, she turned around and walked to the side door of the hall.


    Angele observed the girl carefully and stopped the girl from struggling with both hands.


    It seemed like the girl heard the conversation between him and the red girl. She calmed down slightly after she learned she would not be killed. The girl looked sad and tired.


    However, she knew that Angele would do experiments with her body. Although she would not be killed right away, she knew that the procedure of the experiment would not be a pleasant experience for her.


    Angele rubbed the girl¡¯s waist softly, it was smooth and clean. It felt like touching warm silk.


    He grabbed the girl¡¯s breast, the texture was soft andfortable. He then checked the girl¡¯s eyes.


    "Good, eyeballs are normal," Angele muttered.


    "Open your mouth and show me your tongue!" he ordered in a light voice.


    Tears spurted out of the blonde girl¡¯s eyes. She opened her mouth but there was nothing inside.


    "Ah, sorry, I forgot your tongue was cut off." Angele sighed and removed the metal belt that was preventing the girl from escaping. He turned the girl around.


    He pressed the girl¡¯s neck and slowly moved his hand down.


    Angele stopped after reaching the girl¡¯s tailbone.


    He sighed with a hint of relief.


    ¡®Good, no curse, no tracking spell... it¡¯s a healthy subject.¡¯ Angele did not want to take back anything that could expose him to danger.


    He tied the girl up with the metal belt again and lowered his hands. Angele just sat on the seat quietly and the girl started struggling again.


    Angele quickly nced around the hall.


    There were dozens of people standing or sitting beside the two long rectangr tables on both sides of the hall. They were naked and their red skin was covered with the red eyes. It seemed like the eyes were checking the surroundings constantly.


    Some of them were drinking fresh blood and chewing human flesh while chatting.


    Besides the eyes on their body, they also had a pair of normal eyes under their eyebrows. Also, it seemed like they did not care that their genitals were exposed to the air¡ªmaybe such was their culture.


    Angele also saw several tall men with only one eye on their faces devouring the food on the table.


    Those muscr single-eyed men were almost bald, their muscr bodies were only covered by yellow leather skirts and none of them was wearing shoes. Also, it seemed like therge white bones they carried were their weapons.


    Also, most of them were chewingrge bones with little meat on them.


    A tall and muscr man stepped out of the dark red light screen as Angele was looking around. The man was wearing arge bone helmet and there were two dark green axes on his back. The man was breathing heavily and he was furious.


    "F*cking Eye Devil! Damn it! One day I¡¯ll crush you into pieces and feed you to the insects!" he cursed and walked to the main seats of the hall. It seemed like he was ready to fight.


    However, it looked like the monsters in the hall were used to Bone¡¯s reactions, they just bowed to him.


    Bone was not concerned about how others thought of him. He walked to Angele and sat down on an empty seat.


    "Someone! Bring me a wild rhino!" he shouted to the waiters in the corner.


    Several minutester, a five to six meters long ck rhino was brought to him by two red girls.


    *BAM*


    The enormous silver te was dropped in front of Bone. To ensure that Angele had enough space in front of him, the rhino was standing on the te.


    Bone was about to grab the rhino¡¯s head but he turned to Angele first.


    "Hey, Phoenix, right? You don¡¯t like that soft meat too, huh?" He pointed at the blonde girl and pursed his lips.


    Angele was surprised, he was not sure what he should say.


    Bone grabbed the rhino¡¯s head and pulled arge piece of skin off its head. "Try this, it has a bite." He moved the left hand to the middle of the rhino¡¯s body.


    *KA*


    Arge piece of bloody rhino meat was dropped to Angele¡¯s silver te, including the bones.


    "Trust me! You¡¯ll like it!" Bone chuckled and started sucking the brain out of the rhino¡¯s skull. He put his head close to the rhino¡¯s head and started devouring the creature.


    The blonde girl on Angele¡¯s te was hit by the bloody rhino meat with skin hard. She trembled and wanted to move away but her movement was restricted by the metal belt.


    Angele grabbed the rhino meat, it had the texture of a stone. It felt like holding arge red tire in hand.


    Also, he would rather eat raw rhino meat than the human flesh. Although he preferred the cooked meat, he did not want to draw any unnecessary attention.


    Angele decided not to eat the girl and his excuse was his intention to use her in an experiment, but there was no excuse for him not to eat the food Bone gave him. He thought that he should at least show his appreciation as a guest at the party.


    Angele scanned the meat using Zero and pulled a strip of meat down with his incredible strength. The mouth area on the metal mask melted so he could throw the meat into his mouth.


    Angele started chewing the raw rhino meat quickly.


    "Huh?" The taste of the meat was not what he expected. It was sweet and fragrant.


    The meat had the texture of the creamy beef jerky on the earth. Also, the rhino blood made the meat juicy and sweet. The meat was quite tasty.


    "You know your meat." Angele nodded at Bone, he was satisfied. "But the meat is a bit tough for me."


    "Ha, I knew you¡¯d like it!" Boneughed, he sounded happy. "The meat is not tough, you¡¯re just too weak. You should eat more rhino meat, it¡¯ll help you build your strength."


    Angele was speechless. His Strength was over 15 and it was at the simr level as a mutated beast. Angele was certain that he could fight the mammoth from the tales, a creature famous for its incredible strength. He could easily destroy the rhino on the te without using any spell but Bone thought Angele was too weak.

 Chapter 377: Eye Devil’s Party (4)

    Chapter 377: Eye Devil¡¯s Party (4)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    "It¡¯s understandable, you and Eye Devil didn¡¯t focus on training your strength," Bone said as he chewed on therge rhino bones¡ªhe¡¯d already finished eating the rhino¡¯s brain.


    Angele was not sure how he should respond to Bone but someone else interrupted before he could say anything.


    "Bone, not everyone is like you. Phoenix was sealed for too long and he¡¯s probably still recovering." A familiar face appeared on an empty seat beside.


    The woman was wearing a ck robe with a silk mask, only the top half of her face was exposed to the air. It was Eye Devil.


    "Eye Devil! How dare you!" Bone dropped the rhino bone to the table and stared at Eye Devil. "Why didn¡¯t you stop me?"


    "Well, you left that hall before I could finish my words. You should me yourself for that." Eye Devil chuckled.


    "Whatever, I won¡¯t let it slide this time!" Bone turned around and started eating again after he stared at Eye Devil for a while.


    Eye Devil¡¯s sight fell upon Angele. "Phoenix, why don¡¯t you have some food? You didn¡¯t like the appetizer?"


    Angele smiled. "I¡¯m taking her back to do some experiments. I need to see if human beings have changed after all those years." He decided to choose his words wisely.


    "Is that so? Do whatever you want to." Eye Devil did not say anything else.


    Bone patted Angele on the shoulder. "I know you¡¯re different! Come here, let¡¯s have some real food!" He used his right hand to cut the rhino in half and sliced off arge piece of fresh rhino meat for Angele. Bone did everything so fast that Angele had no time to decline the offer.


    Angele lowered his head and saw arge piece of rhino filet on his legs.


    "Thanks, rhino meat is the perfect snack for me. I like it." He nodded at Bone slightly.


    The rhino meat reminded him of the beef jerky on the earth. He pulled a small piece of fillet down and threw it into his mouth.


    "Snack?" Bone and Eye Devil¡¯s expressions changed.


    "Rhino is a rtivelyrge creature and you consider it a snack...? Howrge is your true form..." Eye Devil and Bone looked at Angele in a different way. They misunderstood Angele¡¯s words.


    Eye Devil pursed her lips and closed her eyes.


    Angele was chewing the rhino meat but he suddenly heard Eye Devil¡¯s voice echo in his ears.


    "Phoenix, I have an offer for you."


    Angele was a bit surprised, he was not sure if he could send the words to Eye Devil using the energy particles without being detected. He decided to exchange eye contact with Eye Devil.


    It seemed like Eye Devil was not getting suspicious.


    "It¡¯s easy. Help me make the price higher and I¡¯ll give you a share. Also, I¡¯ll help you once for free, the detailed procedure is..."


    In the front of the hall, there was a red tform between the main guests¡¯ seats.


    The five waited for about two hours and the rest of the main guests filled up the three remaining seats. They were all wearing ck cloaks and their faces were covered by metal masks. They looked like three human beings but Angele had no idea what kind of monsters they were.


    The people eating at the tables all stopped and stood up. The red girls cleaned the table and the floor. The ce looked much better without the blood.


    Eye Devil disappeared from the seat within seconds and she appeared on the red tform quickly.


    *CLAP CLAP CLAP*


    Eye Devil pped her hands several times.


    "I¡¯m d that you decided to attend my party. We have three masters from the ultimate hell, Bone, Vapor, Spider, and a hermit named Phoenix that just broke the seal. There are eight sealed masters here, something that hasn¡¯t happened in several thousands of years. This is a grand party for theva hell!"


    *CLAP*


    The guests beside the tables started pping together and they were staring at Eye Devil with excitement in their eyes.


    A gentle smile appeared on Eye Devil¡¯s face.


    "As the host of this party, I appreciate that you decided to join us today." She bowed to the guests slightly. "Also, I prepared a small activity before we start the party."


    She pped her hands as she finished the sentence.


    *CHI*


    A bloody meat cocoon dropped down from the ceiling.


    The meat cocoon was supported by some white spider web and it was floating on the right side of Eye Devil.


    Eye Devil smiled and pressed on the meat cocoon slightly.


    "We found this item on the edge of the void fissures. We¡¯ll auction the item before the party starts. The rules are the same as always, tell me the price you want to pay using the void talk."


    The meat cocoon cracked open in the center and inside, it was a golden headguard that looked like a crown.


    The was a fiery ruby in the center of the V-shaped headguard. The whole item looked simple but elegant.


    "This is the Minstrel¡¯s Crown, an artifact from an empire of the Soul Lake Realm. The crown was worn by two of the empire¡¯s Emperors. That¡¯s the reason why this essory is infused with mysterious power." Eye Devil smiled and looked at the guests. "You must be the nobles from different areas since you received my invitation. Come closer everyone, you can check the artifact with your own eyes."


    Eye Devil walked straight back to her seat, she sat down slowly and started resting.


    The guests stepped forward and started observing the crown inside the meat cocoon carefully. They took the crown down and whispered as they observed the artifact.


    Spider, Vapor, and Bone stood up as well¡ªthey walked to the crowd and looked at the crown.


    Time flew.


    The three ck robes that came from the ultimate hell were not interested in the crown. Two of them stood up and started checking the ancient paintings on the walls.


    Thest one wasmunicating with someone else with the "void talk" ability.


    The two ck robes stood next to each other, they were releasing freezing energy waves.


    A red man and a red woman walked to the two ck robes and greeted them politely.


    "Elder Ice Lance and Elder Snow Devil, right? Do you remember me? We¡¯ve met in the ultimate hell once about 150 years ago." The red man opened his mouth.


    "Of course, Elder Luis, it¡¯s been a while but you still look young." One of the ck robes chuckled.


    "I¡¯m nothingpared to you two. You¡¯re still at the top level, but we¡¯re getting old and we¡¯re much weaker than before. The thousand-eyed bloodline is relying on Eye Devil now." The eyes on the man¡¯s skin blinked altogether.


    "This is Lina, my new Liyus, and she¡¯ll be with me for the rest of my life." The man named Luis introduced the girl to the two elders.


    The girl bowed to the elders. "Nice to meet you, Elders."


    "Nice to meet you too. Liyus, huh? Please take care of Luis for us as his wife." The other ck robe hugged the girl slightly.


    "It¡¯s my duty, don¡¯t worry." The girl nodded and smiled.


    The four had a short conversation. Luis wanted to introduce his wife to his old friends and he reached his goal. The red man and the red girl left together.


    The two ck robes started observing the paintings again and no one else talked to them.


    "Snow Devil, did you see the guy that covered himself with the ck cloak?" Ice Lance looked at Angele, the young man was taking a nap. "I don¡¯t like him. Did you notice the strange fragrance around his body?"


    "I noticed that moments ago. Where did Eye Devil find this sealed form? He probably just broke the seal and he¡¯s having trouble stabilizing his power. Don¡¯t worry about him. Also, what do you think about this crown?" Snow Devil responded.


    "It¡¯s a decent artifact, but I don¡¯t want to pay too much for it." Ice Lance showed two of his fingers.


    "20000 soul crystals?" Snow Devil gasped. "Well, that¡¯s a lot of resources, but I guess it¡¯s fine for you."


    Angele noticed the two ck robes as well.


    He opened his eyes and started chewing the rhino meat again. He was checking the creatures in the hall.


    The terrifying part was that all the defensive barriers around the creatures in the hall could easily deal over 1000 degrees of damage.


    It meant that he could be easily killed by any of the creatures attending the party.


    He hid his true power with the bloodline si; otherwise, those creatures would know how weak he was.


    Angele used the mentalitypression technique and let the bloodline sis do their thing.


    He already knew that the crown everyone was looking at might be counterfeit¡ªsuch artifact would only be treated as collectible after being purchased. No one would try to activate its effect. An artifact from the Soul Lake Realm... it was an honor for any nobles to own an artifact like that.


    Eye Devil wanted Angele to raise the price for her and she would give him a share as a reward. She knew that Angele just broke the seal and he would do anything to get the resources.


    It was a thought she had after the fight with Angele in the forest. The woman had a simr way of dealing with things to the wizards. She would do anything as long as the benefit justified the cost.

 Chapter 378: Eye Devil’s Party (5)

    Chapter 378: Eye Devil¡¯s Party (5)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    The guests returned to their own seats after checking the crown. Vapor and Spider returned to their seats as well.


    Eye Devil slowly stepped onto the tform in the center and nced around.


    "So, have you checked the authenticity of the artifact?"


    "Of course, it¡¯s authentic. It¡¯s an artifact from Eye Devil and we all trust you," a minotaur that was surrounded by burning mes responded in a deep voice.


    The minotaur¡¯s words made the other guests chuckle.


    "Is that so? Elder Eb has some good taste." Eye Devil nodded at the minotaur. "Alright, name your price now."


    "10,000!" A young red man stood up and shook his wine ss slightly, there was a smile on his face.


    "12,000!" Another man shouted¡ªhe was talking to his friend not so long ago.


    The two ck robes nodded slightly and one of them joined the bidding. "20,000."


    Eye Devil¡¯s sight fell upon him. "Thank you, masters from the ultimate hell."


    "Thanks, Eye Devil," the ck robes responded to Eye Devil politely. It seemed like they feared Eye Devil¡¯s power.


    "23,000." Someone else joined the bidding.


    The two ck robes did not move an inch until Eye Devil stopped looking at them.


    Ice Lance was a bit confused. "Elder Snow Devil, I don¡¯t think we need to be so polite to Eye Devil."


    "It¡¯smon sense, we pay our respect to the strong individuals," Snow Devil answered in a light tone. "We¡¯re not the sealed ones, we¡¯re just here to represent them. You¡¯re here because of your father and I¡¯m here because of my master. Eye Devil is not being polite to us, she just knows who is behind us."


    "You¡¯re right." Ice Lance nodded.


    The price was already raised to 30,000.


    Eye Devil blinked her eyes and smiled.


    Spider and Vapor were talking to each other but their voices were so low that Angele could not hear anything.


    Angele and Bone sat on the side and watched the guests bid.


    "37,000!" An old man with the thousand-eyed bloodline stood up as he used the void talk to increase his voice.


    The hall became silent after hearing the number, it seemed like no one was willing to pay more than that.


    The guests in the hall hesitated after hearing the number. The main guests nced around and waited to see if someone else would bid again.


    Angele¡¯s sight fell upon Eye Devil and noticed that she raised her right fist slightly.


    "40,000." Angele buffed his voice using the energy particles so the guests in the hall could all hear him.


    Suddenly, all the guests looked at the stranger with curiosity in their eyes.


    The hall remained silent for several seconds.


    "41,000!" Elder Luis held his wife¡¯s right hand tight and joined the bidding.


    "50,000." One of the main guests raised the price again.


    It was Spider, she was sipping fresh blood from a red wine ss. Spider¡¯s cheeks were covered with tiny green crystals¡ªthey looked like opened green eyes and they were blinking. It almost looked like the eyes were part of her skin.


    Angele shrugged. "I¡¯ll stop here if Spider wants the crown."


    Spider looked at Angele and there was a friendly smile on her face.


    50,000 was the final price.


    Eye Devil pped her hands after the auction ended. Two teams of red girls stepped into the hall¡ªthere were golden beetles on the tes that they were holding. The golden beetles had patterns that looked like human faces on their backs. They were screaming and struggling on the tes.


    The tes were put down in front of the guests; they floated in the air and it almost looked like they were supported by invisible stands.


    There was a te in front of Angele as well. There were more than twenty golden beetles lying on the tiny silver te. Those beetles were running around the te like crazy, but they just could not leave the te. It looked like they were struggling in pain.


    "Nice, finally some good stuff!" Bone praised. He grabbed a beetle from the te and threw it into his mouth. The man looked satisfied as he chewed the beetle.


    "This is the beetle king from the oblivion realm, try it, you won¡¯t be disappointed," Bone exined.


    "Beetle king?" Angele looked at the beetles curiously. Those beetles had golden shells and six legs. Some of them were trying hard to turn themselves over.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he grabbed one of the beetles and threw it into his mouth.


    He could feel the six legs of the beetle moving in his mouth. Angele hesitated for a second and bit the beetle.


    *Crack*


    The beetle stopped moving and some sticky liquid leaked out of its body. The liquid was salty, it tasted like a thick shellfish soup.


    Angele tried his best not to spit the beetle juice out. Although his body was strong enough to handle the weak poison inside the beetle¡¯s body, the texture of the thing was just unpleasant.


    "You can have mine if you want more. I don¡¯t like it." Angele spat out the beetle legs and pushed his te to Bone.


    Bone grabbed the te and poured the beetles into his te. "Thanks!" The man looked excited.


    Angele was a bit speechless as he watched Bone chew the golden beetles.


    "Alright, we should get to the point since the auction is finished." Eye Devil stood on the tform and asked the waitresses to take the crown away.


    The woman nced around and the smile disappeared from her face.


    "I think you¡¯ve already heard about the information of the void fissure."


    "The images from the other realms appeared in the void fissure and that¡¯s the reason why we gathered you here," Vapor added in a light tone. "Eye Devil, just tell everyone about the situation."


    Eye Devil nodded. "Alright, which realm should we southerners choose this time? I think you¡¯re familiar with our old n."


    "Well, it depends, I want to know which fissure is easy to go through." A single-eyed man chuckled. "Although we all want to go to the elf realm, it¡¯s not us who makes the decision."


    "Morrow is right. The lords of the north will select the Soul Lake Realm. They were defeated thest time and I¡¯m sure they are not happy with the result," Luis exined.


    Bone sat on his seat; he was still eating the golden beetles. "What¡¯s the new n? Eye Devil, did you find a good target for us this time?"


    "We just broke the seals and we need some time to recover. Let¡¯s postpone the discussion and wait for the lords to regain their power. The void fissures can wait." Eye Devil pped her hands and the walls of the hall started moving down.


    The hall turned into an open tform after all the walls disappeared.


    Angele heard some loud noise from outside.


    The tform was surrounded by a sea ofva and there was ava waterfall dropping from a high cliff on the other side. Theva drops sshed on the surface of theva sea.


    The tform was built in arge cave underground.


    There were many dark tunnels leading to other areas of the cave, theva entered those dark caves and disappeared. However, theva from the waterfall refilled theva sea and it was a bnced loop.


    Angele sat on the seat and he could feel the temperature around him increasing at an unbelievable rate.


    ¡®Warning! Warning! The temperature is reaching the limit that you can handle.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression changed but his face was covered by the ck mask and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡®How¡¯s the temperature around me?¡¯ He wondered.


    ¡®1231 to 1257 degrees Celsius.¡¯


    It felt like being trapped in a heated metal cube. Angele¡¯s skin was burning, and his dark red hair looked like heated iron on his shoulders. A burnt smell permeated the air.


    The good thing was that his hair was also buffed by the fire resistance from the Molten Core River; the only problem was that the venom on his hair could not handle such heat.


    Most of the creatures in the hall could handle the temperature but some of them were reducing the temperature around their bodies using some special techniques.


    Not all the creatures could handle the bizarre environment with their physical forms.


    "Alright, the rules are the same as always. Let¡¯s get the party started." Eye Devil smiled and returned to her seat.


    Suddenly, translucent fire spirits appeared in the area around the tform. Each fire spirit was about the size of a human¡¯s palm and there were invisible wings on its back. They were naked and they were all ying some light music using the harps in their hands. The music was getting louder and louder¡ªit almost covered noise made by the waterfall.


    The music sounded like boys and girls breathing. It was beautiful and attractive.


    Some of the single-eyed men and women hugged each other. They fell to the floor and rolled several times.


    Also, the naked men and women with the thousand-eyed bloodline started having sex right away.


    Most of the guests in the hall were affected by the music. Spider jumped into Vapor¡¯s arms and she was seducing the man.


    Eye Devil sat on the side and smiled. She was sipping from a ss of blood wine slowly.


    "This again...? It¡¯s so boring." Bone stood up. "Well, I¡¯ll be leaving." He red at Angele. "Phoenix, you¡¯re not interested too, right? Why don¡¯t you leave with me?"


    "Yeah." Angele stood up. "Let¡¯s go. Wait, Eye Devil, where are the materials you promised me?" He looked at Eye Devil.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already prepared them for you." Eye Devil smiled. "I asked my servants to get them ready." She pped.


    A red girl appeared by the edge of the tform, she walked to Angele and Bone quickly.


    "Masters, pleasee with me."


    Angele and Bone nodded, they followed the girl into the dark red portal.

 Chapter 379: Eye Devil’s Party (6)

    Chapter 379: Eye Devil¡¯s Party (6)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    The two returned to the first building they entered after leaving the portal.


    Arge red magic circle was releasing rays of blinking red light on the ground and there was a stone tform floating in the center of the circle. A long silver sword was stabbed into the stone tform.


    Bone stretched his body and the bone armor made some loud noises.


    "Alright, I thought there would be something that I could help you with, but the crown she auctioned was a joke." With a flick of Bone¡¯s finger, a white light dotnded on Angele¡¯s palm, turning into a white skull.


    Angele checked the weight of the skull.


    "What¡¯s this?"


    "You can contact me using this thing. To be honest, I haven¡¯t met a man that I liked in years. Just talk to me if you need any help!" Bone hit his chest armor with his right fist, making some noise. "Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my Bone Sea now. Also, don¡¯t trust Eye Devil, that woman is hard to deal with. She can get mad at you anytime. Be careful."


    "Sure." Angele nodded. He still had several questions to ask; however, green mes covered Bone¡¯s body before he could say anything else.


    The green light blinked and Angele¡¯s sight blurred. Bone had already disappeared from the scene after he could see things clearly again.


    A wide smooth tunnel appeared on top of the building and Angele could see the night sky through the hole.


    A green star was flying away from the area in the sky. It was Bone, his body coated with the green me.


    The tunnel on the ceiling slowly disappeared; it looked like a recovering wound.


    The female servant was not surprised by the scene. She started talking after Bone left.


    "Please follow me, master."


    "Sure."


    Angele and the female servant went straight to the 27th floor¡ªthey stopped in front of a dark red room.


    The door was open.


    There was a blonde girl standing in the room¡ªit was the same girl that Angele saw on his te. There was also a group of single-eyed men with sharp ears that were tied up by the wall. They looked tired.


    What caught Angele¡¯s attention was not the living creatures¡ªit was a pool of blood in the center.


    The blood in the pool was boiling and a sweet fragrance permeated the air.


    The blood pool was surrounded by four ck snake statues and there was dark red blooding out of their mouths.


    The female servant bowed to Angele politely.


    "Those are the gifts my master prepared for you. The blood in the pool is the essence of the creatures collected by the thousand-eyed family. Also, those single-eyed men are the inheritors of the single-eyed giant. The female human you asked for during the party is also here."


    "Good." Angele nodded slightly. He looked satisfied. "You can leave now."


    "Understood."


    The female servant left the room quickly.


    Angele nced around. The blonde girl and the single-eyed men were looking at him in fear. He shook his head slightly and walked straight to the blood pool.


    "Eye Devil, where¡¯s the reward you promised me?" Angele turned around and talked to a wall. He noticed that someone was hiding behind the wall when he entered the room and he was certain that it was Eye Devil.


    Angele detected the difference between it and other walls because he had two bloodline sis.


    *CHI*


    The wall was ripped open by arge bloody eyeball. The ck pupil in the eyeball twitched for several times and calmed down.


    "The reward is here too, but I need to make one thing clear, I can¡¯t give you any soul crystals. You can choose something else." Eye Devil¡¯s voice came from the eyeball.


    "I was never going after the soul crystals. Tell me more about the Nightmare Realm. I noticed that something isn¡¯t right after breaking the seal this time," Angele spoke in a calm tone but his heart rate slightly increased. He was trying to y as someone that just broke the "sealed form" after a long sleep.


    "The realms ovepped, it¡¯s not a big deal. How long have you been sleeping... Whatever, let¡¯s not waste the time. What do you want?" Eye Devil responded in a calm tone.


    "What do you have to offer?" Angele questioned and his expression did not change.


    "You know what, I acquired an inheritor¡¯s secret technique not so long ago¡ªit was from a sealed one that had simr abilities as you. I can give that to you for free, I think it¡¯ll aid you greatly. The secret technique is too good to be the reward of what you did for me, but I might need you to help me again in the future."


    "Inheritor¡¯s secret technique? Are you sure that the technique doesn¡¯te with a secret trap?" Angele wondered.


    "Well, there¡¯ll be traps but there¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. Many living beings had ess to the secret techniques but only a few of them seeded." Eye Devil was not concerned.


    "You¡¯re right." Angele nodded slightly.


    "Alright then. Secret technique it is. Do you want me to deliver those things to you?"


    "No, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll walk back and check the changes that happened to the environment on my way." Angele declined the offer politely.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll see you again." Eye Devil¡¯s voice stopped after finishing the sentence and the eye on the wall slowly closed. A ck scroll was released from the closing eye and dropped to Angele¡¯s feet.


    Angele picked the scroll up and put it in his pouch. He red at the blood pool and there were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    ******************************


    An hourter, Angele slowly walked out of the ck building.


    A naked girl with blonde hair was following after him. The girl was surrounded by some red light, protecting her from being killed by the high temperature.


    The two went across the city and passed through theva river. They slowly stopped after they were far away from the city.


    Angele turned around and stood on top of a small hill, overlooking the ck city.


    The red eye-shaped bloodline si was blinking on his chest; the light was much more intense than the musical note from the si of the scorpion woman.


    Angele was ying with a small red stone in his hand.


    He extracted the blood essence from the blood pool and turned it into a blood crystal. The energy from the blood pool was all stored in the crystal. He did not expect that there was so much power in the pool that it could be turned into a blood crystal.


    The bloodline si from the single-eyed giant was sessfully buffed by the single-eyed ves. The reward for attending the party was quite good.


    He red at the blonde girl.


    "What¡¯s your name?" Angele sent the words using energy particles.


    "I... I don¡¯t know..." The girl hesitated, her tongue was fixed by Eye Devil¡¯s servant. "I forgot everything... Part of my memory was taken away by the blood cell and I don¡¯t know anything about myself."


    "Is that so? The blood cell is interesting." Angele decided not to ask too many questions. He did not want to save the girl, but he did not want to kill her either. He had his own rules¡ªthe girl did not offend him or take anything important away from him. There was no point in killing a human being for no reason; it was something that he would not do.


    The girl could not survive alone in such a bizarre environment and Angele did not want others to know that he was a human being as Eye Devil might try to kill him if she found out about the truth.


    Also, Angele did not want to bring a random stranger back to the mansion as he had no idea if the girl was a trap. He did not want to put Freia in the risk.


    He thought for a while and took out the ck scroll that he acquired from Eye Devil.


    Angele unsealed the scroll and countless dark red runes appeared on the surface of the leather scroll.


    *WOO*


    The scroll started vibrating and rays of red light were released by it; they formed a translucent light screen that looked like a hologram in the air.


    It was an enormous dark red map.


    The map was divided into three areas separated by ava river. The two areas on the left were in red and some tiny areas were marked in ck. Therger area on the right turned from red to blue, and then blue to white.


    "Phoenix, this is an interactive map called the Eye of the Truth. The information disyed on the map is collected by the eyes from the thousand-eyed bloodline inheritors. It¡¯s an important map and I hope you don¡¯t share it with anyone else. Ah, actually, they won¡¯t be able to view the map without my authorization. If you want to know what is happening with the world, the only thing you need to do is checking the map." Eye Devil¡¯s voice slowly disappeared after finishing the exnation.


    Angele nced at the map without saying a word, he raised his left hand and pressed on the area on the left.


    *CHI*


    The size of the red area was increased by multiple times and it filled up the whole light screen. Clear views of the mountains, rivers, ruins, and forests were disyed in front of his eyes.


    A sentence that was written in the universal ancientnguage was disyed at the bottom of the map: "Two hoursses until the next time the Oblivion Realm oveps with the word."


    There were two red wooden hoursses behind the sentence and the sand inside the hoursses already started dropping.


    "Ovep of the Oblivion Realm?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    He looked at the scroll and opened the second half of it.


    *WOO*


    Red light shed on the surface of the light screen and the scene changed.


    A man¡¯s deep voice came from the light screen.


    "ording to the intel collected by the thousand-eyed bloodline inheritors, the Oblivion Realm has been moving toward our Nightmare Realm in thest several years. The Oblivion Realm is the realm of death and corruption; it is a totally different realm than the Nightmare Realm, something like this should never happen. I think all the realms are merging with each other, but it¡¯s just an assumption. We¡¯re not the only example here."


    A female voice joined the conversation.


    "You mean the realms will change if they contact each other and this is our best chance to explore the other realms. We should take over their realms and conquer them! We haven¡¯t got the chance tomunicate with the other realms since the wizards that could talk to us disappeared. This is our best opportunity! We shall take everything that enters our sight!"


    "You¡¯re way too aggressive, we should wait for the old bastards from the other realms to move first. It¡¯s impossible for the Nightmare Realm to take over other realms if we use a n like yours every time the realms ovep. Alright, it¡¯s about time for us to end the broadcast. This is Collins and Blue Feather from the thousand eyes. Please tune in again tomorrow for the new broadcast..."


    Angele was speechless after listening to the broadcast. He slowly closed the scroll.


    He thought the conversation was a record of a meeting or something and he did not expect it to be a broadcast...

 Chapter 380: Changes and Bloodline (1)

    Chapter 380: Changes and Bloodline (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele was heading to the mansion with the blonde girl. He applied a thinyer of dark metal to help her defend against the strange creatures.


    Several dayster, the Dark Cloud City finally appeared in their sight again.


    Angele stood in the dark forest as the sun started rising¡ªhe overlooked the yellow city that was sitting quietly on the in. The yellow city was deadly silent in the wind mixed with the sand. There was not a single person walking around the city.


    The blonde girl stood behind Angele and looked at the city as well.


    "I think... I¡¯ve been here..." She suddenly opened her mouth. "Everything looks so familiar to me."


    "Familiar?" Angele turned around and saw the confused look on the girl¡¯s face; there was sadness in her eyes. He knew that the city reminded the girl of something but she was trying to hide it from Angele.


    Angele narrowed his eyes, the red eye-shaped bloodline si shined, the string around the si released some red light.


    "It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t remember..." He raised his right hand patted the girl¡¯s head softly. The gentle expression on his face calmed the girl down.


    Angele rubbed the girl¡¯s soft blonde hair and the red light disappeared from his chest.


    *CHI*


    A strange noise echoed in his ears.


    Countless images were transferred into his mind like a movie.


    The blonde girl held the edges her dress and walked down the carriage. She walked to the meeting hall that was full of guests with a gentle smile on her face and there was a man in a white suit by her side. The golden light illuminated on the two¡¯s bodies, they were elegant and polite. They drew everyone¡¯s attention with the golden light surrounding them.


    "Dear Angelica, the party is starting, we should hurry," the young man spoke in a gentle tone.


    They joined the party. The two mixed with the noble guests and started dancing along the music.


    Suddenly, the sky was torn apart and the earth started shaking. A group of men that was surrounded by mes rushed into the hall and they started executing everyone in their sight.


    The girl started running with the young man and the guards she brought here; however, the burning men caught up quickly.


    The girl asked the guards to draw the monsters¡¯ attention and she wanted the young man to attack them from behind. However, the man gave the girl one final nce and started running away, leaving the girl to face the monsters alone.


    The images disappeared after the final scene.


    Only a split of a second passed when Angele was viewing the images.


    He slowly lowered his hand. "Do you want to go check the city out? It¡¯s your hometown, right?"


    The girl stared at the Dark Cloud City and tears were running down her chin like a river.


    The girl had already learned a lot about Angele in thest several days; the man treated her like a brother, he was always so kind and polite.


    "It¡¯s fine, master, let¡¯s just head to your ce," the girl lowered her head and responded in a low voice. "This is no longer my hometown, all my friends were killed by the..."


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes as he nodded.


    "Let¡¯s make one thing clear, although you¡¯re my test subject, I won¡¯t hurt you for no reason. If you¡¯re willing to cooperate, your body will be strengthened after some minor damage from the experiments."


    "I¡¯m ready, master. I¡¯m grateful that you didn¡¯t eat me back in the hall." The girl raised her head. Although there were still tears on her cheek, she had already calmed down.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. I need to you to be friends with another girl at my ce." Angele turned around and started walking to the Ness River.


    The girl gave the Dark Cloud city one final nce, it seemed like she wanted to memorize the look of the city. She ran toward Angele as the young man was already meters away.


    The two slowly vanished into the vibrant bushes of the forest.


    *******************************


    Ten dayster, by the Ness River.


    The golden sunlight of the afternoon illuminated on the surface of the river and the mansion.


    *HUA*


    The leaves from the trees on the left of the mansion were dancing in the gentle wind.


    Two people stepped out of the forest slowly. One was tall and the other one was short, and they were both wearing long metal robes. Not a single inch of their skin was exposed to the air.


    "Finally..." The man in the front removed the ck mask from his face, revealing his pale skin¡ªit was Angele.


    He turned around and looked at the girl. "Do you remember your name? What should I call you?"


    The girl opened her mouth but she hesitated. "I don¡¯t. Master, please give me a new name."


    Angele nodded slightly. "Alright, I¡¯ll just call you Orphie from today. It means ¡®forget¡¯ in the chaosnguage."


    "Forget... Orphie..." The painful memory struck the girl again but she tried her best to hide it. It seemed like the memories wereing back to her.


    Angele looked at the mansion. "Let¡¯s move. It has been a while since I left my territory."


    He stepped forward and a red string spurted out of the ck cloak, stabbing into the mud on the ground.


    The red string returned to his cloak within a second¡ªit was formed by Angele¡¯s long red hair.


    Angele was not interested in the tiny spy he just killed and he just started walking again. Orphie nced at the ground, she noticed that blood was leaking out of the mud and she was a bit scared. The girl stopped looking immediately and ran toward Angele.


    The girl had no way to survive in such a bizarre environment alone. The girl had no crystal card device and she lost part of her memory so there would be nothing she could when facing dangerous creatures alone even if she knew how to activate the crystal card device.


    Angele stepped into the sea of vines in front of the mansion. The vines on the ground already turned ck; they moved aside to let him pass through.


    Angele was advancing slowly; the blonde girl behind him was checking the surroundings constantly. She already noticed the remains of the dead creatures between the vines and some of the vines were soaked in colorful blood.


    They finally arrived at the defensive barrier about one minuteter.


    Angele raised his right hand and pressed on the barrier, he lowered his hand after several seconds and grabbed Orphie¡¯s hand. They then stepped into the barrier together.


    *CHI*


    It felt like walking through arge bubble.


    They finally returned to the mansion.


    Angele pressed on his chest and released a ball of fire. The fireball turned into a red bird that was surrounded by a golden glow. The bird swung its wings and flew toward the mansion slowly.


    "Phoenix!" The door of the main building was pushed open¡ªa girl jumped out of the door and grabbed Phoenix in her arms.


    "Green! You¡¯re back!" Freia was still wearing the gray sweater with a pair of thick cotton socks. Her long ck hair trailed over her shoulders and the hair on her left shoulder was braided. The girl looked pure and cute.


    "Yeah." Angele nodded. "I brought a friend back for you. This is Orphie and she¡¯s my newb assistant."


    Freia looked at Orphie and blinked her eyes curiously. "Orphie... You¡¯re the first human being I met besides Green, my brother, and my father."


    "You¡¯ve been living in the mansion your whole life?" Orphie sounded surprised.


    Angele watched the two girls greeting each other, he walked away as the two started chatting.


    Freia had been practicing sword skills for years and Angele was certain that Orphie would not be able to hurt Freia. He checked Orphie¡¯s memory multiple times on the way and made sure that Eye Devil did not nt anything inside the girl¡¯s body.


    Angele did not care about the soul stones, the map, or the inheritors of the single-eyed giant. The inheritor¡¯s secret technique that Eye Devil gave him was the most important item he¡¯d acquired this time.


    Angele quickly walked to the second floor as he entered the main building. He entered the reading room and locked the door. A ck snake rune shed on the surface of the door.


    He quickly walked to theb tform that was covered with random items.


    *HUA*


    All the random items were blown away to the side.


    Angele pressed on his chest using the right hand. The musical si and the eye-shaped si started shining at the same time; red glow was released from Angele¡¯s body and the red light engulfed the whole room.


    Every object in the room was illuminated by the red light.


    Angele took a deep breath and calmed down after the preparation waspleted. He rxed and put down the filter mask on the corner of a table.


    He slowly took out a stick that looked like a flute from the pouch.


    It was a yellow stick, its surface covered inplicated flower and vine engravings. There was also a mermaid engraving in the center of the stick. It was the carrier of the secret technique that Eye Devil gifted him.


    Angele held the stick in hand and observed it carefully.


    "It¡¯s a musical instrument that looks like a flute..." He noticed that there were many tiny holes on the stick. "The flute is infused with fire energy particles but mermaid should be the symbol of water... That¡¯s strange."


    Angele yed with the flute for a while but he did not know find the right way to activate it.


    ¡®Create task. Scan the object in my hand.¡¯ He had to rely on the biochip.


    ¡®Task created, scanning...¡¯


    A hologram of the flute was disyed in Angele¡¯s sight; the flute started spinning and it was scanned by several translucent blue strings.


    Secondster, rows of data slowly appeared under the flute.

 Chapter 381: Changes and Bloodline (2)

    Chapter 381: Changes and Bloodline (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    The hardness, heat resistance, tenacity,pleteness, different energy conductivity, etc... rows of data kept refreshing in Angele¡¯s sight.


    ¡®Activation simtion started,¡¯ the biochip reported back.


    Angele waited for about ten seconds and the flute finally stopped spinning in his sight.


    ¡®Activation method: Fresh blood. Lead your mentality to the third, fifth, and seventh hole.¡¯


    Angele remained calm. He raised his left hand and pointed forward with the index finger. The tip of his finger was shed open and a fresh drop of bloodnded on the surface of the flute.


    It looked like a chemical reaction urring as the blood came in contact with the flute. The flute vibrated and dark red mes were released from the holes.


    The dark red mes formed several palm-sized mermaids and they started rotating around Angele¡¯s body.


    *CHI*


    mes were released from the flute and the mermaids dissipated in the air one by one.


    Angele narrowed his eyes as an invisible mentality wave was divided into three parts and the entered the third, fifth, and seventh holes of the flute urately.


    *PA*


    Intense dark red mes spurted out of all the opening in the flute; the mes floated in front of Angele, turning into arge mermaid.


    Strangely, there was a key in the center of the mermaid¡¯s chest, a golden key that had the texture no different than a normal key¡¯s.


    Angele raised his right hand and turned the key around.


    *Crack*


    The mermaid opened her mouth and released a ray of red light¡ªthe light hit Angele¡¯s forehead hard.


    Angele leaned backward due to the impact.


    The red scorpion mark between his eyebrows appeared and it was absorbing the bright red light.


    The information was transferred to his brain.


    It took more than half an hour for the mermaid to finish transferring the information to Angele.


    *WOO*


    The mermaid separated into red mes and returned to the flute.


    Angele shook his head. It seemed like he was trying to understand the information that was just sent to his brain.


    ¡®That was refreshing... Such secret technique can only be studied by ancient creatures with pure bloodlines... Although my bloodlines were extracted from the inheritors of the ancient creatures, I can still study the technique...¡¯


    There were a lot of thoughts going on in his mind but Angele¡¯s expression did not change.


    ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll skip the confusing part and study the basics first... Maybe I can start practicing it soon...¡¯


    Angele grabbed the flute and returned it to the pouch after all the mes were gone. He walked to the left and sat down with his legs crossed.


    He closed his eyes tight and sat in the quiet reading room. The two bloodline sis on his chest were releasing eye-blinding red light.


    The red light turned into strings of energy and started rotating around Angele¡¯s body.


    Time flew. The two sis on Angele¡¯s chest started merging into each other several hourster.


    The ck metal robe slowly melted on Angele¡¯s body and it was absorbed by his skin.


    Secondster, the two bloodline sispletely merged into each other; they turned into a blurry red meatball and it looked like there was a small balloon on Angele¡¯s chest.


    The red meatball released countless blood veins that looked like tree roots. They quickly covered Angele¡¯s whole body.


    Ten minutester, Angele was covered by the terrifying blood veins¡ªincluding his face.


    The blooding out of the red meatball was being transported inside Angele¡¯s body through the blood veins.


    The meatball looked like Angele¡¯s second heart; it was bumping quickly.


    Angele already lost his consciousness but he could still feel the constant paining from the skin. It felt like he was being stabbed by thousands of sharp needles.


    He got used to the pain quickly as he had survived countless dangerous battles in recent years. Angele was no longer the young man that could not handle the pain.


    He had no idea how long had passed, but he could feel the pain leaving.


    Angele opened his eyes again and he noticed that the room turned into a mess.


    It looked like all the objects in the reading room were blown to the ground by a strong wind. Some weak containers like the ss beakers and test tubes hit the walls or the floor¡ªthey broke into pieces and there was colorful liquid everywhere.


    Angele slowly stood up from the floor and his feet numbed as he sat on the floor for too long.


    He could feel the itchinessing from his head and the center of his eyebrows. Angele looked at his chest¡ªthe red meatball already disappeared and the two bloodline sis were no longer there.


    He raised his right hand and held the fist tight. It felt like his body was lightened for some reason.


    ¡®This is... strength... the pure strength of my physical body...¡¯ Angele noticed that his body looked different and he could feel the energy from inside.


    Angele waved his right hand after the numbness disappeared from his feet.


    The silver metal liquid slowly formed a mirror in front of him.


    "What the..." Angele was surprised.


    The man in the mirror lookedpletely different.


    Angele¡¯s face remained the same but there were two tiny cracks at the ce where his eyebrows should be. They looked like a pair of eyes that were closed and there was golden light leaking out of the cracks.


    Also, a dark red horn appeared on top of his head. It was still growing between his long red hair.


    Angele¡¯s body was much stronger than before. He looked like a barbarian that just left the snow mountains in the mirror.


    He touched his new "eyebrows" and discovered that they had simr texture to his eyelids.


    ¡®Interesting... But what will happen if I return to the main world... will my body stay in this form?¡¯


    ¡®Zero, have you finished checking my body?¡¯


    ¡®The two ancient bloodlines merged into each other and the impurities were removed. Your attributes are increasing at a fast rate...¡¯


    ¡®Angele Rio, Strength 21.2, Agility 18.5, Stamina 32.0, Mentality 157.1, Mana 157.2, Fire Resistance 247 degrees, other resistance 104 degrees. Gene limit reached. Healthy. Bloodline si ability has been turned into Talent Ability,¡¯ Zero reported back quickly.


    ¡®That¡¯s crazy...¡¯ Angele gasped. His Strength was increased to 21 from 15 and his Agility was increased to 18 from 11. The Mentality was increased by 30 points and the Stamina was increased by more than 10.


    Angele¡¯s new attributes were terrifying... He was certain that he could handle the fire spells casted by rank 2 wizards just with his physical body. He could just stand there and wait for the opponent to use up all his mentality and mana.


    He waved his right hand again and the metal mirror disappeared.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious, it seemed like he was thinking about something.


    Secondster, he pressed the center of his chest and his body disappeared from the room.


    *********************************


    Main world, in the mansion beside the Ness River.


    Angele¡¯s body slowly appeared in the reading room.


    He quickly created another silver mirror as he regained his physical form.


    The man in the mirror looked just like a normal human being.


    Angele tightened his fist¡ªthe only thing that changed were his attributes. Also, he noticed that he could no longer activate the abilities of the bloodline si in the main world. It seemed like something was preventing him from doing so.


    It seemed like there was a mysterious power interrupting his bloodline ability.


    The ability of the musical note and the memory scan from the eye-shaped si already turned into his talent ability. However, he had not fully activated the eye-shaped si yet.


    ¡®Why is the Nightmare Realm different from the main world?¡¯ Angele was confused.


    He walked the window. The ss was blocked by the curtain and only several rays of golden sunlight passed through the gap between the curtain and the window. Angele moved the curtain to the side and peeked outside. He saw Lyn talking to a new maid they just hired¡ªthe female wizard was wearing a long ck dress. She noticed Angele¡¯s sight and raised her head.


    Angele nodded at Lyn through the window, he lowered the curtain and returned to the center of the room. He then pressed on his chest again.


    *CHI*


    Red light shed in front of his eyes.


    He returned to the Nightmare Realm again and there was red mist in the air.


    Angele created the metal mirror again, the horn appeared on top of his head and his eyebrows were reced by two eyes.


    He looked in the mirror and started thinking.


    ¡®The merging of the bloodlines was the result of studying the basics of the inheritor¡¯s secret technique. The bloodlines I used were extracted properly and the method I used was simple. There was no point for the creator of the technique to write down fake information. I¡¯m sure that the different environment is the reason why my appearance changed...¡¯ Angele was trying to find out what was happening to his body.


    ¡®Sadly, Henn is studying the Thousand Shadow Orb right now, otherwise, I could ask her about the situation.¡¯ Angele shook his head slightly.


    High-rank wizards could spend years to study a rare item and Henn had not talked him for months.


    The good thing was that Henn¡¯s mentality wave was covered by the Thousand Shadow Orb and that was the reason why the shadow lord did not go for Angele.


    Angele licked his lips and there was a strange sulfurous taste in his mouth. He was a bit surprised and opened his mouth.


    He saw that there were countless sharp teeth in his mouth through the mirror. The teeth had the shape of a crocodile¡¯s teeth and there was white light reflecting on them.

 Chapter 382: Power of the Bloodline (1)

    Chapter 382: Power of the Bloodline (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele rubbed his teeth with the right hand and it felt like touching the de of a saw.


    ¡®I don¡¯t even know what my true form will look like. The true form is the basis of all the inheritor¡¯s secret techniques. I have the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline, the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline, the tree elf¡¯s bloodline, and my soul that is from the earth... I wonder what will happen if Ibine all of them together...


    Angele waved his right hand and the mirror disappeared; he then quickly created a ck mask on his face.


    Turning around, he opened the door and left the reading room.


    Angele noticed that it seemed like Orphie and Freia had an argument. They sat far away from each other and no one was talking.


    He nced at the two girls and walked to them.


    "Orphie, tell me if there¡¯s an area full ofrge creatures around here." Angele was not sure how strong he was after his body was upgraded. He wanted to test his power on the creatures of the Nightmare Realm.


    Orphie quickly stood up as she saw Angele walking to her, however, she hesitated after hearing the question.


    "Master, I¡¯m not familiar with the surroundings, but I know that there was a creature called the Water Devil in the rivers around the Dark Cloud City. It was a strong creature and you can go have a look."


    "Dark Cloud City, huh?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he did not want to travel that far. "Well, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll try to find some in the areas close to the mansion."


    Freia walked to Angele and jumped into his arms. "Green, why are you wearing a mask?" She questioned curiously. The girl was over 20 years old; however, she stayed in the mansion for so long that her mental age was still very young.


    "There¡¯s a problem with my face and I don¡¯t want you to get scared," Angele rubbed Freia¡¯s hair softly and responded gently. "Alright, you two should stay in the mansion, I¡¯ll be back before you know it."


    Angele calmed Freia down and assigned a room to Orphie, he then quickly left the mansion.


    He stood outside the barrier and looked around.


    On the left, there was the Ness River, and on the right, there was the forest that led to the Dark Cloud City.


    He hesitated for a second and walked to the pass between the river and the forest.


    The path led to an empty ground that looked endless. Angele¡¯s sight was blocked by the thin gray mist.


    Angele walked along the path and passed by several dark green willow trees. The trees¡¯ long green branches were swaying in the wind.


    He heard something vibrating in the air after walking for a while.


    Angele slowly stopped and looked around. Everything was coated by the mist¡ªthe further away he was from the mansion, the thicker the mist would be.


    He could barely see the green surface of the river and the only thing that was clear in his sight was the mud under his feet.


    *WOO*


    The noise was getting louder and louder, it sounded like there was a group of bees approaching.


    Angele chanted an incantation in a low voice and countless ming eyes appeared around his body. The eyes vanished into the air after about one second.


    He raised his right hand and released ava ball in the direction of the noise.


    The dark redva ball slowly blew the mist away with the heat wave it was releasing.


    *CHI*


    A blurry eye appeared in the center of theva ball and was observing the surroundings.


    A red light screen appeared in front of Angele¡¯s body¡ªit showed the scene the eye on theva ball was seeing.


    The left side and the right side were engulfed in the white mist and the mud on the ground was moving backward. Angele could hear the wind blowing from the light screen.


    Suddenly, an enormous shadow appeared on the light screen.


    Angele¡¯s pupils constricted.


    The creature that appeared in front of him was a humongous ck dragonfly.


    The dragonfly was more than ten meters long and the translucent wings behind it were vibrating. Also, the way the dragonfly was flying looked identical to a bee¡¯s.


    The dragonfly was slowly flying on above the surface of the river¡ªit seemed like the dragonfly was looking for food.


    *KA*


    The mouthpart of the dragonfly moved slightly, theva ball was already inside its sight.


    *CHI*


    *BOOM*


    Suddenly, the dragonfly disappeared from the light screen as theva ball exploded. The light screen turned into mes and slowly dropped to the ground.


    *WOO*


    The intense vibration noise was still approaching, it was getting closer and closer.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, he created a long silver sword with bright burning mes on its tip.


    A ck shadow shed in front of his eyes as he prepared the sword.


    *BAM*


    Something hit his chest hard, but it was blocked by the ck shield created by the metal force field.


    ¡®The strength of the creature is terrifying...¡¯ Angele stood there and he did not move an inch. His Strength was 21 and with such strength, he could easily handle the impact.


    Angele held the sword tight and shed forward.


    The ck shadow was approaching; it looked like the shadow was going for the de.


    *nk*


    The ck shadow was blown away by the impact and it seemed like the shadow stopped after hitting a tree.


    The sword in Angele¡¯s hand looked like the edge of a crescent moon.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed and the sword was absorbed by his skin. The alloy was not hard enough for his increased attributes.


    He stepped forward, the mist slowly disappearing, and finally got a clear view of the scene.


    Two of therge trees in the forest were destroyed and therge ck dragonfly¡¯s body sank into the trunk of the third tree in the middle. The dragonfly¡¯s left eye was cut in half and its right eye was cracked. Its wings broke into pieces, but the dragonfly was still moving and struggling.


    ¡®The dragonfly has a strong body...¡¯ Angele praised the monster in mind. ¡®I didn¡¯t use all my power but the physical damage was over 300 degrees and it could easily crack the hardest sulfurous crystal. But this monster did not die after taking the direct hit...¡¯


    Angele walked to the dragonfly and raised his right index finger, aiming at the monster¡¯s head.


    *CHI*


    A silver needle shed in the air.


    A blood hole appeared in the center of the dragonfly¡¯s head.


    ¡®Scan the gene structure for me and check if the dragonfly has any ancient bloodline.¡¯ Angele ordered.


    Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Task created, scanning...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    The hologram of the dragonfly appeared in Angele¡¯s sight. The hologram quickly shifted to the blood hole on the dragonfly¡¯s head and the detailed picture of the creature¡¯s white flesh was disyed in front of his eyes.


    Secondster, the scene changed again and it turned into a hexagonal cell.


    *CHI*


    The hologram disappeared from Angele¡¯s sight.


    ¡®Analysispleted. No ancient bloodline detected. No special ability detected. The dragonfly¡¯s strength came from its special body structure.¡¯


    ¡®Body structure?¡¯ For some reason, the word reminded Angele of the skeleton soldier. Also, he realized that there was a basic application of the runes mentioned in the inheritor¡¯s secret technique.


    ¡®Maybe I should give it a tryter...¡¯ Angele looked a bit excited.


    He left the dragonfly¡¯s dead body on the ground and walked along the river. This time, he wanted to see what he could do as a rank 2 wizard. He applied the wind energy buff to his body so he could move much faster than before.


    Angele decided not to rely on the power of the bloodline when trying to fight against the monsters in the forest, so that he would know how much the bloodlines had been helping him.


    Two more dragonflies appeared above the river from the left¡ªAngele could hear the noise made by their wings.


    The dragonfly on the left was ck and the one on the right was red. They were smaller than the one Angele just killed.


    Angele released twova balls without locating the target, then quickly stepped back and moved to the side. He raised his right hand and started doing the gestures that would trigger the spells. He was also taking out tubes and bottles using the left hand. All the containers were quickly mmed on the ground.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    An earth golem and two wind golems were created on the ground beside the river after the loud noises.


    The dark brown earth golem was more than three meters tall. It hit its chest with the fists several times and opened its mouth.


    Two translucent wind golems were rotating around the earth golem and releasing light green energy strings. They were trying to trap the two dragonflies using the energy strings; the strings were being destroyed by the dragonflies constantly, but they sessfully slowed them down.


    *BOOM*


    One of the flies failed to dodge the strike from the earth golem and it was thrown into the river. The other dragonfly grasped this chance and removed arge piece of rock from the golem¡¯s body with its attack.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, the earth golem was not created with simple mud¡ªit was made with granite. The body of the golem was much stronger and harder than normal earth elementals; however, the granite golem could not recover its body like the golems that were made with mud.


    Angele was certain that normal earth golems would easily be destroyed by the dragonfly¡¯s strike.


    He chanted an incantation with a low voice and created several flying fire beads over his palm. They looked like a ruby bracelet that was surrounded by mes.


    "Pyrost!" he shouted and released the ruby bracelet from his hand. The bracelet flew toward the ck dragonfly that was thrown into the river.


    *BOOM*


    A circle of intense me exploded in the air.


    The dragonfly was blown back into the water and started sinking.


    Angele nced at the granite golem and the two wind golems that were fighting with the red dragonfly, then quickly casted a level 2 wind category binding spell.


    Countless green strings spurted out of his hands and flew toward the dragonfly; the strings looked identical to the ones released by the wind golems. The two types of stringsbined together and finally slowed the red dragonfly down.


    The granite golem hit the dragonfly with its right fist.


    The red dragonfly leaned down and hit the ground with its tail, then charged toward the golem¡¯s fist.


    *BAM*


    The noise was loud and deep.


    The golem leaned backward after taking the hit, it seemed like the dragonfly was stronger.


    *CHI*


    The red dragonfly made some noise and rotated in the air. It started charging toward the golem again.


    *BOOM*


    The granite golem lost its bnce after taking the hit. The red dragonfly increased its speed and hit the golem again before it could regain the bnce.


    The wind golems and Angele could barely catch the dragonfly with their energy strings.


    Although Angele could see the dragonfly¡¯s movements easily, he wanted to fight with the creature using only rank 2 wizard¡¯s power. He asked Zero to do the simtion, and it seemed it was impossible for a rank 2 wizard to catch the dragonfly using spells. Also, he would not be able to predict the dragonfly¡¯s movements or track it down with the mentality wave as a rank 2 wizard.

 Chapter 383: Power of the Bloodline (2)

    Chapter 383: Power of the Bloodline (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    There was a red string rotating around the granite golem beside the river; arge piece of ck granite would fall to the ground every time the red string hit the golem.


    The two wind golems were already destroyed after being prated by the red string.


    The granite golem was still trying to fight back but its body size was shrinking at a fast rate.


    Angele released multiple binding spells and a level-2 illusion spell; however, none of them worked on the dragonfly.


    Several minutester, the ck dragonfly jumped out of the river again; the dragonfly took the Pyrost directly, but it was just slowed down and there was no visible wound on its body.


    Angele stood on the side and stopped moving. There were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    ¡®Data collected, new creature profile created, please name the creature.¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®Red Dragonfly and ck Dragonfly. Show me their data,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    The spinning holograms of the ck dragonfly and the red dragonfly were disyed in his sight as he finishedmanding the biochip.


    ¡®ck Dragonfly: Estimated Power Level ¨C Rank 2 wizard. Strength 6, Agility 6.3, Stamina 17, Mentality 13, Fire Resistance 200, Wind Resistance 150-200.¡¯


    ¡®Talent Ability: Defensive Buff, Resistance Buff, Fast Recovery, Energy Barrier (draw energy particles from water resources, maximum defensive power is 294 degrees).¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression changed after checking the ck dragonfly¡¯s information. The ck dragonfly was the shield of the "two-men" army and it could easily soak up the damage.


    He then looked at the information of the red dragonfly.


    ¡®Red Dragonfly: Estimated Power Level ¨C Rank 3 wizard, Evolution product of ck Dragonfly. Strength 12.5. Agility 11.7. Stamina 16.5. Mentality 15.1. Resistance: Fire Resistance 300, Wind Resistance 200. Talent Ability: Defensive Buff, Resistance Buff, Agility Buff, Fast Recovery, Energy Barrier (same as the one ck Dragonfly has, with counterattack as passive ability).¡¯


    Angele finally understood why the two dragonflies were so hard to deal with.


    The ck dragonfly he slew not so long ago was a bitrger than the two dragonflies in front of him. However, it was killed by Angele¡¯s bloodline ability within seconds.


    Angele nodded his head and he looked satisfied.


    ¡®How much data of the wizards have I collected in the database?¡¯ he questioned.


    ¡®1432 cases have been collected.¡¯


    ¡®What about the wizards over rank 2?"


    ¡®Rank 3 wizards: 5. Rank 4 wizards: 3.¡¯ Zero reported back immediately.


    ¡®Scan the data and simte the battles for me, use my current power level as a reference.¡¯ Angele was not sure if the order was going to work.


    ¡®Need more data. Your Talent Ability hasn¡¯t been activated yet.¡¯


    ¡®Talent Ability?¡¯ Angele rubbed his chin as he watched the ck and red dragonflies destroying the granite golem. The dragonflies switched their target and were charging toward him.


    ¡®Well, let me give my Talent Ability a try then...¡¯ He gathered all the bloodline power of the scorpion woman at the horn on top of his head and the bloodline power of the single-eyed giant on his extra pair of eyes.


    Angele tried to activate the horn with the mentality; for some reason, he opened his mouth and it looked like he was about to roar.


    *CHI*


    A translucent sound wave was released from Angele¡¯s body.


    The two dragonflies dropped to the ground, struggled for several seconds, and died.


    All the trees, flowers, and grass started dying in the area around Angele; the effective range was more than thirty meters.


    The brown tree trunks turned ck, then twisted and cracked. The tree leaves turned from green to yellow, and yellow gray before falling to the ground.


    The grass turned from green to yellow, and yellow to gray as well; it looked like they were burnt by mes. The grass was blown away by the gentle wind like ashes.


    Angele stood there and stopped releasing the soundwave as his face turned pale. It was the first time he fully activated the bloodline power of the scorpion woman. After merging the bloodlines, the only thing he needed was the mentality, and the bloodline of the ancient creatures would no longer be consumed.


    However, the sound wave cost him a third of his mentality.


    Everything inside the effective range was turned into gray ashes and blown away by the wind.


    ¡®Let me name this ability as Ash Bluster, the area damage is around 500-600 degrees. It¡¯s a strong ability. Let me try the bloodline of the single-eyed giant as well...¡¯ Angele took a deep breath and focused on the second pair of eyes above his eyebrows.


    Angele blinked his eyes.


    *CHI*


    The golden eyes on his eyebrows slowly opened; the pupils looked like the ones the cats had and the eyeballs were rolling.


    Angele could see more things in his sight with the four eyes and his vision radius was greatly expanded. It felt like looking at a different world.


    It would take him some time to get used to the four eyes he had.


    Suddenly, Angele could feel that his body was filled up with a violent power.


    The objects around were sinking slowly.


    ¡®Wait... My height is increasing...¡¯ He suddenly realized what was happening.


    Angele lowered his head and looked at his body. The muscles in his legs and arms were growing. His body size was increasing like crazy.


    Raising his right hand, a silver metal mirror appeared in front of him.


    The man in the mirror lookedpletely different.


    It was a strong giant that was more than five meters tall, his body coated with a thinyer of ck metal. Red spikes appeared on the man¡¯s shoulders, elbows, and knees¡ªthe spikes looked like sharp teeth.


    *CHI CHI CHI *


    Angele felt that his back was itching after hearing the noise; ayer of a red substance that looked like bones removed the metalyer and covered his body.


    Several minutester, Angele¡¯s body stopped changing.


    His body was covered with dark red bone armor and the appearance of his head had changedpletely. The top half of his face was covered with a red mask and there were four holes for his eyes on the mask. Angele¡¯s pale chin and bloody-red lips were exposed to the air. His long red hair almost reached his waist.


    Angele looked in the mirror and deactivated the Talent Ability.


    *CHI*


    Angele¡¯s body started shrinking after several seconds. His height and muscles returned to normal, but the dark red armor was still on his body. He still looked slimmer and slightly taller than before.


    ¡®So, that¡¯s the effect of the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline?¡¯ Angele looked at the man in the mirror and raised his right fist. He could feel that his attributes were increased to a terrifying level without checking Zero¡¯s report.


    ¡®A strong ancient bloodline...¡¯ Angele gasped. He pointed at the river and flicked his finger.


    "BAM*


    A translucent ball of air was released from his finger and sshed in the water.


    Angele stretched his arms that were covered with sharp red spikes.


    He waved his arms hard in the air.


    The size of his right arm increased by several times and the diameter of the arm was more than one meter; it looked horrifying.


    *BAM*


    A one-meter-wide and ten-meter-long fissure appeared on the ground. The wet mud and the gray stones sshed in the air.


    ¡®So the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline is all about the strength.¡¯ Angele nodded slightly¡ªhe looked satisfied.


    The hologram of his body appeared in his sight, spinning. Rows of data were disyed under the hologram.


    ¡®Strength is increased to 45 but Agility is decreased to 8.2. Mentality is the same and my Stamina increased to 56...¡¯ Angele¡¯s face twitched several times. He knew that his attributes increased, but the numbers were still hard to believe.


    ¡®I probably look like an enormous creature from the tales...¡¯ Angele was a bit speechless.


    Angele partially deactivated the ability again and his right arm returned to its original shape.


    *WOO*


    Ava ball appeared above his palm and it was spinning. The goldenva was flowing through the cracks on the surface of the ball.


    Angele raised his left hand and pointed at theva ball.


    *KA*


    His left hand stabbed into theva ball¡ªit felt like touching some warm water. His hand was not damaged at all.


    ¡®Zero, what is my power level now?¡¯ Angele lowered his hands and questioned.


    ¡®Estimated power level: Rank 3 wizard. Your power level will be simr to a rank 4 wizard if you can increase your mentality,¡¯ Zero reported back.


    The increase of his attributes brought his power level to the next rank.


    Angele was certain that he could handle the spell damage from rank 3 wizards with his high attributes easily. It was the result of the merged bloodline, but it was just the basics of the secret technique.


    ¡®Eye Devil is in her sealed form... I wonder how strong her true form is... It¡¯ll be horrifying...¡¯ Angele knew his condition and his attributes were probably simr to a rank 4 wizard.


    The rank 4 wizards who spend a lot of resources improving their physical bodies probably had simr attributes as Angele.


    In another word, Angele would have trouble handling the mentality waves of the rank 4 wizards, but he could defend against their normal damage spells.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect the bloodline of the single-eyed giant to be so strong... Maybe I should use its Talent Ability more.¡¯ Angele raised his fists and he could feel the endless power that filled up his body.


    ¡®I¡¯m still curious about Eye Devil and the other lords¡¯ true form...¡¯

 Chapter 384: The Past (1)

    Chapter 384: The Past (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele had a general idea about his power level after testing his abilities.


    Before activating the Talent Abilities, he was one of the strongest rank 2 wizards; however, his power level was close to a rank 4 wizard with the new body.


    If Eye Devil and the other lords were the elders with the sealed forms in the Nightmare Realm and they could invade the other realms, they must be much stronger than rank 4 wizards.


    Angele recalled the day he attended Eye Devil¡¯s party¡ªthe monsters could easily deal more than 1000 degrees of damage and it was terrifying. He needed to advance to the next rank to have such power.


    However, those monsters did not activate any of their abilities¡ªthe damage came from their force fields.


    Angele could not imagine how strong those monsters would be if they actually used their abilities.


    He lowered his head and looked at the ck armor on his right hand. Angele held his right fist tight, excited for what he achieved. However, he realized he was still very weak whenpared to those monsters.


    ¡®I need to be stronger before they found out the truth.¡¯


    Angele stood beside the green river quietly and thought for about half an hour. He turned around and walked to the mansion slowly.


    ¡®I need to solve the problems in the main world first before extracting more ancient bloodlines from the creatures in the Nightmare Realm.¡¯ There were many things he needed to study, such as the mysterious rune and the magic circle from the tomb.


    The wizards in the central continent had no shortcuts to the higher ranks. They had to proceed slowly and steadily; the rare resources would not help them that much.


    Angele had the help from Vivian, the biochip, and the ancient bloodlines. However, his progress was still slow.


    Extracting the ancient bloodlines and adapting the Talent Abilities that came with the bloodlines was a much better method. Although his appearance would look terrifying, he was walking the same path as the ancient wizards.


    ***************************


    In the main world.


    In the reading room, rays of golden light shined through the gaps of the curtain.


    A man in ck robe slowly appeared on the red carpet. It was Angele¡ªhe just left the Nightmare Realm.


    He was wearing a long ck metal robe and he looked just like an ordinary human. Angele checked his clothes, looking a bit confused.


    ¡®My assumption was correct; my bloodline abilities were deactivated after I returned to this world. I can¡¯t activate them and my power level is the same as a strong rank 2 wizard. Also, I can¡¯t even activate my bloodline sis anymore, which means I¡¯m slightly weaker than before.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he walked to the windows and dragged the curtain to the side.


    He saw two maids and a Knight-level male guard chatting andughing in the garden. They were hired by Lyn not so long ago; the maids were watering the nts.


    The golden sunlight reflected on the surface of the rippling Ness River and there were several white birds slowly circling above the water.


    Angele noticed something was going on in the forest on the other side of the river before he closed the curtain.


    The width of the Ness River was more than 300 meters. There were several people wearing brown leather armor fighting with two men in ck.


    Angele rubbed the surface of his nails and started waiting.


    Secondster, he heard the footsteps outside the door.


    *Knock Knock*


    With a flick of Angele¡¯s finger, the ck snake rune disappeared from the surface of the door and the door opened by itself.


    Lyn slowly stepped into the room.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" The girl spent a long time studying the drugs and nts after she was drugged thest time; she got some decent results, but her outfit was infused with the smell of herbs.


    Lyn was wearing the short ck skirt and pink tights with a pair of ck silky gloves that were covered in mud.


    Angele nced at the girl and questioned, "ying with your herbs again?"


    Lyn nodded slightly. "Yeah, I failed to protect you as a guard thest time and it was you who solved the problem for me. I¡¯m a Watcher but I was ashamed of what I have done. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be drugged again since my resistance is increased to a very high level, and..."


    Angele waved his right hand and stopped Lyn. "Alright, enough. Come here. Do you know what¡¯s going on? It seems like some people are fighting over there."


    Lyn closed the door and walked to Angele. She looked in the direction Angele was pointing at and saw two groups of people fighting.


    The three in brown were on the left and the two in ck were on the right.


    "They¡¯re fighting in Goodnow Family¡¯s territory, but... Well, I think their patrols are fighting with some outsiders," Lyn responded in a light tone.


    "Goodnow Family? It¡¯s a small family, right?" Angele had never heard about the family. All therge families had tried to invite him to the parties they held, but only the nobles with high-rank wizards in their families were allowed to send invitation letters to the mansion and he had never gotten anything from the Goodnow Family.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s a small family. They don¡¯t even know that you live here and we didn¡¯t tell them anything when we purchased the mansion. The only thing they know was that this ce is owned by arge noble family," Lyn quickly responded.


    "Is that so?" Angele nodded as he watched the fight. The fight was ending, one was injured and one was killed. They both started retreating and the fire caused by the spells was extinguished by another group of people. However, the traces left by the fight could still be found in the area.


    "Send someone to the Goodnow Family and ask the ones that were fighting toe see me," Angele stopped for a second and ordered.


    "Do you really want to see them?" Lyn was a bit surprised, but she understood the situation immediately. "Sure, I¡¯ll send someone there now."


    She turned around, left the room, and closed the door.


    Angele stood by the window and saw a Knight in ck armor jump on the ck horse, then start moving to the other side of the Ness River right away.


    The horse and the Knight disappeared from Angele¡¯s sight quickly. He knew that it would take at least one day for them toe back.


    Angele looked at his left hand¡ªthere was an eye-shaped amethyst ring on his middle finger.


    He rubbed the surface of the gem.


    Blue light shined upon the gem and a ray of blue light was released. The light dropped on the windowsill in front of Angele quietly.


    A row of text quickly appeared on the light screen.


    "This is the intel center, please tell us your question."


    "I want the event log of Elemental Hand," Angele spoke in a deep tone.


    "Elemental Hand. Intel Level C. ess Granted."


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, rows of information appeared on the light screen, looking like a blue waterfall. There was so much information that it blurred in his sight for a second.


    Blue light shed in front of Angele¡ªhe recorded all the information using the biochip.


    The information flow stopped after several seconds.


    Angele rubbed the gem again and the color of the gem returned to purple.


    The blue light screen slowly vanished into the air.


    Angele closed his eyes and started thinking.


    He filtered the information he acquired from the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s intel center; two of the messages caught his attention.


    The first one was about the Elemental Hand¡¯s army that was led by Vivian.


    The first elder of the elder council joined the battle; he assisted Vivian and started pressuring their enemy. The alliance could not handle the pressure and started retreating, including the lords in the Thousand Waterfall City and the storm giant lord.


    The second message was about the fairy realm. The portal Angele found thest time was not the only one¡ªthere were also several other portals in the Terry River area. Also, some of the wizards from the central continent council already started an investigation. The details of the investigation were not mentioned, but three of the portals had been sealed.


    Those were the most important events for the Elemental Hand and it seemed like things were going well for the organization.


    Angele started checking themunication runes after reading the messages.


    Vivian sent several messages to Angele, asking him to keep practicing in the mansion; she would test him after the war ended.


    Minc also sent him several messages, saying that he had to stay in his family¡¯s territory for some time.


    There were also messages from Seth. Nicole¡¯s situation was getting worse, so Morrian, Mn, and Seth all went to help her.


    Angele checked all the messages quickly. He had not visited the Mermaid¡¯s Song for a while as the new department head for the Human Resource Department hadn¡¯t been assigned to the city yet. The elder council had no time to do that during the war, but things were going well for the city. Everything was well-organized by the other assistant.


    The department did not need Angele¡¯s help so he decided not to visit the city.


    Angele walked to the shelf after checking all the messages. He crouched and dragged a ck box out.


    *Crack*


    The box was unlocked; inside it was a thick ck book.


    The book was half a meter long and wide. Two silver crescent moons were painted on the cover of the book.


    Angele grabbed the book and put it on his knees. He wiped the dust off the cover of the book.


    ¡®The book ofmunication runes. It has been a while.¡¯ He shook his head slightly. It seemed like the book reminded him of something.


    Angele opened the book and sawmunication runes that were in different colors and shapes lined up on the page.


    Most of themunication runes were no longer glowing; only a few of them were still surrounded by colorful light.


    "So many people have passed away..." Angele sighed with mixed emotions.


    Angele recorded all themunication runes he had in the book; the light of the runes would fade after their owners passed away.


    Wizards could not store all themunication runes on their nails¡ªthat was the reason why the book ofmunication runes was created. Angele modified his book slightly; every time he received a newmunication rune, the rune would be recorded in the book automatically and all the messages would be saved at the same time.

 Chapter 385: The Past (2)

    Chapter 385: The Past (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele kept turning the pages.


    Themunication runes from the wizards of Elemental Hand and some apprentices were also in the book. Most of the runes in the second half of the book were from the wizards of the west coast.


    Suddenly, his finger slowly stopped at a while glowing rune¡ªit was Nancy¡¯smunication rune.


    The rune looked like a white rose but its light was fading away, it seemed like the owner of the rune was dying.


    Angele checked the glow of the rune carefully.


    ¡®The glow... She still tried to be a formal wizard but she failed several more times.¡¯ Her potential and life energy were probably wasted during the procedure.


    Angele looked at themunication rune. He could see that the beautiful girl was slowly turning into an old woman with wrinkles all over her face.


    ¡®It¡¯s her own choice. I already did what I can.¡¯ Angele shook his head and started checking the othermunication runes.


    Suddenly, he stopped at a dark blue rune that had the shape of a centaur¡ªthe rune was surrounded by a purple glow.


    The message echoed in his ears as he touched the rune with the right index finger.


    "I¡¯m sorry, Green. I¡¯m not sure how many years it¡¯ll take for this message to be delivered to you. The situation here is getting worse and worse every day. Most of the signal obelisks were destroyed by the strong merfolk soldiers and I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯ll be enough energy for the messages to be delivered to the central continent. I had to rely on some special method to send you the message. I¡¯ve been working with your teacher in recent years and things are going well for me. However, I have one thing that I have to tell you." It was Isabel, her voice was so familiar.


    "I¡¯m sorry... Your father has already passed away. He became an adventurer several years ago as he said that he wanted to explore the world. Although we sent some people to protect him, his ship was destroyed by the storm when he was trying to travel across the Gem Sea. The whole ship broke into pieces; we tried to find them with the help of merfolk, but the sea had already be their grave..." Isabel sounded apologetic.


    Angele knew that Isabel had already tried her best to show her emotion. She had never changed.


    ¡®Father...¡¯ Angele recalled the moment that he reincarnated to this world.


    A familiar scene visualized in his sight. It felt like he was looking down through the window of his room in the castle. The Baron with long hair and mustache was sitting on a strong horse, taking off his gloves and smiling at Angele.


    Angele stood up and sighed with mixed emotions.


    He knew that this moment woulde sooner orter. However, it still made him feel depressed when it came.


    Angele was not the original Angele and he did not spend too much time with the Baron.


    He stood beside the window and suddenly noticed that there were not many things or people connecting him with the west coast.


    Cold beauty Isabel, mysterious Axis of Time, terrifying Ramsoda, endless Gem Sea, the Andes Alliance, the Anser in, and the perished Rudin Empire.


    The faces of the people he knew and the things that happened in the past were going through his mind.


    Angele just realized that he had visited so many ces and met so many people.


    He put his index finger on Isabel¡¯smunication rune.


    "I¡¯ve received the message," he spoke in a low voice.


    Themunication released some light blue glow, the message had been sent, but Angele was not sure if Isabel could receive it.


    He took a deep breath and closed the book, putting it back into the box.


    Angele¡¯s father had passed away and he never found out where his mother was. The only one that would take care of him like taking care of a family member was Vivian. He was not sure if he should thank Henn for her evil n or not.


    "It¡¯s probably what every wizard will go through in their lives..." He took a deep breath and stopped muttering, staring at the sky through the window.


    **************************


    In the Abyss Canyon.


    On the yellow in, the deep canyon looked like a long centipede lying quietly on thend, releasing chilling waves to all angles.


    On the edge of the canyon, there was a white-robed person sitting quietly with his legs crossed.


    The white-robed person was a young and beautiful woman; her right ear looked like the shape of a rabbit year, it was sharp and furry.


    The golden sunlightnded on the woman and she looked like a white statue in the bright light.


    *Twitter*


    A ck bird and a white birdnded on the woman¡¯s shoulders. They jumped and twittered; it seemed like they were not concerned about the presence of the woman.


    Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes¡ªthere were two ck vortexes spinning in her pupils.


    "Finally," she muttered. "The death wave didn¡¯t remove all the traces you left on thisnd."


    She slowly stood up and the two birds¡¯ bodies quickly turned white. Layers of blue ice climbed up their bodies within seconds.


    *Pa*


    The birds died and dropped to the ground.


    The woman raised her right hand and released a ray of white light. The white ray stroke into the sky and turned into a standing light cylinder.


    She just stood there and waited after sending the signal.


    Some white smoke appeared in the sky andnded in front of the woman, turning into a man in a white robe.


    "Master Erwin, you found some traces?" the man asked.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Erwin was not interested in his question.


    The man nodded. "Two more rank 4 wizards from the underground world are attacking us and we need your help. They don¡¯t have the inheritor¡¯s magic circle."


    "I don¡¯t work for free." Erwin¡¯s expression turned cold. "Tell him that I need three more years before I can find the one who killed my sister. Just leave me alone!"


    "Three years?" The man was surprised. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to..."


    "You guessed it. I need to go down the canyon to find my sister¡¯s body." Erwin shook her hands, she was losing her patience. "I¡¯lle back in three years."


    "But, Master, the canyon is too dangerous, and¡ª"


    "Alright, you can leave now." Erwin waved her right hand and hit the man with a ray of white right. The man failed to finish his words and his body turned into white smoke, flying toward the sky.


    Erwin walked to the edge of the canton and looked down. The vortexes in her eyes were spinning faster and faster.


    ****************************


    The Nightmare Realm, in the arena of the mansion.


    The orange light from the sun painted the whole arena in red.


    The gentle wind blew over thend and it brought warmth to the area.


    There were two people fighting against each other in the arena, it was two young girls with crossguard sword and a long dagger in their hands. They were trading attacks every second.


    Angele stood beside the arena and watched the two girls fight.


    Freia was wielding a crossguard sword and Orphie was using a long dagger.


    Orphie was having a hard time defending against the iing strikes and her tight white swordsman¡¯s suit was already damaged.


    Freia had no trouble winning the practice match.


    "Orphie, you need to practice more. I only used a third of my true power," Freia mocked Orphie as she performed the sword skillbo.


    Orphie¡¯s face turned red and she only blocked half of the iing strikes.


    *CHI*


    Orphie¡¯s belt was damaged by the sword again.


    *p p*


    Angele pped his hands slightly.


    "Alright, that¡¯s it. Freia, stop now."


    Freia jumped backward and pointed at Angele with her sword.


    "Green, why don¡¯t youe and help me improve my skills? If you lose the practice match against me, can you take a bath with me? Don¡¯t run away from me this time!" Her long ck ponytail was dancing in the wind and her stic skin looked pink under the light of the setting sun. The girl was young and full of energy.


    Angele was a bit speechless.


    "You¡¯re no a kid anymore and I won¡¯t take a bath with you. Come on, take the bath and we¡¯ll have the dinner."


    Orphie blushed as she heard the conversation. "I¡¯ll go take the bath now." She walked away quickly.


    She already knew that Freia did not treat Angele like her father after living with her in the mansion. Freia looked at Angele like a wife would look at her husband. It was like a romantic rtionship with nothing to hide.


    However, Orphie was still not sure if Angele was a human being. She did not think too much about it as she was safe in the mansion.


    Freia still stood on the arena after Orphie left.


    Freia drew a flower in the air with the tip of her sword. "Green, hurry! Are you afraid of me?"


    Angele stepped on the tform and raised his right hand, creating a silver crossguard sword.


    Freia shed forward before Angele could react. The de drew a silver string in the air as the girl was going for his throat.


    *nk*


    Angele hit Freia¡¯s sword with his sword and leaned to the side. He suddenly charged forward and tried to grab Freia¡¯s shoulder. Thisbo could usually win the fight for him and Freia would go have the dinner without saying anything else.


    However, Freia just let Angele grab her shoulder; she blocked Angele¡¯s sword and was still trying to hit him in the throat.


    However, Angele¡¯s sword would hit her face before she could hit him. Freia did not look at the iing sword, it almost looked like she was trying to trade her life with Angele.


    "Now you¡¯re acting like a child." Angele was speechless, he slightly lowered his sword and blocked Freia¡¯s attack.


    Angele¡¯s hand was still on Freia¡¯s right shoulder, however, Freia suddenly leaned back slightly and he could feel that he grabbed something soft.


    He noticed that his handnded on Freia¡¯s breast after she moved back slightly.


    "Well..." Angele quickly moved his hand away. It seemed like what Freia did was intentional.


    The two stood in the arena and the situation was awkward.


    "Green, what do you think? It¡¯srger than before, right?" Freia looked at Angele and asked. It seemed like she did not mind that Angele grabbed her breast.


    She lived in the mansion for too long. Angele and his brother were the only two that could teach her about the things between man and woman. However, she never thought it was a big deal.


    "Sometimes I grab them myself and it feels pretty good, but if I use too much strength, it¡¯ll..." Freia started exining.


    Angele had no idea what he should say. "Come on, stop. Go have dinner now. I brought Orphie to you because I want you to have someone to y with. If you don¡¯t listen to my words, I¡¯ll take Orphie away and you¡¯ll have no one to y with."


    "Fine..." Freia rolled her eyes, it seemed like she got another idea so she did not argue with Angele. She jumped off the tform and returned the sword to the weapon shelf.

 Chapter 386: Visit (1)

    Chapter 386: Visit (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele knew that Freia was nning something, but he was not concerned. He melted the long sword and absorbed it into his skin. The metalyer on his body was made with normal precious metals after the fight with Eye Devil and the magic resistance was much lower than before.


    Without the magic resistance material from the w warriors, there was not much he could do. Also, the w warriors almost disappeared from this world and Angele was lucky that he had met several ones on the west coast. However, the wizard culture was much more developed in the central continent, and such materials would only be used for the gear specially crafted for wars. It was nearly impossible for organizations to share them with the members. Angele thought that the ones he met were trained by the owner of the mansion.


    He could probably get some ws by asking Vivian, but the Elemental Hand was at war and he did not want to bother her with unimportant matters.


    Anything could happen in the Nightmare Realm; he would find the items he needed sooner orter.


    Angele took Freia to the dining hall and they started having dinner.


    The only noise in the hall was made by knives and forks. The three did not say anything, they just focused on finishing the food.


    "Orphie,e to my room after dinner," Angele suddenly spoke in a calm tone. "I mean, the reading room."


    "Sure, master." Orphie sounded a bit surprised but her expression did not change. She knew the day woulde¡ªshe found that the way Angele dealt with Freia was a bit strange and she thought that an "old monster" like Angele must have some weird hobby.


    Freia acted like she did not hear the conversation and was just eating her food.


    The white bread and meat corn soup were finished by her within seconds; she almost choked on the food, but she hated the ck pepper steak and she did not even touch it.


    "I¡¯m full." She put down the silverware, pushed the chair away, and left the dining hall.


    Angele nced at Freia, and again, he knew that the girl was nning something. After finishing the dinner with Orphie, Angele turned the silverware into arge ball, which was absorbed by his skin. The leftovers were collected in a bowl, then frozen by the energy particles.


    The silverware was controlled by the metal force field, but the remains of the food would just fall down.


    Angele moved the tes over to the rubbish bin before turning them back to the metal liquid; the remains would drop into the bin easily.


    He took Orphie to the second floor and entered the reading room after cleaning the table.


    *Crack*


    The door was locked by Angele and the ck snake rune appeared on its surface.


    "Alright, take a seat." A gentle smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. Orphie was still ncing around and he sat down first on a chair beside the window.


    Orphie nodded. "Thanks." She sat down on the opposite side. "What should I do?" Angele did not do anything to her in thest several days so she did not think that she was in danger.


    "There¡¯s something I need to tell you." Angele cast an illusion spell on himself to cover his strange appearance after returning to the mansion as he did not want Freia to get scared.


    He just looked like a normal human being at the moment.


    "I think you know that the reason why I took you away from Eye Devil was not that I wanted to save you. You don¡¯t have anywhere else to go, so I took you back to my mansion. To be honest, I have several human friends and I don¡¯t want to eat you, but we¡¯re just strangers to each other and I don¡¯t want to give you the resources for free. That¡¯s the problem."


    Orphie was wearing a white one piece and with a long blonde ponytail. She looked cute and pure.


    She remained calm. "I can understand what you¡¯re worried about, what should I do to earn your trust? Or how should I pay you in return? You know, if you kick me out of the mansion, I¡¯ll die within minutes. There are no other choices for me to choose."


    "I¡¯m d that you can understand." Angele smiled. "I just wanted you to help me with a small experiment.


    "I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to." Orphie nodded.


    Angele nodded; he looked satisfied. "Good, I like people that are willing to listen. You need to pay if you want anything, that¡¯s the truth of this world."


    He stood up. "Let¡¯s get started now."


    "As you wish." Orphie stood up as well.


    Angele pointed at Orphie.


    An invisible force slowly lifted Orphie up and helped hery down in the air.


    Angele waved his right hand.


    Orphie¡¯s body was moved to the tform in the center of the room and lowered down.


    Angele walked to the tform and gently removed all the clothes from Orphie¡¯s body.


    The girl was trembling slightly but she tried her best to calm down. She never wore any clothes in the blood cell and she already got used to it, but she felt a bit ufortable being stared at by a male.


    Orphie watched Angele remove her clothing and take out a blue test tube from the shelf. He slowly sprinkled the powder on the girl¡¯s stomach.


    The powdernded on Orphie¡¯s skin; it looked like tiny ice cubes and was extremely cold. She could feel that the bottom half of her body became numb due to the coldness of the powder.


    "What¡¯s this?" she could not help but ask. "It¡¯s freezing."


    Angele responded as he sprinkled the powder carefully. "A powder that will keep you safe, you¡¯ll get used to itter."


    Orphie bit her lips, her body was getting colder and colder. She could barely move her limbs and she started having trouble breathing.


    Angele looked at the girl carefully.


    He built a wheel-shaped magic circle on the girl¡¯s stomach. Her skin was white and clean.


    The blue powder was absorbed by the girl¡¯s skin quietly as itnded on her body. It looked like the magic circle became part of her body after everything was done.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt you... the only thing you need to do is rx, don¡¯t think about anything." Angele¡¯s gentle voice sounded warm andfortable. It helped Orphie rx. There was a strange energy wave surrounding her body.


    Angele was satisfied with the start of the experiment.


    *Pa*


    He flicked his finger.


    The blue magic circle on Orphie¡¯s stomach started burning; the dark red me brightened up the room slightly.


    The girl¡¯s body was warmed up by the me quickly.


    Angele made several gestures in front of his chest and strings of red energy started gathering in the air. The energy strings thickened; they looked like countless red ribbons that were sinking into Orphie¡¯s stomach.


    "Helinmu, Yasuwe, the moon of reproduction," Angele quickly chanted the incantation and created a long fire chain between his hands.


    The mes on the chain slowly faded away, turning into countless red light dots that dropped on the magic circle.


    Angele¡¯s expression slowly turned serious.


    He waved his right hand and blood appeared on his right index finger. He quickly pressed it on the magic circle.


    It looked like the red blood was sucked into the magic circle by something as the blood contacted her skin.


    Angele slowly lowered his index finger and looked at the wound¡ªit already stopped bleeding. His high Stamina helped him recover within seconds.


    "Alright, you can just do your daily routine like usual, but you need to let me know if anything happens to your body." Angele looked at Orphie¡ªthe girl was still trying to figure out what happened.


    "Understood." Orphie¡¯s brow furrowed and she slowly sat up. The girl was blushing and her skin was coated with a red glow.


    She looked at the magic circle on her stomach¡ªthe circle only had two levels beside theplicated strings.


    It was a circle and a triangle; the whole magic circle was simple, but there was a small red meat cell in the center of the circle, pumping. The thing looked a bit strange, but she could not feel any pain or itchiness.


    "Alright, there¡¯s one thing I need to let you know about the experiment," Angele started exining. "Your body was modified to fit the blood cell and you could no longer reproduce as a human being. You need to understand that if my experiment seeded, you¡¯ll be able to reproduce again, so please be prepared for the possible changes."


    Orphie was a bit surprised at first but she looked excited.


    "Good, you can leave now." Angele waved his right hand.


    "Yes, Master." Orphie grabbed her clothes and left the room without putting them on.


    The door was slowly closed.


    Angele stood in front of the tform, blue strings shing in his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. The glowing crystals on the wall were out of energy and the only source of light in the room were the burning torches.


    The light from the mes shined on Angele¡¯s face as his expression changed several times.


    ¡®If I can seed this time... With my blood, the reproduction ability of Orphie, and the inheritor¡¯s secret technique, I can probably validate my final assumption.¡¯


    He nted his own blood into Orphie¡¯s abdomen and raised the merged bloodline like a seed.


    If he could seed, he would be able to get his own inheritor¡ªan inheritor with the merged ancient bloodline.


    Although the inheritor would be weaker than him, the inheritor would still be able to develop its power in the Nightmare Realm.


    The pure bloodlines extracted by the biochip were stronger than the lords in this realm¡ªthis was Angele¡¯s biggest secret, and something that he could rely on.


    If he could improve the inheritor with the blood nting method, he only needed to pay a little to acquire a strong assistant.


    That was probably the reason why the sealed forms wanted to produce their own inheritors.

 Chapter 387: Visit (2)

    Chapter 387: Visit (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    In the next ten days, Angele met the representatives from the Goodnow family and they told him the details about the areas near the mansion. He also asked the family to capture different insects and collect different nts for him. Angele would gift them magic stones for every new species they found.


    He spent most of his free time in the Nightmare Realm with the crystal scorpion activated and absorbing the essence crystal he acquired from the blood pool that Eye Devil gifted him. Also, he was waiting for Orphie¡¯s body to change.


    Sadly, the magic circle on Orphie¡¯s stomach shrank and weakened. She regained the ability to reproduce, but the seed failed to grow.


    Angele checked Orphie¡¯s body and noticed that something was happening to the girl. He could see that the girl¡¯s eyes turned red¡ªthey looked identical to the color of his own eyes.


    ************************


    One monthter...


    In the Nightmare Realm.


    Angele looked at Orphie with his brow furrowed. The girl¡¯s skin was much smoother than before and it seemed like she was horny.


    He rubbed the girl¡¯s arms slightly.


    "Ugh!" Orphie bit her lips, her body trembled and her eyes rolled up; it seemed like she reached climax again. The girl¡¯s private part was wet.


    "That¡¯s the change you noticed?" Angele lowered his hands and started thinking. "Although you can reproduce again, your body is so sensitive that you can barely... Sorry, it seems like something went wrong during the experiment, or maybe..."


    He did not finish the sentence.


    The bloodline of the scorpion woman was in the merged bloodline that was nted in Orphie¡¯s body; the scorpion woman was famous for her promiscuity. Orphie¡¯s condition was a consequence of the bloodline.


    "Sorry, can you please help me... deal with my condition... It¡¯s fine if I can¡¯tpletely recover from this, but my body is so sensitive that I can barely put on any clothes..." Orphie blushed and responded while breathing heavily.


    "Sorry, but I can only try." Angele nodded apologetically.


    He turned the dark red armband on his right arm slightly.


    *CHI*


    A ball of purple me was released from the me.


    The fireball expanded andnded slowly on the surface of Orphie¡¯s body, sinking into her skin.


    Orphie felt much better after the ball disappeared.


    "I need to repeat this process once every half a year, you need toe and find me in time because your body¡¯s sensitivity is lowered temporarily. It¡¯s like adding water to a balloon, but the balloon will explode half a yearter and all the water will... Anyway, just make sure that you remember the date," Angele exined. "Also, I¡¯ll ask you one more time, do you really want to keep your body in this form?"


    "Yes, and I thank you for recovering the reproduction ability for me, it has always been my dream. The only consequence is a sensitive body and I can live with that," Orphie responded in a serious tone.


    Angele shrugged, he could not understand why bearing a child was so important to the girl.


    "Alright, that¡¯s it for the day. You can go have some rest now." He suddenly turned around and looked out the window.


    "Yes, Master." Orphie got up and looked at the wetted tform. She grabbed the clothes, slowly walked out of the room, and closed the door.


    Angele waved his right hand and all the stains on the tform vaporized. It was a cleaning spell that was usually used to clean wizards¡¯ long robes, it was perfect for the asion.


    Angele slowly walked to the window after everything was clean. He could see that there was a man standing quietly in the forest.


    The man was wearing a ck hood. He raised his head after noticing that Angele was staring at him, and turned out to be a beautiful woman with her face hidden behind a purple mask.


    Angele narrowed his eyes, opened the window, and jumped down.


    *BAM*


    Hended on the ground quietly and jumped forward. He turned into a ck shadow, rushed through the barrier, and stopped in front of the woman.


    "Hey, Phoenix, it has been a while." The woman had a gentle smile on her face. "Thank you for helping me during the auction, I was just passing by when I realized that you live here."


    "Passing by?" Angele nced around. He could see the traces of energy in the air that were left by Eye Devil. He also noticed the energy particles left by the human¡¯s magic card device¡ªthose energy particles were not infused with the bloodline power, they were just like the ones he could find in the main world.


    "Who are you after?" he questioned in a low voice.


    "Yeah, there were some insects trying to make trouble in my city, and I decided to send one of my doppelgangers here." Eye Devil did not hesitate to tell Angele that what he was seeing was just a doppelganger.


    "Interesting, those insects are still trying to escape?" Angele was trying to guess why Eye Devil suddenly came to visit. He was wondering if Eye Devil was getting suspicious.


    "Yeah, those insects are good at escaping, and one of them is rted to the old church. Anyway, let¡¯s stop talking about those boring things. Also, why don¡¯t you show me around your territory? I think I treated you well back in my house." Eye Devil rolled her eyes and pursed her lips into a smile.


    Angele was getting nervous, he had no excuse to ask Eye Devil to leave; however, Freia and Orphie would make her even more suspicious if she saw them.


    He started thinking and he was trying to find an eptable excuse.


    "Huh? There¡¯s a human in your shelter? And a female one?" Eye Devil suddenly opened her mouth before Angele could say anything else. "Well, she does look beautiful."


    Eye Devil¡¯s sight went over Angele and fell upon the mansion.


    Angele turned his head around and he was surprised.


    Freia was staring at them in front of the gate curiously.


    "That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t eat your food at the party, huh? I didn¡¯t know you like... Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be a secret between us." Eye Devil gave Angele a strange look. "I served you the best young girl I had that day..."


    "Well, I was worried that you would devour her by ident. I started training her when she was young and I needed her for a special experiment."


    "It won¡¯t happen." Eye Devil chuckled. "Also, you¡¯ll attack me if I do that, right? You¡¯re much stronger than before, I assume you¡¯re breaking your seal?"


    "No, I¡¯m still weaker than you." Angele smiled and shook his head. "Alright, please follow me."


    "That took you a while to say that." Eye Devil sighed.


    "Well, I apologize."


    Angele noticed the woman¡¯s emotions were unstable, but he had no other choice but to invite her into the mansion.


    Angele could return to the main world if anything went wrong, but Freia would be in trouble and that would be a problem.


    Eye Devil entered the defensive barrier with Angele


    Eye Devil looked around curiously. Freia watched Angele inviting a stranger into the mansion and walked to them. She jumped into Angele¡¯s arms.


    "Who is she?" Freia nced at Eye Devi as she hugged Angele.


    Angele rubbed Freia¡¯s hair and spoke in a gentle tone, "Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s a friend of mine, and she¡¯s just here to visit."


    A gentle smile appeared on Eye Devil¡¯s face.


    "What a cute girl! My name is Daisy and you can just call me that. Nice to meet you." She raised her right hand and there was a small blue fruit on her palm. The fruit looked like a walnut. "This is a small gift for you. An unpolluted blue apple."


    "A blue apple! My name is Freia and Daisy, you¡¯re beautiful!" Freia¡¯s expression rxed after seeing Eye Devil¡¯s smile and she grabbed the apple from Eye Devil¡¯s hand. "Thank you!"


    Angele red at the apple and patted Freia¡¯s back. "Alright, go to the garden with Orphie. We¡¯ll be having a short conversation."


    "Sure." Freia nodded and jumped out of Angele¡¯s arms, walking to the garden.


    Angele felt relieved as the girl disappeared from Eye Devil¡¯s sight.


    "What a pure and cute girl! I can¡¯t resist her smile." Eye Devil looked at Angele.


    ¡®Well, because you want to eat her,¡¯ Angele thought, speechless.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll show you around. I¡¯m sorry that this ce is much smaller than your city and I didn¡¯t prepare anything."


    "It¡¯s fine, no worries." Eye Devil¡¯s eyes were surrounded by a purple glow. It seemed like she was nning something.


    Orphie heard the noise as well, she was staring at Eye Devil in fear beside the door. She covered her mouth with both hands and tried her best to stay calm. However, she just watched Angele leading Eye Devil to the mansion.


    She knew Eye Devil¡ªit was the monster she saw in the blood cell, who was there just to check if the food was still fresh...


    *******************************


    Outside the mansion, three people walked out of the bushes slowly after Angele entered the mansion with Eye Devil.


    "Scarferro, are you alright? How¡¯s your wound?" the leading one questioned the one behind him.


    "I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t know that the city was the territory of that monster. I miscalcted the whole thing," Scarferro responded in a deep tone as he held his right arm tightly.


    "It was all my fault. I¡¯m sorry." Thest one was a female, she was wearing a leather armor that looked like a bikini with a long ck robe. "If the monster hadn¡¯t met someone she knew, she¡¯d have found us and forced us to activate the magic card device the teacher gave us." The woman sounded depressed.


    "Also, it seems like there¡¯s another monster here, but I saw a girl by the gate when they were talking. We need to tell our teacher about the situation, the intel might be helpful to my father," the leader spoke in a low voice. "Alright, we need to leave before they find us."


    "Sure," the other two people agreed.


    The three jumped back into the bushes and concealed themselves in a ck smoke screen that came out from nowhere. They started running in the opposite direction of the mansion.

 Chapter 388: Fear (1)

    Chapter 388: Fear (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele and Eye Devil walked together along the hallway on the first floor.


    The hallway was open; on the left, it led to the living room of the main building, and on the right was the Ness River.


    The sun was setting and there was some thin mist above the surface of the river, like floating silk towels.


    Angele was leading the way, ring at the dark surface of Ness River.


    "The river is great but it¡¯s the only attractive thing in my territory. I hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint you." He was checking Eye Devil¡¯s behavior constantly as he walked as he had to make sure that she was not trying to attack him.


    Eye Devil followed after Angele with a smile on her face.


    "I¡¯m not disappointed at all. I like your ce more than my own. It¡¯s nice and quiet."


    "Well, it¡¯s nice you can say that." Angele shook his head and he was a bit speechless.


    They walked past the pool with clear water.


    "It¡¯s a pool that I built a while ago, I swim in it from time to time," Angele introduced.


    "Interesting, a swimming pool, huh?" Eye Devil nced at the pool curiously.


    They left the pool area and arrived at the garden quickly.


    "Alright, this is my garden and I have some rare nts here," Angele pointed at the garden.


    Eye Devil did not seem interested.


    Orphie and Freia were taking care of the sunflowers carefully, they were watering and pruning the flowers.


    Eye Devil¡¯s sight fell upon Orphie.


    "I have a lot of food like that in my city. Just tell me if you need more. I¡¯ll ship them to you."


    "Well, if it¡¯s free." Angele smiled.


    "It won¡¯t be free." Eye Devil rolled her eyes. "Alright, let¡¯s go." Suddenly, she stopped before leaving the garden. Eye Devil quickly turned around and stared at Orphie again.


    "Huh? The power...?" Eye Devil looked surprised. "An inheritor? Wait!"


    Angele was surprised but his expression did not change. He waited for Eye Devil to finish her words.


    "The power is interesting. I think I detected the power from a scorpion king from it..." Eye Devil turned around and looked at Angele. "Phoenix, can you gift that pet to me? I¡¯ll send you twenty better onester and you can do whatever you want to them. What do you think?"


    "Sorry, this is a prototype and I still need it." Angele shook his head and declined the request. "Alright, let me exin." He nted the merged bloodline in Orphie¡¯s body not so long ago and Eye Devil would find out the truth just by doing some simple tests on the girl.


    Eye Devil stared at Angele for several minutes and smiled. She did not say anything else.


    "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you the other areas." Angele turned around and started walking again.


    They passed through the garden and arrived at the arena.


    "This is where I practice my skills, only physical skills, energy skills will probably destroy the tform. Also, I sometimes..." Angele was interrupted before he could finish the sentence.


    "I¡¯ll give you 100 ves for that piece of meat, what do you say?" Eye Devil did not give up.


    Angele shrugged. "Well, I can¡¯t, sorry."


    "200."


    There was an apologetical smile on Angele¡¯s face.


    "300! Plus a piece of high-quality noble meat!" Eye Devil¡¯s expression turned cold. "Phoenix, think twice before you answer me."


    The smile disappeared from Angele¡¯s face as well, he stared at Eye Devil.


    "Eye Devil, it¡¯s not about how many pieces of meat you can give me."


    Eye Devil stood in the center of the hallway, invisible energy vortexes appeared around her body and the wind started blowing in the whole area.


    Angele and Eye Devil stared at each other calmly, but no one moved. The atmosphere was getting heavier and heavier.


    "Phoenix, don¡¯t be too greedy..." Eye Devil pursed her lips. "You better give me what I want..."


    "I told you already, it¡¯s not about the price," Angele spoke in a deep voice. "Eye Devil, don¡¯t make this hard for both of us."


    Eye Devil was still staring at Angele in the eyes.


    Several minutester.


    She suddenly chuckled.


    "Whatever, it¡¯s just a piece of meat. We shall not be so hard on each other just for that. Not worth it."


    Angele loosened his expression as the atmosphere lightened. "You¡¯re right. Alright, I have some other ces that I want to you show you."


    He turned around and started walking; however, he noticed the intense energy waveing from behind immediately.


    Angele had no time to think, he turned around and released several me beads.


    *BAM*


    The ck light and red light exploded at the same time but the hallway was not damaged. It almost looked like nothing happened, and the energy waves disappeared several secondster.


    Angele jumped back slightly and looked at Eye Devil.


    "Really? Eye Devil."


    Eye Devil stood there quietly and a sweet smile appeared on her face.


    "It was just an ident." She did not look concerned. "Also, I wanted to know if your power has already recovered. You said that your physical form was still weak several days ago. However, I can see that you¡¯re recovering just by looking at your reactions."


    "Is that so?" Angele stared at her calmly.


    "Come on, I¡¯m not stupid. This is your territory..." Eye devil chuckled but Angele was still staring at her.


    She finally gave up. "Alright, alright. I won¡¯t try to take it from you. I didn¡¯t know you would be so angry."


    "It¡¯s great if you understand." Angele narrowed his eyes. "Alright, thanks for visiting me, but I won¡¯t walk you home, please be careful when you leave."


    He was asking Eye Devil to leave.


    "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to spend the night with me? I¡¯ll do anything for you as apensation." Eye Devil rolled her purple eyes slightly and she was trying to seduce Angele. "Any position, any hole, also, you can do it with your true form."


    Angele was not interested at all. "Thanks, but I¡¯ll pass. It¡¯s gettingte, and I want to rest. Please."


    Eye Devil sighed and she looked a bit sad. "Fine, I¡¯ll visit you againter. Am I not attractive enough to you?" She turned around and her body quickly became a ball of purple me.


    The fist-sized me flew through the defensive barriers with no problem and disappeared into the night sky.


    Angele watched Eye Devil leave quietly.


    Several minutester.


    "Ugh!"


    He suddenly covered his mouth with both hands¡ªblood was leaking through the gaps between his fingers.


    "I was injured just by one strike?" Angele removed the blood from his hands. "Eye Devil is breaking the seal and even her doppelganger can damage me. I probably should¡¯ve transformed..."


    Angele remained silent after finishing the sentence. He looked at the direction that Eye Devil left and there were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    ********************************


    Half a monthter...


    In the Sherry Forest of the main world.


    It was early in the morning. The sunlightnded on the ground through the gaps between the tree leaves and white mist permeated the air in the forest.


    A man wearing a long ck robe was moving quickly between the trees, his footsteps a bit loud in the quiet forest.


    The tall trees and the vines on the ground could not stop him from advancing; it seemed like the man was familiar with the environment here.


    He slowly stopped on a cliff several minutester. There was an enormous tree in front of him.


    The tree trunk had a diameter of more than ten meters, the shadow of the tree hundreds of meters long. There were light dots from the sunlight blinking on the surface of the ground as there were still gaps between the tree leaves.


    There were some dark green vines with white buds on the tree¡¯s trunk.


    The ck robe stepped forward and stood in front of the tree. He removed the hood but was still wearing a ck helmet.


    It was a normal metal helmet that had the texture of bronze. The helmet was just used to cover his face.


    The man tapped on one of the white buds slightly.


    *CHI*


    The bud blossomed and it turned into an attractive white flower. An intense fragrance permeated the air as the flower blossomed. It was a mysterious smell that was a bit like the smell of an apple.


    Strangely, there was a white human face in the center of the flower, about the size of a nail. The eyes on the face slowly opened and looked at the man in front of it.


    "Green, you¡¯re here," the human face spoke in a deep tone.


    The man in ck was Angele. He returned to the main world to recover and noticed the message from the Dark Wizard Tower. It was about if he would be a core member of the organization.


    Angele thought for a while and decided to answer the call; however, he had to sign the soul contract with the organization before he could be a core member. It was a new contract that was developed recently; the consequences would be terrifying if he broke the contract.


    Dark Wizard Tower started recruiting core members right after finishing developing the contract and the organization was trying to turn its elite members into a strong force.


    There were many elite members that were not sure if they should be core members of the organization due to the new soul contract. The elite members had high potential and most of them were already rtively strong whenpared to normal members. If they could be core members of the organization after signing the contract, they would have to be loyal to the organization. It was a great way to create a strong force.


    Angele knew that something big would happen to the Dark Wizard Tower right after reading the message.

 Chapter 389: Fear (2)

    Chapter 389: Fear (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele hadpleted several missions from the Dark Wizard Tower over thest several years and already collected a lot of points, but he only spent them on necessary things like purchasing extremely rare materials.


    Vivian could not acquire those materials for him, they were sold by the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s members that explored the dangerous ruins.


    Angele told Orphie and Freia that Eye Devil was a dangerous monster before leaving the Nightmare Realm. Although Freia found it hard to believe, she still nodded her head and agreed to what Angele just said. The girl did not witness their argument.


    After everything was done, Angele took the blood essence crystal that was gifted to him by Eye Devil to the main world and absorbed its power every day. The crystal contained pure bloodline power and it could help Angele modify his body.


    Dark Wizard Tower messaged him before he absorbed all the power from the crystal.


    Angele calmed down and stood in front of the flower, raising his left hand. There was a ring with an eye-shaped amethyst on his left middle finger. "How many of them are here?"


    Blue light shed on the surface of the ring.


    The human face red at the ring.


    "You think I don¡¯t trust you? You don¡¯t have to show the ring to me... There are about twenty people here and they¡¯re all elites in this area. Alright, get in now."


    Angele smiled. "I showed you the ring because it¡¯s the rule." He lowered his hand. "Alright, I¡¯ll leave now, I¡¯ll talk to youter."


    "Sure," the human face responded.


    Angele walked past the tree, stopped by the edge of the cliff, and jumped down.


    Down the cliff was an endless abyss; the only thing he could see was some thick ck fog.


    It was not the first time he traveled to the headquarters of the organization, but Angele still found this method inconvenient.


    His body was falling down at full speed; the strong wind was blowing into his pants, sleeves, and cor. He could feel that the heat on the surface of his skin was being taken away.


    *WOO*


    The noise made by the wind was the only thing he could hear and his skin was getting wet.


    The dark fog got thicker and thicker after he fell for a while¡ªit almostpletely blocked Angele¡¯s sight.


    Angele could feel that the weightless feeling was getting weaker and weaker. Several minutester, he stood on the dark cloud and it did not feel like he was still falling anymore. He could feel the texture of the cloud with his feet¡ªit was soft but steady.


    Raising his left hand, Angele released a ray of blue light from the amethyst ring on his left middle finger.


    The blue ray stood in front of him like a blue stick, surrounded by blue light dots that looked like floating flower petals.


    About half a minuteter, the ck fog around Angele slowly disappeared.


    The environment around him had changed. There were white clouds floating in the bright blue sky. He was standing in a cylinder-shaped canyon with ck cliffs on both sides.


    Under his feet was a rectangr blue light screen, which looked like a floating tile that was preventing him from falling.


    Angele could see a long spiral staircase created by blue light bricks in front of him; the staircase looked like a blue string leading to the entrance of a ck city in the sky.


    There were four white waterfalls around the city, their size varied. The water came from the tall towers in the sky, while the waterfalls were surrounded by mists. The noise they made was harsh on Angele¡¯s ears.


    Angele looked down, under the translucent blue tiles, it was a white underground river. The water from the waterfalls dropped into the river and went into some tiny caves on the side.


    He raised his head; there were already several people that arrived early and were climbing up the stairs.


    Angele started moving as well. He stepped on the second blue light brick and made sure that it could handle his weight.


    He shook his head slightly and started walking up the stairs as well.


    *CHI CHI*


    Angele heard some noiseing from behind and turned his head around. He noticed that a ball of ck smoke appeared in the air and another personnded on the light bricks after the smoke disappeared.


    It was a man wearing a long ck coat, with thick brown fur around his cor. The man had a handsome face and his facial features were almost perfect. His skin was smoother than a woman¡¯s and his short red hair was waving in the gentle wind.


    Also, the reversed ¦¸ sign between the man¡¯s brow was quite eye-catching. The sign was red and there were red electric pulses around it.


    The man had a pair of red eyes and he noticed Angele as well¡ªthey quickly exchanged eye contact.


    "Greetings, I¡¯m Bismarck from the Sky Lord Pce. It must be the fate, we both like red." There was a gentle smile on the man¡¯s handsome face. He raised his hand and looked at Angele. For some reason, the red hair that stuck on his forehead made him even more attractive.


    Angele did not want to shake the man¡¯s hand. He started walking upstairs again. His long red hair and the long ck robe flying in the wind. Angele could smell the sick smell of blood from the man named Bismarck.


    Bismarck hesitated for a second and lowered his hand, it seemed like he was not ruffled.


    The smell of the man almost made Angele puke; he noticed that as the man greeted him.


    It was the smell of the bloodline¡ªafter he merged with the ancient bloodline and started refining the true form, his sense of the bloodlines was much keener than before. The bloodline did not only contain a man¡¯s gene, the soul sigil of the man could also be found in it.


    ¡®Sky Lord Pce? It¡¯s one of the three wizard lord pces...¡¯ Angele had no intention to make friends with people from the wizard lord pces. He already enraged the Lord of Shadow, if the Lord of Sky somehow got mad at him as well...


    The three wizard lords hated each other, but they could easily kill a low-rank wizard like Angele.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t expect to see someone from the Sky Lord Pce here. I wonder how strong the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s elite members are...¡¯ Angele raised his head and stared at the ck city above.


    The wizards that could enter this area all signed the new contract so Bismarck just simply told Angele who he was and who he was working for.


    This was the headquarters of the Dark Wizard Tower, and the wizards could not leave the area without the permission of the organization; also, they could not send any messages to the people outside the headquarters.


    Angele calmed down and kept stepping up the stairs. Bismarck followed behind him; it seemed like he was enjoying himself.


    Two more wizards appeared on the light staircase after Bismarck. The first one was a bald female wizard that was wearing a leather armor suit that looked like a white bikini. The second one was a gray robe with the head of an eagle and the body of a human.


    The woman and the eagle man did not say anything, they were just going upstairs quietly.


    Angele finally reached the top of the staircase after about half an hour; it was the entrance to the ck city.


    The city looked like an enormous altar with stone staircases in the front and the back. The staircases led to the top level of the altar. There were ck buildings on both sides of the staircases.


    There were people walking on the empty grounds among the ck buildings. Most of the people were wearing ck crystal shoulder armor on their left shoulders, otherwise their outfits varied. Some of them were talking to each other.


    However, most of them covered their faces with masks and they were looking at others carefully.


    The entrance of the city was arge empty ground. A team of guards wearing ck crystal armor was standing in front of the gate. All the guards had muscr bodies and their heads were covered bypletely closed helmets. Angele also noticed theplicated magic engravings on the surface of their armor.


    "Go to the first floor if you¡¯re wearing one piece of crystal armor. Go to the second floor if you¡¯re wearing two pieces of crystal armor," the leader of the guards spoke. He was talking about the crystal de armor that was handed to all the elite members and should only be worn on shoulders.


    There were about eight wizards at the entrance and Angele was one of them. Bismarck stood beside him¡ªit seemed like he was interested in Angele.


    There was a ck leather scroll in the guard¡¯s hand. There were some words written on the scroll, but what caught people¡¯s attention was therge mouth in the center that was full of teeth.


    A male wizard stepped forward and grabbed the ck leather scroll. He read the contents carefully and chanted several simple incantations, pointing at therge mouth on the scroll. A white light dot was released from his finger tip and it sank into therge mouth quickly.


    "Next." The guard took out another ck leather scroll and looked at the second wizard that just stepped forward. "Ah, Sophia, long time no see." The guard¡¯s voice was gentle.


    "It¡¯s you. Long time no see." The female wizard stepped forward and repeated what thest wizard just did. Another white light dot sank into the scroll¡¯s mouth. "I haven¡¯t seen you in years, I¡¯ll talk to you after this is done."


    "Sure." The guard nodded. His voice was neutral. Angele was not sure if it was a woman or a man.


    The wizards signed the contract one by one and Angele¡¯s turn hade.


    He grabbed the ck leather scroll and checked the contents. There was no trap or secret pattern; the words exined the rules clearly. It seemed like the masters of the Dark Wizard Tower were not trying to trick them.


    Angele did what the others did and released a white light dot.


    He sealed the scroll and started walking to the empty ground on the left of the first floor. There should be someone else waiting for him there.


    "So it¡¯s Green. It¡¯s the name on your contract. I saw it." Bismarck¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned cold, he stopped and looked back.


    Bismarck raised his right index finger, a glowing, red butterfly on his fingertip swinging its wings. "Well, it¡¯s an ident."


    "Why did you peek at my contract?" Angele spoke in a cold tone.


    Bismarck smiled and stared Angele in the eyes calmly. He suddenly winked at Angele.


    ¡®Ugh...¡¯ Angele could feel the goose bumps rising on his skin.


    ¡®Is this guy trying to seduce me?¡¯


    He wanted to puke again.


    Bismarck was still winking at him and it was making Angele ufortable.


    ¡®Dumb*ss...¡¯ The man¡¯s behavior was giving him chills. Bismarck was more horrifying than the monsters on Eye Devil¡¯s party at the moment.


    Angele tightened his cor as he suddenly felt cold. Angele turned around and walked to the servant that was waiting for him in the front quickly.

 Chapter 390: Filtering (1)

    Chapter 390: Filtering (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    There were only five servants working as attendants. These attendants looked like waiters and waitresses standing at the side.


    Angele soon noticed ¡ª as he walked closer to them ¡ª that they were not living beings.


    The attendants¡¯ mouths looked simr to the ones wooden puppetsmonly had, and not the hint of the existence of a soul was there in their eyes.


    ¡®Wait... It¡¯s not that they look like wooden puppets, they are wooden puppets,¡¯ Angele thought of this as he focused his gaze on the representatives¡¯ body. He discovered to himself that their skin seemed to be as hard as wood while having the color of human flesh.


    The attendant nearest at the front noticed that Angele was walking toward her, so she slightly moved her neck and rolled her soulless eyes, staring at Angele.


    "Wee to Sky City. I¡¯m ¡®No. 241¡¯, at your service. Please follow me," the attendant who was wearing a long white dress had a monotonous voice.


    Angele was about to return the greeting, but the attendant had already turned away and walked to a small building in the city. The entrance of this particr building was wide open, but inside was dark.


    Only one of the puppets conversed with Angele, while the rest of them remained standing in their respective ce as they awaited the arrival of the next guest. Another wooden puppet attendant walked out of a different building and took the ce of the attendant formerly assigned there.


    Angele turned to nce at Bismarck ¡ª the man was waving at him while smiling. Bismarck, too, was signing the contract.


    Angele no longer bothered himself with the man, as he apanied the wooden puppet attendant through the door on the left.


    It was dark inside, though there were sun rays passing through the gaps between the window. The ce was peculiarly hushed.


    "Is this the new teleportation gateway? Is there anything you can tell me about this location?" Angele tried to ask the wooden puppet attendant leading the way.


    Despite so, the wooden puppet attendant continued her way ahead, almost as if she did not hear his query.


    "Sky City has gathered you here because we want to search for the elite of the elites among you. Since we are the administrator of this area, we are allowed to use any resource within our sovereignty. Not only that, we also can ask for the immediate presence of the organization¡¯s members if we do so please," the puppet attendant replied in a monotonous tone.


    "Huh?" Angele felt intrigued, "How is it possible for you to ask the elites of the area toe here? It sounds like the organizational structure is quite simple."


    "It isn¡¯t about the organizational structure. You must pay for the benefits we are providing you with, or else, you shall be exiled, and your memory shall be erased," the puppet attendant exined.


    "Erase my memory? Ha," Angele sneered, but he did not say anything else.


    The pair walked slowly through the dark, wooden building. Angele could not see anything around him. To him, it felt like walking into the endless abyss.


    The wooden puppet then suddenly carried on with an exnation before Angele even asked any other question.


    "Thepetition will be held across the five major divisions with one sole purpose ¡ª to find the elite of the elites. And you can kill your own opponent if you wish."


    "I can kill my opponent?" Angele¡¯s eyes squinted, "What are you implying, then? That the organization thinks the benefits it provides to its elite members are good enough for them to fight to the death?"


    "The winner shall be one of the division generals, and the top three participants shall be awarded with the magic circle legacy. Be reminded though, that, in reality, the participants will not die and lose their physical forms. The winner shall withal gain the right to participate in the secret meetings of the organization. I¡¯m sure you will not be disappointed if you ever win in thepetition," the wooden puppet attendant stopped her exnation right after.


    Angele was a bit surprised.


    Just the magic circle legacy alone would be an attractive reward. Certainly, Vivian¡¯s magic circle legacy was truly powerful, but she would not bequeath it to Angele unless she was about to die.


    Angele knew that magic circle legacies could transform a weak wizard into a high-rank wizard. Fighting and winning against a possessor of a magic circle legacy was nigh impossible. After all, the power difference was too great.


    Although he could only inherit one magic circle legacy, having one would still aid him significantly during crucial times in battles.


    Angele no longer asked anything else after listening to her exnations. Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s reward would surely make any wizard that possessed no magic circle legacy fight to the death.


    "The magic circle legacy was built by the Dark Wizard Tower, and there are two versions of it. The first version used an infusion model and the second used the semi-inheritance model. If you have another original magic circle legacy you need, you can just infuse it into the one you will win in thepetition and alter it into a magic circle legacy set," the wooden puppet attendant added.


    "A magic circle legacy set..." Angele was bing thrilled. A magic circle legacy set was developed to aid wizards to surpass their limit in order to activate more than one legacy circle. The legacy set was much more difficult to buildpared to the magic circle legacy itself. It too would require a vast amount of resources, but the result of gaining the ability to possess two magic circle legacies was well worth its price.


    A legacy set required too many resources that the top brass of mid-sized organizations had no capability of building one. However, it could mainly assist a wizard to activate the infusion model or the semi-inheritance model while also keeping the possibility of acquiring yet another magic circle legacy, which was the reason Angele was excited.


    Angele remained with the wooden puppet attendant as they slowly walked along, but he did not speak of anything else.


    The darkness surrounding them slowly disappeared from their sight.


    The tiny building made out of wood was no longer there. Instead, Angele could now once again see the blue sky, white clouds, and vibrant grass. The clouds were slowly passing across the endless sky.


    Angele soon realized that the attendant had disappeared, and he was now standing on an empty ground located beside a waterfall.


    His current location was surrounded by mountains. A greenkey before him.


    There was a twin waterfall from one of the mountains, separated by rocks halfway in the air. They looked like numerous white ribbons descending onto the river.


    The noise created by the waterfall spread out across the valley.


    Angele stood by the river and overlooked the other side. He saw that there were two wizards standing next to each other; they seemed to be friends.


    The one on the left was adorned with a white cloak thatpletely did not expose his skin.


    The other, seemingly a male too, was wearing a golden armor with luxurious design. He had short, blue hair, and half of his face was covered by blue fish scales. He carried a high-quality silver bow on his back.


    The two immediately noticed Angele¡¯s presence when thetter looked at them. They became vignt upon seeing Angele¡¯s behavior.


    But Angele did not mind that. He took out a small green bottle from one of his pouches and opened it. Immediately, a ball of green smoke drifted out of it.


    The green smoke formed into a hazy, human-like shadow, but it dissipated before it could solidify. It soon transformed into green particles that surrounded Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele could feel himself bing lighter and he slowly flew into the air.


    He could now view the environment within and around valley clearly as his flight increased in altitude.


    Outside the valley, there were rivers and mountains. The mountains were filled with vibrant, green nt life; the entire ce was filled with vitality.


    Angele¡¯s flight altitude continued to increase. He wanted to get a better look at the surroundings.


    Yet at this moment, a deep, hoarse male voice echoed in his ears.


    "There are five cores for the five divisions of the Sky City. You will only be able to leave the world rift if you can obtain aplete core. The number of core fragments you can obtain depends on your performance. That is how we award you. Please note that you only have three days left in the world rift."


    ¡®World rift?!¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression changed. He did not expect the area he was in right now to be a copsing fissure of the world.


    No matter how powerful a wizard was, they would not be able to leave this ce without knowing the teleportation coordinates.


    At once, he took a nce at the pair of wizards on the ground. They looked surprised, and obviously, they should have heard the voice as well.


    The voice spoke again, "Watch out for the cores."


    A vibratory noise slowly resounded in the sky. That made him feel like the heaven and earth started to shake.


    Angele quickly raised his head.


    Five ck stars soared through the endless blue sky and began their descent.


    At the same time, he saw powerful wizards, varying in forms, appearing on the mountains on the far side. Just like him, those wizards were spectating the descent of these ck stars.


    The five stars that were surrounded by dark mes would soon strike thend.


    Angele did not rush toward the closest star. Instead, he took out some tiny, colorful stones from one of his pouches while blue light shed in his eyes. He ground the stones until it turned into powder and scattered them into the air.


    The colorful powder was blown away by the wind. As Angele continued to watch, his expression became grim.


    ¡®They really did not lie. This is really a world rift. I didn¡¯t expect for Dark Wizard Tower to find a ce like this... Wait... Five ces like this... Damn.¡¯ Angele took a deep breath.


    ¡®I must go after the cores, or else, I won¡¯t be able to leave the rift.¡¯ He nced at the two wizards near the river again and discovered that they, too, were looking at him. The three of them seemed to be having simr thoughts.


    Angele turned around and directed the wind element to take him to the closest star.


    The five stars were bing closer and closer to the ground.


    *BOOM*


    The earth started shaking for a while.


    The closest star descended onto a long river that was not so far away from Angele. He could even see the mud sshing into the air.


    Angele remained floating in the air. He could see wizards jump out of the mountains and make a beeline for the star as fast as they could muster.


    The scene looked like dozens of colorful ants moving toward an enormous ck hole. Meanwhile, some of them were flying toward the star just like Angele.


    Angele stopped wasting his time. As he headed straight for the star, he saw a ray of ck light sh in the deep crater it created.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Within the deep crater, a ck light-ball exploded, turning into numerous pieces that flew toward all angles like raindrops.


    The ck cores turned into countless ck fragments that were drawing strings in the air.

 Chapter 391: Filtering （2）

    Chapter 391: Filtering £¨2£©


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    All right, so that¡¯s how it works.... Angele stopped flying. He seemed to already have understood the entire situation.


    The organization had arranged it in a way the cores would explode so that all wizards would have the chance of getting their hands on the core fragments. Due to this, wizards who did not have high agility would not be in too much disadvantage. However, the battle for the fragments would be much more intense this way.


    Chi!


    A core fragment flew by the right side of his face.


    Pa!


    Angele raised his hand and caught the fragment.


    It was a glowing core fragment shaped like a diamond. But then, he could feel that the fragment was trying to move away and was now certain that he ought to put it in a closed container.


    The traction of the fragment... It will lead me to the location where there is another fragment.... Angele hadpletely understood this rule.


    He surveyed the nearby areas.


    All right, it¡¯s still early. I shall now start collecting fragments.


    Chi!


    His body disappeared from the sky.


    In the next moment, he appeared in the area and he was now standing on the peak of a mountain. Angele looked over at an old man in a ck robe standing beside the river. The old man had a grim expression as he pulled his hand out of the woman¡¯s chest. The woman was wearing a white armor, but there was arge, bloody hole right in the middle of her chest.


    "Hand the fragment over to me." Angele raised his right hand. ck and silver pieces of rocks gathered around right in the middle of his palm and took form into an enormous gray greatsword.


    The old man red at Angele, with a tinge of red light shing in his green eyes and he suddenly tried to capture Angele from the far side.


    Ding!


    A silver shield materialized before Angele, easily blocking a translucent hand. A white shockwave spread out after the collision and disappeared within seconds.


    It looked like the hand had been formed out of thin air and was about three meters tall and about one meter wide. The hand struck the colossal silver shield with immense force to try to break the shield.


    Angele held the greatsword in his right hand and executed a vertical sh. The upper half of the stone de was broken into pieces and hurled toward the old man in ck.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Like bombs exploding, the broken stones smashed into the ground near the river one by one and mud and grass were blown into the air.


    Angele did not care. He once again shed forth and created some more broken stones.


    The earth was shaking and the empty ground beside the river had already be a mess.


    There was some ck light shing in the flying mud and stones at first, but it disappeared quickly and nothing else happened.


    Angele dropped the stone greatsword to the ground.


    The mud and stones here are full of minerals. I can control them with my forcefield. He jumped down and slowlynded on the empty ground slowly with the help of the green smoke.


    The woman in the white armor and the old man in ck were both crushed by the stones, but it seemed that they were still alive.


    The old man in ck spat out some blood. He looked at Angele with a face that had already turned pale.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but I think I should be the one to keep your fragments," Angele smiled as he moved his hands near the old man¡¯s eyes. His fingers slowly reformed into silver needles.


    Suddenly, both the bodies of the woman and the old man became two rays of ck light and bolted into the sky like lightning. Three core fragments dropped out of the light andnded on Angele¡¯s palm.


    "Huh?" Angele was surprised, "So the organization would actually do help the ones who are about to die." He caught the fragments and stored them in a metal sphere.


    "All right, next." He looked at the river¡¯s surface and walked to the next fragment.


    Under the riverwater, there was a man spectating the situation. He let out a sigh with a hint of relief.


    *******************************


    One dayter...


    Water was flowing across the river. There was a white string in the middle of the river, of which had been formed by the waterfall from the mountain.


    Angele stood on the right side of the river, holding two silver crossguard swords in both of his hands and overlooking the other side of the river calmly.


    The green mountains on the other side were deadly silent. White mist drifted in the air above the river.


    There were several other people watching what was happening at the river from atop the mountains.


    "The Swordsman is fighting against the Night Devil... What do you think?" a man asked softly.


    "I don¡¯t know about Swordsman¡¯s rank, but he has already killed all the people who got in his way. Hino the Thunderbird, too, lost the battle against him, but Night Devil is also one of the strongest wizards in thispetition," another man spoke.


    "The magic circles set up by Night Devil have killed more than 20 wizards who were after his core fragments, and all of them were at a high rank. I don¡¯t think Swordsman can win here," thest man added, "All right, it¡¯s not our business. We just need to make sure we can protect our own fragments. Swordsman already knows we¡¯re here. He didn¡¯t attack us simply because we don¡¯t have many fragments in our possession. But Night Devil has twoplete cores ¡ª Swordsman will not let this chance slide."


    The three sighed with mixed emotions. In their respective territories, they were considered to be strong wizards and it was their first time meeting other people who were considered to be in the same caliber as them. However, they soon discovered for themselves that they were weak after fighting against several other elites from the organization. Due to that, they decided to team up in order to protect the fragments they had. The organization had not specifically made it clear, but if they were to fail to collect even a single fragment by the end of thepetition ¡ª the punishment ought to be far worse than just wiping out their memory...


    There were more than 60 wizards in this division, and half of them had already lost during the battles. The remaining wizards knew how strong each other was.


    The strongest wizards were called Swordsman, Night Devil, and Deadman.


    These noms de guerre were coined by the wizards who were part of the division. The possessors of a nom de guerre were the best of the best within the division.


    Swordsman possessed at least oneplete core, and the same applied to Night Devil. Deadman was slower, but he had oneplete core as well.


    Either Swordsman or Night Devil would be the one possessing the most ofplete cores after this battle.


    Angele was standing beside the river with a calm demeanor.


    Zing! Zing!


    He was spinning two silver swords in his hands.


    He was walking to the other side of the river. The sshing water covered the back of his silver boots.


    "Night Devil, huh? That¡¯s the nickname they gave you?" Angele walked as he talked. His long, red hair was flying about amidst the gentle breeze. He slightly raised his chin, and in front of his eyes, blue light was shing.


    Angele could not use theva balls. Although it could deal a lot of damage, all wizards in the central continent would then know who he was once they view him cast the spell. He could only rely on the enhanced metal forcefield and the one-time spell that was stored in the biochip, the Pyrost.


    He never rested on the first day. Angele followed the leading of the fragment and took away the fragments from all the wizards he hade across with. No one could deter him.


    There was one wizard who was called the Thunderbird. He left a burnt mark on Angele¡¯s right shoulder, but that was it.


    There was a total of five cores in the area they were in, and Angele was up against a person that was stronger than the Thunderbird, the Night Devil.


    He could feel the traction from the two cores Night Devil had.


    The problem was Night Devil¡¯s background.


    He learned from a wizard he defeated that Night Devil was one of the core members of Dark Wizard Tower and was alleged to have joined thepetition because of the desire to obtain the magic circle legacy.


    Angele crossed the river while thinking of this.


    He stepped onto the muddy soil with his boots. Several white birds flew out of the nt life in the mountains.


    The birds departed the area very quickly.


    Angele raised his head, watching as the birds flew away. The shadow of the birds brushed on his face, and a white feather slowly dropped from the sky. He caught it and grasped it forcefully, breaking it into pieces.


    Chi!


    Countless red lines that looked like spider webs appeared on the ground and started glowing right after.


    The red light climbed up Angele¡¯s feet, attempting to bind him to the ground.


    Invisible waves appeared on the mountain¡¯s surface, and a pretty girl appeared out of nowhere. She had a pale face and was wearing a ck armor. Her chest armor barely covered her chest, but her legs were well-protected by the thick pieces of armor. There was nothing around her waist.


    "Swordsman... You have already lost the battle the moment you stepped into my gravity trap." Her long, blonde hair trailing over her shoulders looked like luxurious silk. She looked at Angele the same way as her looking at a dead person.


    "The gravity of thisnd will stop you from moving. Hand the core over to me. You have no chance of winning."


    When he raised his hand, he could indeed feel the gravity restricting him from moving.


    "So you¡¯re Night Devil?" he looked at the girl curiously.


    The girl had a pair of ck eyes. She was holding a long-reaching weapon that looked like a crescent de surrounded by ck smoke.


    "What are you trying to do?" the girl sneered and moved her weapon, leaving a blurry shadow behind. She was targeting Angele right at his waist.


    Angele smiled and slowly moved his hand toward the girl. Three silver scars appeared on his face.


    Mud and rocks from thend and the mountain around the girl started flying toward her as Angele¡¯s hand moved.


    Bam!


    ng!


    The two struck each other at the same time.


    Angele¡¯s waist was hit by the de, but the sound it created was akin to a piece of metal being hit. What was left on his metal barrier was a light scar.


    "That¡¯s all you can do? How disappointing..." Angele shook his head, "You are too weak... I was expecting better from you."


    The girl was surrounded by mud and rocks. Red light shed around her body, and a ck face slowly appeared behind her as a pair of blue wings on her back started fluttering.


    Boooom!


    Night Devil had cast three of her strongest spells before she finally blew all the rocks away.


    Blood leaked out of her mouth. She was now looking at Angele in pain.


    "How dare you..."

 Chapter 392: Approaching and Striding (1)

    Chapter 392: Approaching and Striding (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "What can you do if you can¡¯t move!" Night Devil spoke cryptically while she was trying topose herself.


    The girl raised her right hand. As she did so, rays of red lit up out of the magic circle drawn on the ground such that it surrounded Angele in the middle.


    Angele could only stand amid the magic circle quietly. He could not move freely due to the effects of the magic circle, which rooted him to the earth. The rays of red light were like oil climbing up his body.


    His field of vision had been ovepped by the red light, so he could not see anything else. It felt like he was standing in a pot of boiling oil.


    Blue light shed in his eyes, but it disappeared secondster. Disappointment took over Angele¡¯s expression.


    "Not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that you could set up such a trap. It¡¯s impressive," Angele smiled and spoke aloud, "You can actually bind..."


    Bang!


    A towering stone fist bashed him from behind, hindering him from saying anything else.


    The fist had a ck-brownish color and the size of a wheel. It had been formed out of the deposits of rocks and mud.


    Angele could sense another oing attack from behind. It was the feeling that something was about to strike him really, really hard. He frowned and tried to turn to where he was being attacked from, but the stone fist was much faster than his reflexes.


    Thud!


    Immediately, the strikended on him. Angele knew, of course, that the fist had already hit him without him having been able topletely turn around.


    Crack!


    The stone fist cracked and reverted to countless rocks mixed in with mud as it dropped to the ground.


    Chi!


    A silver string drew a line in the air and disappeared into the red light at the back.


    Following the attack was a roar that sounded like it came from a beast¡¯s, coupled with the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    "An earth golem?" Although Angele¡¯s eyes were still blurry, he could hear the roar from behind, one that he had already heard of many times during the time he was back in theboratory.


    "That¡¯s a high-rank golem. Why would you waste it here?"


    Angele did not even look back.


    Pa!


    With a flick of his finger, ck rocks of varying sizes floated up above the ground.


    All of the stone pieces slowly reshaped into shards that werepletely sharp and were seemingly aiming at all angles.


    A trace of silver light shed on the scars on Angele¡¯s face.


    Chi! Chi! Chi!


    Like droplets of rain, the stone shards darted toward all angles. The red light was affected by the explosive shockwave his relentless attack caused.


    Angele was fully concentrated on listening to the noises around him.


    Ahead of him was a sound simr to that of a stone hitting the surface of the mountain. By his left side, the stone had not seemed to have caused an effect. The same thing could be said for the one by his right side. However, when the stone struck toward the river, he heard the girl grunting in pain.


    He remained standing at his original position, while at the same time, many silver needles materialized around him.


    "Strike!"


    Ss! Ss! Ss!


    A shower of silver needles shed toward behind him.


    Ding! Ding! Ding!


    There was the noise generated by metal hitting an object.


    "Damn!" he heard the cursing from Night Devil herself, who was evidently behind him.


    Angele¡¯s body became lighter, and the red lighting from the magic circle faded out.


    "The time limit¡¯s reached? Well, it¡¯s impressive that you could trap me in this magic circle for so long. I presume that the magic circle should have worked longer if my body was not unbelievably stronger..." he spoke nonchntly.


    Angele stretched his body and turned around.


    The red light had already disappeared, and now, there was that girl standing on the river surface. Her right arm had been injured in the battle, while the de in her grip was broken in half. There was a pair of bloody holes on her right arm, caused by the silver needles.


    Night Devil was scowling at Angele with eyes full of hatred. Angele could see a ck human figurine in her left hand, but he was not sure what it would do.


    "All right, you win," Night Devil breathed deeply to calm herself, "I will give you oneplete core, while I keep the other one. What do you say? Or perhaps you want to fight to the death with me?"


    Angele smiled gently and innocently and stomped the ground with his right foot.


    Boom!


    The cracks in the ground looked like a spider web, and Angele had already disappeared from where he was.


    Booom!


    Night Devil was shoved away by Angele. She then flew up into the air and smashed into the mountain walls with immense impact. Angele soon appeared before her.


    Angele pummeled her into the walls of the mountain, resulting in broken rock fragments from falling from the cliff, but all of them were blocked by his energy shield.


    "Huh?" Angele stared at Night Devil confusedly, "Your energy barrier is strong." He discovered to himself that the girl was not in the slightest bit injured after being hit.


    Night Devil sneered in response and waved her left hand.


    Boom!


    Green mes burst forth in the air. Angele was blown away by the strong impact that he had to retreat more than ten steps back, just so he would not fall to the ground.


    Angele shook his head lightly because of him feeling dizzy. He looked at Night Devil, but the girl was yet to be injured.


    "A defensive magic device from your teacher? Why didn¡¯t you activate it earlier?" he put forward his questions.


    "I wanted to test how strong I am. That is why I said you wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt me. I shall give you one core instead, as a proof that I have lost a battle to you. You should know it¡¯s impossible if you want to stop me," Night Devil coldly barked in reply.


    A gentle smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    "Believe it or not, the defensive barrier around your body wouldn¡¯t be able to stop me if I were to use my true power."


    Night Devil narrowed her eyes. She suddenly detected an unusual energy wave exuding from Angele¡¯s body.


    "This is the core," she threw a ck crystal bead into the air as she focused her gaze on Angele. Night Devil leaped away and slowly disappeared into the darkness. The girl did not want to mess with him any longer, as she was not sure what would happen hereafter had she not left.


    Angele took a step forward and caught the bead. His attributes were so high that his reaction speed was insanely fast. Night Devil could not damage him no matter what. The girl¡¯s attacks were weaker than the Thunderbird¡¯s, but her magic circle impressed him still.


    Mediocre wizards would have lost their ability to fight after being trapped in that magic circle. Night Devil would then have won once the trapped wizards no longer had sufficient mentality to maintain their energy shields. However, she could not at all do enough damage to Angele.


    The ck figurine was the girl¡¯s trump card, but she did not fully activate it. She seemed to have considered that she did not want other wizards joining the fray once they noticed that she had already be an arrow at the end of its flight. Angele had not been injured by her final strike, so she decided to drop one and leave.


    At this moment, Angele now possessed twoplete cores and even formed a third core bybining a whole bag of fragments.


    He raised his hand, and three eyeball-sized, ck crystal beads were spinning atop his palm.


    "Threeplete cores... But it was not mentioned that I would be able to leave just by collecting the cores..." Angele looked at the sky.


    The soft, fluffy white clouds were floating in the azure sky. This ce looked exactly just like an area in the main world. Angele would not believe that this was a world rift had he not taken the test.


    Angele lifted up his left hand and looked at the amethyst ring worn on one of his fingers.


    There was a ck vortex silently spinning in the middle of the gem.


    Angele focused his mind and observed the three cores in his hand carefully. He noticed that the space around the cores was a tad twisted.


    The twisted forcefield surrounded Angele¡¯s body, but it covered a radius so small that it could only fit one person.


    So that¡¯s the benefit of the core ¡ª the forcefield will lead me to the coordinates and protect me from harm once the world riftpletely copses. I should be safe if I can protect the cores that will guide me back to the main world , Angele guessed. The only thing I must do now is to find a safe ce and await itsing.


    He probed the surroundings, then he walked to a hill and started his ascent.


    Angele arrived at the hilltop minutester. With a wave of his right hand, he created an empty field on the hill and sat down with his legs crossed to begin his temporary stay.


    There were about 20 different energy waves around the hill, and it came from the wizards who had spectated the fight between Angele and the Night Devil. They were trying to ambush the loser of the battle, but no one had been severely injured.


    The oue of a battle between wizards mostly was reliant on their instant cast spells, talent spells, and magic devices or magic items. A battle like this would often conclude within minutes.


    The difference in power between Angele and Night Devil was indisputable. Angele had walked straight into a trap, yet Night Devil failed to cause injury to an immobile wizard. That was the reason she epted her loss without having the magic device fully activated.


    Angele sat on top of the hill quietly, and time was passing quickly.


    It was bing darker and darker. Once the night descended, the area visibility had be low.


    Fissures slowly manifested at the edge of the dark sky. It looked like paint being torn apart, and its cracks were the gates to the endless abyss.


    The thin airflow was drawn to the sky, being taken away from the world rift.


    Angele was still sitting on the empty ground and was surrounded by the forcefield produced by the fresh air. The forcefield was sending in fresh air to him.


    His eyes opened as soon as he detected the sudden change in airflow. Angele lifted his head and gazed at the fissures in the sky.


    Boom!


    Explosive noises came from a hill on the other side. A translucent serpent raised its head as white smoke appeared and roared at the sky.


    It was a white serpent more than 10 meters long and it was moving its body around the hills.


    Angele could see a person wearing a white-gold clothing flying around the serpent, releasing ck smoke from his hand. It took form into human-like shadows and hit the serpent¡¯s body.


    Every time the shadows hit the serpent¡¯s body, the serpent would struggle and roar in pain. Meanwhile, the man had easily dodged all of the serpent¡¯s attacks.


    Several minutester, the serpent crashed to the ground, causing mud and water from the river to be sshed away.


    Angele leaned down his head and stopped viewing the fight. It might have looked like a major fight, but the damage they could deal was lower than 200 degrees. A battle like that could easily be won by him.

 Chapter 393: Approaching and Striding (2)

    Chapter 393: Approaching and Striding (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    On the other side of the valley.


    The serpent fell to the ground and the man in gold slowlynded on its head.


    He was a young man with a nk expression, wearing a white-goldish full body armor and a pair of ck leather gloves. On the back of his gloves, there were two parallelogram engravings.


    "It¡¯s over, Kevin," he spoke in a calm tone as he stood beside the serpent¡¯s white eyes.


    The serpent opened its eyes, revealing the dark space inside.


    A man in ck climbed out of the serpent¡¯s right eye, his body covered in wounds, and fell to the ground right away.


    "Where are the fragments?" the man questioned in a deep tone.


    The man in ck chuckled and opened his mouth. "Toote, I¡¯ve already handed them over to Puppet. You can try to take them from the puppet if you want."


    "The Puppet..." The man in white¡¯s expression turned serious. "Was that what you were nning?"


    "We knew each other for years but I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Why should I save the fragments for you if I already know that I can¡¯t win the fight against you? I¡¯m not dumb."


    The man in ck sneered and disappeared into the cracks in the sky after turning into a ray of ck light.


    "Fool." The man did not watch the ck ray leave, he turned around and headed to where the next fragment was. "You¡¯ll lose everything if you don¡¯t keep the fragments for yourself. Dark Wizard Tower will not waste their resources on erasing your memory."


    "Puppet..." the man muttered and his expression turned even more serious.


    He followed the lead given by the fragments and increased his speed.


    After about half an hour, he finally arrived at the indicated location that was near the river.


    He turned several times and arrived at a small canyon.


    The man gasped as he stepped into the canyon. A man in brown was fighting against four other wizards just by himself.


    Rays of ck electricity-infused mes were sshing everywhere. Translucent energy waves were appearing and disappearing from time to time; the wizards were attacking the man like it was a tag match.


    Every time the four wizards tried to prepare a strong spell, they would be interrupted by the man in brown. However, they decided to cast the spells one by one so the man had to defend against their strikes.


    The whole canyon was full of the noise made by the electric pulse and fire explosions, the wind created by the wind energy particles, and the furious roars from the elemental golems.


    The man in gold recognized the man that was fighting against four wizards immediately, it was Puppet.


    "Alright, time is up." There was a mysterious smile on Puppet¡¯s face as he suddenly raised his right hand.


    The four suddenly stopped moving, they could no longer cast spells and looked scared.


    The four wizards were hit by a ck fireball released by Puppet.


    *BOOM*


    Four rays of ck light soared into the sky after the explosion.


    Puppet waved his right hand¡ªthe ck fragments were drawn into his palm and quickly formed an iplete core.


    "Reveal yourself, Insect!" His voice turned serious, yet Puppet was not talking to the man in gold, he was looking at the other side of the mountain.


    Suddenly, translucent waves appeared on the mountain and a human-shaped shadow stepped out of the waves as his body quickly solidified. It was a creature with the head of an insect and the body of a human.


    Insect¡¯s head looked identical to a caterpir¡¯s head. There were two green tentacles on top of its head and its eyes were reflecting a light purple color. Those eyes looked like they were taken from a humongous fly.


    "How did you detect me?" Insect sounded confused, his voice was deep and hoarse.


    Puppet chuckled but he did not answer the question, he just stared at Insect.


    The atmosphere got heavy as the two stopped talking.


    "Insect, what¡¯s the point of ambushing me? You¡¯re a strong wizard and you should go for Albatross, I¡¯m sure he has more fragments than me." Puppet narrowed his eyes and opened his mouth again.


    "Albatross? Why don¡¯t you ask me to go for Swordsman?" Insect sneered. "I prefer a quick death than a slow one."


    "Well, go ahead if you want to." Puppet shrugged.


    The two stopped talking again after finishing the conversation; they feared each other¡¯s power but they were still trying to find the best moment to start the battle.


    The canyon was deadly silent; the only noise was made by the wind.


    The man in gold breathed slowly and started backing off¡ªhe knew that he could not win the fight against any of the two strong wizards.


    A translucent wave appeared in the sky above the canyon when the three were about to act.


    The wave had a diameter of five meters and was slowly expanding. It looked like an enormous ss te.


    *CHI*


    A human in white slowly stepped out of the wave.


    It was a woman wearing a tight white armor. Her body was slim and there were six white bones lining up on her back. They looked like a pair of bone wings without any feathers.


    Puppet and Insect raised their heads at the same time. Their expressions changed quickly, it seemed like they already realized what was happening.


    "A strong wizard that just jumped through the divisions!" Puppet spoke in a deep voice. "She probably has more than fourplete cores if she can jump through the divisions. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s the strongest wizard in her starting division!"


    "The translucent wave was the rift wave and she used the cores to break the walls separating the divisions!" His expression turned serious.


    Insect knew that the situation changed, he exchanged eye contact with Puppet and they decided to finish off the outsider first.


    A strong wizard from a different division was not here just to visit, she was here to collect more cores.


    They knew that they would not be able to win the fight against her alone and they had to work together.


    "Now!" Puppet swung his arms and countless white strings flew toward the woman in the air.


    Insect stamped his feet and a ck shadow of an insect appeared on the ground, charging toward the shadow of the woman that was floating in the air. The shadow was moving without releasing any energy waves and it was deadly silent.


    It almost looked that it was not the first time the two worked together.


    The woman looked at the two and narrowed her crystal-clear eyes.


    *WOO*


    The next moment, everything in the area stopped moving.


    The white strings in the air, the ck shadow on the ground, Puppet¡¯s arms, Insect¡¯s mouth, and the man in gold¡¯s right foot...


    The river stopped running and the air flowpletely disappeared.


    The color also disappeared from the space.


    The river, the mountains, and the objects in the area, they all turned ck and white.


    With a flick of the woman¡¯s finger, three rays of white light were released from her fingertips andnded on the three¡¯s foreheads.


    *CHI CHI*


    Two rays of ck light shot into the air and the ck fragments gathered on the woman¡¯s palm.


    The woman collected the fragments and scrunched her eyebrows. The color finally returned to the area several secondster.


    The only thing left on Puppet¡¯s original location was a pile of wood dust. He was escaping on arge wooden bird.


    ***


    Puppet¡¯s face turned pale and the wooden bird¡¯s speed was increasing. He saw that there were still wizards fighting below him.


    The woman in white was flying toward him, increasing her speed. The wizards she passed by were all hit by strings of white light and turned into ck light. The fragments from the area below were all collected by the woman.


    It felt like the woman was a reaper and no wizard could escape from her strike.


    White bubbles wereing out of Puppet¡¯s mouth; he used a secret technique to escape, but the technique severely injured his body. Although he was a strong wizard, he could not activate the secret technique consecutively.


    Several other wizards noticed the situation and started escaping. Some were riding their magic pets, some were assisted by their wind golems, some were elerating using the pure power of the energy particles.


    All the wizards were trying to move at the highest speed they could reach.


    The wizards that were moving slowly were all finished off by the woman.


    Rays of ck light stroke into the air and the woman was still collecting the fragments.


    "Let¡¯s head to Swordsman¡¯s location!" someone shouted.


    "Damn! Where did this womane from?!" a wizard with a fractured arm shouted while flying in the air at full speed.


    "Yes, go find Swordsman! This woman is from another division and Swordsman is the only one who can stop her!" Puppet shouted as well. He knew that his mentality was running low. He escaped the first attack using the scapegoat and his injury was slowing him down.


    "I¡¯d rather give all my fragments to Swordsman! If all the fragments in this division are taken away by her, our rank in the organization will all be lowered!" he kept shouting.


    The woman in white suddenly stopped and watched the wizards flying away like an army of bees.


    She slowlynded on top of a mountain.


    The woman raised her hands and formed a longbow with the white light.


    *CHI*


    She pulled the bowstring to the full as a white me appeared in her right eye. The woman¡¯s sight went over the mountains and rivers, falling upon an empty ground on top of a hill.


    Angele suddenly opened his eyes and two exchanged eye contact despite the distance between them.

 Chapter 394: Winner (1)

    Chapter 394: Winner (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Both of them knew that they were confident in their abilities after their exchange of eye contact.


    Angele slowly stood up and scanned the other side of the area.


    A white light was flickering on top of a mountain.


    Although the two were far away from each other, Angele could feel pressure in the middle of his chest. It seemed that the woman was aiming at his chest.


    Ka!


    Angele heard strange noises.


    Suddenly, he felt something weighing him down increase.


    In the middle of his chest, a white cross appeared, shing. It was the sign of an iing attack.


    The mark prated my energy barrier and forcefield shield... Then itnded on my body as if nothing happened.... Angele¡¯s face became dire.


    Yet for some reason, the energy wave from the cross seemed familiar to him.


    Angele lifted his hands and conjured two silver crossguard swords. He executed forth a cross sh, leaving a silver cross in the air.


    At this point, Angele decided to rely on his high attributes since he was not sure if the spells he knew would work on this opponent of his. Some of the opponents he had fought knew much stronger spells than him, yet they still lost.


    With that in mind, he elected to use spells that would augment his physical skills, coupled with the metal force-shield.


    Angele leaped forward with both swords in hand and jumped down the hill, descending into the river. He leaned closer to the ground and started running toward the woman at full speed.


    He knew that the woman possessed incredible marksmanship just by seeing how she locked onto her target. He needed to reduce the distance between them.


    Although Angele possessed the aid of his biochip, he would not be able to triumph over an archery face-off without a good longbow. The only solution he had was to get closer to the woman and initiate a close-quartersbat.


    Angele was like a ck dot moving between the mountains and rivers. He was traveling so fast his body became a blurred shadow.


    The wizards that were flying in the sky passed by, like birds. Secondster, all the other wizards had escaped the area. Angele and the woman were the only ones who remained here.


    Angele could hear the loud noises generated by the wind and all the surrounding objects be unnoticeable to him. The only thing he could clearly see was the path ahead.


    Suddenly, after some time, white light shed from the top of the hill while he was making a beeline for it.


    Chi!


    A sharp and strange noise was approaching him, and it was bing sharper and sharper every second.


    Angele¡¯s eardrums hurt just from listening to the noise. He knew he had to defend when he witnessed the white light sh.


    Ayer of silver materialized before him, followed by a transparent shield, and then the two swords in his hands.


    Booom!


    The impact that hit Angele¡¯s body was so great that the metal barrier was destroyed in an instant, along with the energy shield from the crystal scorpion.


    The white light that had an appearance of an arrow broke through his two crossguard swords easily and smote Angele¡¯s chest fiercely.


    For a second, Angele stopped breathing when the arrownded on his chest.


    Everything around him was surrounded by the white light, and his ears were ringing.


    Warning. Warning. Metal forcefield has been destroyed. Repairs are required. Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    You have been hit by an unknown energy strike. Damage: Over 500 degrees. 0.42 percent of your body is damaged. Time required for recovery: 2 seconds.


    Angele retreated more than ten steps back after being hit by the arrow. He looked at his chest after the white light disappeared.


    A nail-size wound was left in the middle of his chest, revealing the pink flesh under the skin. However, the wound was healing at an inconceivable rate.


    This was not the first time Angele learned what his high attributes could do for him.


    Angele could not transform into his true form, but his Stamina was already higher than magic beasts¡¯.


    He picked up the pace and rushed toward the mountain without an ounce of hesitation.


    The woman in white looked baffled as she checked her longbow. Yet, she did not know why Angele was not severely injured after taking the attack.


    There was a ck dot moving along the river, approaching the mountain at full speed.


    The woman pulled the bowstring again.


    Chi!


    A transparent arrow was conjured on the bow, and the woman uttered an incantation in a deep tone. Secondster, the incantation waspletely invoked.


    "Mu! Bul! Kul! The Twisting Arrow of Fate!"


    Strangely, several sharp arrows took form on the bow one by one. The arrows were made out of white light and lined up quickly. All the arrows were targeted at Angele at a strange angle.


    Dozens of arrows were on the bow, looking like a line of terrifying sawteeth.


    White mes appeared in the woman¡¯s right eye again.


    "Strike!"


    Chi!


    Countless arrows disappeared from the bow and drew multiple curves in the air, flying toward Angele from all angles.


    At that instant, the entire sky was covered in translucent arrows.


    Just like stars falling down from the sky, the arrows started raining down when approaching their target.


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    All the arrowsnded on the target.


    The arrows began exploding afternding, and white light covered the area with the light as the only thing visible. An arrow would explode every time a white light shed.


    The woman did not stop; she dropped the longbow immediately.


    It disappeared into the air after it turned into a streak of light. She then lifted up her right hand.


    "Tals!"


    "Tals!"


    Wooo!


    Arge, white te that was about two meters tall slowly appeared behind the woman. On the te were five blinking runes, each representing a gear or a weapon. These runes formed a dark circle in the middle of the te.


    "Minge!"


    "Minge!" The woman lightly beckoned with her right hand.


    Crack!


    The white te began spinning, and one of the runes stopped near her right hand.


    Chi!


    A golden axe appeared in her hand after a sh.


    The white te evanesced after the axe fully materialized into a solid form.


    Including the length of its handle, the golden axe, overall, was about two meters long and was greater breadth wasrger than the woman¡¯s body. It looked simple yet mysterious and like an axe normally wielded by a normal infantryman.


    The woman held the axe tightly and watched out for the ck shadow that had just jumped out of the area covered in white light. She wasted no time as she jumped down the mountain and shed forward.


    Angele was seeing the woman jump down the mountain when he escaped the arrows¡¯ onught. The woman was merely brandishing her axe, but he noticed the unusual energy waveing from that weapon.


    nk!


    It sounded like metal striking each other. The strike ripped his ck robe open and left a white mark on his right shoulder.


    Angele immediately ceased his advance after taking damage. His body was burning bright amid the white mes, and white light was glistering everywhere. It almost made him look like he was being devoured by an enormous ¡ª more than ten meters in height, approximately ¡ª white fireball.


    The woman silently stared at it, with her still grasping the axe.


    "It¡¯s over," she uttered under her breath.


    ****************************


    Outside the battlefield, in the Sky City.


    In a secret chamber of the city.


    At the dark chamber grounds, there was arge screen that disyed the multiple battles happening in different areas.


    Therge screen itself was a division of five shell-shaped, smaller screens, and battles from five different locations were being directly broadcast live.


    There were five ck chairs surrounding the screen.


    The surface of the chairs was slightly damaged. Furthermore, all of them were engraved with monster and nt figures. It looked like someone tried to repair the chairs and filled the surface cracks with special alloy.


    Five human-shaped shadows were respectively seated on these chairs. ck smoke epassed the shadows, and the mentality waves they were emanating could twist light and space itself.


    "The 4th rift is finished, and Hunter has jumped to another rift. I think she¡¯ll be the winner of thispetition," the shadow at the leftmost part spoke, whose voice sounded like an old man¡¯s.


    His eyes fell on one of the shell-shaped screens.


    In the broadcast, a young woman in white armor was standing near a river before a mountain and peering at a burning ball of white mes. Within the fireball was her opponent, the strongest wizard in the particr rift she was now in.


    "Yeah, Hunter inherited and has sessfully activated concept gear. She only needs to use the sealing ability of the concept gear when battling normal wizards. When facing a strong wizard that can¡¯t be ensnared in time, she can still use the special ability of the gear and then use her power as a rank 3 wizard to win. I don¡¯t think anyone in that rift can survive a battle against her," another shadow concurred, but this one sounded like a woman.


    "I don¡¯t think Swordsman will lose so easily."


    "Yeah, I agree."


    Two other ck shadows of the five had a different opinion, however.


    Thest one of the ck shadows sat in his chair, feeling hesitant.


    "We shall not conclude so early. Let¡¯s just watch," he spoke in a low voice.


    Things escted as soon as he finished speaking.


    A man wrapped in white mes jumped out of the fireball and, transforming into a white shadow, charged toward the woman.


    "I knew it. Swordsman likely possesses the strongest physique among the participants, so he will not lose so easily," one of the ck shadows that had a contradicting thoughtughed.


    "Hunter will never lose. I won¡¯t take my word back," the female voice muttered.


    *****************************


    The white mes around Angele¡¯s body had burnt his clothes to ashes and his pouches too hadpletely disintegrated. He was, right at this moment, running buck-naked.


    His metal forcefield had been destroyed, and he could no longer rely on Metal Mastery. Although his body was absurdly sturdy, and the destroyed forcefield would not be a problem, he was trapped in a difficult situation.


    However, that was not what enraged him ¡ª it was the pouch that did so. In it, there were far too many rare spell materials and potions significant to him, including the summoning potion of the Blood Giant. It was a potion he had spent a huge chunk of time on developing, and he had only used it once, in the Nightmare Realm.


    Angele¡¯s body transformed into a white string, rushing toward the woman at his greatest speed. The woman looked shaken up. She, after all, could not believe what was happening.


    "How dare you... My pouch..." Angele bellowed and closed in on the woman and then he tried to grasp the woman¡¯s face. He was certain that ¡ª if the strike couldnd ¡ª the woman¡¯s head would explode because of his absurd might that was too powerful.


    The woman quickly had doused her panicked state. She was witnessing Angele charging toward her, but her facial expression did not change. She was looking at Angele as she would a corpse.


    Pa!


    With a flick of the woman¡¯s fingers.


    Time itself stopped.


    Color itself disappeared from the world. Everything turned monochromatic.


    Angele felt surprised when he noticed himself bing trapped in time. His hand was only about a centimeter away from the woman¡¯s nose, but now, he could not even move one inch forward.

 Chapter 395: Winner (2)

    Chapter 395: Winner (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "That¡¯s..." Angele immediately realized what was happening. After all, he had seen this kind of situation several times already. "Concept gear?!"


    Green light appeared on him, and he could now move again. He wasted no time in aiming at the woman¡¯s head in retaliation.


    Bam!


    An explosion of light urred between the two. Therge axended on Angele¡¯s forehead, causing him to be blown away. Making good use of this chance, the woman sessfully leaped away.


    The woman was so fast Angele failed to see what she just did. He felt dizzy after taking on the attack.


    "Didn¡¯t expect you to know about concept gear," the woman slowly walked toward Angele with the axe in tow, "However, you¡¯re up against a person who not only knows about concept gears... You will lose and never touch upon the secrets of the cores."


    Weng!


    She lifted the axe up high.


    "It¡¯s over. Fissure of Despair!"


    As if it was just a normal strike, she chopped down.


    Intense light streaked in the air, engulfing all things within its epassing area.


    **************************


    In the secret chamber.


    "That¡¯s it. Fissure of Despair has a simr damage output to a spell cast by a rank 4 wizard. The damage it can do is terrifying," the female voice echoed in the room.


    "I don¡¯t think Swordsman can withstand the attack from a concept gear even if his body is strong," another ck shadow sighed and chimed in, "Sadly, if it wasn¡¯t Hunter who had invaded this rift, Swordsman would have won easily. He¡¯s just unlucky."


    The two other ck shadows shook their heads, too.


    "Yeah, there wasn¡¯t much he could do."


    "What do you think, Descartes?" one of them looked at the one who hadn¡¯t given their opinion.


    Descartes was that man who thought that Swordsman would not lose so easily.


    He was focused on the screen. Although white light had covered the broadcast image, it seemed he could see through it.


    "I think Swordsman is still in. I trust him."


    "Huh?" the other looked surprised upon listening to his reaction.


    "Let¡¯s just watch how it goes. The winner is either Swordsman or Hunter. They have so manyplete cores on them, and the only thing we need to do is to wait. The rule is simple ¡ª the wizard who carries the highest number of cores will win," Descartes spoke in a meaningful tone.


    *****************************


    It was still amid the explosion of light, and the earth was continually shaking. The river water had evaporated, revealing a dried-up riverbed. The mud, grass, and rocks had all since disintegrated before the white light.


    Several minutester, the light faded away.


    What remained at Angele¡¯s original location was a deep, dark fissure.


    The woman stood beside the fissure and took a look, but there was nothing but darkness there.


    "He must be severely injured, or dead." Holding up her right hand, the axe transformed into a streak of light and vanished.


    "Tals!"


    The white te reappeared behind her and spun. A rune shed and flew into her hand, turning into a white longbow ¡ª the same bow she wielded earlier.


    "Arrow of Light." The woman lightly pulled the bowstring.


    The dark fissure was gradually being illuminated by the arrow-light, and it almost looked like the light had coated the walls of the fissure.


    Booom!


    The earth shook again when the light was brought to it. Then, a white shadow jumped out of it and tried to attack the woman with his fist.


    The woman quickly leaped away in retreat and dodged the strike. When she looked at the white shadow, her expression turned for the worse.


    It was the man who had taken several attacks from her head-on. But right now, the man was bare-naked with his long, red hair covering his private parts. He was gazing at the woman before him withplete focus.


    She could see the fractured bones through the deep wound in the man¡¯s chest, but it was healing at an incredible rate.


    Angele gazed at her gravely. This experience where he had no way of fighting back was his first, and all his clothes were burnt to ashes.


    His chest wound had been in a worse state several minutes before, but after hiding in the fissure, it was now looking much better.


    The woman¡¯s equipment and spell level were much stronger than his. When he used his bloodline merging technique, all of his bloodline power aided him in transforming into his true form, but he could no longer activate any bloodline power after that. And although hisva ball technique could contend with wizards at a simr level as him, it would not work effectively the same way on the woman. He was certain it would just be a waste of energy, so he had rather used the energy to heal.


    Before he could possibly do anything, the woman would definitely take this chance to stop him. In addition to that, the crystal scorpion and the Metal Mastery stood no chance against her.


    I have to utilize my body wisely.


    Angele nned things out in his mind and then he took a stomp forward and left arge hole in the ground.


    He charged with his fastest speed. At first, he considered holding back since he desired to know where she obtained the concept gear. However, when he discovered that she was in a whole different league, he decided to utilize all of his energy and power. Angele struck at the air with his fist, releasing an invisible energy-fist toward the woman.


    Bam!


    A huge crack appeared on the mountain; mud and rocks sshed everywhere.


    But, the fist missed.


    The woman¡¯s body blurred for a second and disappeared from the original ce. In the next second, she was already behind Angele.


    "How are you still alive! How about this?" She switched away her weapon, and a wavy, white dagger appeared in her hand. The dagger-tip was coated with a white me.


    This me looked a tad unalikepared to the other white mes she used. It was much denser and stronger.


    The woman lightly flicked the dagger, and the me on the dagger-tip became even much denser. Her face, however, had turned pale due to this skill costing a great amount of mentality.


    "Die!" Her hand and the dagger being held suddenly vanished.


    The next moment it appeared, the dagger had already sunk into Angele¡¯s backpletely.


    Angele didn¡¯t have enough time to react. The woman had been so fast he had no idea what had happened, and there was nothing Zero could do for him.


    His attributes were high, but the dagger had easily stabbed his back as if it was stabbing butter.


    Yet, no blood came out of the wound.


    Angele looked down, only to see that the dagger had long since pierced through him. And due to an unusual power, he could not move an inch and could barely think.


    The woman in her white armor blinked away once more, moving to the peak of a small hill more than 30 meters away while she watched Angele get prated by her dagger.


    Chi!


    A white light-cylinder fell from the sky andnded on where Angele was. It was more than 10 meters wide, and almost seemed like the sky and thend had connected.


    The world regained its color after the light-cylinder appeared.


    The river continued its flow and the air regained its cirction. The wizards who were spectating finally gained the chance to watch what happened.


    "That¡¯s my strongest skill, Purification Judgment..." the woman muttered, "You¡¯ll be purified and gasified within 10 seconds..."


    "Ugh!" She suddenly covered her mouth when she coughed out blood. White light-dots were mixed in the blood.


    **********************************


    Inside the secret chamber.


    "Now it¡¯s over. There is nothing Swordsman can do anymore."


    "All right, Hunter shall be the winner of thispetition."


    "Now we only need to wait for the final results from the other divisions."


    Four of the ck shadows were having a brief chatter.


    Descartes faintly sighed. He had thought Angele could find a way to make aeback. "I never knew Hunter could use Purification Judgment... She¡¯s almost rank 4, I think. Damn..."


    "Wait...!" Suddenly, one of the ck shadows shouted, "What¡¯s going on?!" He pointed at the screen with a startled face.


    The rest of the ck shadows heard him and quickly turned to look at the screen. They suddenly became bereft of speech.


    In the live feed being broadcast, a blurred shadow jumped out of the white cylinder and charged toward Hunter.


    "H-He¡¯s still alive!" a ck shadow spoke with a shaky voice.


    The man had taken so many attacks and sustained grievous injuries, but he was still alive and actually had escaped the Purification Judgment...


    The chamber was, at present, deadly silent. When they saw Angele charge toward Hunter, they could feel chills running down their spines.


    ***************************


    Angele¡¯s upper body had been burnt ck, and there was a gaping bloody hole in his chest. There was barely any flesh left on both of his arms, and arge part of his waist was missing.


    The man seemed to be a burnt zombie, but he was still charging really fast as if nothing had happened to him.


    Hunter was still puking out blood, her face pale. She immediately turned upon seeing the man rushing toward her and moved about 10 meters away from where she originally was in a breath.


    Because she did not have much mentality left, she almost fell. However, she turned and tried to flee again.


    Chi!


    Red hair locked onto her right arm and pulled her backward, preventing her from fleeing.


    "Run?" Angele shouted hoarsely. His long, red hair could not be affected by the light-cylinder. It was swiftly expanding as it headed toward the woman.


    Chi! Chi!


    The woman was lifted up in the air like a puppet, and his red hair formed a huge web that ceased any further movements. The rest of his hair was still flying about in the air.


    Angele walked to her and saw her still vomiting blood.


    "All right, now it¡¯s over," he spoke in a low voice, "You are the first person to injure me to this extent."


    There was despair amid her helpless eyes, as she looked at the burnt zombie quietly. At this moment, her huge chest, long legs, and slim waist looked strangely enticing when she was lifted up by his hair.


    "Haha..." Angele chuckled.


    He approached her ¡ª the wounds on his shoulders had already healed.


    Angele grabbed her by the chest with both of his hands.


    Psshhh!


    Blood and innards sshed in the air.


    From the middle, the woman¡¯s body was torn apart.


    Angele stood in the rain of blood and dropped the corpse to the ground.


    The woman transformed into ck light and streaked into the air. Meanwhile, six ck cores flew toward Angele and began revolving around him.


    This was the hardest battle he had ever fought since recently. He had no way of retaliating, and had the woman been a rank 4 wizard, he would have died. The one reason he won was due to the woman having no enough mentality left in her.

 Chapter 396: Teleportation (1)

    Chapter 396: Teleportation (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Angele caught the six cores.


    "Only six?" Angele was kind of confused, so he quickly checked the location where he left the woman¡¯s corpse.


    The woman¡¯s corpse had already disappeared together with the ck light, and the only thing that remained on the ground was the deposit of ck mud and grass that was within the explosion.


    A technique like projection, maybe? Angele wondered.


    His wounds had nearly fully healed while he was checking the surroundings. However, only a small amount of the energy reserves was left in the biochip. Had the woman cast one or two more spells of considerable power, he would have been the one who had lost the battle.


    Angele needed energy and blood to aid in his healing process. If there was no ample amount of blood, he had to rely solely on the energy stored in his body and the biochip.


    Even though the healing process did not consume too much energy, this time he had taken too much damage.


    Angele wiped some of the dust off his body before he traveled to a small hill.


    "Get out!" His long, red hair expanded and stabbed into a giant bush beneath the hill, easily capturing a thin man wearing a white mask.


    "Take your clothes off," Angele spoke in a low voice.


    The man¡¯s face turned for the worse upon noticing the killing intent exuded by Angele¡¯s eyes and decided to keep his mouth shut. He hurriedly undressed his coat and pants, throwing them at Angele after.


    It was a ck leather coat.


    Angele caught the coat and the pants before he let the man leave.


    But he frowned when he put on the clothes.


    "It¡¯s a bit too small..."


    The coat and the pants were both too small. On Angele, the ck coat looked like a tight suit. Obviously enough, the clothes barely fitted Angele¡¯s body.


    Some of the wizards who witnessed the fight were plotting an ambush, certain that Angele would need time to heal. But upon seeing that just now, they immediately gave up.


    The wizards nearby hurriedly fled from where Angele was at, and the ce soon became deadly silent.


    Angele walked down the river wearing the leather coat. He hesitated for a moment before he tied up the cores using his dark red hair. He had, after all, ended up with tenplete cores.


    Theposition of the cores was abnormal. The cores neither floated on the surface, nor sankpletely into the riverbed, but only lingered between.


    Angele jumped into the river and began swimming. The water gradually washed the bloodstains off him.


    His long, red hair spread out in the water. The cores that were tied up were wrapped in a light-purple glow. It bore semnce to mysterious and luxurious hair essories.


    Angele swam slowly in the river; it had been a while since he had taken a dip while being in such a peaceful environment.


    Because he had collected enough cores, he decided to take a breather in the remaining time.


    The woman in white had six cores, and he had four. Angele was assured that he would be the winner, considering how there wasn¡¯t much time left.


    Besides, it was impossible for him to discover how to travel to other rifts in time, so he was now merely waiting patiently for the results to be announced.


    There were no living beings in the river ¡ª no fish and no freshwater nt. The only thing he could see through the clear water was the riverbed.


    He floated on his back in the water and looked at the sky.


    The ck crevices amid the blue sky were bingrger andrger.


    He could even hear the noise from the cracks that were produced by intense gusts.


    Air was surging into the crevices, and the gravitational force in the rift was gradually reducing.


    Even though he now nearly looked so rx as though he had fallen asleep, Angele was actually using the biochip and his mentality wave to survey the nearby surroundings.


    Finally, a deep male voice came from the sky after a long time of waiting.


    "Time is up. Wizards who failed to obtain a core shall be deemed failures, while those with cores shall be teleported."


    Appeared on the ground were columns of ck light that streaked into the heaven and sent into the crevices in the sky as soon as the male voice ceased. Those who were sent out into the crevices were the wizards who failed to acquire aplete core.


    Following that, white light also descended from the sky, turning into columns of light.


    One such column appeared above Angele and surrounded his body.


    He was still afloat in the water. The white light brought warmth and refreshment to him that he was no longer tired. Apart from that, water droplets were in it.


    It seemed as though these water droplets were weightless as they descended from the sky and sank into Angele¡¯s skin.


    The water droplets were refilling his energy, and his body was lifted up high by the power in the column of light.


    "Wait..." his expression changed. The column of light reminded him of a particr fountain from tales and myths. "The ¡¯Fountain of Rebirth¡¯?"


    "If this is really the Fountain of Rebirth..." he hurriedly nced around.


    While floating in the air, he saw more than ten columns of light and with it the wizards who obtained a core in the rift.


    All of them were injured at the very least. Some had fractured limbs while some had holes in the heads or necks, yet no matter how serious their injuries were, all of them were healed in and by the white light.


    Angele even saw a female wizard ¡ª or rather, half a wizard ¡ª whose bottom half of her body was missing, but she was nheless healed by the light. The bottom half of her body regenerated within seconds.


    "Terrifying... If this is the real Fountain of Rebirth, then what¡¯s behind Dark Wizard Tower must be..." Angele¡¯s expression hardened.


    Within the light, his body continued to float upward, and everything under was coated with a thinyer of the white light.


    He approached the crevices in the sky minutester and entered one of it and arrived in a dark space.


    Everything was in the air afloat since there was no gravity in this space.


    An egg-shaped exit appeared before him after a while.


    The white light immediately took Angele to it.


    Angele was blinded temporarily by the light due to him having stayed in darkness for too long.


    His eyes adapted to the brightness outside the exit secondster, and he could finally see where he was.


    He was in a spacious, luxury bedroom. The main tone of the room was gold, and there was a queen-size bed in the middle. The sheets, walls, and carpet ¡ª everything ¡ª was painted dark-gold.


    Angele was the only one inside. The room had no door, but there was a square window on one of the walls.


    It was half-open, so he could hear water and birds flying outside.


    "What is this ce?" he nced around and confirmed that the window was indeed the only way out of the room. He quickly walked to the window to peek outside.


    What was beneath him was an enormous canyon that also had a river. But the water seemed to be boiling and sshing everywhere.


    Angele immediately took notice that the room was built inside the trunk of a towering and broad tree and was surrounded by a ck forest that had lofty mountains. A herd of deer and a scurry of squirrels could be seen jumping and frolicking around the rivers running down the mountains.


    He stood beside the window and recited an incantation.


    Then, with a flick of his fingers, a wisp of dark me flew toward the forest.


    Baaam!


    It exploded and transformed into a ming eye that was directly looking at him.


    The scene before the Eye of Fire was transmitted to Angele¡¯s vision.


    Light from the setting sun passed through the thin mist and painted everything beneath pale yellow.


    It was a canyon of a sea of trees and rocky walls. There was a dark, deep fissure in the middle of it.


    The towering tree was located on arge cliff by the edge of the fissure.


    Water was flowing down the branches of this towering, dark brown tree. It flowed into the river beneath the fissure, making the tree as though water hade from it.


    Its trunk was filled with windows. White and orange light emerged out of the windows. Standing in the rooms were wizards who had differing facial expressions.


    Though some of the windows were closed and no lighting out of it.


    "So the wizards who participated in thepetition and obtained a core have all been teleported to the tree. That must have cost them a lot of resources..."


    The eye-shaped amethyst ring on his left hand was not damaged even after all those battles, and he was still wearing the clothes he extorted from that certain wizard.


    His pouch remained destroyed utterly.


    "Were all of those just projections, or did I actually enter the world rift?" Angele was kind of perplexed, "If it actually was only a projection, my outfit and my pouch should not have been destroyed."


    He checked the texture of the coat he was currently wearing; it was leather. Angele leaned and checked the ten purple cores tied to his hair. They looked like hair essories made out of gems.


    "It wasn¡¯t an illusion. Although I can¡¯t activate my ability, I can still distinguish reality and illusions with my merged bloodline.


    "Wait, but if it¡¯s not a projected, the wizards who were killed should have died..." he recalled the moment he ripped that woman apart. "It¡¯s nearly impossible for anyone to survive with a broken body like that..."


    Angele thought for a while, yet he still did not find the answers he was seeking. There wasn¡¯t enough data in his database and so he had to give it up.


    He went around the room and decided not to leave through the window. Angeley on the bed instead and rested.


    There must be a reason as to why they had sent them to a room like this, so the only thing he should do was to wait.


    After about two hours, from the window, he heard something pping its wings.


    It was a golden bird reflecting the sunlight, which slowlynded on the windowsill.


    Chirp~


    The golden bird jumped several times and spread out its right wing, dropping a tiny, green seed onto the windowsill.


    The seed immediately took root on the windowsill. It looked like a sharp needle stabbing into a wooden nk.

 Chapter 397: Teleportation (2)

    Chapter 397: Teleportation (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Within 10 seconds, it grew to be a palm-sized, green nt wherein a green bud the size of a fist developed on top of it.


    Crack!


    It broke open then from it flowed transparent, slimy fluid that fell on the carpet.


    Intense stench immediately diffused in the air.


    This caused Angele to jump up from the bed and look at the nt frowningly. Once the golden bird saw Angele already awoken, it flew away from the windowsill after fluttering its wings.


    Cough! Cough!


    The broken-open green bud started coughing as if it was a person. The nt soon leaned down and acted seemingly as if it choked on the slimy fluid.


    "I apologize for interrupting your nice dream," an old woman¡¯s voice came from the bud, "Did you notice recovering faster than usual while you¡¯re here in the heart of the tree?"


    Angele avoided the slimy fluid and stood in front of the bud, his brow still furrowed.


    "Who are you?" he questioned in a whisper, "Is this nt a tool formunication?"


    "I¡¯m your contact. I think all of you right now have the same question. Sadly, this is a one-way message. I won¡¯t be able to receive your feedback. Your lunch shall soon be delivered, so help yourselves. After lunch, you shall know how depressing this ce is and... Damn it, Newbass! The only thing you know is eat! Come back! Come back..."


    Chi! Chi!


    The voice soon became noise, and the message stopped there.


    Angele looked at the slimy fluid on the carpet¡ªspeechless¡ªand the room smelled like it had been soused with disinfectant potion.


    He massaged his temples several times.


    "Fine, lunch... The strange message exined nothing... but whatever." He waved his hand, and the slimy fluid floated up high, bing a transparent ball and flying out of the window.


    Angele returned to his bed for the opportunity to take some more rest. He noticed that the room was indeed aiding in his recovery¡ªmentally and physically. The old man said that this ce was called ¡¯the heart of the tree¡¯. Perhaps that ought to be the reason for his fast recovery.


    Angele could hear faint noisesing from outside as he continued to lie down. It sounded like many children doing menial jobs.


    "Move! Let¡¯s go! Move!" they were shouting, and their voices were getting nearer.


    Angele sat up and looked outside.


    "What¡¯s going on?" He looked out the window with a bbergasted face.


    Beside the green nt, at the edge of the brown-wood windowsill.


    A group of cr¨¨me-filled, ck biscuits were lined up and climbing up the window with their short legs.


    In the hands of this biscuits grasped ck spears that were as though they were made with flour.


    "For justice!" the biscuit-leader raised up its spear and shouted with a cute, child-like voice.


    "For justice!"


    "Gourmandism shall fall!"


    The other biscuits, too began shouting, though they were only yellow random things.


    The biscuit-leader started giving out orders, "Now! Biscuits of the Helios Family, line up! Biscuits of the Julie Family, line up! Rest of you, follow me!"


    The biscuits divided into three groups after finding out their positions.


    The biscuit-leader turned around and watched Angele stood up.


    "Damn it! Brothers! Attack!" he pointed toward Angele his ck, long spear. "You, ultimate evil! For the peaceful life of the biscuits! You shall fall!"


    "Go!"


    "Defeat him!"


    Angele walked to the windowsill tongue-tied. The scene where biscuits were running to him was amusing, and he did not know how he should react to it.


    The food delivery was here. He finally understood what the voice was implying.


    "So that¡¯s how the food is delivered... The biscuits are probably my lunch then."


    With a flick of his finger, a fireball materialized and floated above the biscuits.


    "Oh! No! I¡¯m being roasted!"


    "My heart... my heart!"


    The biscuits fell to the ground and the cream in them began to melt. Attractive, milky fragrance wafted in the air.


    "Well, sorry, I guess." Angele deeply exhaled. He picked up one of them when they stopped moving and sent it into his mouth.


    Thebination of the crisp of the biscuit itself and the creaminess of its filling was refreshing. There was just right about enough sugar content to make it tasty.


    "Oh! God! God! Damn it! What have you done! You¡¯re a murderer! It¡¯s a massacre!" a plump bread roll climbed up the windowsill.


    It started crying and wheezing upon seeing what transpired, but its ¡¯tears¡¯ were just powdered white sugar.


    "The cream biscuit families are wiped off thend in just one day? God! No... it¡¯s not real..."


    Angele didn¡¯t care; he caught the bread roll and sent it to his mouth.


    Chomp!


    He bit the bread roll in half, and it stopped talking instantly.


    "It¡¯s good." The bread roll was lightly toasted, crunchy on the outside and soft on the inside, and the sweetness from the wheat flour and white sugar were perfect.


    Angele was satiated after eating up all the food that climbed up the window.


    There was not much food, but they were surprisingly sating.


    He rested a bit more after having lunch. Soon, on the opposite side of the window, a rectangr door gradually appeared on the golden wall.


    Creak!


    The door opened, revealing an arched hallway within.


    The hallway was built out of brown wood. From time to time, there were people passing by.


    Angele stood up from the bed and walked to the hallway and looked around.


    His room was located amid the wall of arge, ball-shaped hall.


    The walls were painted ck and covered with small doors. A long spiral staircase connected the rooms, which led to the lower level of the hall.


    Angele stepped out of the room he was in. It was quite noisy in the hall.


    On an empty area beneath the staircase were several tall chairs mantled with red nkets.


    The chairs were well arranged. People were already seated on some of them.


    The whole time, people were walking out of the rooms. They walked down the flight of stairs and took a seat in one of the chairs as if they were waiting for something.


    Many people were talking to the people they were familiar with.


    However, some of them were strangers and were checking the surroundings constantly. Angele saw several familiar faces, and some of them came from the same rift as he was in.


    He stood by the door without a noise. Secondster, a person wearing a white maid uniform approached him and bowed to him.


    "Wee to the heart of the tree. The winner of thepetition will be announced soon. Please take the cores with you and wait in one of the seats." The maid¡¯s voice sounded like a young girl.


    However, Angele saw the maid¡¯s face filled with wrinkles and her skin as dry as barks. She was an old woman who looked like she was nearly dying.


    Angele stayed calm and nodded slowly, "Understood."


    "And, this room shall be yours whenever you¡¯re in Dark Wizard Tower. Please memorize its location," the old woman advised.


    "Sure."


    "All right, let¡¯s head down the stairs." The old woman started walking to the left side of the hall.


    Angele apanied the woman. There were still people stepping out of the rooms, also guided by maids in white. They went to head down the staircase as well after listening to the exnation.


    Angele blended into the crowd and quickly arrived at the bottom level. He made sure there was no restriction on the seat selection and sat down on a chair at the front-left corner.


    "Commander Lion is here!" a loud voice echoed in the hall.


    At the back of the hall, three people emerged out of nowhere in front of a closed ck gate.


    The three¡¯s gender varied. The one in the lead was a tall man with a thick beard, and following him, there were a man and a woman. Both of them were blond, and all of them had attractive characteristics.


    The tall man looked around before he walked to one of the chairs and sat down with a nk face alongside hispany.


    "Commander Kaelyn is here!"


    A short, gray-haired man wearing a luxurious ck tuxedo appeared in front of the ck gate. He pursed his lips into a gentle smile and sat down on a chair quietly.


    People slowly quieted down, and they focused on a small tform at the front of the hall.


    Three golden light-columnsnded on the ck tform secondster.


    The light-columns were not intense; they brought a hint of warmth to the hall.


    Three people appeared in the golden columns one by one.


    "The ceremony is being supervised by Count Ho and hosted by the head of the change department, master Sando!" the voice echoed in the hall again.


    Two women and one man were standing in the light columns¡ªall of them wearing golden hemmed, white outfits.


    At the front-most was a beautiful woman who had long, green hair and a few wrinkles on the corners of her eyes, her light-blue eyes shining slightly.


    When the voice mentioned master Sando, the woman nodded at the audience and smiled gently.


    Count Ho was standing at the right side of Sando and nodded at the audience as well. He was an old man whose hair had already turned white.


    Meanwhile, at the left side of Sando was a young girl who had a deadpan face. She was likely just Sando¡¯s assistant, considering how her name wasn¡¯t mentioned.


    The three people on the tform sessfully drew the attention of the audience.

 Chapter 398: Truth (1)

    Chapter 398: Truth (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Sando slightly held up the skirt of her white dress and looked around. She waited until all noises disappeared before she once again opened her mouth.


    "I am honored to host this awarding ceremony. My name is Sando. I think some of you have already heard about my name while the rest have not, but it¡¯s fine." She released the grip from her dress and conjured a tinum wand in her hand.


    She waved the short wand in the air, which released a white beam. Itnded behind them, on the wall of the tform, and materialized into arge, egg-shaped screen of light.


    The scenes of the wizards fighting steadily revealed in it.


    There were barbarians and archers, ranged spells and summoning spells, and even a showdown of basic spells.


    Without making any noise, the audience was watching the moving visual images on the screen.


    Angele sat on his seat while looking at it and saw the most intense moment in the fight between him and the woman d in white armor.


    ¡¯He¡¯ 1 charged out of the white light with wounds all over his body, but even that could not hide the madness in his eyes.


    Aside from that, many fights between other wizards that had happened were also recorded.


    The moving images slowly stopped, pausing at the scene where a barbarian was lifting up a horned helmet in the air.


    There was an emerald in the middle of the man¡¯s chest, which was sending green energy into his body then transfusing it to the green vines twisting around his body.


    "So, the one who wins the title of Beyond the Rift is..." Sando took out a nk paper and began reading, "Uramon! Pleasee here and ept the award!"


    A man about two meters tall stood up from his respective seat.


    Thud! Thud!


    With loud footsteps, he walked straight to the tform.


    He looked exactly like the barbarian in the video highlight. Angele could sense the excitement from the man¡¯s emotionless face.


    Sando pointed towards the man when he arrived at the tform. Blue light flickered around the barbarian for several seconds.


    That must be the mark for the reward.


    Angele heard people whispering near him.


    "Only two people will be awarded this time, and they will be invited to the tform. The rest of us have to stay in our own seats, but I don¡¯t know who the other one is."


    "First is Uramon. There is another one who obtained a lot of cores but failed to move across the rifts."


    Angele maintained a calm demeanor as he listened to others gossip.


    "Next, the one who obtained the greatest number of cores in his respective rift but failed to travel across it!" The highlight shifted again and stopped right at the moment when Angele charged out of the light-cylinder. " Angele 2 , from the City of Sky!"


    Angele stood up as soon as Sando finished speaking. He noticed that the wizards near him stopped chattering instantly and multiple people were scowling at him. Such a thing was an unpleasant experience.


    He left his seat and walked to the tform from the left side.


    The three people on the tform seemed kind of different. They were looking at Angele with gentle faces, seemingly as if they were just here to see him.


    Sando waited until Angele walked to the front and pointed at him with the short wand.


    A white beamnded on his body and disappeared before he could feel anything.


    "Wizard Angele, is this your first time visiting Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s headquarters?" Count Ho pursed his lips to a gentle smile.


    Angele nodded, "Yes, it¡¯s my first time here."


    "Would you like to join the department of change?" Sando asked curiously.


    Angele could see Sando not jesting, and the young girl¡¯s eyes also fell on him. Both of them were waiting for an answer.


    Count Ho did not say anything else, only observing the situation with a smile on his face.


    "I¡¯m sorry, but... what exactly is the ¡¯department of change¡¯? Thank you for the offer, but I need more information," he responded politely, thinking that it was impossible for him to join a department he only knew the name of.


    "No worries," Sando nodded in satisfaction. "To be honest, the director of the wizard department wants to take you in as his student, but Descartes is not here at the moment. Using a projection too isn¡¯t a good idea, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking if you want to join my department.


    People started murmuring after they heard the wizard department¡¯s head¡¯s name be mentioned. There seemed to be something special about the spell department.


    Besides that, Angele noticed the change in Count Ho¡¯s expression as soon as he heard the name.


    "All right, go ept your reward. You can pick a location to set up the circle, but the location can¡¯t be changed once it¡¯s built," Sando advised.


    "Thank you, master," Angele nodded.


    "I¡¯ll speak a bit more since this is your first time here. I have already ced the mark of permission on you. Someone will assist you in selecting one of the magic circle inheritances prepared for the winners, and if you decide to build the circle in the energy pool of Dark Wizard Tower, its safety is guaranteed. One more thing, you¡¯re now allowed ess to the truly rare resources provided by the organization," she added.


    "Thank you again, master."


    Angele ced his right hand on his chest and bowed slightly and then stepped off the tform.


    He saw a tall guard in a ck steel suit waiting for him as he left the tform.


    "Please follow me, master Angele." The guard spoke meaningfully, "It¡¯s your first time here, so please stay inside the heart of the tree. The outside world ispletely different. Please be careful."


    "Completely different?" Angele was kind of astonished but noticed how the guard was withholding what he knew from him. "Is this a world rift, too? Is the outside world somewhere in a different realm? Or are you just telling me that the outside world is dangerous?"


    But the guard did not reply. He turned to his left and moved up the flight of spiral staircase.


    Even though Angele didn¡¯t get what he wanted to know, he wasn¡¯t mad at him. He only continued to walk behind the guard.


    While walking on the stairs, Angele watched as Sando awarded the other winners and saw someone familiar to him. It was the woman in white armor, the woman who had been torn apart by him.


    She stood at the front of the audience¡¯s seats, along with the other winners, and received a tree-shaped badge from Sando. But then, she turned her head and saw Angele walking up the stairs. Her face changed, now as though she was nning on taking revenge. The oue of their final battle was disgraceful to her.


    Angele returned the woman¡¯s re. Both of them knew how intense the battle at that time and how cruel it ended. epting her loss so easily was nearly impossible for her. She should have been the one to obtain a magic circle inheritance if Angele hadn¡¯t been in the rift shest invaded.


    Angele moved his gaze away and instead followed the guard to a tiny door on the right.


    Behind the door was a dark hall, which had walls that seemed to have been built with boiling mud, and the air stank.


    The wet mud underneath Angele was roasted dry by the fire energy he exuded.


    The guard before him didn¡¯t seem to care about the environment they were in; he just stepped on it.


    They quickly reached the end of the hallway and found a small door before them.


    The guard pushed the door open and invited Angele in.


    Angele discovered an unusual thing when they left the hallway. It had only taken them about 10 seconds to reach the end, but when he turned around, he couldn¡¯t find the first door he saw. The only thing he could see was pure darkness.


    A spacious hall was behind the small door.


    The floor was built with ck marbles as smooth as mirrors. The ceiling was embellished with ck and white, checkered pattern. Meanwhile, the candle stands hanging on the walls looked like the heads of random monsters.


    The dim light from the lighted candles was shing.


    They walked for about half an hour to reach the wall.


    Angele and the guard stood in front of the marble wall. The guard took out a ck quill and a small bottle containing red ink and dipped the quill into it and then drew an arched door on the wall.


    Creak!


    Apanied by the noise, it opened and revealed a wooden staircase leading upward.


    "Please, the master is waiting for you," the guard turned to him and said.


    Angele nodded and stepped into the door.


    He noticed the guard stopping by the door as if the man would not move until Angele finished his business.


    Angele stepped onto the stairs.


    Ka-ta! Ka-ta! Ka-ta!


    Several minutester, Angele finally reached the end of the staircase and saw a wooden door that was half-open.


    Two lit-up torches were ced in the holders on the wall. The noise it generated was akin to boiling fat.


    Angele lifted up his hand, about to knock on the door.


    "Come in," a voice from behind the door came. It was spoken by an old man and in Metianguage, themon tongue of the central continent.


    "Excuse me." Angele opened the door and let himself in.


    The room was an average-sized study. He could smell the scent of the leather-bound books in the atmosphere in the room.


    Amid the dim light, he could see a wooden table painted red and surrounded by unorganized bookshelves.


    A wrinkly-faced old man was sitting beside the table. He had a beard more than three meters long, ced over his left shoulder.


    "Nice to meet you. I¡¯m the vice director of the wizard department." The old man was searching around the table and found his pair of sses under the books. Finally, he could see Angele¡¯s face clearly.


    "The director is busy and doesn¡¯t have time to meet you here. So, I¡¯ll be the one handing the reward, and you¡¯ll be his student." The old man stood up and walked to Angele. "I¡¯ll be honest, the director has high expectations for you. Your battle skills have impressed the directors of numerous departments. They are thinking that the talent you possess is rted to the ancient metal race."


    "Metal race?" Angele had no idea what the metal race was. He was certain he was a human being.


    "Yes, those of the metal race had terrifyingly high magic resistance¡ªable to resist damage dealt by the majority of spells and bodies that can heal from injuries at an insane rate. The problem was, the food they relied on to survive was scarce, so the entire race became extinct due to starvation...." The old man took out a magnifier and put it over Angele¡¯s face and quickly checked Angele¡¯s entire body.


    Goosebumps arose from Angele¡¯s skin.


    "Master... can you tell me where my reward is?" He retreated one step.


    "The reward is right here, don¡¯t worry." The old man returned to the table and put down the magnifier, then took out something ck from the drawer.


    "Put this on." He threw the ck item to Angele.


    Angele carefully caught it and saw that it was a shoulder armor piece. It looked just like thest reward he got, but this one had double the size.


    He wore the armor on his left shoulder.


    Clink!

 Chapter 399: Truth (2)

    Chapter 399: Truth (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    The armor piece was a perfect fit for his left shoulder, and he could sense the surge of information being transmitted into his brain.


    It was the information rted to the magic circle inheritance.


    "Can you feel that? That¡¯s the advantage of having a magic circle inheritance set. Dark Wizard Tower is one of the most powerful organizations, but even we can only build several of those sets. Can you imagine how many resources were allocated into this?" the old man whose name was Medisa chuckled as he exined.


    "And this," he threw Angele a white ball, "this is the seed of the magic circle inheritance. nt it in the location you have selected, and the only thing you need to do is to wait. Make sure you¡¯re the only one there when you nt the seed or there will be trouble."


    "Got it." Angele carefully grasped the white ball. "Can you give me a durable and stable pouch? Mine was destroyed during thepetition."


    "No problem." Medisa fetched a small ck pouch from the drawer. "This is something I used when I was young. Made out of dragon skin, I¡¯m sure it won¡¯t break in a normal battle. I watched how you fought in that battle. I like your style. You know, the director has three students, but I like you the most. I¡¯ll give it to you for free just because of that." Medisa gave Angele a thumbs-up.


    "Is it a tradition for a director to take the winner as their student?" Angele queried.


    "It¡¯s a rule that a director of a department can take the winner in as their student, but it doesn¡¯t have to be the wizard department. Dark Wizard Tower does not hostpetitions often, you see. The director of the department of change invited you to hers, didn¡¯t she? She probably likes you, too," the old man exined, "I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯re wondering about the benefits of bing a student of the director, right? I can tell you one thing¡ªyou will be able to protect everything important to you in the chaotic times about toe..."


    The old man showed a meaningful smile.


    "Huh? So you will give me power? Or authority?" Green (Angele) remained calm for he knew he was getting closer to the secrets of Dark Wizard Tower.


    "Authority and powere hand in hand. However, you can¡¯t protect anything with just mediocre authority and power. You need to maximize them. Something terrifying will soone, but for a wizard like you to be stronger, you need at least hundreds of years," the old man shrugged, "We don¡¯t have much time left."


    "Huh? Who exactly are you asking me to protect?" Angele¡¯s expression changed, and he took off the armor piece and kept the white ball in his pouch and attached it to his belt.


    "Let me exin that to you, Green (Angele)." A voice sounding like it was from a middle-aged man came from near the door.


    "Juventus, you again!" Medisa¡¯s face hardened, and he seemed to have lost interest in the topic. He returned to the table and took a seat. "Fine, I¡¯ll let you exin. Every time you¡¯re here, you just..." He did not finish his sentence, but the old man seemed to be annoyed and frustrated at the person named Juventus.


    Angele turned around to see a bearded man in white outfit standing by the door. He looked just like an average human male. There was a stack of yellow-leather paper in his papers, which were covered with messy handwriting.


    "Medisa, I wrote a few new poems today. Can you read and help me improve them? I assure you it¡¯s different this time! I¡¯ve improved a lot! A lot!" The man smilingly barged into the study and approached Medisa¡¯s table.


    "All right, all right, put them down first. Tell Green (Angele) about the truth of Dark Wizard Tower. I¡¯ll read your poemster." Juventus was giving Medisa a headache. "Green (Angele) is the only one who¡¯s normal between you three... He knows what he should do, and he works hard..." Medisa said as he picked up the stack of papers, but it looked like he wasn¡¯t at all impressed.


    "Just exin the truth to Angele...." The old man waved his hand.


    The bearded man turned to look at Angele but became irritated right after. It was because he was slightly shorter than Angele.


    "Damn! You¡¯re taller than me? I hate people who are taller than me!" he muttered.


    "All right. Angele, let me tell you the truth of the Dark Wizard Tower. You¡¯re now a core member of the organization."


    "Huh?" Angele looked at Juventus¡ªhe had always wanted to know more about Dark Wizard Tower.


    The bearded patted his own chest, "Let me introduce myself first. My name is Juventus. You can just call me Juven if you want."


    "Okay." Angele nodded.


    Juventus cleared his throat and finally started exining, "Dark Wizard Tower isn¡¯t only a powerful organization in the central continent but also in other areas of the world. But, we have no rtions with any of the three Wizard-lords." His expression became serious.


    "Do you know the true identity of the two persons apanying Director Sando at the ceremony?"


    Before Angele could say anything, the man had already begun answering his own question.


    "The woman with the emotionless face is Director Sando¡¯s student and also the winner of the previouspetition. Count Ho..." he stopped for a second, "is a noble of the Fairy Realm."


    "Fairy Realm?" Angele narrowed his eyes. "Does Dark Wizard Tower have rtions with the Fairy Realm? I thought everyone was trying to seal the portals. How did hee to our world?"


    "Yeah, the rtions between our world and the Fairy Realm isplicated, but the Count Ho you saw was just a projection. Do you know why the majority of the portals were first discovered in the central continent instead of the other areas of the world?" Juventus grinned. "We spent more than 100 years to study and modify the maic field. Now, we finally have ess."


    "I was told that the Fairy Realm is extremely dangerous. As a member of Dark Wizard Tower, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea." Angele felt fearful once he recalled that day when he encountered the woman in ck and the flying dragon.


    "Not a good idea? Ha, that¡¯s the biggest problem." Juventus chuckled. "Dark Wizard Tower is equivalent to the First Empire in the Fairy Realm."


    Angele was surprised, "That¡¯s impossible. It has been years since thest wizard discovered the means to travel to other realms. Don¡¯t tell me the fairies never left our world after the invasion."


    "You¡¯re right. No one can travel to other realms. The truth is, the most prominent members of Dark Wizard Tower are those who entered the Fairy Realm during the ancient times. Almost the entire First Empire of the Fairy Realm is being controlled by our wizards. In other words, most ¡¯fairies¡¯ you said are human beings." Juventus¡¯s words were hard to absorb.


    Angele realized he was in the same boat as the organization after he learned the secret. If he decided to leave the heart of the three, he would be eliminated immediately.


    "The most prominent members are trying so hard because they want to return to the Wizard World," Juventus smiled, "The bnce formed by the three Wizard-lords shall soon be broken by the Empire. That moment shall be the moment when glory and honor return to us." He retrieved a me-shaped tinum badge. "Take it. It will prove you¡¯re a student of the wizard department."


    Angele received the badge and looked at it.


    There were words engraved on its surface¡ª


    "The Suran Empire. The abyss that shall never be defeated. No one shall thwart the Empire from advancing."


    It was written in the ancientnguage.


    "Order shall be rebuilt when the Empire returns to thisnd," Medisa spoke in a low voice, with pride written all over his face.


    "The three Lords will not let this happen so easily." Angele shook his head.


    "The three Lords do indeed know of our existence. They are trying to hinder our most prominent members from entering this world, hence they formed the Central Council since no one wants to share their authority with a... stranger ," Medisa chuckled, "Our return will aid the wizards in regaining the power of the ancient wizards; no one can stop us!"


    "Is that what you were referring to when you mentioned having the power to protect? It solely depends on who we are?" Angele finally understood the situation.


    "You¡¯re right. We are of the core members, so we¡¯re allowed to save our friends. As long as your rtives or friends in the Wizard World don¡¯t try to fight, the Imperial Army will not attack them," Juventus exined.


    "That means if you¡¯re a core member, you and a strong being from the Fairy Realm will be given the authority to lead an army. You will be the one to decide who to attack, that is how you save the ones close to you in the chaos that is about toe," Medisa added, "But the problem is, since the Fairy Realm can approach our world during theing of chaos, the other realms can, too."


    Juventus nodded, "I have already visited the World Tree. Aside from the Fairy Realm, only an empty Sand Realm is approaching. It is one of the weakest realms, so there¡¯s nothing to worry about. Still, the other dangerous realms may also do the same. Chaos Realm, Oblivion Realm, and the most invasive realm... Nightmare Realm¡ªthose realms are rtively close to the Wizard World, but, if the Nightmare Realm arrives..."


    They stopped after mentioned the name of that realm. Their faces turned grave.


    "It can¡¯t be those horrifying monsters..." Medisa muttered.


    "If what the historical records say is true, there should be a countless number of realms around our world. The Nightmare Realm is but one of them. We can¡¯t possibly be so unlucky." Juventus waved his hand in dismissal.


    "You will also be amander of an army. When will you learn taking things seriously?" Medisa¡¯s face loosened up, and he sat down.

 Chapter 400: Reward (1)

    Chapter 400: Reward (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "You need to work hard so that your future soldiers will obey your orders." Medisa got a brown leather scroll and threw it to Juventus. "Take it. Read it carefully."


    "Ha, thanks." Juventus caught the scroll in a way that looked like he was catching a precious treasure.


    Angele stood beside Juventus and peeked at the scroll to see the contents, but the only thing he saw was a strange poem.


    "What do you think? We can share it. I have always thought only poems and arias could represent the emotions of life." Juventus looked satisfied.


    "I¡¯ll pass." Angele shook his head; it caught him off guard. "I don¡¯t understand why you have to cut aplete sentence into several parts.


    Angele remembered that he still had several other questions and was about to ask.


    "Oh! No!" Suddenly, a high-pitched male voice came from the table.


    A piece of leather paper stood up on Medisa¡¯s table. Its edges had transformed into two short legs, and it was trying to escape.


    Pa!


    Medisa caught the leather scroll and pulled it back to the table and continued writing.


    "No! You can¡¯t stain my beautiful body. I¡¯m not an adult yet! God! Oh! Oh! Oh!" the paper started moaning as Medisa kept writing. The scene was quite disturbing.


    "Damn it, Medisa! Do you really think your wig isrge enough for your bald head! You shouldn¡¯t use me to draw on this guy," the ck quill in Medisa¡¯s hand had also started talking.


    "Listen to it! Listen! This guy is moaning, and it¡¯s gross! Do you know how painful this is? Every time, every time! I can¡¯t stand this guy¡¯s voice. I¡¯m a high-quality quill with a very long history! Can¡¯t you find a normal paper to write on? I suggest that you break this guy to pieces and use it to wipe your butt!" the quill was surprisingly mean to the paper.


    Medisa sighed but did not say anything.


    Juventus chuckled and looked at the old man, "When did they be fairies?"


    Medisa was not concerned about the argument between the quill and the leather paper. He raised his head and said, "Several days ago. I thought I could handle it, but..."


    Angele was speechless. "What¡¯s going on? Fairies?" He wondered.


    "This ce is like... a rift between the Wizard World and the Fairy Realm. Sometimes, objects be sentient due to the mysterious power of the Fairy Realm, like the biscuits and bread rolls you had for lunch. Anything that is turned into living beings can be referred as fairies. That¡¯s why the Fairy Realm is powerful. They don¡¯t need to reproduce because fairies are everywhere, and they can be anything," Medisa sighed when he finished exining.


    "Seriously? That¡¯s the Fairy Realm?"


    The noise made by the quill and the paper was getting louder.


    Juventus exchanged eye contact with Angele. "All right, let¡¯s go. Medisa can handle this."


    "All right." Angele finally understood why the Fairy Realm was feared by the wizards.


    He left the room with Juventus and returned to the hall through the wooden staircase.


    The guard by the door bowed to the two wizards and disappeared after turning into a ball of ck smoke.


    Angele nced at the door drawn by the guard, which had already disappeared. What was left was the normal surface of the wall.


    "Don¡¯t be surprised. You¡¯ll get used it to sooner orter as long as you live here." Juventus shrugged. "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll introduce you to a... cute female friend. You know, there¡¯s always a cute female student around a legendary white-bearded teacher, right? That¡¯s what they often wrote in novels."


    "Is that so?" Angele was not sure how he shouldmunicate with Juventus.


    They quickly went across the hall and arrived at a small pce that had a fountain in the middle.


    The fountain¡¯s green water was clean. There was a window on the roof where the golden sunlight came from.


    A beautiful girl in a white dress was standing beside the fountain, looking upset. Her long, ck hair was draped over her shoulder and her face was neat and pretty. But the most eye-catching thing was her light-green eyes.


    "Damn it! If ... that¡¯ll be the biggest shame of my whole life!"


    Angele and Juventus heard the girl cursing while they were still walking to the fountain. The girl was cursing and washing something in the fountain.


    "Hey! Dina, what are you doing?" Juventus loved to see others suffering.


    He stepped forward and approached the girl, "Congrattions! I heard that your underwear turned into fairies."


    "Juventus! What the hell! Why are you even here?" The girl turned her head around and became flustered. She quickly hid the thing she was washing behind her back.


    "All right, let me introduce, this is our new friend, a student of our teacher, Angele," Juventus pointed at Angele.


    He then turned around and introduced the girl to Angele. "This is the youngest student our teacher has, Dina. I hope you¡¯ll get along with each other."


    Dina nodded at Angele unwillingly, "Greetings, nice to meet you."


    "Nice to meet you, too." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed when he saw what was happening. "I¡¯m sorry, but I think I should let you know that..." He pointed at Dina¡¯s legs.


    Dina¡¯s short dress could barely cover her knees.


    A white panty was hanging on the girl¡¯s legs. It had short, white arms and a mouth and a pair of eyes on its front side. It was trying to climb down to flee.


    "Enough! That¡¯s enough! I can¡¯t take this no more!" the panty was crying as it climbed down, "Dina, you devil! Thest time you took a shower was 10 hours and 32 minutes ago. I don¡¯t want to be your panty anymore. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll die without a panty anyway, and... the wind will probably make you feel good!"


    Silence. Dead silence. The three had never expected something like this to happen.


    Dina¡¯s face was burning, and there were tears in her eyes. The girl suddenly opened her mouth and screamed before Angele or Juventus could say anything.


    "AH!"


    "Move..." Juventus and Angele quickly left the pce.


    They could still hear Dina screaming even when they were more than ten meters away from the pce.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you can talk to herter. This is a bit... awkward..." Juventus sighed, "Anyway, what do you n to do with your magic circle inheritance set? Do you want to set it up here?"


    Angele already had something in mind.


    "I¡¯ll set it up in the energy pool?"


    He thought about it on the way here.


    There was no ce that was absolutely safe in the main world. If he built it in the ruin under the volcano, it would be too hard for him to exin the situation to Vivian.


    And building the circle set in the Nightmare Realm would be too risky. Like, what if the power could not be transferred to the main world? And the ce was way too dangerous.


    Building the circle set in the headquarters of Dark Wizard Tower was the best choice.


    Dark Wizard Tower already had suggested that he should build the circle set by the energy pool. The energy pool could help him transfer the power since the ce was safe. It was what the organization promised him.


    Angele had thought for a long time, but he still decided to set up the circle by the energy pool.


    The inheritor¡¯s magic circle set was the best energy buff tool he could get but he doubted if the circle set would help him after he found the way to activate his true form in the main world.


    "Yeah, the energy pool," Angele repeated the location.


    "All right, I¡¯ll take you there." Juventus knew that Angele already made up his mind and he did not say anything else.


    Juventus told Angele more about the fairies while leading him to the energy pool.


    They left the hall, walked over a wooden bridge, and entered a tall tower that looked like the trunk of a tree. This tree seemed to be a branch of the main tree.


    The main hall of the branch was dark. Monster-looking, ck statues could be seen guarding the ce.


    The ck statues looked terrifying and seemed to look real. Their eyes were glowing rubies embedded in them and were the source of light in the hall.


    In front of them was another thick square stone gate with a ck dragon head engraved on the surface. The dragon closed its eyes tightly, and there was yellow smoke being released out of its nostrils.


    Juventus pressed on the dragon¡¯s head and closed his eyes for several seconds.


    Bam!


    The door opened from the middle of the dragon¡¯s head.


    They finally entered the hall where the energy pools were located.


    The inside was a spacious round hall that contained countless glowing green pools, which covered the whole ground.


    The pools had varying shapes: round, egg-shaped, rectangr, irregrly shaped, and tear-shaped. All of those were the energy pools and their glows were brightening up the dark hall.

 Chapter 401: Reward (2)

    Chapter 401: Reward (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    There were many people already lingering around the energy pools.


    Some of them were uttering strange incantations and the rest were waiting for something while seated cross-legged. There were people making calctions with forme and runes on something, too.


    That being so, the arrival of Juventus and Angele did not draw any attention.


    The entire room was lit by the green glow of the energy pools and so the faces of those wizards who were there were also dyed green. The ce looked terrifying overall.


    "Pick one. All the pools here should have enough energy to sustain the magic circle," Juventus exined, standing by the entrance.


    Angele nodded a little and looked at the energy pools. The sizes of those pools varied.


    Nheless, the size mattered not. He only needed to find the one that perfectly fitted the Legacy Magic Circle he obtained.


    Too strong an energy pool whereas the magic power required not much, then the Legacy Magic Circle would be greatly affected, and the runes be weakened.


    Besides, if the energy pool had insufficient output, it would not be able to transfer enough energy to the magic circle.


    Angele had to check the magic circle¡¯s power level and search for the energy pool perfect for it.


    He explored the energy pools in the hall and selected a rectangr one located on the right side.


    "I¡¯ll take that one." He walked to the energy pool and took out the seed from his pouch. "How do I set this up? Are there any restrictions here?" He looked at Juventus.


    "No. The only thing you must do is to ce your mentality mark on the seed and throw it into the pool," Juventus said, crossing his arms, "And if you nt the seed in the energy pool you chose, the magic circle willpletely be protected by the defensive power of the pools. It¡¯s nigh impossible for even a powerful wizard to mess with your magic circle without your permission, so don¡¯t worry¡ªit will be fine even if others were to know the location of your magic circle."


    "Is that so?" Angele somewhat nodded.


    He held the seed and concentrated his gaze on its surface.


    A crimson mark, which looked like a needle, took shape on where he was staring at with focus.


    "All right." Angele crouched, sighing, and carefully dropped the seed into the energy pool.


    It started germinating and developing rapidly as soon as it sank into the glowing green water.


    Roots emerged from the seed¡¯s surface, twisting and expanding apace in the energy pool.


    Secondster, the energy pool was upied entirely by the roots that soon formed a natural magic circle.


    The magic circle formed from the roots slowly floated on the surface of the water. Green leaves and vibrant flower buds appeared in the circle immediately.


    A human face took shape on the magic circle. It looked like as if it was trying to smile and its left eye was open and the right eye closed.


    "That¡¯s..." Juventus had his breath taken away, "the Totem of the Metal Giant... I didn¡¯t expect your reward to be so good. The director must really have high expectations for you."


    "Huh?" This was the first time Angele heard of the Totem of the Metal Giant. "What do you mean? Is this a rare Legacy Magic Circle?"


    "Rare? No, no. It¡¯s extremely rare," Juventus looked at Angele. "This Legacy Magic Circle is not part of the rewards that had been decided upon, which means, the directors have prepared it especially just for you. It may not be the strongest Legacy Magic Circle of all time, but it should be the most suitable for you."


    "What enhancements do this Legacy Magic Circlee with?" Angele raised his eyebrow questioningly and asked softly.


    "It will aid you in manipting metal forcefields, ording to its distance, strength, and uracy. And the Metal Skin spell, a derivative of the Stone Skin spell, will be your passive spell. Any damage you receive will be greatly reduced. For the other basic features, you will have to find those out yourself," Juventus exined.


    Angele slightly nodded. Information regarding the Legacy Magic Circle was being transmitted to his brain as the circle continued to grow. His biochip verified the safety of the information and stored it in the database.


    All of the information pertained to the Legacy Magic Circle set.


    A permanent passive spell called Metal Skin and an area spell called Metal shock that could be cast twice per day. The power of the Legacy Magic Circle was further enhancing his body withal.


    Angele discovered that if the power of the circle was to be applied to an average wizard¡¯s body, it could double the wizard¡¯s life expectancy. However, with Angele having merged ancient bloodlines, he could already live much longer than an average wizard. Angele could easily live for more than a millennium.


    Common sense dictated a wizard would reach a different level altogether with the assistance of a Legacy Magic Circle.


    On top of that, Angele had yet to fully activate the Legacy Magic Circle set.


    He did not know how strong or powerful the circle would be until it was fully activated.


    "All right, let¡¯s leave since the magic circle is done. Our body will get damaged if we stay here for too long. The wizards who stay here all day are those who are nearly on their deathbed and already lost hope. They are making an attempt to develop a spell that can extend their life expectancy," Juventus whispered.


    "Sure," Angele agreed.


    The two of them promptly departed from the hall of energy pools.


    "Since I ced the circle here, can I still activate it when I¡¯m out in the Wizard World?" Angele asked as he walked with him.


    "You can. The energy pools here are connected to many different areas. But since the coordinates of your magic circle is here, if you move too far away from this location, the power that will be transferred to you is going to be weaker than it should be. Keep that in mind.


    "And should you opt to stay in Dark Wizard Tower, you will be able to request for extra resources. It¡¯s a benefit that¡¯s not counted as your future reward. Besides that, you can go to the department of change and request for some bodyguards, excluding the shadow you already have."


    "Department of change?"


    "Yeah, one of the six departments and responsible for soul modification experiments on living beings. The department of change has five major armies and four of them consists of modified mutants. The core army is thest one and it creates so many mutants every day that they often send some of those mutants to the members of the organization to be their bodyguards/ Well, that is what I heard at least. I can¡¯t ess the special rewards yet, so I don¡¯t know a lot of details about it.


    "Did you not ce your magic circle in one of the energy pools?" Angele wondered.


    "Yeah, I did, in an energy pool of my family¡¯s secret chamber." Juventus shrugged. "Do you want to go to the department of change now? Their director likes you, so she may give you something good," he advised.


    "Sure, it¡¯d be better if I can get everything done now." Angele nodded.


    They left the energy pool hall and went down the wooden spiral staircase outside the tree. Several minutester, they stopped at a ck stone door.


    Two doorkeepers wearing ck, full-body armor were standing outside the arched stone door. ck energy particles were leaking out of the gaps between the pieces of armor. The doorkeepers were grasping heavy metal spears.


    "Wee, Master Green," the guard on the right spoke deeply and nodded at Angele. He immediately smacked the surface of the door with his left hand.


    Chi!


    The stone door was slowly opened.


    Behind the door, there was a cozy room painted in bright yellow.


    The orange mes were dancing in the firece. The floor was covered with red carpet.


    Angele saw someone familiar sitting in a chair by the firece.


    It was a woman in a fit, white leather armor. She had a body that was bnced and looked strong, a pair of blue eyes that were crystal clear, and her hair was tied in a ponytail. The woman was gentle and beautiful.


    When she heard the noise produced by the door, she turned her head to see and saw Angele and Juventus standing by the door.


    "It¡¯s you!" the woman hurriedly stood up and red at Angele with such resentment in her eyes.


    Angele was a bit startled. It was, after all, the woman who had been torn apart by him in thepetition.


    The woman was breathing heavily, panting in rage.


    "This must be destiny," Angele smiled, "Destiny has brought us together. What happened in thepetition was just an... ident."


    "Why are you still smiling?" the woman¡¯s tone was sharp, and it sounded like she was trying to remainposed when she spoke.


    "Well, it was apetition. I did what I have to do." Angele spread out his arms, shrugging.


    The woman no longer talked, but she was still somewhat scowling at Angele.


    "Anyway, I¡¯m here to pick up my reward. I have already ced my magic circle in the energy pool," Angele went straight to the point.


    A middle-aged man slowly stepped out of a room, "Yes, we¡¯ve already received the message. Master Green, please follow me." The man was wearing a long ck robe.


    He then sent his words to the woman in white using energy particles. Angele was not sure what they were saying.


    The woman¡¯s expression changed several times and finally nodded her head. She red at Angele before she turned around and walked down the stairs.


    Angele could still hear the loud noise made by the woman¡¯s feet. She seemed to be doing that intentionally.


    "Please follow me." the man turned around and entered a hallway.


    Angele and Juventus quickly followed after him.


    The three continued to walk. Angele saw maids and servants running around with random things in their heads. They all bowed to the wizards, but they did not say anything.


    The man smiled, exining, "This is the department of change¡¯s territory and the person in charge is Commander nos. He prefers a quiet environment, which is why the servants and maids here don¡¯t have tongues. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll greet you if they can."


    "Is that so?" Angele was a bit surprised. He looked at Juventus, but thetter seemed to already be used to a situation like this.

 Chapter 402: Return (1)

    Chapter 402: Return (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Members of Dark Wizard Tower might seem like ordinary wizards, but most of them were extremely cruel in reality.


    Angele looked at Juventus, who seemed to have already witnessed such a situation so strange and had already gotten used to it.


    Nheless, Angele stayed calm as he followed behind the servant without further making any noise.


    They changed directions several times before entering a dark hallway. No maids or servants were in the hallway, and the atmosphere was cold and humid.


    Wall-mounted yellow crystals brightened the hallway, but some of them had already cracked and would likely need to be reced soon.


    The man brought Angele and Juventus to a room on the left side of the hallway. Opening the door, he led them in.


    Inside was a spacious room decorated with brown wooden floor and walls.


    There were dark-red coffins arranged in two columns on the floor.


    The coffins were sealed tight and a glowing white magic circle was engraved on the surface of each coffin.


    "These are your goods, Master Green. They¡¯ve just been delivered here not so long ago. Please press your hand on the magic circles," the man exined.


    Angele looked at the man and stepped forward. There were ten coffins all in all. He immediately pressed on the magic circle with his palm.


    The man nodded and smiled, "All right, they¡¯re yours now. Your mark has been nted in those liches that will be your bodyguards. This is a gift from the department of change."


    "How powerful are they?" Angele was curious.


    "Hard to measure. Liches will perish under the bombardment of powerful light element spells, but on the other hand, all damage from other spells will be halved. Not only that, the gue aura emanating from their bodies is extremely dangerous. Please make sure it¡¯s under your control, lest it bes a huge problem."


    The man handed Angele a small wooden box. It was a hexagonal box asrge as one¡¯s palm, dark-red in color, and had a smooth surface.


    "This is your coffin locator. Please keep the guards inside the coffins when you don¡¯t need them because the longer they stay inside, the more powerful they will be."


    Angele epted the box and thought it was light upon checking its weight. "From what I know, liches are often slow due to the changes done to their undead bodies. Are those liches the same?"


    "Yes, but it¡¯s much better than you expect. These liches can teleport within the vast effective range of the aura, so you can stay within it when you need them. Also, the owner and selected people by the owner will not be damaged by the radiating energy," the man smiled, "Our researchers know what they¡¯re doing."


    "Sounds good." It was a free gift, and Angele had no reason to decline this. "And do I have full control over the liches? I mean, it¡¯s understandable if the department can destroy them when necessary."


    "Don¡¯t worry." Juventus, smiling, started to exin, "Department of change¡¯s rules are strict, and there are other departments verifying the gifts they send out, so the situation you mentioned will never happen."


    "That¡¯s great, then." Angele nodded slightly. "Will department of change ept personal orders? I hear the department is also researching on soul forms."


    "That depends. We do research on souls, but I think the wizard department does a better job on that," the manposedly answered. "And you need to set a reward if you want us to fulfill your request, and we will then spread the request to our members. But if no one wants to take it, there will be nothing we can do."


    "Interesting." Angele squinted his eyes. "I will think about it." He was, at present, still trying to deal with Henn even though he possessed the Thousand Shadow Orb, and no one could find her at the moment. Regardless of that, there were just too many secrets lying within Angele¡¯s body, and he was worried that Henn would find out the truth sooner orter.


    Angele was a core member of the Dark Wizard Tower and he wanted to remove Henn from his body. However, he had not yet found someone he could trust in the organization and he needed to wait for the time toe.


    "All right. That¡¯s all I have to say, I think." The man nodded slightly. "I shall be leaving now."


    "Right, how can I carry all those coffins back?" Angele asked.


    "We¡¯ll set the coordinates and send them to you," the man replied, "Hence the reason I gave you the box."


    "Thanks." Angele nodded. "So, I don¡¯t need to do anything."


    "Correct."


    The man turned and left the room as soon as he finished speaking.


    Angele nced at the coffins.


    "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re done, right?"


    Juventus nodded, "Yeah, that¡¯s it. You can either teleport back or stay here for much longer. And you can meditate in the heart of the tree where your progression will be slightly faster. But if you stay here for too long, your items may transform into fairies."


    "I think I¡¯ll teleport back, but how do I return to the heart of the tree if I want to?" Angele looked out from the window as he walked.


    A sea of towering trees; everything he saw was filled with vibrant green.


    "The same way you came. Technically, it should be easier since your ring will guide you." Juventus retrieved his pocket watch and checked what time it was. "All right, it¡¯s three in the afternoon. I have something else to take care of. Just contact me if you have any further questions."


    With a flick of his fingers, a ck light-dot was thrown toward Angele.


    Angele turned to catch the light-dot with his finger. "Thanks for showing me around."


    "No sweat. Our teacher asked me to take care of you, and you¡¯re my senior brother anyway." Juventus waved at Angele, putting away his pocket watch, and left the room.


    Angele¡¯s eyes fell on the coffins after Juventus left.


    "Lich, heed my call." He sent his mentality wave into one coffin on the right.


    Creeaak!


    The wooden coffin opened, and a dried-up corpse stood up from inside.


    The corpse was covered with wounds. Yellow smoke was drifting out of the gaps. The corpse seemed to belong to a male¡¯s; its eyes had already turned ck and its muscles looked like grayish meat jerkies.


    The lich was wearing a yellow robe and holding a short wand made out of ck crystal in his right hand.


    "As you wish... ah..." Yellow smoke came out of the lich¡¯s mouth.


    Blue light shed in Angele¡¯s eyes as he scanned the lich¡¯s body.


    [New file created. Name: Lich.]


    [Scanning for data...]


    The lich¡¯s hologram was disyed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Rows of data were shown under it.


    [Lich. Strength 6, Agility 5, Stamina 11, Mentality 0.] This was the lich¡¯s attributes. Besides that, the undead creature also had talent skills.


    [gue Aura: Deadly poison that affects arge area. Creatures with Stamina lower than 5 may be killed instantly.]


    [Withering Light: Release polluted light from the wand. Damage: 40 degrees.]


    [Enhanced Skin: Reduce damage taken by 50%, except for damage inflicted by light element spells. Lich will be destroyed when it receives over 1000 degrees of light element damage.]


    The lich only had three talent skills. Nevertheless, Angele was satisfied with the result.


    I won¡¯t call it a bodyguard, but a lich will assist me on the battlefield for sure, especially when the battle is intense.


    Angele put away the wooden box in his pouch and left the room. He began to walk back the way he came.


    He could hear unusual noisesing from the closed doors on both sides of the hallway.


    There were women moaning, monsters roaring, wind sting, and many men groaning. It sounded as if those men were undertaking a terrifying ritual.


    Angele hurriedly returned to the first room after passing through the hallway.


    The mes in the firece had be weaker. There was a young girl wearing green clothes sleeping on the chair.


    Angele left the room and went to the wooden staircase.


    When he looked down the stairs, he saw a river with a rapidly flowing current. The wet and chilling wind was blowing across his face.


    He ascended the flight of stairs quickly and returned to the first area.


    There were not many people in the heart of the tree due to the fairies being a bother. No one wanted their clothes to suddenly transform into a fairy, especially their undergarments. Being in a situation like that would certainly be awkward.


    Angele continued walking and then he returned to the main hall.


    The ceremony had already ended; no one was seated on the chairs and the servants were already cleaning the ce.


    Angele returned to his room after inspecting the map made by Zero.


    When he opened the door to his room, he saw a ck, egg-shaped ball of light floating in front of him.


    "Message. Core members who live in the heart of the tree. If you wish to return to the Wizard World, you will need this ck egg," an old man¡¯s voice rang throughout the room.


    Angele made sure he had everything with him before stepping into the egg-shaped portal.


    It was time to end his trip to Dark Wizard Tower.


    Pure darkness surrounded him and the only thing he could see was the energy shield manifested by the crystal scorpion.


    Angele felt himself not moving at all as he stood in the darkness.


    Then, after about 10 seconds, light blinded his eyes.


    And soon, he was standing on a cliff edge where a boiling ck smokey beneath it.


    Green trees with huge roots, vibrant vines, and dancing flowers amid the chilly breeze¡ªthis environment was familiar to him.

 Chapter 403: Return (2)

    Chapter 403: Return (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    This was the ce where he jumped down and was teleported to the Sky City.


    Angele turned around and saw the enormous tree right away.


    He patted the dust off his clothes before walking toward the tree.


    Green vines were tangled around the tree. He could still see the human face in the white flower, which seemed to be taking a nap.


    "Oh... it¡¯s Green. You¡¯re the third one who teleported back. That was quick." The face awoke due to the sound of Angele¡¯s footsteps and immediately opened its eyes.


    "Is that so? Well, I have finished my mission. I¡¯ll be leaving now." Angele smiled.


    "Green, it¡¯s different now. You have signed the contract and be a core member. You can now summon organization members within this region when necessary. This is the list of the members." The face opened its mouth wide to reveal a long, ck scroll on its tongue.


    Angele took the scroll and unfurled it. The scroll was filled with names of people, their position in the organization, identities, and also their skill levels. About 100 elite members were on the list.


    The list had more than ten and two ranks 3 and 4 wizards, respectively, and all of them had powerful backing.


    It constituted a truly powerful force.


    Angele became kind of surprised when he saw a familiar name on the list. It belonged to an Elemental Hand elder who was simrly an elite member of Dark Wizard Tower.


    With a flick of Angele¡¯s fingers, the scroll was ignited.


    Secondster, the scroll waspletely burnt to ashes¡ªhe had no reason to keep it after recording the data¡ªand its remains were instantly blown away by the wind.


    "You¡¯re responsible for the safety of the data as a contracted member. Benefites with duty," the face said. "And there is another person in-charge of the area, responsible for the execution of the n given by the organization. You two will have to cooperate."


    "Cooperate? You mean, I will have to assist them?" Angele raised his brow. "I thought I was the only core member of this region."


    "Well, he¡¯s responsible for handling the army, and you will assist him when necessary. You two are now the ones ountable for executing the orders of the organization within the Tarry River region. That¡¯s all I know. You mustplete the setup and wait for the time toe," the face exined.


    "Fine. Do you have anything else to say? If there¡¯s none, I will be leaving."


    "See you next time."


    "See you."


    The face disappeared. Along with it, the flower turned ck as it withered and dropped to the floor before it became a pool of ck fluid and was quickly absorbed by the soil.


    Angele sighed in relief and he began to walk into the forest.


    *********************************


    Several dayster, in the morning.


    In the mansion beside Ness River, Angele sat in the living room whilefortably having breakfast.


    The golden sunlight passed through the window and to the ground, bringing rejuvenating light and warmth to the living room.


    On the contrary, Lyn was lying on the sofa with an exhausted face while reading a thick spell book carefully.


    "All you all right? Having nightmarestely?" Angele put down the bread and cup of goat milk, looking at Lyn.


    "Thank you, master. There has been an ident during an experiment, and a side-effect simr to the Hand of Exhaustion¡¯s was applied to my body," Lyn replied in a low voice, yawning afterward.


    "The mansion¡¯s protected by my secret force. You don¡¯t need to worry too much about safety. Go take a rest," Angele shook his head and said.


    "Thank you, master." Lyn was way too tired. She stood up and returned to her room.


    Angele would never tell Lyn that it was him who drugged her and wanted to make sure she did not know what he was nning.


    After Lyn went to her room, he took his time to finish his breakfast and when he did so, he pped his hands.


    A maid entered the room and quickly cleaned up the table.


    "I don¡¯t want anyone around until noon, understood?" Angele ordered.


    The maid nodded, "As you wish, master."


    "I don¡¯t want anyone to interrupt me." As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up and went up the second floor and stopped by a room that had its door open.


    This ought to be an empty room, except for the fact that there was a maid cleaning inside.


    "Done?" Angele entered the room and questioned her.


    "Yes, master, almost done," the maid replied and bowed. She was wearing the standard ck and white,ced maid uniform. Its low-cut design made the uniform quite revealing. Angele could see her bare chest when she bowed, and it felt like he could easily fondle it if he wanted to.


    The maids had been hired by Lyn not so long ago, and all of them had their own ns. These maids were seeking to seduce Angele in the hopes that he would like them, so their job in the mansion would be much easier. Some of the maids hired even had ns of building a romantic rtionship with their new master.


    "All right, you may leave now." Angele looked coldly at the girl. Things like this had been happening constantly in the mansion. It had been like this ever since Lyn purchased them from the ve market.


    The possibility of wizards reproducing with mortals was nil, but they could still basically have intercourse with their maids if they so desire. Angele knew of several wizards who relished such lifestyle as it was rampant in the Wizard World.


    In any case, wizards would not simply feel tired just because of having sexual intercourse plenty of times in a row.


    But even with that fact, Angele had never thought of it as the right way to live his life.


    The maid seemed disappointed when she was asked to leave, but she still did so hurriedly. Angele closed the door and the windows and carefully inspected every nook and cranny of the room to confirm it was safe.


    He retrieved a tiny hexagonal box from his dragon skin pouch.


    Angele crouched and ced the box in the middle.


    Pa!


    The box was opened.


    Angele immediately withdrew several steps and looked at the open box quietly.


    Yellow smoke floated out of the box right after it was opened.


    The intense leathery smell from the thick yellow smoke quickly drifted in the air. The smoke wrapped every object in the room.


    The clock continued ticking. About 2 to 3 hourster...


    The smoke was bing much more thicker, rapidly reaching Angele¡¯s waist.


    Secondster, two rows of dark-red coffins appeared within the smoke, with five coffins each row. They were well-arranged on the floor.


    Angele nodded satisfactorily and waved his right hand.


    The entire heap of yellow smoke drifting about in the room was sucked back into the ten coffinspletely.


    Before leaving, Angele inspected each coffin.


    Pa!


    He ced his right hand on the door. A ck snake rune appeared on the surface.


    "You! Come here." Angele pointed at one maid who was wiping the handrail on the left side of the staircase.


    "Yes, master." The maid walked to Angele carefully and lowered the rag in her hand.


    "From now on, no one shall enter this room without my permission." Angele pointed at it. "Go and inform everyone in the mansion."


    "What about Master Lyn?" the maid asked.


    "Same."


    "Understood." The maid immediately bowed and went down the stairs.


    Angele watched on as the maid went down before he walked to a mirror on the wall.


    His metal forcefield was destroyed in thepetition, and he needed enough time to fix it, so he could not create a mirror with his talent ability. That was the reason he asked one of the maids to purchase arge mirror for him.


    The mirror was about a meter tall. Angele¡¯s body was reflected on it.


    Long, crimson hair, an average face, and a pair of glowing red eyes that looked like spinning vortices. His skin was pale and his body well-toned.


    He was clothed with a long, ck robe decorated with silver hem¡ªa simple robe yet luxuriously designed.


    Angele retrieved a dark-red crystal that was irregrly shaped and looked like half of the crystal was bitten off by a beast.


    Angele ced the crystal in front of him and closed his eyes for a second.


    The appearance of his reflection immediately changed.


    Now appeared a tall and muscr body and a lengthy ck horn on his head, which looked like a ck tail behind his back. There was a second pair of eyes on his face, which were exactly the ones he had in the Nightmare Realm, and golden light was leaking out of it.


    His armor had also turned crimson. Light was flickering on the spikes of his knees, arms, and shoulders. The spikes almost seemed to look like they were covered in blood.


    What changed the most was Angele¡¯s height.


    In his normal form, he was approximately two meters tall. But at this moment, he was more than three meters tall, and the mirror now barely showed his entire body.


    "Ha...." Angele exhaled slowly, his breath sulfuric. The dark-red crystal in front of him was shrinking at a rapid rate.


    The crystal soon sank into his chest and disappeared within half an hour.


    Angele was bing taller once more, and the ck horn on top of his head was growing longer, almost reaching his knees already.


    "The rate of development of my true form is terrifying..." Angele frowned. "While it¡¯s great that my true form is improving quickly, my mentality isn¡¯t experiencing the same. I cannot fully control the abilities of my true form if my mentality is not high enough. The best possible option in order to increase my mentality lies in the Molten Core River technique, but the path I¡¯m walking is of the ancient wizards¡¯. How did they solve such a problem?"


    Angele began pondering, and his true form gradually dissipated as the crystal was being absorbed. After several minutes, his body transformed back to its original shape.

 Chapter 404: Sister and Brother (1)

    Chapter 404: Sister and Brother (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    A strong body must be matched with a strong mentality. If not, he would not be able to utilize his power to the fullest extent.


    That was what he was anxious about.


    Angele had never known how ancient wizards solved this particr issue. The information he acquired from Eye Devil had never mentioned anything rted to it.


    He left the mirror, heading to his study, and looked at the bookshelves inside.


    Thick, brown books were arranged on the dark-red bookshelves. He had recorded some of the important information on those books.


    The contents were mostly regarding his theories and the results of his researches. There was no dangerous spell book kept in the shelves and those books were encrypted through the use of a special method. There were even several books that introduced poems and local tourist attractions.


    Angele lifted up his left hand and slightly spun the ring around his finger.


    Chi!


    The ring released a streak of white light, soon materializing into a rectangr screen in front of him.


    Disyed on the screen were rows of information. The ones being shown on the left were the quests provided by Dark Wizard Tower and the one shown on the right was the summary of thetest intel he had received.


    Angele checked the avable quests at present. Majority of these quests were about ruins exploration, collection of rare resources, and guarding certain members of the organization. Yet, nothing had piqued his interest.


    However, there was a message in the summary that was addressed to him.


    He tapped on the screen, and a message popped out of it and covered the entire screen.


    From: Count Vanara


    "Vanara, leader of Red Scimitar and the Count of River Empire, cordially invites you to his birthday celebration."


    Following the body was a marking drawn like an onyx ring, an eye-shaped ring that was identical to the one Angele had in his possession.


    So he¡¯s the other one in-charge. That was fast. Angele rubbed his chin.


    He lifted his finger and began writing his reply just below the message.


    This was the method used in replying to messages.


    Time and location?


    Secondster, another message appeared.


    In one month, at the Count¡¯s Mansion at Wheat City. It shall be our first meeting then. I hope you will have a good time in my party, the count immediately sent a reply.


    Certainly, Angele replied right away.


    They swiftly wrapped up their conversation.


    Angele closed the message box and started checking out Count Vanara¡¯s intel through the intel center.


    Count Vanara, the member overseeing the Tarry River region. His skill level, hidden. Publicly known as the leader of the Red Scimitar but actually one of the organization¡¯s important members, possessing authority over the Fiery Shadow Army.


    Angele read through the intel. He was now even more certain that the count was doing the same thing as him.


    He received several more messages as he read through it.


    Angele¡¯s ring functioned as a receiver of messages, too. Other members of the organization could message him anytime; the only requirement was hismunication rune.


    He just received more than 10 messages, all of which were sent by his future servants.


    I can gather elites and rare resources now. Re-signing the contract with Dark Wizard Tower was the right decision , Angele thought of this as he replied to the messages one by one.


    The senders were important members, leaders, wives, and rtives of small organizations and also core members ofrge organizations.


    These people had different backgrounds, yet all of them could gather elites and use the resources with their backing.


    Angele categorized the people who showed respect to him into three different groups based on the intel provided by the organization.


    He made certain that the members of these groups held nothing against each other so that their power could be utilized.


    Besides that, Angele selected three members to represent as the leader of each of the three group.


    They need me for something, so they contacted me right away. Seems like they already know something is about to happen. There are more than 100 elites within the Tarry River region. Those who already know of the events that will unfold in the future must have connections with the core members of Dark Wizard Tower, while the rest are just people who work for the organization and are not sure of what¡¯s happening.


    Angele closed the screen after replying to all those messages.


    "Sadly, no matter what happens, I¡¯ve got no right to make decisions when I signed the contract. No one will give up their final hope when the world¡¯s about to change, which means the members of the organization within this region must obey me. They have no choice."


    He stood up and walked to a bookshelf and took out a book. "It¡¯s good. I should probably talk to them when I visit the count."


    Angele was the son of one of Elemental Hand¡¯s elders. While the core members of those other organizations would never talk to him as their backing were far more powerful, he was a core member of Dark Wizard Tower who had also be a student of one of the six directors. Things now had upended.


    Rank 4 wizards were much stronger than him, yes, but those below rank 4 would have to obey his orders...


    Angele began formting a n while reading the book.


    Suddenly, he noticed some of the pages at the end of the book were covered in mold.


    "Damn it!" Angele scowled. "Hana! Hana!"


    He shouted.


    Intense footsteps came from the other side of the door quickly.


    "Yes, master!"


    A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice echoed in the hallway.


    Angele waved his hand, and the rune marking on the door gradually faded away.


    Creeaaak!


    The door opened by itself.


    A maid in a ck uniform entered the room and walked to Angele carefully. "Master, were you looking for me?"


    "Hana, how long have you been working in the mansion?" Angele closed the book.


    Cold sweat appeared on the maid¡¯s forehead.


    "It¡¯s... it¡¯s about ten years, master."


    "Ten years, huh?" Angele lifted up his hand to raise her chin with a deadpan expression. "You were a na?ve girl when you were... hired. Time flies. You¡¯re now more than 30 years old..."


    Hana didn¡¯t do anything and only let Angele touch her chin.


    "You¡¯re bing old. Go fetch your remaining payment and leave. Find a good man to marry or do whatever you want. You¡¯re no longer my maid," as Angele said this, he released her chin.


    "Master..." Hana was trembling, knowing that she had just been fired by her master. Now, she would have a hard time in her hometown.


    "You want to know the reason?" Angele turned around and sat down by the window.


    "Yes, master." Hana bit her lips; tears were welling up in her eyes.


    Angele red at her, "I thought I told you how to take care of the books in this room."


    Hana became dumbfounded for a moment, quickly realizing what blunder she had done.


    Angele remained unfeeling, "The books inside this room are important. All significant information I have acquired from around the world are recorded there. I¡¯ve told you to soak the books in ck stripe oil once a year and apply the cat-head incense on them. I¡¯m paying more than 2000 gold coins just for that every year. Do you remember?"


    Desperation was in the eyes of Hana, who leaned down her head and not say anything.


    "This is just a guess, but did you keep some of the money for yourself after noticing how those books were fine even without treatment?"


    "Master... I¡¯m sorry..." Sweat was dripping down Hana¡¯s chin.


    "Leave now. I won¡¯t ask you to reimburse me considering you served me well. Return to your hometown and enjoy the rest of your life." Angele waved his hand, sighing. "Also, summon Raylene for me."


    "Thank you, master..." Hana replied shakily and sighed. She thought the master was going to punish, or even kill her for what she had done. The maid was grateful. She bowed to Angele and turned around to exit the room.


    Secondster, a pretty girl about 18 years of age entered.


    "You¡¯ll be the one to take care of my books from now on, understood?" Angele looked at the girl, saying this.


    "Yes, master," the girl nodded her head politely in response. Though, it seemed like she had something else to say.


    "What?" Angele noticed the look on her face.


    "Master," the girl bit her lips, "there¡¯s a girl named Sari. She¡¯s a maid in the mansion, hired not so long ago. Sari wants to... talk to you." Raylene became a maid in the mansion when she was 15 years old and had worked for Angele for some time now.


    The girl was young and pure and never made any advances on Angele like the other maids. Just for that reason, Angele liked her a lot.


    That was the reason why he was offering her an easier job.


    "Ask her toe here." Angele nodded and fetched a book about wizards¡¯ history from the desk.


    Raylene bowed to Angele.


    "Thank you, master." She herself knew she was the reason Angele considered to talk to Sari. Her master was busy, and he barely talked to the mortals who worked in the mansion.


    Raylene exited the room and minutester, she brought back a red-haired girl with her.


    The girl was looking down her feet. She was approximately 17 years old and could not even look at Angele directly. The girl looked quite cute in her white maid uniform.


    "Ma... master... my name is Sari," the girl introduced herself with a small voice. "Thank you for seeing me, master."


    "Tell me what you want," Angele put down the book and replied.


    Sari soon noticed that Angele wasn¡¯t a coldblooded monster the rumors said otherwise. She lifted her head up and looked at Angele¡¯s average face. The man¡¯s long, red hair was draped over his shoulders, and he was leaning on the back of the chair with his legs crossed.


    With the light of the sunset on his body, Angele looked like a handsome man in a picturesque scene.


    The girl had stopped talking. This was her first time directly looking at the owner of the mansion.


    "Sari... Sari..." Raylene noticed her friend wasn¡¯t doing anything, so she tried waking her up.


    Sari got her left arm pinched by Raylene. She looked down again with her face blushing,pletely ashamed of herself that she almost wanted to run away.

 Chapter 405: Sister and Brother (2)

    Chapter 405: Sister and Brother (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    "All right, tell me what you want." Angele became curious upon witnessing the girl¡¯s reaction. While he was a noble before he became a wizard apprentice, the girls in the castle back then wouldn¡¯t simply blush just from seeing his face. Now, however, Angele had be a god in the eyes of mortals and he reveled in this feeling.


    Things, on one hand, might have been much easier had he changed his appearance.


    On the other, the girl¡¯s reaction was refreshing to him. As a wizard, Angele hadn¡¯t had many opportunities to enjoy his life amid such a dangerous world.


    Angele¡¯s mood was lifted for that reason.


    "Just say it. If it¡¯s not too much trouble for me, I¡¯ll solve the problem," Angele encouraged.


    Pursing her lips, Sari finally spoke out.


    "Master... I have a younger brother who enjoys reading, a lot. And he loves taking care of books. I hear there are many books in your study, so I want to rmend him to you. I¡¯m sure he can take good care of your books."


    "Taking care of books, huh?" Angele¡¯s brow raised up. "How old is your brother?"


    "Thirteen. He worked in the lord¡¯s mansion for several years. His main job was maintaining the lord¡¯s books," Sari hurriedly replied.


    "Sure, ask him toe here. I will hire him, if he can get the job done." Angele nodded.


    "Thank you, thank you, master... thank you." Sari bowed several times before she was dragged out of the room by Raylene, who knew Angele dislikes noisy ces. Sari¡¯s voice was a bit too loud, after all. Both of them hurriedly bowed to Angele and left since Raylene did not want to anger her master.


    Angele smiled, not in the least bit concerned. It was better if the person taking care of his books was a bibliophile. At least, there would be no mold in his books.


    Even though the information recorded on the books had already been stored in his biochip, he still found it a pleasure reading the physical copy of books whenever he had time.


    ******************************


    Three dayster, in the morning.


    Inside the study, Angele was gingerly taking a sip from his cup of hot milk and looking at the two teenagers who were quietly standing before him.


    The one on the left was Sari, who was in a ck-and-white maid uniform. The one on the right was a red-haired boy.


    The boy, wearing an old, gray linen clothing, looked thin and weakly. But even though his face looked pale, his eyes seemed bright. He was staring at Angele hopefully.


    "Master, my name is Saya. Please trust me, I shall take good care of your books!"


    He leaned over to bow. Sari did the same, too.


    The brother and sister duo stood there unmoving.


    Angele gazed at them curiously.


    "Saya, right? Straighten your back. I have several questions for you."


    "Yes! Master!" Both Saya and Sari answered loudly and straightened their backs.


    "Too loud. Lower your voice whenever you¡¯re answering my question." Angele waved his hand.


    "As you wish, master," Saya softly replied, nodding.


    "First question. Where are your parents?"


    Saya and Sari instantly became downcast upon hearing the question.


    "I don¡¯t know, master. They sold us in exchange for money..." Sari softly spoke, "If I hadn¡¯t been bought to be a maid, I would have had to work at the town¡¯s tavern..."


    The town¡¯s tavern was equivalent to a brothel.


    Saya tightly grasped Sari¡¯s left hand.


    "Very well. Second question." Angele was unbothered, for he had heard far too many stories simr to theirs.


    "Saya, how did you fall in love with books?"


    Saya was caught off-guard. Such a question was something he had never thought of being asked. The boy thought for a while before he suddenly raised his head.


    "Master, in my eyes, books are priceless gems. I can learn a lot of things I will likely never experience just by reading. Books are treasures to me!"


    Angele nodded satisfactorily. Saya was young, but the words he spoke didn¡¯t sound like they came from the mouth of a 13-year-old boy. His childhood must have been tough.


    "All right. Last question, do you know how to take care of this book?" Angele picked up a book he had been reading recently.


    The book entitled [Honor of the Family] looked like arge, ck brick.


    "Come here and take a look. You can read, can¡¯t you?"


    "Yes!" Saya affirmed excitedly, exultation written all over his face. He carefully took the book away from Angele¡¯s hand.


    "It¡¯s an old book. This texture... it¡¯s made from the high-quality bark of a White Angle Tree. The book needs to embrace the sunlight for at least one hour every three months and must be kept in a dry, dust-free environment. The branches of the white pine will steer insects away, and if you put on gloves when reading the book, the material willst for hundreds of years..." Saya gazed at the book in his hand and continuously muttered these things. He seemed to love the book so much that he forgot where he was.


    Angele nodded as he listened to the boy¡¯s murmurs. He himself knew how to take care of books made out of different materials, but he didn¡¯t have time to do so.


    Saya had just exined the best method of preserving the books made from special materials. Angele was satisfied with this result.


    Angele trusted the maid Hana, but mold still appeared in his books. Saya would seem to do a much better job than her.


    "Good. I¡¯ll hire you to take care of my books. Monthly payment shall be 10 gold coins. What do you think?"


    Ten gold coins could easily sustain a mortal¡¯s needs for a month, but they must know how to cook considering how the cost of bought cooked food in restaurants was much more expensivepared to the cost of the raw ingredients in the market.


    Besides, Saya was young, so he might not need much money. Angele didn¡¯t want to offer him too much, for he knew just how greed could easily destroy a person. Ten gold coins should be more than enough money for a teenager, and he would be safe working in a wizard¡¯s mansion.


    Angele was now bing partial to Saya. In the future, he was nning on increasing his wage.


    "Thank you, master! Thank you!" Saya was so jubnt that his voice was trembling too much. Nheless, a bright smile was on his face.


    Angele smiled without saying any more.


    ***************************************


    Saya did not disappoint Angele over the next 10 days. He categorized the books in the room and carefully maintained and cleaned them.


    And even though Angele never told Saya not to read the books, the boy still tried his best not to, even one, open any of them. To a bibliophile, Angele¡¯s study was akin to a treasure trove.


    Angele was not only the owner of the books, he was also the owner of his sister. Saya himself knew he must not bring any trouble to his sister. Sari had already taken a risk when she introduced him to Angele, so Saya needed to be careful when he worked in the mansion.


    Angele grew fond of the boy¡¯s behavior. While he never told him directly, he mentioned to Saya that it would be fine if he read the books in the study while cleaning.


    The boy was shaken up and thrilled upon being given permission to read books in the study. He then spent more time cleaning the study, just so he would have the time to read books.


    Time went by.


    Angele didn¡¯t me Saya for staying in his study for too long. On the contrary, he respected people who enjoyed studying, especially the young ones.


    But what staggered him was the change in Sari¡¯s behavior. The girl would often steal nces from a corner when cleaning the mansion and would look away if Angele exchanged nces with her. She seemed to have be starstruck with Angele.


    Sometimes, Angele watched Saya clean the books while having mixed feelings about it.


    A person like Saya would shine if given the chance. Knowledge was power; studying could change one¡¯s life. If Saya could survive in this chaotic world, he would likely be an influential personage in the society.


    Saya was simr to a sponge that knew no limit, wanting to absorb as much knowledge as possible so that he could have a better life in the future.


    And Angele had noticed that Saya had been training in a certain set of physical skills since he was young. The boy reminded him of Freia¡¯s brother whom Angele had not heard from for a while already.


    Freia¡¯s brother was different from Saya, but both of them had their own dreams and both would try to fulfill their dreams.


    Ten days soon passed. Saya and Sari had settled down in the mansion over the course of this time. Things were going well for them.


    Angele could easily overturn someone¡¯s life if he so wished, but he never intended to help them out. It was merely a whimsical decision he made.


    The time to attend the count¡¯s dinner party hade.


    Prior to his usage of the ring, Angele informed the wizards who had contacted him before. Approximately 20 more wizards joined his team, with the total number reaching 40. Half of the elites in the Tarry River region had joined his team.


    They received Angele¡¯s message and decided to meet him at the Blue Gold Cave of the Red Stone Mountains by the outskirts of the Tarry River region.


    The meeting location was suggested by Angele.


    Barely any people were around Blue Gold Cave. There had been several wizards inhabiting this ce back then, but they had moved to other areas a long time ago. Mortals would never explore an area they thought to be rted to wizards as they perceived these ces to be hazardous.


    Apart from that, Angele would have to pass by the Blue Gold Cave along his way to the dinner party.


    Angele arranged the work in the mansion after messaging his newly-gathered followers. Lyn wanted to apany him, but the good thing was, Angele found an excuse that discouraged her from going with him. Once Lyn knew Angele had something private to take care of, she no longer insisted. Things involving the Elemental Hand were also bing better recently.


    The Elemental Hand and the alliance desired to put an end to the war, for it hadsted for too long already and both forces were growing weary. The areas around the battlefield all suffered greatly, and the smaller organizations demanded peace, so they began negotiations.


    No one would foolishly attack the son of the third elder during these times of negotiation. Things would be much more raveled if Angele was indeed attacked.


    Not only that, people also knew how Angele defeated two rank 4 wizards and walked away without dying. Without any usible reason, no one would want to mess with him.

 Chapter 406: Guide (1)

    Chapter 406: Guide (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    A twisting gray road with other paths branching out from ity amid the vibrant green trees, as though it was the blood veins of thend.


    Slowly advancing along the narrow path was a ck carriage being pulled by four unicorns.


    There was no defining feature on the carriage whatsoever, only pure ck. The coachman was a messy-haired, short old man holding a horsewhip in his hand. He looked as if he could fall asleep any time.


    The dark sky brought no light to them and to the path. The cold wind continued to swoosh across.


    The path was smooth but not so much, so the wheels asionally stumbled on some rocks and granted a not-so-smooth ride to whoever was inside the carriage.


    Inside the carriage was a man seated cross-legged, staring nkly at one corner. Blue light was continuously shing in his eyes.


    "Perhaps once I return home after the birthday party, I¡¯ll be able to finish my new project... It¡¯s about time I start this," he uttered under his breath. Looking at the holographic image rotating before him, he smiled.


    Angele was looking at a hologram modeled after him. But, it had some slight modificationspared to his true form. The model showed an appearance simr to his true form, though his height had be shorter by half a meter, from three meters.


    Three days ago, as he traveled in the ck carriage he was in, Angele was contemting on several things. One of these things was the continuously decreasing usefulness of his biochip. His biochip was now only used for storing a powerful spell or for storing data¡ªmainly, bing a mere archive.


    Angele¡¯s brows were furrowed.


    Just using Zero as a storage seems to be not fully utilizing what it¡¯s actually capable of...


    A while ago, Angele had started thinking of things that could be used to further enhance his strength with less effort but more results. And so, his biochip came into his mind. If he could get Zero to integrate his spells, matrices, and runic knowledge to create something, then he¡¯d gain another card for battles.


    At present...


    In the hologram, his body had be much slimmer and not only did his one horn get reduced to several centimeters long, he also gained another horn, and these were each located on the side of his head. His eyes had also be two golden-red pairs of eyes that when looked upon, would make one feel like they would get sucked in. Equipped with silver ted armor formed by his Metal Mastery and his face covered by illusory mes¡ªall of this was Angele¡¯s newly conceptualized form, a new, powerful arsenal of his.


    This new form¡¯s purpose was to increase the damage output he could unleash in fights all the while reducing the mentality and stamina required.


    Angele breathed in and out.


    He looked out the window and could see a red mountain from afar.


    Angele closed his eyes. Soon, they would arrive at the Blue Gold Cave.


    ******************************


    From near a cave, at a ce not too exposed, several men and women wearing robes of different colors were gathering in one ce. All of them were exuding terrifying auras. They were all clearly elites. Yet, nobody seemed to be talking and instead were gathered there as though they were waiting for something.


    The chilling gusts continued to howl across the surroundings.


    The sound of a ck carriage traveling toward them echoed and stopped by where the group of elites was at.


    A young man, with an average face, long red hair that was draped over his shoulder and wearing a golden-hemmed robe, stepped out of it.


    All of them looked at the young man and bowed in greetings.


    "Wizard Green?" a male wizard asked.


    The young man only nodded and replied with a question, "Is everyone here?"


    "No, two more people are on their way to this ce. They should be arriving in a few minutes."


    "Got it."


    After a moment, a portal appeared, and two ck-robed wizards stepped out of it.


    "Just in time."


    When the two wizards saw the red-haired young man wearing a golden-hemmed robe, they bowed to him and introduced themselves.


    "I¡¯m Frappe, and this guy right here is Leo." Wizard Frappe smirked.


    Wizards Frappe and Leo said, "Happy April Fool¡¯s Day!"


    "The real chapter is below!"


    ******************************


    A twisting gray road that had branched pathsy amid the vibrant green trees. The overall appearance of the road looked like blood veins but onnd.


    Slowly advancing along the narrow path was a ck carriage pulled by four unicorns.


    No defining feature could be seen on the carriage, only pure ck. The coachman of the carriage was a messy-haired, short old man who held a horsewhip in his hand while he looked as though he could fall asleep any time.


    No light was brought upon from the dark sky. The cold wind was swooshing across everywhere.


    The carriage was slowly advancing as the wheels relentlessly crushed the pebbles in its wake. The shrubs on both sides of the road were shaking. Some forest creatures seemed to have been scared away due to the movements of the carriage.


    "Master, in three days, we¡¯ll reach the Blue Gold Cave, but you will have to walk there to the cave yourself," the coachman reminded as he yawned.


    "It¡¯s fine. I can walk." A deep voice belonging to a male came from the carriage.


    The window of the carriage opened, revealing the pale and mysterious face of a man.


    The man had a pair of glowing red eyes, which looked like clear red crystals of the highest quality.


    He ced his hand on the windowsill and looked out to the other side of the forest.


    "Something is going on. Ham, stop the carriage. We have to wait," he spoke calmly.


    "As you wish, master." The coachman was not in the least nervous, for he seemed to have already gotten used to this kind of things. "This is the fourth time. What¡¯s wrong with this world? If it wasn¡¯t Master Green who hired me, I wouldn¡¯t even think of traveling this far."


    Angele chuckled upon listening to him and looked at the other side of the forest again. Along a narrow path, an intense battle was urring.


    Several people wearing gray clothes and white bandana were duking it out with the guards of three carriages. People wereughing loudly, groaning in pain, and shouting. It wasplete chaos.


    "There are several bandits nearby. We should wait until they finish," Angele spoke tonelessly. It had been since he departed from the mansion, heading to the Blue Gold Cave. Still, the number of bandits in the forest was surprising.


    Angele would always wait until the bandits finished piging before passing by, not wanting to draw too much attention.


    The noise ahead slowly dissipated as the bandits had the carriages surrounded. Something seemed to have happened, and Angele could hear themughing.


    For more than 10 minutes theyughed and shouted.


    Angele initially thought they would leave after they were done, but they were doing something else instead.


    He stopped watching and closed the window and then took up the staff lying on the seat.


    Ka!


    Angele jumped off the carriage with a ck staff in hand after the door was pushed open. He put on his hood and covered his entire body with his long, ck robe.


    "Ham, stay here."


    "Sure, master!" Ham smiled. Angele could see his white teeth. He was simply no mediocre coachman, considering how a normal coachman would not travel alone with someone like Angele.


    Angele nodded and slowly advanced with the staff in his hand. Some of his hair could still be seen underneath the robe.


    Three carriages formed a triangr blockade up ahead, barring the bandits outside. The women and children within the blockade looked helpless.


    The ground was covered with corpses and pools of blood. The stench of blood drifted in the air. Some of the corpses belonged to the bandits, but most of them were from the guards.


    The bandits around the carriages were looking at the women and children with malevolent expressions. There was no way for those in the middle to escape.


    Most of the bandits were carrying scimitars or crossguard swords. Some were wearing a broken version of the army¡¯s leather uniform.


    The bandits were being led by a half-naked man who had a long scar below his left eye, standing on one side with his arms crossed. The scar twisted as heughed. It was terrifying.


    "Beard, what else?" the man shouted at the carriages.


    There was a brawny man who had a long, ck beard standing in the triangr blockade. He held the corpse of a girl in his right, his chest was soaked in fresh blood, and he wasughing.


    A gash was left on the corpse¡¯s neck, with blood spurting out. The girl¡¯s soulless eyes were wide open, her body still twitching.


    Hatred, desperation, and anger were written all over the female guards¡¯ faces as they looked at the girl¡¯s corpse. They tightly gripped their weapons in anger, yet there was not much they could do.


    There were many broken arrows on the ground, indicating that arrow attacks weren¡¯t effective. No visible wound could be seen on the man who had a long beard.


    "Whatever, we¡¯ll sooner orter die anyway. Why don¡¯t we try and take some of them down?" A girl in red was enraged, looking as if she would fight until the end.


    "They killed all the men. It¡¯s obvious what they¡¯ll do to us. There must be a way. We shouldn¡¯t just hand ourselves to them!" one of the female guards said.


    "Besides, Big Daddy just needs some treatment. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s still alive! We shall not give up!" the guard encouraged.


    There were about 10 girls in the blockade. Their final hopey in the white-haired old man who was lying on the ground.


    He had a damaged ck leather armor equipped. A long scimitar was stabbed into the ground beside him.


    "Yes. If Big Daddy wakes up, there will be hope," the other female guard said.


    "Who¡¯s there?!"


    Suddenly, the bandits around the carriage shouted.


    Angele was slowly walking to the bandits, but before he could reach the carriage, he was detected.


    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t try to sneak. He was still unhurriedly walking to the bandits without a care.


    A small group of bandits went to Angele immediately. The leader was the man with a scar under his left eye.


    The man squinted, and his face turned solemn after noticing that there was only one man walking toward them.


    "Friend, we¡¯re members of the Sandstorm. We¡¯ll be done in 10 minutes. Can you wait?" The man knew that no one would dive straight into a group of bandits alone unless it was someone who possessed great power or a... formal wizard. But in his troupe, there were several wizard apprentices, and he was a grand knight himself. With enchanted weapons in tow, he was certain they could win a fight against a low-rank wizard.


    The man wasn¡¯t really a bandit and so he didn¡¯t wish to risk himself in the situation. Hence, he decided to speak with the stranger first.


    Angele looked at the bandit, but before he could say anything, things changed.


    Chi! Chi! Chi!


    Suddenly, a huge red shadow appeared under his feet and transformed into a man right above the bandits. The shadow quickly solidified, and he turned around and showed everyone his appearance.


    It was a young man with an attractive face.


    Pa!


    The mannded to the ground on his toes and bowed to Angele.


    "Master Purple Eye, don¡¯t waste your time. I can kill them for you since they got in your way." He licked his lips. mes were rising in his eyes.


    Angele looked at the man.


    "Turin?"


    "I¡¯m d you know me." Turin was one of the elites who joined Angele¡¯s group.


    Turin was also one of the powerful wizards who joined Dark Wizard Tower through their own power. They hadn¡¯te from famous wizard families, but their skill level was extremely high.


    Turin¡¯s body was wrapped with a red cloak. His hair was as red as a burning me. There was a queer expression on his face.


    "I recognize you because your words have left a deep impression on my mind." Angele smiled. "Regardless, I¡¯m d you¡¯re here to wee me."


    "Victoria is up ahead awaiting your arrival, too." Turin smiled as well. "We¡¯re certain you¡¯ll make our life more exciting."


    "That should be one of the reasons you joined me, right?" Angele chuckled. Turin was one of the three leaders Angele had decided upon.


    Turin was like a cruel beast who craved for danger and excitement in his life. That was his reason for joining Dark Wizard Tower. When he learned about the organization¡¯s big n, he almost went crazy.


    Rumors said Turin was a genius from a small wizard organization. He stayed in the mountains for years, but he realized his family and the organization he was formerly in could no longer satisfy him. Turin craved for better knowledge and stronger spells.


    Turin realized that the people around him were too weak after identally killing off his father and his teacher during a simtion battle.


    After that event, Turin became mentally unstable and he slew thousands of people during a war between wizards. That was how he became an infamous "criminal" and a wanted person by all the organizations in the central continent.


    Furthermore, the man loved eating the raw liver of children and kept many of them as a livestock in his territory, just so he could enjoy a fresh liver whenever he wanted to.

 Chapter 407: Guide (2)

    Chapter 407: Guide (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Victoria was also an oddity who was recruited by the Dark Wizard Tower, for he too was a genius.


    Angele had already checked into Victoria¡¯s data from the intel center of the organization.


    Victoria gave up his original physical body and created a new one through the blood essence he had collected from more than ten thousand corpses on the battlefield. With his Blood Aura, he could harvest blood from any living beings that were weaker than him.


    On top of that, his Blood Aura was a passive ability, ergo uncontroble.


    Like how fishes swam in the water and people breathed in the air.


    In other words, people ought to stay away from Victoria as much as possible. The man was a gue, literally.


    Turin licked his lips and nced at the bandits.


    Fear came to manifest on the faces of some bandits.


    "Turin! It¡¯s Turin...!" One wizard apprentice began to flee when he realized who the person was. He seemed to have heard about Turin¡¯s tales.


    The bandit leader¡¯s face stiffened, and he put his right hand into the pouch tied to his belt He was about to activate an enchanted item. He might not know who Turin was, but he knew how dire the situation they were now in just by the look on the wizard apprentice¡¯s face.


    "Die!" Lifting up his hand, a green fireball materialized and darted toward Turin.


    Chi!


    Turin released a circle of red light, with him standing right in the middle.


    The luminous circle expanded within seconds.


    "Kill... him..." the bandit leader shouted as every movement of his slowed down. The man¡¯s voice had started sounding older by the second, his skin was drying up, and wrinkles had now covered his face.


    Pa!


    A wisp of green me exploded in the air, like a soap bubble.


    The bandits raised their weapons up and rushed to the two wizards, but they immediately turned into dried-up zombies in several steps.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The corpses dropped to the ground, dying as their life energy waspletely depleted. Some, killed by the weight of their own equipment.


    All the bandits died in a split second. The scene was terrifying, and the women and children within the triangr blockade were frightened.


    Turin stood beside Angele to see his face. He wanted to find the expression he wanted to see.


    Angele only squinted his eyes and once again put on his hood, all the while showing a callous expression.


    "Let¡¯s go. There are people waiting for us."


    "As you wish, master." Turin chuckled and glimpsed at the people who were in the blockade. While some thought that the two wizards were their saviors, Turin overturned it when he raised his hand and gripped the air.


    Boooom!


    A ball of me exploded.


    The children and woman began screaming, shouting, groaning in pain. All of them were instantly devoured amid the explosion.


    The fervent congration devoured everything in its wake, burning the carriages into mes and the trees around.


    The nearby vegetation was also caught up in the mes.


    Not once did Angele turned to look back at the burning carriages, only heading to his carriage straightaway. The people being attacked by the bandits and the bandits themselves were nothing to him. Mortals were mere ants and their deaths meant nothing to Angele. People had all stepped onto ants at least once in their life, but no one would care about their deaths.


    Turin was only silencing the witnesses. He turned and went after Angele without looking back.


    When Angele returned to the carriage and was opening the door, he heard another carriage approaching from behind his.


    He stopped for a second and turned to look to the side.


    A silver-edged, ck carriage was slowly drawing near, protected by a convoy of mercenaries wearing green leather armor.


    "Hey! Friends, what¡¯s going on there? What¡¯s burning?" the leader of the mercenaries asked aloud when he saw Angele.


    "There was a conflict between bandits and several merchants," Turin answered, now standing behind Angele.


    "Is that so?" The leader lost interest. He asked several of his members to check up on the situation and put out the fire.


    "The situation is worsening. Bandits are everywhere. We have already encountered five groups of bandits, but luck was upon us. None of them were strong." The leader sighed.


    The two carriages began to move. Angele never said anything, knowing that those mercenaries thought that bandits would not attack them if they traveled together.


    Angele and Turin had both gotten inside the carriage. They only wanted to reach their destination and thought it would be fine if and as long as those mercenaries did not bring them any trouble.


    Riding a horse, the leader of the mercenaries moved near to Ham and began conversing with him.


    Ham sighed in response.


    "You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve fought on the Reindeer Battlefield. The deserters were much better than these bandits."


    "You fought in the Reindeer War? Me too. Which unit were you in?" The leader found a new topic to get into.


    "I was in Unit 13. What about you?" Ham was interested.


    "I was in Unit 12. I didn¡¯t expect to meet arade here." the leader of the mercenariesughed and began to talk about the things that had happened during the war.


    Several minutester, they returned to their former topic.


    "The mercenary group was the one that put an end to the war of the three organizations in the Tarry River region. Did you know that?" the mercenary leader started recounting the stories of the mercenaries.


    "I know, actually. The White Sword Mercenary Group, right?" Ham knew the situation back then well. "The White Sword Mercenaries¡¯ performance was impressive in the final battle."


    "And their leader, Eagle of the White Sword, crushed the Storm Giant¡¯s service troop with his two thousand mercenaries. The first elder of Elemental Hand even conferred him an honorary title for his great deeds for the organization. He¡¯s a true legend among mercenaries..." the leader recounted with excitement.


    "So, you¡¯re saying the Eagle of the White Sword contributed to world peace?"


    "That¡¯s right," the leader nodded. "The Eagle of the White Sword, Master Augustin, is still fighting alongside his brother-in-arms in the central continent. His mercenary group has the potential to be one of the five biggest mercenary groups on thisnd."


    Angele sat in the carriage, silently eavesdropping on their conversation.


    Turin sat opposite him, smiling.


    Angele knew Turin was trying to showcase his power when he killed all the bandits before he could do anything.


    The two of them sat opposite to each other without uttering a word.


    Angele discovered that Turin had a skill level rivaling a powerful rank 4 wizard and was much stronger than the Wizard Shozo. The man might be as powerful as Vivian without the Legacy Magic Circle supplying her power.


    And without his True Form, Angele would have a difficult time overpowering Turin. Thetter seemed to have realized Angele¡¯s situation, hence the reason he acted with contempt upon Angele.


    Even though Angele¡¯s backing was more powerful than his, he might not obey Angele¡¯s orders if the situation allowed it. Turin only joined Angele¡¯s group for cordiality¡¯s sake and might not do things as Angele would order.


    This case was the same for the other people who joined his group. For example, Victoria and that particr elder of Elemental Hand.


    Angele mused on the situation and understood the reason.


    He took a glimpse at Turin, who was looking out the window with a bored face.


    With the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s contract, while Turin¡¯s stronger than me, there is nothing he can do. Angele reached this conclusion in his mind.


    "Master, have you ever heard of a group of people who call themselves ¡¯Pathfinders¡¯?" Turin suddenly asked.


    "Pathfinders?" Angele remainedposed. "No. Who are they?"


    Turin despised the thought of being controlled by someone weaker than him. But Angele possessed the Legacy Magic Circle set, so he still came here as a courtesy.


    "These Pathfinders all wear gray robes. No one knows what they are nning."


    "Huh?" Angele opened the window. "That¡¯s the ¡¯Pathfinder¡¯ you¡¯re talking about?" His eyes fell on a hill in the forest.


    Turin smiled, not saying anything. He didn¡¯t want to answer Angele.


    Pathfinders were the observers of the world and would only appear around the people who would be someone with a leverage on the world in the future.


    *****************************


    In the forest, a man in a gray robe was standing atop a hill, looking at the carriage slowly moving along the narrow path.


    The window of the carriage opened, and the man inside looked at him.


    The gray robe was holding a long cane in his hand when he exchanged eye contact with the man.


    The carriage slowly disappeared into the horizon.


    The gray robe retrieved a small ck scroll and started writing down something carefully with his finger.


    He furled the scroll after he finished writing and tapped on the ground with his cane.


    Tap!


    The man transformed into an enormous gray eagle with the robe and the cane.


    The eagle raised its wings and flew up into the sky, soon turning into a ck dot and disappearing into the endless sky.

 Chapter 408: Meeting (1)

    Chapter 408: Meeting (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Frappe


    Within the Tarry River region, at a particr part of a mountain, there was a huge and dark cave; and at its entrance, there was a smallke, which reflected the azure sky and the white clouds amid it.


    More than 10 people were waiting nearby theke, all wearing ck robes. Despite gathering so, all of them kept some distance between each other. Most of them were watching a red-robed person seated at the mouth of the cave.


    "We have waited for two days already. I must return within the next three days or else they¡¯ll start suspecting." A woman standing beside the smallke questioned, "Where is Master Purple Eye?"


    "Let¡¯s wait. He should be here soon," a man answered in a whisper, "Turin should have met up with him already."


    No longer talking, the woman walked to one side and started meditating with her eyes closed.


    It was already noon time. Time seemed to pass by slowly. The swooshing sound apanying the wind was bing louder, as if a banshee was screaming.


    The loud noise awoke several wizards that were meditating.


    "He¡¯s here," someone said.


    The wizards nearby the cave glimpsed at the forest.


    Two people were slowly heading toward the cave they were at,ing from the dark green forest.


    All of them ceased chatting and those who were seated all stood up, their gaze falling on the two persons walking to them.


    Of the two, the one in front was a man clothed in a robe of ck, though the robe was not long enough to hide his dark red hair. The man looked at all the wizards there quite calmly, and he wore a purple-eye-shaped ring on his left hand.


    "He must be Purple Eye," someone spoke seriously.


    Angele walked before Turin and observed them carefully.


    He checked the information stored in the biochip and identified them quickly.


    Angele walked to the cave entrance and looked around.


    "I¡¯m d everyone is here. The organization has assigned me to be the leader despite the fact that I may not be the strongest here, and..." Angele paused for a second then continued, "I hope you cooperate with. Everything we do is for the better future."


    No one reacted or spoke out as if they were waiting for one who would begin talking.


    The cave bore pure darkness within, behind the wizards, and cold winds wereing out of it. The temperature of the surrounding area also plunged because of it.


    Angele scanned the wizards, "Do you have anything to say? If not, I shall start giving out orders in ordance with the rule."


    "Wait!" Someone took a step forward right when he finished.


    The person was a man clothed in red, had a pair of purple eyes, and a see-through skin wherein the bones could be seen by Angele. The oversized robe he was wearing made him appear to be a child in an adult¡¯s clothes.


    "I have a question." The man eyed Angele.


    "You¡¯re Victoria, aren¡¯t you? Go ahead." Angele stayed unperturbed.


    Victoria chuckled. "I want to know, what will happen if we don¡¯t obey your orders?"


    Angele looked around, a smile appearing on his face. "I won¡¯t give out orders that won¡¯t benefit us all and orders that are impossible to fulfill. And since you¡¯re here, I think you already know what¡¯s going to end up happening. The world is changing as ever, yet there is nothing we can do. Ergo the reason we came together in this ce. As long as you obey my orders, I shall protect you in the pandemonium that will soone.


    "Also, if you ever try to betray my trust, I shall enforce the rules and punishments of the organization upon you." Angele lifted up his left hand and tantly revealed the purple ring to everyone. "This ring proves my identity as your superior and the right to banish you from the organization. If you do not obey my orders, or if you make a big mistake, you know what will happen."


    Angele derided them. "All of you knows the secret. You should know the consequences if you¡¯re banished from the organization, v ery serious consequences."


    "We know the consequences. We will be chased down, killed, and then turned into puppets at the beck and call of the organization," a middle-aged female wizard answered him. "What I want to know is the standard of this ¡¯big mistake¡¯ you mentioned."


    Angele¡¯s eyes fell on Victoria, who was standing before him. "You must restrain yourselves, and never do anything that will be a hindrance to the entire n as a whole."


    He paused for a second then carried on, "Earlier, Turin slew a band of bandits and the people whom they were attacking. I have nothing against that, but it¡¯spletely unnecessary. I don¡¯t think drawing the attention of the public is a good idea at this point."


    "Huh? It¡¯s not necessary? What should have I done then?" Turin stepped up and asked.


    Angele glowered at Turin. "You could have killed the bandits and made yourself seem like a hero just passing by. It would have been fine had you killed the bandits only. But killing all of them was a problem. There¡¯s a line between good and evil, and you broke it. That way of dealing with such situations isn¡¯t a clever one."


    "My mistake then," Turin smirked and bowed slightly to Angele. "I¡¯ll be careful next time."


    "Good." Angele nodded then turned once again to Victoria.


    The red-robed Victoria was watching Angele with a detached face.


    "Also, Victoria, you¡¯re the troublemaker of this group." Angele traded a nce with this bloodsucking murderer. "As a wizard, we ought to devote our time to improving ourselves to be much stronger. Meaningless genocide will only drag you into the spiral of vengeance."


    "I have my own way of dealing with things," Victoria retorted.


    "ughtering for no reason will increase the possibility of our secret n being exposed to the society."


    "Giving orders already, are you? I may show you respect, but that doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll obey you," Victoria screwed up his eyes, "or do you really think I won¡¯t try to kill you?" Red fluid gushed out of his red robe, his body seemingly surrounded by red mist. Purple glow filled his eyes, and he started releasing a terrifying mentality in every direction.


    Woooo!


    Victoria conjured a vortex that contained pressure. The vortex began its expansion, albeit slowly.


    "I didn¡¯t give you an order, only telling you what a true wizard is," Angele spoke out calmly.


    Chi!


    Victoria raised his right hand up.


    A streak of light shed andpletely materialized into a crimson crossguard sword.


    The sword-point touched Angele¡¯s nose and left several thincerations on his skin.


    "Are you serious? Are you telling me that I don¡¯t know what a true wizard must do?" Victoria¡¯s voice turned cold. Angele could now feel the intent to kill surface from the man.


    Yet, Angele¡¯s facial expression did not change. "I¡¯m only telling you what I think. You have two choices, kill me or obey me."


    Victoria¡¯s gaze slowly switched onto the purple ring on Angele¡¯s left hand.


    Chi!


    The blood-sword dissipated and transformed into a blood sphere, sinking into his robe. An amiable smile instantly surfaced on Victoria¡¯s face.


    "Why would I kill you? You¡¯re the leader assigned by the organization and if you want, you can banish us from the organization. No one here will... mess with you. Don¡¯t worry."


    "That¡¯s good if those are your true thoughts." Angele seemed oblivious to the wounds on his nose. He, too, smiled. "The organization would punish you if you killed me, and had I banished you from the organization, someone from the organization would solve the problem for me. No one wants to die a turncoat, right?"


    "Absolutely." Victoria walked to Angele¡¯s right. Turin was standing on Angele¡¯s left. Both of them were expressing their submission.


    "What are you doing?" Angele¡¯s voice turned cold, as he stared at Victoria.


    "You!" Victoria¡¯s face soured as he, too, looked at Angele in the eyes. The atmosphere became heavy. It felt as if a battle between the two could start at any time.


    Angele lifted up his left hand. "Maybe I should banish you from the organization."


    "I¡¯m sorry, leader." A smile appeared on Victoria¡¯s face yet again. When he lifted up his right hand, a red light shed in the air.


    His right hand fell to the ground. Blood was boiling in his wound, yet it did not stter.


    Victoria was still smiling.


    "I totally respect your words. Please forgive me."


    Angele loosened up. "Why, Victoria? Cutting your hand off will weaken your life energy. I knew there was a misunderstanding. You know I was just trying to clear things up, right?"


    "Yeah... It took me some time to understand the situation." Victoria picked up his right hand and walked up to Angele.


    The rest of those who gathered were not crazy like Victoria. They already had understood the situation and paid their respect to Angele. Turin and Victoria were the only two persons who wanted not to be controlled by someone weaker than them, while the other members had none such problem.


    Turin and Victory were the only ones here that were stronger than Angele in any case.


    "We have nothing against your decision if Master Victoria follows your orders."


    "You¡¯re the Purple Eye. The rule says we must follow your orders."


    "There will always be one or two persons who would want to test you. They don¡¯t even know how powerful you are."


    The wizards started licking Angele¡¯s boots. In spite of that, one person thought otherwise.


    The crowd quieted down as a person wrapped in a ck robe took a step forward.


    The person put down their hood. It was a woman, a beautiful woman who had a pair of attractive and clear eyes.


    "I wouldn¡¯t be as kind as you are right now if I were you. Victoria will bring trouble to the group. We should kick him out." The woman seemed to despise Victoria a lot.


    "It¡¯s you, L!" Victoria recognized who the woman was, but his reaction was a bit unusual. The man began surveying the surroundings as though he was looking for something.


    "Where are your cuties? Didn¡¯t you bring them here?"


    L chuckled. "They are here, but I¡¯ll never reveal them to you."


    Angele moved his eyes and looked at Turin, L, and Victoria sessively.


    He noticed how the others seemed to fear this wizard called L. She must have a powerful backing and a high skill level. Only basic intel about her was on the report sent to him by the organization.


    "All right, let me exin my n." Angele pped his hands to draw everyone else¡¯s attention. "You have already agreed to join me since you¡¯re here today. Turin, L, and Victoria will each be a captain of a unit. All of you should have powerful backing in your own territories. Everyone here has different specializations. In any case, please send all intel to L, who will then send out a report to me after verifying the gathered intel. Victoria and Turin, you two make sure we possess a powerful force at our disposal whenever necessary. Only elites shall be selected as soldiers; I don¡¯t need weaklings. I hope all of you can contribute to the establishment of this army. I¡¯ll reward each of you with mission points ordingly."


    Angele fulfilled his n of asking the wizards to build up an elite troop directly under their control so that he could have a force that could fight for him whenever necessary. Using mission points as a reward was also a reasonable action.


    The wizards began pondering after Angele said everything.


    Although they decided to serve the organization to survive in the future pandemonium, they were worried that the organization would dispose of them once they could no longer provide the required quota. They had to figure out how much they should contribute to the organization.

 Chapter 409: Meeting (2)

    Chapter 409: Meeting (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu, Frappe


    Angele talked with the wizards for two whole days before leaving the Blue Gold Cave. He quickly returned to the carriage.


    Turin, Victoria, and L epted the important missions that Angele gave them. Turin was in charge of creating a basic army and Victoria was in charge of creating an army of assassins. L needed to check the intel collected by the team members and send the report to Angele.


    Angele would have everything ready as long as the three wizards were under his control. It did not matter if those wizards were loyal to him as the organization¡¯s contracts took care of the problem. Turin, L, and Victoria were strong wizards and they were recruited by Dark Wizard Tower because of their talent.


    It would take some time for the three wizards to get used to their new job and Angele needed the time to attend the Count¡¯s party. Angele wanted to see how strong the Count was as the man was also in charge of the area.


    Also, the rumor said that the Count had been helping the organization for a while.


    *************************


    On the edge of the Tarry River area. In the deep forest.


    There was a white castle standing quietly on top of a mountain, surrounded by green trees.


    The white castle was surrounded by four twisted paths, with numerous white arrow towers built on them.


    It was getting dark outside¡ªthe night was about toe.


    On the main path to the castle, there were luxurious carriages, moving slowly toward the top of the mountain.


    tinum carriages, ck carriages with silver edges, ck carriages with golden edges, and golden carriages. The expensive carriages were all advancing on the main path.


    There were nobles of both sexes in beautiful suits and dresses sitting inside the carriages. There were also wizard apprentices that were having short conversations.


    Most of the formal wizards in the carriages were not saying a word.


    Angele slowly looked out the window and checked the carriages around him. There were only two formal wizards in the carriages behind him.


    However, there were more than ten wizard apprentices.


    Angele sat in the carriage quietly. He could feel that the carriage was climbing up the mountain.


    He looked at the vibrant forest down the mountain¡ªthe trees became shorter and smaller in his sight.


    The setting sun was slowly moving down in the endless sky and the pale orange light illuminated the ground.


    Groups of ck birds were passing by in the sky, they were rotating and twittering.


    Angele inhaled deeply once and slowly exhaled.


    He sat on the carriage for several days, so he was getting bored.


    "Ham, what do you know about the Wheat City? And who¡¯s this Count of the Riverside Empire?" Angele questioned the coachman.


    "Actually, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know anything about the Riverside Empire¡ªit¡¯s a small empire with five cities, and Wheat City is one of them. It¡¯s also the only territory of the Count," Ham exined. "However, he¡¯s a Count after all, and he¡¯s the leader of the Red Scimitar. He has a strong force in hand."


    "What¡¯s Red Scimitar?" Angele wondered.


    "You don¡¯t know the Red Scimitar? It¡¯s an organization with three formal wizards; it¡¯s one of the stronger organizations in the Tarry River area," Ham said.


    Angele was a bit surprised. "Three formal wizards and it¡¯s a strong organization? The families in the air transportation city have more wizards than that."


    "You¡¯re a Master Wizard and you probably don¡¯t know how rare it is for an organization in Tarry River Area to own three wizards. This ce is at the edge of the central continent and you can¡¯tpare it to the air transportation city. The air transportation city is an important city with what it does and it must be guarded by a strong force. Actually, it¡¯s rare for a mortal like me to talk to a formal wizard. It¡¯s an honor." Ham sighed.


    ¡¯So, this area is simr to the west coast,¡¯ Angele concluded in his mind.


    "Where did you acquire that information?"


    Ham chuckled. "I was once a Grand Knight and a follower of a wizard at the Crystal stage. I¡¯ve served as a mercenary for more than 30 years. I travelled around thend for jobs with higher pay, that¡¯s how I collected the information."


    "That¡¯s interesting. You must have enchanted items then?" Angele wondered. He was not asking about theplete enchanted items, he was asking about the damaged enchanted items that could still be activated. Wizards would gift such items to their servants or followers. If the follower or servant¡¯s inheritor had the potential to be an apprentice, he could send the inheritor to the wizard with the enchanted item so the wizard would know who the person was.


    Most of the Grand Knights owned enchanted items and it was different from the situation on the west coast. The Grand Knights of the central continent were more talented and the wizards could help them activate some low-rank enchanted items. They were stronger than the Grand Knights of the west coast who could not activate the enchanted items.


    "I do, but I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be interested." Ham smiled. "The Count invited the people with strong backgrounds in the area to his party, including their sons and daughters. He said that it was a birthday party, but I think he¡¯s trying to find a wife for his only son."


    "So, political marriage? Interesting." Angele had a general idea about the Count¡¯s situation.


    The man was a leader of the Red Scimitar, a Count of a small country, and a core member of the Dark Wizard Tower. Angele was just an assistant to him¡ªthe Count¡¯s skill level had to be high.


    The man also had a strong force in hand. However, the Count put so much effort into faking himself as an average nobleman. It was no doubt that the Count had a big n in mind.


    Angele decided to be careful whenmunicating with the Count.


    They would exchangemunication runes during the party and Angele needed to find a way to increase his mentality after that. He wanted to make sure that the members of his team would follow his orders.


    Also, it was impossible for him to fight back if the monsters of the Nightmare Realm invaded the main world.


    The Molten Core River was the only way to increase his mentality at a rtively fast rate.


    The problem was that his progression with the meditation technique had slowed down afterpleting the third stage. Also, it was nearly impossible for him toplete the fourth stage due to his low talent level.


    Most of the wizards who practiced the Molten Core River could onlyplete the fourth stage. They could go for the higher levels, but their speed would be greatly slowed down and it was nearly impossible for them to increase their mentality to the required level before they died.


    They could not advance to the next stage with just rare resources and that was why the rank four wizards were highly respected by the wizard society.


    ¡¯I should probably try and find a creature with high mentality in the Nightmare Realm,¡¯ Angele thought.


    He avoided using his true power in the Nightmare Realm, but he needed the ancient bloodline to support his true form. Also, he would not draw too much attention if he was just extracting the blood of the creatures he captured.


    Eye Devil collected a lot of bloodlines and built the blood pools after she broke the seal. She was just trying to recreate her true form as soon as possible.


    Angele pondered as the carriage arrived at the top of the mountain. The guards at the arrow towers did not check his carriage since the Count already informed them about Angele¡¯s presence.


    The other luxurious were all checked by the guards, but Angele moved to the top of the mountain without any problem.


    On top of the mountain, there were two rows of maids in white dresses greeting the guests by the entrance of the castle. A team of guards in ck armors was patrolling the area; there were several middle-aged men and women helping the guests that were stepping off the luxurious carriages.


    A woman in ck approached Angele¡¯s carriage as it stopped and opened the door for Angele.


    "Wee. The Count has been waiting for your arrival." The woman bowed politely.


    Angele nced around, nodded, and stepped down the carriage. He changed to a luxurious outfit on the way to the castle and there was a white crossguard sword on his belt as a decoration. He changed his appearance and hairstyle using a simple illusion spell.


    The guests that just stepped out of the carriages looked at Angele and noticed his white noble suit; however, Angele¡¯s short ck hair and average-looking face did not attract their attention.


    Angele looked just like a son of a noble family. Although he was not handsome, his behavior was gentle and elegant; there was also a hint of cruelty in his eyes.


    Another normal white carriage stopped by the gate, inside the carriage, it was a merchant and his daughter.


    The merchant was a middle-aged chubby man, his daughter was wearing a white dress and a ck ponytail. The girl had a beautiful face, a thin waist, andrge breasts. She was about 16 or 17 years old, but she already had a nice body.


    "I know the Count only invites people with strong background to his party." The chubby man noticed the presence of Angele. "Can you see that guy? The man looks like a normal son of a noble family, but his behavior shows that he¡¯s well-educated and hates wasting time. I think he muste from arge noble family."


    The chubby man nodded and his daughter nodded as well after hearing the words. "You¡¯re saying that the guy has a strong background?"


    "Yeah. He¡¯s probably a friend of the Count¡¯s son. I¡¯m invited to the party because you¡¯re a friend of Miss, Sasha. I¡¯m honored to have a daughter like you." The chubby man rubbed his hands. "You¡¯re the pride of my life."


    The girl red at the chubby man. "Dad, Sasha is just a friend of mine. I didn¡¯t be friends with her because of her background."


    "It doesn¡¯t matter, haha."

 Chapter 410: Searching (1)

    Chapter 410: Searching (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    In the garden outside the castle, there were guests chatting while walking around. Most of them were the young ones of the noble families and the rest were the merchant families. They looked polite and elegant with the wine sses in their hands.


    Angele followed the woman through the door and arrived at the dinner hall.


    The hall was painted in gold, with a thick yellow carpet on the floor. There were several servers putting down dishes on the long rectangr table.


    There were crispy roast geese, colorful vegetable sds, soft white bread, saucy dark cow liver, and thick honey soup.


    The guests could select the food they wanted and servers would pour wine for them.


    Angele nced at the guests. His sight fell upon a middle-aged nobleman that was surrounded by several nobles while talking with a noblewoman.


    The middle-aged man was about 30 or 40 years old and there was a gentle smile on his face. He had a muscr body, hidden under his white army suit, and behaved elegantly. It seemed like he had been serving in the army.


    He noticed that Angele was looking at him and turned his head to Angele.


    "Excuse me." He bowed slightly to the other nobles and went across the hall, stopping in front of Angele.


    "So, you¡¯re here? I thought you¡¯d bete." The man raised his right hand. He was prepared for Angele¡¯s arrival.


    Angele raised his right hand as well and gave the man a high five.


    "Well, that¡¯s a weird way to greet people."


    "Is that so?" The man chuckled. "Someone said the same thing to me before. Nice to meet you. Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m the Count of the Wheat City."


    "The name¡¯s Green. I know you¡¯re the Count, but what¡¯s your name?" Angele grabbed a ss of green fruit wine from the server¡¯s te.


    "Name? Everyone knows that I¡¯m the Count of the Wheat City. No one has called me using my real name for so long that I forgot what my name is. Just call me Count, it¡¯s fine."


    "Alright." Angele shrugged. "Is there a better ce to talk?"


    "Follow me." The Count turned around and walked to the hallway on the left of the hall.


    Angele followed after the Count, who stopped the guards or servants that wanted to help him.


    The hallway was getting darker and the oilmps on the walls started fading. Some of the oilmps were already extinguished.


    The light in the hallway weakened as well.


    They almost walked around the whole castle while in the same hallway.


    On the left side of the hallway, there were white stone pirs lining up. Outside those stone pirs, there was an unorganized garden, a gentle wind blowing over its nts.


    The nobleman stopped by a round fountain and turned around.


    "This is the back of the castle and also my private garden. No one will interrupt us here." The man was still wearing a gentle smile on his face, but the expression looked a bit strange under the dim light cast by the me.


    "As one of the people in charge, I need to know the details of the n." Angele checked the surroundings using his mentality and asked directly.


    "Details of the n, huh? That¡¯ll take a while." The Count turned around and pressed on the white wall.


    *WOO*


    A twisted ck rune that was about two meters long appeared on the surface of the wall, surrounded by tiny floral patterns on its edge.


    ck glow shed on the surface of the rune. The Count stepped into the wall without any hesitation. He disappeared into the wall without any problems.


    Angele narrowed his eyes as he saw the man disappearing into the wall. He tapped on his pouch and created a translucent energy barrier.


    The energy barrier turned invisible within seconds and Angele stepped into the wall as well.


    *CHI*


    He disappeared into the wall and arrived in a dark tiny room.


    There was a fist-sized oilmp on the wall, the Count was standing beside it. He just lighted the oilmp up and turned to face Angele.


    "This is one of the secret chambers in the castle. Alright, I¡¯ll show you my n."


    There was a yellow sand te in the center of the room. The mountains, rivers, and forests were simted on the te and the cities were represented by tiny models. It felt like looking at the central continent from the sky.


    There were several ck arrows that were drawn with ink beside those city models.


    Angele walked to the other side of the sand te and approached the Count.


    "That¡¯s how you improve your n?"


    The Count nodded. "I was the only one in charge of the area and I couldplete the n by myself. Purple Eye, you can write a report and inform the headquarters about the situation." He stopped for a second and pushed a city model slightly forward. "It¡¯s great to have someone to talk to."


    "So, you¡¯re confident in your n?" Angele looked at the sand te. The sand te sessfully simted thendscape of the whole central continent.


    The Count chuckled. "It¡¯s not about how confident I am. The n must seed." He pointed at a city in front of him. "That¡¯s our current location. The edge of the Tarry River area and the Molten River area. The war going on in the Tarry River area is also part of my n."


    Angele knew that the Count did not want to tell him the actual situation so that the Count would be the one who contributed the most to the n.


    "If you¡¯re confident, I¡¯ll be your assistant and follow your orders. There¡¯s not much I can do if the n is alreadypleted, but can you tell me about the progression?"


    "Of course." The Count smiled and pressed on the edge of the sand te.


    *KA*


    Light shed upon the sand te; dozens of white light dots and red light dots appeared on the map.


    The light dots slightly brightened up the room.


    Angele looked at those light dots carefully and listened to the Count¡¯s exnation. "The white dots represent the locations or organizations that already joined the n, but none of them knows about the actual situation. The red dots still need some work, but everything is almost done. It took me more than 30 years to finish all those."


    The Count sounded rxed.


    Angele red at the Count and looked at the sand te again.


    Most of the light dots were white on the map created with the sand te. Some of the red dots were slowly turning white, they were still in the process of joining the n.


    "Impressive. I know why you were selected by the organization now. I¡¯m willing to help you if you need." Angele smiled.


    "Sure, I¡¯m counting on you, Master Purple Eye." The Countughed and rubbed his beard.


    *PA*


    One of the red dot suddenly exploded when the two were talking to each other.


    "Huh?!" The Count¡¯s expression changed as he looked at the sand te.


    "What happened?" Angele wondered. "Is there anything wrong?"


    "No worries, it¡¯s just a small problem." The smile returned to the Count¡¯s face. "I¡¯ll take care of it."


    "It¡¯s probably not the first time it happened?" Angele looked at the red dot. It was a small city beside the river named White Elephant. "Do you need my help?"


    "It¡¯s fine. I have my methods," the Count responded confidently.


    Angele looked at the Count and he noticed that the man was trying to warn him. The Count wanted to be the one that was rewarded by the organization since he¡¯d been preparing the n for years.


    The Count raised his right hand and tapped on the location where the red dot exploded.


    *CHI*


    A triangr white light screen with clear images shing on it appeared over the sand te.


    It was night. Beside a building that was burning with intense mes, a wounded man and a girl were looking at the congration, their bodies illuminated by the orange light.


    Beside the two people, there were many dead bodies in white outfits. It seemed like they were from the same organization. One of the dead bodies was a tall and muscr man. He died with his eyes open while he was still standing


    Angele noticed that the Count¡¯s expression changed again as he checked the scene. It seemed like he knew the man and the girl. Those dead bodies were probably members of the Count¡¯s team.


    Angele looked at the man and the girl. They looked familiar to him.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    "He¡¯s the son of the Lord from the Thousand Waterfall City. Why is he here?" He was a bit surprised.


    Angele red at the Count and noticed that the man¡¯s face twitched. He knew that he was correct.


    "The girl standing beside him must be Suman¡¯s lover, Se," Angele continued.


    "You¡¯re... correct." Smile returned to the Count¡¯s face again. "You¡¯ve only met them once at the party held by Shozo and you recognized them immediately. Ah, you and Shozo are taught by the same teacher, right? Se is a rtive of Shozo. I want to eliminate Suman and Se, I wonder if it¡¯ll be a problem to you."


    "Of course not," Angele responded in a serious tone. "However, it seemed like they defeated your men... again, do you need my help?"


    "Don¡¯t worry." The Count calmed down. "Again, I¡¯ll take care of it myself."

 Chapter 411: Searching (2)

    Chapter 411: Searching (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    "I hope the incident won¡¯t affect the initiation of the big n," Angele suggested indirectly.


    "It won¡¯t." The Count removed the light dots from the sand te. "Let me show you the interesting intel I collected over the years."


    Angele nodded and stopped talking. He had a general idea of how the Count would treat him.


    The Count thought he could execute the n by himself and he did not want a stranger to interrupt him. Also, the man only told Angele the basic information, and it seemed like the inheritor of the Thousand Waterfall City, Suman, was the biggest problem to him at the moment.


    Angele was a bit confused, he had scanned Suman himself and he knew that the man was not capable of killing so many people. There had to be something the Count was hiding from him.


    *******************************


    Although the Count did not tell Angele the actual progress of his n, Angele still had a general idea of the situation after the conversation. He was not really interested in the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s n; the reason why he followed the order was the contract he¡¯d signed. The Count did not need his help and it was a win-win situation for him.


    They returned to the party hall and the Count gave a speech after greeting the guests.


    Angele stood in the corner of the hall with a ss of green wine in hand. He was checking the situation in the hall as it would be disrespectful if he left the hall when the party just started.


    The dishes on the table were quite attractive to Angele since he only had meat jerkies on the way here.


    The band started ying music as the Count finished the speech. There were also dancers dancing on the dancing floor.


    The nobles standing beside Angele were introducing themselves to the people they met. The atmosphere in the party hall was light.


    Angele picked up a te of roast goat after finishing a whole bottle of green wine and walked to the balcony.


    It was an empty balcony as it was on the other side of the hall; however, someone was already there before Angele.


    There was a young girl wearing a long white dress standing on the balcony. The moonlight illuminated the girl¡¯s ck hair and smooth skin. It was a girl with an average-looking face and a pair of clean eyes.


    The girl put her hands on the metal handle and she red at Angele surprisingly after hearing the footsteps from behind.


    Angele smiled lightly. "Sorry, I didn¡¯t know there was already someone here."


    "No worries." The girl shook her head. "You don¡¯t like the noisy environment, right?"


    "Yeah." Angele nodded. "I prefer quiet ces."


    The girl nodded. "I prefer quiet ces too. I don¡¯t care what the others think of me and I don¡¯t have to follow all those rules... I just want to rx."


    Angele smiled and put down the te in the corner of the handle and looked down, he did not say anything.


    Under the moonlight, there was a sea of the dark forest below the mountain.


    The wind soared over the trees; there was an orange line advancing slowly on the far side.


    "It must be the merchants¡¯ carriages passing by," the girl muttered.


    "Is this normal?" Angele wondered.


    "Yeah, this territory is famous for its rich fruit wine, hence those merchantse here," the girl exined.


    "What do you think of the Count? Do you like him?" Angele questioned.


    "The Count is a nice person and he¡¯s kind to everyone." The girl had no idea why Angele asked that.


    "I¡¯m not familiar with the Count. Does he have any family?" Angele smiled.


    "Yeah, he has a son and a daughter. He especially loves his son, Olive; he also has a beautiful wife. That¡¯s all I know," the girl answered honestly.


    Angele smiled, but he was praising the Count in his mind. The man was probably a rank 4 wizard but he still made sure that the others thought he was just a mortal.


    However, it was possible that the Count was enjoying the life of a mortal.


    Angele recalled the conversation he had with the man.


    Angele stopped chatting after talking with the girl for a while. He put his hands on the metal handle and enjoyed the night view.


    The ce was deadly silent.


    Angele finished the meat on his te as the party ended. He asked the girl about her name before leaving.


    "Beatrice, what about you?" the girl responded.


    "Green, just call me Green." The girl was different from the other girls he knew. Although she had an average-looking face, she left a deep impression in Angele¡¯s mind due to her unique personality.


    Angele got on the ck carriage that was waiting for him and left the mountain with the other leaving nobles.


    He needed to find a way to increase his mentality and the ancient bloodline might be helpful. The Count declined Angele¡¯s offer, so Angele had no reason to help with the man¡¯s n.


    *************************************


    One monthter, in the Nightmare Realm.


    The sunlight of the early morning reflected off the surface of the Ness River.


    Angele crouched by the river and looked at the water with his brow furrowed.


    "Why is the water level increasing?" His sight fell upon the other river on the opposite side of the Ness River.


    Last time, he retreated after encountering the mutated dragonflies. He decided to explore the other direction, but the water level of the Ness River was increasing for no reason, and the mansion would probably sink into the water if it did not stop.


    ording to the information Eye Devil gave him, anything could happen in the Nightmare Realm, and the change of thendscape was normal. The realm was called the Nightmare Realm for a reason.


    A river could turn into a mountain in a day.


    Angele stood up and looked at the other side of the Ness River. His sight was blocked by the white mist and the only thing he could see was something gray.


    Freia and Orphie had improved over the days. Freia was no longer a lonely girl and Angele informed them that he would be outside exploring for a while. He wanted to make sure that they were not worried about him.


    Angele¡¯s goal was to find a suitable ancient bloodline so he could use it in his experiment.


    He walked past the small house by the river and kept advancing.


    The mud under his feet was wet and cold. He was wearing a pair of leather boots, his steps the only source of sound in his surroundings.


    Angele looked at the river that was running into the Ness River as he walked.


    The shore of the river was covered with light-yellow mud and the path led directly into the mist.


    The wind was getting chilling, so Angele tightened his cor. With a flick of his finger, the Fire energy particles warmed his body up.


    Raising his head, the mist that was blocking the path turned into thick white fog. The fog was getting thicker and thicker as he advanced.


    "The same as thest time?" He could feel that his dry skin on the hand was wetted by the fog.


    Angele turned his head around¡ªthe mansion and the small house were no longer in his sight; the only thing he could see was the river.


    He inhaled deeply and found the chilling air refreshing. He started advancing again.


    Time passed.


    Angele increased his speed in the endless fog, but the fog just would not go away. It felt like the river shore was leading him into the abyss.


    He suddenly heard the noise made by the water as he walked. Angele stopped and noticed that the noise wasing from behind.


    Turning around, the sky was getting dark and the light was fading away.


    Angele found that there was an arched ck stone gate on the ce that he just walked by. The gate was about two meters tall.


    The stone gate looked heavy. Inside the gate, there was a dark blue sky and the surface of a clear blue sea.


    The sea waves hit the shore; they were the source of the noise.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and looked at the gray sky over his head.


    He then looked at the blue sky in the gate. The ce inside the gate looked like a new world to him.


    "Is this part of the changes?" He slowly walked to the gate.


    There wereplicated nt and monster engravings on the edge of the gate. The engravings were covered with dark green moss and some of them were damaged.


    Angele put his hands on the edge of the gate, he could smell the fragrance of the sea.


    It seemed like the gate led to a sea that was somewhere far away from here.


    The blue light from the sky illuminated the spacious beach by the sea.


    Everything on the other side of the door was blue.


    The beach was surprisingly smooth, there was no stone or shell to be seen anywhere. It seemed like there was no living being in the world behind the gate. The beach and the sea were deadly silent.


    Angele could still hear the waves hitting the shore, but he did not see any creatures.


    It felt like he was the only person in the world at the moment. He felt depressed and lonely for some reason. Angele nced around and again, the only thing he could see was the thick fog.

 Chapter 412: The Gate (1)

    Chapter 412: The Gate (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    "Is this an illusion?" Narrowing his eyes, Angele walked around the gate.


    The ck gate sat quietly on the shore of the river and there was nothing behind it.


    Angele returned to the front of the gate and peeked inside again.


    The smooth beach, the blue sea, and the clear sky, everything looked the same. However, the ce was too empty and it looked like arge piece of sapphire.


    He could hear the noise made by the waves and smell the fragrance of the sea.


    Angele thought for a while, then raised his right hand and reached into the gate.


    He did not feel anything; there was no defensive spell or barrier by the gate, and it seemed like the air inside the gate was also the same.


    Angele hesitated but he still slowly stepped into the gate.


    He looked back as he stood on the other side of the gate. Angele could see the thick white fog over the Ness River.


    The ck gate was still standing on the beach alone, and it was the only thing Angele could see in his sight. There was no stone or any living creature.


    Angele stayed calm, he formed an eye-shaped circle with his hands in front of his chest.


    The slow incantation echoed in the air.


    *CHI*


    A red eye appeared between his hands. The eye was formed by red mes and it was burning in the air, releasing eye-blinding red light.


    Angele pointed upward.


    The fist-sized eye quickly flew into the air, then looked down. The view of the eye was disyed in Angele¡¯s sight.


    On the edge of the endless sea, the smooth beach looked like arge piece of blue paper with a tall ck gate standing on it, and a young man in a ck robe was looking around by the gate.


    Angele could see that the area ahead was covered with thin blue mist and it seemed like there was something spinning in it.


    *PA*


    The fire eye burnt out and cracked.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he thought about the scene he just saw and went around the stone gate. He looked at the other side of the beach, but the only thing there was the thin blue mist he saw earlier.


    He tapped the edge of the ck stone gate, leaving a glowing ck rune on the surface, and walked toward the blue mist.


    About ten minutester, arge farm appeared in his front.


    The farm was built on the beach, but it did not look like it belonged to the blue beach.


    The farnd was divided into four equal areas and there was a tall windmill standing in the center of thend.


    Strangely, the fans of the windmill were reced by four ck butterfly wings.


    There was no wind in the blue mist. The fans of the windmill looked like spinning ck butterflies that were flying without the help of the wind.


    It was arge farm. Angele could see the blue mist on the other side of the farm and he could hear the noise made by the windmill. It seemed like the windmill he saw was not the only one on the farm.


    The noise made by the windmill was mixed with the noise made by the sea waves.


    Angele stepped onto the farm while checking the surroundings carefully. There were no crops on the farm, it was just a clean graynd.


    He could smell the fragrance of flowers after walking for several minutes. Angele approached one of the windmills and stopped in front of it. The butterfly wings were moving above his head.


    Angele touched the wall of the mill carefully.


    It was cold, soft, and smooth. He pressed down and created a small hole in the wall.


    Angele went around the windmill and noticed that there was no entrance to it.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, Angele heard a noise that sounded like hoe hitting the mud.


    *CHI*


    The same noise went into his ears again.


    Angele looked around and noticed that there was someone hitting the mud with a hoe in the blue mist.


    Angele¡¯s lips moved, he chanted the incantation without saying a word. Red light shed on the surface of his body quickly.


    He took out a ss tube with blue liquid inside from the pouch and held it in hand as he walked to the man.


    Angele could finally see the man as he got closer.


    It was a middle-aged bald man that had the same height as him. He was wearing a ck farmer suit, holding a ck hoe in his hand; there was no expression on his face.


    The man was hitting the mud with his hoe and it seemed like he did not notice Angele¡¯s presence.


    "Hey..." Angele stopped when he was two meters away from the man and asked loudly, "Do you know what this ce is?" He was speaking the ancientnguage.


    The bald man turned around and looked at Angele with his soulless eyes.


    Angele noticed that there was a white windmill on top of the man¡¯s bald head. The windmill was spinning slowly; it looked like a nt that rooted in the man¡¯s head.


    The man looked at Angele and it seemed like he did not hear Angele¡¯s words.


    "Can you understand my word?" Angele questioned.


    There was no response.


    Angele scrunched his brow and took two steps back.


    The man quickly turned around and started hitting the ground with his hoe again.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious and he returned the potion to the pouch. He touched the second pair of eyes he had with the right hand.


    "I shall reveal my true form."


    The second pair of eyes opened and the glowing golden eyes rolled.


    Angele¡¯s body started increasing in size and a long ck horn appeared on top of his head. His horn quickly reached his waist and the teeth in his mouth looked sharp like a sawtooth.


    ¡¯I can check the memory of the creatures that are weaker than me. Let me see if this guy has any valuable information in his brain.¡¯ Angele¡¯s true form had the simr power as a rank 4 wizard, but his mentality was low. His body was strong, his defensive ability and recovery were incredible.


    The petrification ability was eliminated by the bloodline of the ancient one-eyed giant. The bloodline of the scorpion woman had merged with the bloodline of the ancient giant and those two bloodlines created a bnce in Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele¡¯s high attributes came from the bloodline of the one-eyed giant, his memory check and the illusion abilities came from the bloodline of the scorpion woman.


    He had used the memory check ability once on the human girl he saved from Eye Devil¡¯s party. The memory check ability was different from the one used by the wizards, it would not damage the target¡¯s body; however, it was weaker than the method used by the wizards. The only thing Angele could get was what the target was thinking and there were certain limitations.


    Angele was more than four meters tall and he was wearing a ck armor that was covered with bone spikes. His four eyes were blinking at the same time. With the long red hair and the long horn, the man looked like a terrifying monster from fairy tales.


    He stood in front of the farmer, the shadow of his body covering thetter.


    However, the bald farmer acted like Angele was not here; he was just working with his hoe.


    "Alright, what¡¯re you thinking..." Angele reached to the farmer¡¯s hand with his enormous right hand.


    The man¡¯s forehead was covered by Angele¡¯s hand and he stopped moving. The windmill on top of the man¡¯s head slowly stopped spinning.


    Blurry images shed in Angele¡¯s mind.


    "Harvest in three days... Harvest in three days..."


    A deep voice echoed in Angele¡¯s brain.


    In the images, Angele saw golden sunflowers slowly growing in the farnd. Each of the sunflowers had a diameter of two meters. Their pupils looked like the faces of sleeping human beings.


    Some of them were males and some of them were females, but all of them were sleeping.


    "The flower..." The sunflower reminded Angele of the strange nt he saw during an exploration when he was still an apprentice.


    However, he was certain that the sunflower he¡¯d encountered in the mansion was much smaller than those in the farmer¡¯s memory.


    "That¡¯s where those sunflowers came from. The flowers in the mansion must be from here." Angele heard loud footstepsing from the blue mist before he could analyze the situation.


    Two tall men in ck rushed out of the blue mist.


    "Juss!" The two men roared in a hoarse voice and rushed Angele. They were shouting in a shaky tone and the word sounded weird.


    The two men¡¯s upper bodies looked just like muscr male human beings, however, the bottom half of their bodies were formed by waist-sized hooves. The hooves looked like the hooves of donkeys, but oversized.


    They were not walking; they were jumping, and the earth was shaking with mud sshing everywhere under their steps.


    Angele took two steps back and looked at the two men with donkey hooves. He noticed that they were just slightly shorter than him. They were wearing ck farmer suits and had a crazed look on their faces.


    The two men struck forward with their fists when they were about ten meters away from Angele. Two head-sized shock waves flew toward Angele quickly.


    *BAM BAM*


    Angele was pushed back by the impact as the two shock wavesnded on his shoulders. He could feel the intense pain building up in his body.

 Chapter 413: The Gate (2)

    Chapter 413: The Gate (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele was enraged, he roared and hit one of the hoofed men with his right fist. His long red hair was flying in the air despite there being no wind, turning into countless red spikes and striking the man on the other side.


    *BAM*


    The hoofed man hit Angele¡¯s fist hard with a thunderous sound, then took several steps back after the impact. His face turned pale and he was breathing heavily.


    Angele¡¯s hair hit the other hoofed man¡¯s body; however, it felt like hitting arge piece of thick iron, and the hoofed man did not take any damage after being slowed down.


    *BAM*


    Angele¡¯s chest took a hard strike, causing blood to spurt out of his mouth. However, he made use of this opportunity to grab the hoofed man¡¯s neck, twisting it to the left.


    *KA*


    The man¡¯s head turned 180 degrees and it seemed like he was killed.


    *NAA*


    The other man saw it and started roaring; his voice sounded like that of a goat. It seemed like he was preparing for the next strike, and he indeed charged toward Angele right after releasing the roar.


    Angele leaned to the side and hit the man with the ck spike on his elbow.


    *CHI*


    The spike stabbed into the man¡¯s face and pierced through his brain.


    *PA*


    Thest hoofed man fell to the ground.


    Angele stretched his back, then looked at the two hoofed men on the ground and scrunched his eyebrows.


    "I wouldn¡¯t have taken any damage if I¡¯d already got used to my true form..." He turned around and looked at the bald farmer before finishing the sentence.


    It seemed like the farmer was not disturbed by the battle. He just started to hoe the ground after Angele moved away.


    Angele was not concerned. He walked to the two hoofed men¡¯s dead bodies and crouched.


    He touched the wound on one of the men¡¯s face and sent some of the white blood into his mouth.


    It was sour and bitter. The blood had a fragrance of durian, but the biochip showed no sign of bacteria.


    ¡¯Create an analysis task andpare the results. Tell me if it¡¯s simr to the blood of any creature in the database,¡¯ Angele ordered in mind.


    ¡¯Task created. Analyzing the blood sample...¡¯


    A hologram of a standing hoofed man appeared in Angele¡¯s sight and started spinning slowly. Rows of data were being refreshed under the hologram.


    Angele was concerned about the progress of the analysis and decided to focus on the two dead bodies.


    He checked the two hoofed men¡¯s pockets, but there was nothing inside. He then pulled the edge of their clothes lightly.


    *CHI*


    The clothes on the two men¡¯s bodies were torn apart easily and their naked bodies were exposed to the air.


    The body of a hoofed man was weird; the man had no genitals, and the bottom half of his body was just a ck donkey hind leg that was covered with hair. Angele thought that it was a man just by looking at his face.


    The only difference between the hoofed man and a normal human being was the bottom half of his body.


    ¡¯Analysispleted, disy results?¡¯ Zero reported back.


    ¡¯Yes,¡¯ Angele agreed.


    ¡¯New file created: Donkey Giant.¡¯


    ¡¯Strength 36.2, Agility 11.3, Stamina 21.7, Mentality Unknown. Bloodlineparison result: Ancient Donkey Giant.¡¯


    ¡¯Ancient Donkey Giant: No detailed data. Talent Skill: Strong Reproductive Ability (a Donkey Giant can impregnate any creature). Note: If you meet one donkey giant, there will be more toe. Donkey giant usually doesn¡¯t appear alone.¡¯


    The data from the biochip was regenerated from the wizard who left the voice message.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed as he heard thest sentence.


    *NAA*


    He heard the familiar roar from the far side.


    Angele stood up and he was nning to retreat.


    ¡¯I should probably kill them all. Although the bloodline is not useful, I may be able to convert it into a rune.¡¯ An evil thought somehow rose up in his mind.


    However, he realized something.


    ¡¯I took damage from just two donkey giants. If theye in groups, I won¡¯t be able to survive the fight. What was I thinking?¡¯


    Angele shook his head and stopped thinking. He grabbed the dead bodies and started leaving the farm.


    He left an eye of fire in the air above the windmills.


    After about half a minute, more than 100 donkey giants charged into the farm; they ignored the farmer and started to search for Angele.


    Angele hid in the thick mist outside the farm and was monitoring the situation using the eye of fire. The giants had no way to track him down and they were just wandering around on the farm. They retreated as they did not find anything.


    Peace returned to the farm and the eye of fire slowly disappeared into the air.


    Angele was standing beside the stone gate on the beach. He had extracted all the white blood from the two dead bodies and turned it into a head-sized blood ball that was floating in the air.


    The size of the blood ball was decreasing and there was white steam rising from its surface.


    Angele reached into the blood ball with one of his fingers and the eyes on his brow closed, while the other pair of eyes was checking the surroundings constantly.


    About three hourster, the floating blood ball turned into the size of a walnut.


    Angele opened his mouth.


    *CHI*


    The blood ball flew into his mouth like a lightning and he swallowed it quickly.


    Secondster, his expression changed as he opened his eyes.


    ¡¯There¡¯s not much this bloodline can do since it¡¯s simr to the bloodline of the one-eyed giant, but it¡¯ll increase my Stamina.¡¯


    He pressed his chest with the right hand.


    Angele roared, his muscles started expanding again and his height increased from four meters to about five meters. The muscles of his bnced body were hard and strong.


    He had already recovered from the damage he took earlier.


    ¡¯The bloodline of the donkey giant is useless. I wonder what the tiny windmill over the farmer¡¯s head is. Sadly, it¡¯s not rted to any bloodline. I¡¯ll name this area the Butterfly Farm; I should move on.¡¯


    The bloodline of the donkey giant barely contributed anything to Angele¡¯s body¡ªit increased his strength slightly, but it just felt like an appetizer of a meal.


    Also, the bloodline of the donkey giant failed to improve Angele¡¯s genes, most of its features were already in the bloodline of the one-eyed giant.


    It was just a waste of time.


    Angele¡¯s situation was a bitplicated. The strong bloodlines of the one-eyed giant and the scorpion woman had already improved his genes to a different level. He needed to find the bloodlines that were at the simr level as the two high-level bloodlines he had.


    It was impossible for him to find anything like that in the main world. There were barely any valuable bloodlines in the main world and he would have to kill countless creatures to find them. The Nightmare Realm was the best ce for him to search at this point.


    For some reason, Angele noticed that his thoughts had changed after stepping through the stone gate.


    Some random thoughts would jump into his mind and they interrupted Angele¡¯s normal thinking process.


    Angele recalled the things that happened at the Butterfly Farm and assumed that it was an issue with the environment.


    It seemed like something was interrupting the living beings¡¯ thoughts on this side of the gate.


    Angele took a deep breath. He wanted to embrace the chilling air and calm himself down. He could hear the rhythmical noise made by the waves.


    He noticed that the noise made by the waves was following a specific pattern and never changed.


    Narrowing his eyes, Angele walked to the sea and the waves hitting the beach. He nced at the endless sea, but did not find anything.


    ¡¯Zero, record the noise made by the waves and analyze the frequency of the sound.¡¯


    ¡¯Task created... Sound collected... Analyzing the frequency...¡¯


    Angele closed his eyes and focused on listening to the sound of the waves that was recorded by the chip.


    *Swish Swish*


    The rhythmical noise kept repeating.


    ¡¯Slow it down.¡¯ Angele gave the order as his brow furrowed.


    The sound slowed down immediately, but it still just sounded like a normal voice made by the waves.


    ¡¯Slow it down by 20 times.¡¯ Angele did some calction and gave the order again.


    *Swish*


    The noise finally changed, it sounded like the TV static.


    ¡¯Slow it down by 5 times.¡¯ Angele¡¯s expression changed.


    *CHI CHII CHIII CHIIII*


    Suddenly, Angele noticed something strange from the sound of the waves.


    ¡¯Slow it down by three more times.¡¯ Angele thought.


    *CHI CHII CHIIIII*


    The noise made by the waves was gone, it sounded like a beast roaring.


    The voice was making Angele anxious for some reason.


    ¡¯Alright, slow it down by 30 more times.¡¯


    The voice changed again after the biochip modified its speed.


    "Help... Help us... Please... Help us...¡¯


    It was hoarse, deep, and slow voice that was mixed with some static. The voice sounded like it was recorded on a device and was extremely slow.


    Goosebumps rose from Angele¡¯s skin as he listened to the voice.


    Angele looked at the sea and it seemed like there was something hiding under the water. He hesitated and started thinking.

 Chapter 414: The Bridge (1)

    Chapter 414: The Bridge (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele stood on the beach for about half an hour and checked all the belongings he had. He made sure that all his potions were still effective and started moving to the left slowly.


    The smooth and clean blue beach was expanding; the ck stone gate looked like a small ck dot far behind him.


    Angele was advancing at a fast pace as the waves hit the beach constantly. He checked the surroundings nonstop with blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    About two hourster, there was still nothing in front and the blue sea was still endless; everything looked normal.


    Angele stopped, taking out a ck nutrition potion and pouring it into his mouth slowly. The nutrition potion could prevent him from getting hungry or thirsty for the next several days.


    ¡¯The waves are getting noisier,¡¯ Angele thought. He noticed that something was changing.


    After finishing the potion, Angele rested for a while and started advancing again.


    Minutester, a white ind appeared on the surface of the sea. The ind was floating on the sea alone and looked like arge leaf.


    Angele stopped moving and overlooked the ind.


    On the beach of the white ind, there were several blurry shadows that looked like short men. The rest of the ind was covered in a thick blue fog.


    Angele checked the distance between him and the ind as his brow furrowed.


    The Metal Mastery still needed some time to be fixed. Although he had other methods to travel across the sea, he would not be able to fight back if he encountered anything on the way to the ind.


    Angele hesitated, but he still started approaching the ind.


    ¡¯A race with the ability to seal their voices in the waves. It must be a strong ancient bloodline with high mentality. Maybe I can find the bloodline or item I want from them.¡¯ A thought climbed up Angele¡¯s mind.


    He stepped into the sea with his ck leather boots.


    "Agglomerate." He pointed at the water under his feet.


    *CHI*


    A thickyer of green light dots appeared and they quickly formed a green staircase.


    It was a rectangr staircase that was surrounded by a green glow; its size was perfect for Angele to walk on.


    Secondster, the staircase started expanding in front of Angele and turned into a long staircase that led directly to the lonely ind.


    Angele walked on the staircase and moved to the ind.


    It was a basic spell that could form wind and water energy particles into a staircase. Angele spent years studying and learning about the spell models, it was the perfect time to utilize his knowledge. He knew a lot of weak spells that mighte in handy sometimes.


    Although those spells might not work during a battle, they could assist him inplicated situations like this.


    The waves were still moving on the surface of the sea.


    Angele¡¯s expression slowly turned serious as he got closer to the ind.


    There were broken brown wooden nks in the water around the ind, they looked like pieces of wrecked boats. He could finally see the situation on the ind.


    Three children wearing white clothes were standing on the beach, waving and shouting at Angele.


    "Help!"


    "Help us!"


    "Please, help us!"


    Angele watched the children shouting and waving at him. However, the movements of those children were slightly mechanical, they looked like robots repeating the same behaviors.


    ¡¯Rising tide, ship ident, or... they¡¯re probably already dead...¡¯


    Angele guessed and narrowed his eyes.


    The faces of those children were pale, it almost looked like they were soaked in water, and blood was spurting out of their eyes, leaving two trails of blood on their faces.


    Angele looked at the ind speechlessly.


    "You can see us, right? You can see us!" A boy on the ind shouted at Angele loudly. He had a pair ofrge eyes but he was staring at Angele soullessly. "Please! Help us! Help us! Help... Help... Help... us...!" The voice changed, it became long and deep. It was no longer a voice of a child, the voice sounded like it was from an old man with his mouth covered by a piece of paper. The scene was mysterious and terrifying.


    The voices of those children became deeper and deeper as the time passed.


    Angele was not sure if he should keep advancing and answer those kids.


    The voices of the children turned louder as Angele was about to retreat. It felt like those children were just several meters away from him.


    Angele¡¯s head was dizzy and he could barely think of any solution.


    "Trying to interrupt my thoughts again?" Raising his right hand, he pushed forward.


    Red light shed, a head-sizedva ball spun and flew toward the three children that were standing on the ind.


    The red cracks on the surface of theva ball were filled up with goldenva. The temperature of theva ball was extremely high and water started evaporating as the ball traveled by.


    Theva ball started shrinking and itnded urately in front of the three children.


    *BOOM*


    Red light stroke into the air as theva ball exploded; the beach of the ind was covered with the goldenva drops.


    The whole beach was hot and there was white steam rising in the air.


    The voices of the children disappeared after the explosion.


    Angele looked at the beach and the three children were nowhere to be found, it felt like that they were never there as they left no trace on the beach.


    Some of the blue fog disappeared after the intense explosion.


    Narrowing his eyes, Angele started walking again.


    ¡¯I should pay the ind a visit since I¡¯m already here.¡¯


    The ind was getting closer and closer. Angele could feel the heat left by the explosion, and the melted stones already started solidifying on the ground.


    *Ka*


    Angele stepped on the beach and walked to the location where the three children used to be.


    Only a two-meter-long hole was left there, created by the explosion of theva ball.


    Angele crouched and checked the hole, but he did not find anything there.


    Standing up, he looked around.


    It was a round ind and he could see arge bridge deep in the blue fog that led straight to the sky from the ground.


    The sky bridge was blurry, dark, quiet, and mysterious.


    "Help us..." The voice appeared again and was echoing in Angele¡¯s ears. It felt like someone was whispering in his ears.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed and he checked the surroundings.


    "Pitiful...!" He snorted and took out a light blue potion from his pouch, inside it was some glowing blue liquid.


    He threw the potion into the air.


    *Crack*


    The test tube cracked and it sounded like ss being broken.


    A strong vortex appeared above the ind.


    The noise made by the vortex was getting louder and louder. It started gathering the blue fog and turning it into a blue vortex.


    The bottom of the vortex was connected to the center of Angele¡¯s palm.


    The thick blue fog gathered together and turned into some blue liquid after spinning for a while, slowly dropping into an empty bottle in Angele¡¯s hand.


    The rest of the ind was cleared as the fog disappeared.


    The small ind had a diameter of around ten meters and was surrounded by the sea.


    Angele saw a long yellow stone tower, sitting on the other side of the ind quietly.


    The stone bridge was connected directly to the sky. The upper part of the bridge was old and broken, but it led to the endless sky. Angele had no idea what was above the bridge.


    The voice had disappeared from Angele¡¯s ears. He returned the bottle to the pouch and nced around.


    There were three children in white standing in front of the stone bridge facing backward; they were looking at the sky without saying a word.


    The bodies of the children started melting slowly without making any noise, just like a candle, turning into pools of white liquid and sinking into the ground.


    Angele walked to the stone bridge quickly and stood where the three children disappeared.


    There was a sentence written on the surface of the bridge in the ancientnguage.


    ¡¯Nightmare Realm Year 544. We discovered the gate to another dimension. This is an interesting bridge. We three can¡¯t do any damage to it. It¡¯s a great exploration and I¡¯m sure there is something exciting waiting for us.¡¯


    The words were small but clean.


    Angele found a small piece of white cloth that was hidden under a small ck stone.


    He crouched and grabbed the stone.


    "Give it back!" Someone screamed at him from behind¡ªit was the voice from one of the children.


    Angele turned around, but nobody was there.


    He sneered and patted his pouch. A translucent energy barrier quickly surrounded his body.


    The defensive barrier from the crystal scorpion could block the attack from the soul forms and that was the reason why Vivian gifted him this magic device. The barrier was weak to spells, but it was great against soul attacks.


    Angele checked the ck stone in his hand.


    ¡¯The stone is not from this ind.¡¯ Angele noticed that all the stones on the ind were white and it seemed like the stone was from another area.


    The white cloth quickly turned into ashes as he picked up the stone and disappeared into the wind.

 Chapter 415: The Bridge (2)

    Chapter 415: The Bridge (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    The cloth was exposed to the sun and wind for too long. It was normal for it to dpose after the stone was removed.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. "An ancient race, huh? That¡¯s what I¡¯m looking for. I assume what¡¯s left of you is on the bridge."


    Angele raised his head and looked at the bridge.


    The yellow stone bridge led straight into the endless sky and had a smooth surface that was built with yellow bricks. The gaps between the bricks looked like the lines used in the runes. They were old but mysterious.


    "It might be a ruin..." Angele guessed and stepped onto the bridge.


    The footsteps echoed in the air and he was advancing at a fast pace.


    Time passed...


    About half an hourter, Angele was still walking on the stone bridge. There were no decorations on it, and the ind below already looked like a palm-sized white cloth; it was quite eye-catching in the blue sea.


    The wind in the sky was getting stronger and there were clouds around the bridge.


    Angele increased his speed and kept climbing.


    Angele had been walking for a while, but the only thing he could see was still the surface of the bridge.


    Another hourter, the ind below the bridge looked like a small dot and Angele felt like he was walking in the clouds.


    The chilling air turned into white frost on the surface of Angele¡¯s ck robe. He stood by the edge of the bridge and looked down.


    Angele could see the white clouds boiling under the bridge, they looked like arge cotton farm.


    The white clouds were moving slowly with the strong wind. Gentle sunlight wasing from the blue sky.


    However, the sunlight failed to warm Angele¡¯s body due to the chilling wind.


    Angele calcted his altitude quickly with the help of the biochip.


    "154000 meters... and the bridge is still going." Angele looked in the front, the only two things in his sight were the stone bridge and the sky.


    "I should keep advancing. I¡¯m sure there is something I need here." Angele already noticed that this ce was different.


    The stone bricks under his feet were old and it felt like they were already here thousands of years ago, but they were only slightly damaged.


    Angele increased his speed again; he turned into a blurry ck shadow and charged forward like a lightning bolt.


    Angele had no idea how long he had been running but he started to feel tired. Finally, something different appeared ahead.


    He slowly came to a stop and stood on the bridge. The ce was extremely cold and there was no wind here.


    There were three piles of white bones that were covered with white outfits ahead.


    Angele walked to the bones and crouched. He removed the outfits and observed the bones. They were dead bodies of three children.


    "Those are the bodies of the three children I saw earlier. Only ancient races have the ability to survive on such altitude." He started checking the bones again.


    Based on the bones, there were two boys and one girl. Angele found rings, earrings, nes, and bracelets on their bones. Only one pair of earrings was stillplete but they were still covered with a lightyer of ice.


    The rest of the items all crumbled into dust upon being touched by Angele.


    Angele collected the earrings and put them into the pouch.


    Raising his head, the path in the front was still endless.


    He looked down the bridges and the sea of clouds looked slightly different, there was something weird about the edge of the "sea".


    "The height is getting ridiculous, even for me." Angele felt like he was standing on an enormous ball and he could see the edge of the.


    However, he still could not see the end of the stone bridge.


    "I can¡¯t do it anymore, I must return." Angele checked the temperature with the biochip and it was -307.5 degrees Celsius at the moment.


    "It¡¯s lower than the absolute zero on earth. What will the absolute zero of this world be?"


    Absolute zero was the lowest temperature possible on earth and everything would stop moving at that temperature. It was the rule of earth; however, it seemed like this world was different. The wind stopped and there was no gas here. The temperature was still decreasing and it seemed like a temperature lower than -273 degrees Celsius would not stop the living beings from moving.


    ¡¯Maybe this is the High-Energy Realm of the tales?¡¯ Angele had an assumption in mind.


    Angele wanted to keep advancing, however, he could no longer handle the temperature. He had stopped breathing a while ago as there was no air here. He would die if he kept exploring.


    Angele had strong ancient bloodlines in his body and the help from the heat force wave, but he still felt cold. He was not sure who had the ability to reach the end of this stone bridge.


    ¡¯Zero, how long have I been walking?¡¯


    ¡¯428 hours and 41 minutes,¡¯ Zero reported back quickly.


    ¡¯17 days already? Seriously?¡¯ Angele was surprised. ¡¯It seems like there¡¯s no day and night in this realm...¡¯


    Angele sighed as he looked at the stone bridge and pointed at the three piles of bones.


    Nothing happened.


    "Huh?" Angele hesitated and released more energy particles.


    Still nothing.


    He released a lot more energy particles.


    Finally, a small string of green energy flew out of the tip of Angele¡¯s fingers and surrounded the bones, lifting them up to the air.


    "It seems like energy particles are having trouble handling the temperature as well. That¡¯s more than 100 degrees of energy."


    Angele collected the bones with his hands and rolled them up with his robe. He gave the bridge one final nce, turned around, and started running down.


    He wanted to use those bones asb materials; he was certain that the bones were what he was looking for. Without the blood, Angele could still find the cell structures with the bones, and it was possible for him to find some active bone cells for other uses.


    Angele ran down the bridge. He was slow at the beginning due to the cold, but he sped up and turned into a ck lightning bolt after several hours.


    15 dayster.


    At the entrance of the bridge on the white ind.


    A ck shadow jumped down from the bridge andnded on the surface of the ind.


    The man¡¯s ck robe was damaged and his face was pale. The long dark-red hair trailed over his back and there was something inside the rolled-up robe.


    It was Angele, who just came back from the bridge. It took him 15 days toe back from where he reached.


    The trip on the bridge took him more than a month. The good thing was that Angele was a wizard and had plenty of time to spare.


    Angele stood by the entrance of the bridge and checked the surroundings.


    "I¡¯ve found your bones, but I¡¯m not doing it for charity. It¡¯s a simple rule," he spoke in the ancientnguage.


    The ind was empty and no one answered.


    Angele did not wait, he started exining what he was looking for.


    "I need the bible of the true form. You¡¯re from the Nightmare Realm as well and I¡¯m sure you know that my request is not ridiculous." That was Angele¡¯s true purpose. He had the bloodline of the scorpion woman, however, what he needed was the bible of the true form, and he was certain that the bible would teach him how to increase his mentality.


    The worst choice was to go to the scorpion woman¡¯s ce again. He was lucky thest time as he passed the trial of the Wall of Confusion and entered the pce of the scorpion woman. Although he was much stronger than before, the ce was still too dangerous for him. He nned to negotiate with the three ancient soul forms that probably died a long time ago.


    The energy rune he left on the stone gate had be unstable and it meant that the stone gate was about to disappear.


    The dimension gate could lead Angele to anywhere and they would disappear or appear for no reason. The chance of him entering this area again was probably the same as getting hit by a meteor when walking on the street.


    Also, the three children reached an incredible height when they were still young with weak bodies but high mentality. Angele assumed that they must have had a strong bible¡ªit would aid Angele greatly.


    A small amount of bloodline would only increase Angele¡¯s mentality by a small amount. However, with the bible, which was like the high-rank advanced meditation technique, Angele would be able to find the right way to train himself.


    The bible from Eye Devil was pretty much fake; only the basics were helpful, and that was the reason why Angele created his true form. If he kept going with that bible, he might die from the traps concealed within. Angele needed to increase his mentality, but he also needed a real bible for his true form.


    About ten minutes after Angele finished his words, a translucent crystal orb appeared on the ground in front of his feet.


    The crystal orb had the size of a fist and its surface was smooth. Angele knew that the negotiations were sessful after seeing the orb.


    ¡¯They were trapped on this ind because they were too far away from their dead bodies. Their soul forms were weak because of that.¡¯ Angele did some research about the soul forms and that was why he decided to negotiate.


    The bible could not be practiced by the soul forms and it was reasonable for them to trade it for their bones.

 Chapter 416: Sound of the Knell (1)

    Chapter 416: Sound of the Knell (1)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele walked to the crystal orb and picked it up.


    The orb was clear and there was an invisible force slowly moving inside it.


    Angele had read about the orb from the sacred book, it was used to record the knowledge as pure energy.


    Raising his right hand, Angele tapped on the surface of the orb with his index finger.


    *CHI*


    White light shed and the crystal orb turned into a ball of liquid, then disappeared into Angele¡¯s finger.


    At the same time, a lot ofplicated knowledge was transferred into Angele¡¯s brain.


    "They¡¯re yours now..." Angele groaned and put the bones on the ground. "I¡¯ll be leaving now as the gate is getting unstable. This¡¯ll probably be the one and only time that we meet."


    He took several steps back, turned around, and walked to the beach.


    A green staircase appeared under Angele¡¯s feet, creating a path to the shore on the other side.


    Angele was checking the surroundings constantly when he was retreating as he was not sure if the souls would attack him.


    However, nothing happened after he stepped on the staircase and walked for a while. Angele turned his head around as he returned to the beach with the gate.


    The ind had disappeared into the thick fog and it seemed like the souls had no intention to return through the gate.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he mentioned the gate since he wanted to see if the souls would follow him. It seemed like the souls had other ns.


    He checked the unstable mentality wave of the rune he left on the gate and stopped thinking. He started rushing to the gate at full speed.


    Minutester, Angele returned to the ck stone gate.


    Blue electric pulses appeared inside the gate and the image of the Ness River¡¯s shore was getting blurry.


    Angele wasted no time and entered the gate.


    *CHI*


    His body numbed for several seconds after contacting the electric pulses; the next moment, he already returned to the Ness River.


    ¡¯Zero, record the energy movement and the frequency.¡¯ Angele remembered something and gave the order.


    ¡¯Task created. Recording...¡¯


    The space inside the ck gate twisted and it seemed like something with a moving magnifier.


    *Crack*


    Finally, a loud noise was made by the broken gate.


    *Boom*


    The stone gate fell to the ground and turned into a pile of broken stones before Angele could do anything.


    The fog started disappearing and it felt like it was sucked in by something. He could finally see the riverside clearly again.


    Angele picked up some broken stone pieces of the gate, observed, and scanned them using the biochip.


    However, the result was a bit disappointing.


    ¡¯The gate was built with the world stone, however, there is no energy or force left. If I can build a gate like this with world stone, it¡¯ll be possible for me to teleport to other realms,¡¯ Angele guessed in mind. ¡¯But it can¡¯t be that easy... The ce I went to doesn¡¯t feel like aplete realm... It felt like an abandoned ruin with nothing living inside.¡¯


    He stood up and put one of the ck stone pieces into his pouch.


    Angele nced around.


    Some mutated creatures were moving toward Angele slowly after the fog disappeared.


    There were tall bald yetis with enormous wooden bats in their hands and a group of tiny ck insects that looked like flies. They¡¯d all noticed Angele.


    Angele¡¯s mission was aplished and there was no point for him to fight.


    The bald yetis were charging toward Angele. There were two of them and the wooden bats were shaking over their shoulders. Both of them were only wearing just a piece of linen cloth.


    They were looking at Angele like at a piece of fresh meat¡ªAngele could see the greed in their eyes.


    Angele raised his hands calmly and created twova balls that were floating in front of him.


    "Strike." He pointed at the two bald yetis.


    *WOO*


    Two redva balls rolled and moved to the target urately.


    *BOOM*


    The explosion made the earth shake, and the yetis and flies were swallowed by a sea of fire. The intense mes sshed with the goldenva drops, those creatures were evaporated within seconds.


    Angele remained calm and the orange light illuminated his body.


    ¡¯Alright, I shall return to my territory.¡¯


    Angele looked at the direction he came from, turned into a blurry shadow, and disappeared.


    **************************


    Five dayster...


    In the reading room in Nightmare Realm.


    Angele wiped his hands and moved from the operating table to the window.


    "How¡¯s your body¡¯s condition?" Angele questioned as he looked out of the window.


    On the white operating table, Orphie stood up naked; her skin was pink and she was panting.


    "I don¡¯t feel anything strange, but my eyes are turning pink for some reason," Orphie responded in a light tone.


    "Pink? It¡¯s normal. I¡¯m helping you regain the ability to reproduce with my bloodline and that¡¯s just a possible reaction." Angele nodded.


    "How¡¯s Freia doing?"


    "She¡¯s doing fine, but she was depressed since you were gone for..." Orphie put on her clothes quickly.


    *Knock Knock*


    Someone knocked on the door and interrupted their conversation.


    "Hey! Green! It¡¯s a letter from my brother!" Freia¡¯s loud voice came from outside.


    "Huh?" Angele was a bit surprised. "A letter from Frey?" He smiled and he felt relieved. "Alright, let¡¯s go have a look. Didn¡¯t expect to receive a letter in such a dangerous world."


    He put down the white towel and opened the door.


    Freia was standing by the door of the reading room with a brown envelope, which was sealed with red wax, in hand. There was a red insect that looked like arge mosquito on Freia¡¯s shoulder; it had four transparent wings and its body was covered with gold and green circles. The insect¡¯srge yellowpound eyes were rolling, looking in different directions.


    Freia handed the letter to Angele as she saw Orphie stepping out of the room.


    "Green, this is a letter to you from my brother. Also,e down for lunch after reading the letter." She turned around and walked down the stairs. It seemed like Frey also wrote a letter to Freia and she wanted to read it as soon as possible.


    Angele grabbed the letter, removed the seal, and opened it.


    ¡¯Dear Green,


    It¡¯s been years. I wanted toe back and visit you myself. I also wanted to take you to where I live right now. However, I gave up after considering the situation.


    You and my sister live in a remote area, where there¡¯s fewer issues and political wars. Moreover, someone found out about your shelter somehow. Please be careful.


    Also, I¡¯m doing well right now and I finally found a way to send letters. I sent dozens of letters to you and I¡¯m sure one of them will end up in your hand.


    Alright, I guess you already have a general idea of my current situation. I¡¯ve seen a lot of things recently and apparently, human beings are much more evil than monsters.


    Please don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve gotten everything sorted out. I¡¯ll write to you from time to time. You can reply to me through the following method.


    Your student,


    Frey.¡¯


    It was a short letter but Frey exined everything well.


    Angele tapped the letter and smiled¡ªhe already considered Frey and Freia his own children after all those years. He was worried as Frey never contacted him after leaving the mansion, but he felt relieved after reading the letter.


    Based on the contents of the letter, Frey was doing well in the outside world, and it seemed like he had acquired a certain level of power.


    "As long as he¡¯s still alive..." Angele sighed. "I should stop worrying too much about him."


    He should focus on his research before the chaos came.


    Angele spent most of his time analyzing the content of the sacred book he got from the ind.


    After about five days ofparing, he confirmed that the content in the sacred book was real. Also, it was impossible for the soul forms to modify the sacred book as they probably did not expect Angele to bring back their bones.


    Angele decided to practice the sacred book after making sure everything was correct.


    He put down the letter and looked at Orphie who was waiting for his orders. The girl had not left the reading room yet.


    "Go have some rest and help me take care of Freia. Don¡¯t let her stay in the garden for too long."


    "Yes, master." Orphie bowed to Angele, lifted her white dress up slightly, and walked to the stairs.


    Orphie disappeared from Angele¡¯s sight after walking down the stairs and Angele returned to his reading room right away.


    He locked the door.


    Angele walked to the bookshelf and took out a notebook with a cracked red shell.


    *Ka*


    He opened the notebook¡ªit was filled up with notes regarding the magic circles and runes. Angele wrote down a lot of basic forms to analyze the details of some runes. Data, characters, detailed graphs, and strings, there was a lot of important information on that notebook.


    Actually, the information on that book looked like a blueprint of a certain device.


    Angele remained calm while turning the pages.


    Everything he found recently was also recorded in the notebook; he used the two sacred books he had, andpared the difference between the runes.


    He was trying to verify the sacred book that was given to him by Eye Devil.


    However, Angele finally confirmed that the sacred book from Eye Devil was at a lower level with a lot of mistakes that were set up as traps intentionally.


    The sacred book he acquired from the three souls had a weird name:


    Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration.


    Trantor¡¯s Thoughts


    Leo Leo


    Bible is now changed to sacred book.

 Chapter 417: Sound of the Knell (2)

    Chapter 417: Sound of the Knell (2)


    Trantor: Leo Editor: Kurisu


    Angele arranged the contents of the sacred book and separated it into three parts: Prologue, Funeral Oration, and the Epilogue.


    The sacred book had a normal appearance and it looked nothing like a book with the secret bloodline techniques.


    The prologue was filled up with beautiful words that were praising the sacred book and Angele was not sure why they were even kept in the book.


    The funeral oration part was all about the method that could help Angele with his true form. It was a method that could improve his soul and bloodline, this was what Angele needed the most at the moment. Also, the application of the true form was exined in detail by the book.


    Blueprints of special items and equipment were recorded in the epilogue; however, Angele never heard of the required resources. He assumed that the resources were called differently now.


    Angele decided to improve his soul and bloodline first after checking the book.


    "ording to the sacred book, every individual is different. I need to improve my soul and bloodline so they¡¯ll be part of my true form. I¡¯ll be able to form the core of the true formter and the true form can be perfected by absorbing resources or creatures that are rare or strong," Angele muttered as he turned the pages. He stopped at the secondst page.


    The content on light yellow leather paper was easy to view under the dim light from the oilmp.


    It was a magic circle that was drawn with ck lines.


    It was aplicated magic circle with dozens of patterns that varied in shapes inside. The whole circle looked like a luxurious pocket watch with a perfectly designed mechanical structure.


    Also, the patterns inside the magic circle were all moving slowly. It looked like they were drawn with normal ck ink, but it seemed like they were powered by energy particles or something.


    "The ck Death Sacrificial Rite, huh? It sure sounds promising. However, it¡¯s way too early for me to try and improve my true form. I shall take it slowly," Angele said as he closed the notebook.


    Angele noticed that it seemed like the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration was strongly associated with negative energy particles. It was a terrifying energy wave that represented the death.


    Although the technique focused on helping the owner improve his soul and bloodline, the whole procedure was based on the terrifying negative energy particles. The one who practiced the sacred book would be impacted by the energy wave since the technique would only work perfectly for creatures that were born with such energy.


    Angele was a stranger to the negative energy so he decided to proceed with caution.


    ¡¯Anyways, the mentality training technique on the book works.¡¯ Angele scrunched his brow and started thinking. ¡¯I need to increase my mentality to a certain level before I can start on the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration. I have a lot of time.¡¯


    Most of the mentality training techniques recorded in the book required the assistance of certain drugs. There was one way to increase his mentality without the requirement of drugs, the Sound of the Knell.


    By affecting the resonance of the body and the mentality with the sound, his mentality and body would be improved at the same time.


    The hardest part of this technique was the control of the sound. To a normal wizard, it was simr to removing the mitochondria from a cell without using the microscope.


    That was the reason why this technique was ranked the lowest among all the mentality training techniques. It was the most effective technique, yet it was extremely hard to execute.


    Angele was certain that the Sound of the Knell would be perfect for him when he read about it.


    The only thing he needed to do was using a differentbinations of his voice to create a resonance between his body and mentality.


    With the help of the biochip, Angele could control his voice perfectly without any problem.


    Angele went through the important points of the Sound of the Knell in his mind.


    He sat by the table, put down his hands on the notebook, and opened his mouth slightly.


    *Woo*


    A strange vibration came out his mouth; it sounded like the noise made by some old machines.


    Angele exhaled all the air from his chest and the voice slowly disappeared from his mouth.


    He inhaled deeply and a slightly different vibration sound came out of his mouth.


    The pitch of the sound was changing all the time; sometimes, it would change three times in a second.


    Blue light dots appeared in front of his eyes, they were bright in the dark room.


    Finally, the vibrating sound turned into the sound made by the bell.


    *Dang Dang Dang*


    Angele suddenly closed his mouth after the bell rang for three times.


    The sound of the bell was still echoing in the air.


    Angele¡¯s face turned red and there were tiny red dots all over his body. The red light and blue light were twisting in front of his eyes.


    The noise somehow reduced the temperature of his body and he was slightly dizzy. It felt like circling at the same location.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred and it felt like he was having a dream.


    ¡¯You havepleted the Sound of the Knell once. Unknown force field detected...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    ¡¯Unknown force field is weakening... Estimated duration: 15 seconds.


    ¡¯Estimated duration: 10 seconds.


    ¡¯Estimated duration: 5 seconds.


    ¡¯Unknown force field had disappeared. You¡¯re no longer affected by the force field...¡¯


    Angele felt refreshed after the countdown finished. He woke up and the red dots quickly disappeared from his body.


    ¡¯Sound of the Knell learned. Your body is damaged by the Sound of the Death. Damage taken: 1.2%.


    ¡¯Your attribute is increasing. Mentality increased. Mentality will be increased to 162.7 in three hours.¡¯


    Angele smiled, his mentality was increased from 157 to 160 by practicing the Molten Core River, but it took him a long time to reach that number.


    It was the first time he practiced the Sound of the Knell and the result was incredible. It seemed like the ancient techniques were much stronger than the modern meditation techniques.


    Angele could feel that his mentality was strengthened and became denser after the practice. A lot of impurities had also been extracted from his body.


    Although the Sound of the Knell would damage his body, there was no other limitation as long as Angele could handle the damage.


    "Although the effect might be weakerter, my mentality would already be at an incredible level at that point," Angele muttered. Vivian¡¯s students all reached their limits and stopped progressing, it was the problem of their talent¡¯s level.


    Many wizards with average talents stopped at rank 3 and only the geniuses could break the limit and be rank 4 wizards.


    That was the reason why there were only few rank 4 wizards.


    A lot of the wizards stopped progressing as they got old because they had low talent levels. Some of the rank 3 wizards spent hundreds of years trying to advance to the next rank but most of them failed.


    ...Unless they could find a way to extend their life expectancy.


    Angele¡¯s talent level was below the average and the highest rank he could reach was rank 3. However, with the Sound of the Knell, he could at least increase his mentality at a fast rate.


    If he decided to just keep practicing the Molten Core River, it would take him a long time to reach rank 3.


    Angele started practicing the Sound of the Knell after the red blood dots disappeared from his body.


    He felt much morefortable than thest time.


    His mentality increased by 4 points as the practice progressed.


    Angele¡¯s high Stamina was helpful¡ªit would take him several seconds for his body to heal from the damage.


    He kept repeating the process after his body was fixed.


    Angele forgot about everything else and focused solely on this procedure.


    However, there was one thing that he did not pay attention to. As the practice went, blurry white faces appeared around Angele¡¯s body one after one.


    Those blurry faces surrounded Angele and watched the young wizard practice the secret technique. It looked like the faces were wearing white masks and wereposed of the fog.


    Every ten rounds of practice, one blurry face of a human would appear beside Angele and there were already many faces around him.


    A thinyer of ck glow appeared on Angele¡¯s body.


    Finally, Angele stopped after he got tired.


    ¡¯Mentality increased to 192.5. Body damage 17.2%. Limitation reached.¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in Angeles¡¯ ears.


    His recovery speed slowed down as the damage was getting serious after he practiced the technique consecutively.


    Angele stopped practicing the technique as it seemed like his mentality was maximized.


    He finally realized that he was surrounded by the blurry white faces after his head became clear.


    The faces floated in the air and they were staring at Angele quietly.


    "So, that¡¯s the consequence." Angele was not surprised as he had read about the situation from the sacred book. "The one who practices the Sound of the Knell will be haunted by ghosts."


    Angele had a bitter smile on his face.


    "Without the crystal scorpion, those souls would attack me already."


    Suddenly, red glows appeared in his eyes.


    He could hear the noise by mes from his heart.


    *WOO*


    Angele put his hand on the chest and he could feel the intense paining from his heart. The red scorpion sign appeared between his brow.


    ¡¯You¡¯vepleted the fourth stage of the Molten Core River and be a rank 3 wizard,¡¯ the biochip informed.


    A hint of happiness appeared in Angele¡¯s eyes, he quickly took out a test tube with blue liquid inside and drank it all to sooth his chest pain.


    ¡¯Abilities acquired from the fourth stage of Molten Core River: Summon Fire Elemental, Element Travel,¡¯ Zero added.

 Chapter 418: Trace (1)

    Chapter 418: Trace (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "I guess that¡¯s where the summoning spellse from." Angele heard the wizards created the summoning potion after studying their Talent Skills.


    He stood in the reading room and raised his right hand.


    *Woo*


    Red me appeared in the center of his right palm. A tiny man with red wings that was surrounded by mes slowly appeared andnded on Angele¡¯s hand.


    It was a faceless man glowing in red. He bowed to Angele politely.


    "Different people will create fire elementals at different levels. It probably depends on how much energy I can put out." Angele stared at the tiny fire man on his palm.


    He threw the man into the air. The fire man rotated around Angele andnded on his right shoulder, kicking his legs slightly. The man looked like a cute and energetic fairy.


    "Okay, let me test the Element Travel..." Angele turned around.


    *BOOM*


    His sight was filled up with orange mes and he could feel the heat around his body. Secondster, the mes around him disappeared.


    Angele teleported to the training arena in the mansion and the fire elemental had disappeared from his shoulder.


    The morning sunlight brushed over his body, it was cold but gentle. The arena was empty, Angele was the only one here.


    He stood in the center of the arena and looked at the reading room that was on the second floor of the main building.


    The windows were closed tightly and none of the doors was open at the entrances.


    "A teleportation skill that won¡¯t be stopped by walls or solid objects? Interesting." Angele remembered the days he was jealous of the wizards who could turn their bodies into pure energy. It was a convenient ability, but he did not know that he could do something simr to them without turning his physical body into the energy form.


    Also, it was a special skill from the Molten Core River, and the other advanced meditation techniques might have something simr but relying on different energy particles.


    He did some quick tests on the Element Travel and the Fire Elemental.


    Both skills could be casted instantly and the maximum distance for the Element Travel was around 400 meters. He could only travel through the space that was notpletely sealed, like a room with a tiny gap around the door; also, it would take him around two seconds toplete the teleportation.


    The Fire Elemental was simple, it was just summoning one elemental. With full power support, he could summon a fire giant that had a height of three meters and the power level of a rank 1 wizard. The fire giant surrounded by a burning aura had an ability called Burning Hand.


    Angele started practicing theter stage of the Molten Core River after checking the new abilities. However, the mentality training technique of the Molten Core River¡¯s fifth stage would no longer increase his mentality.


    Angele knew that he had reached his soul limitation due to his below-average talent level. A normal wizard would need at least 100 years to reach his position but he found several shortcuts during the progress.


    Also, the only purpose of practicing the Molten Core River was to cover the fact that he was walking the ancient wizard¡¯s path.


    Angele decided to focus on Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration in the future¡ªit was aplete sacred book that would aid him greatly. Although most of the techniques were not suitable for him, the record about the true form was good enough. Also, the technique could help him increase other attributes.


    He wanted to improve himself using the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration and it seemed like the funeral oration would push the Molten Core River to the next stage.


    Angele spent a whole morning making his future ns.


    Freia just woke up as Angele left the arena. The girl was blushing slightly, it seemed like the letter from her brother made her sleep well.


    "Green, you didn¡¯t open the door when I brought you dinnerst night!" Freia¡¯s started ming Angele as they met.


    "I probably didn¡¯t hear, my bad. I was doing an important research." Angele had an apologetic smile on face. "Ah, right, what did Frey write to you?"


    "Nothing important." A smile appeared on Freia¡¯s face. "It¡¯s still early, are you leaving, Green? When will you be back?"


    Angele checked the time using the biochip.


    "Yeah, I¡¯ll be back in a few days, sorry." He rubbed Freia¡¯s hair. "I really don¡¯t want to leave you here alone but I have to."


    "I¡¯m not alone, I have Orphie with me." It seemed like Freia was not disappointed.


    ¡¯Sadly...¡¯ Angele sighed in his mind. Freia had no talent to be a formal wizard. It seemed like human beings in this realm were not able to extend their life expectancy, they would die in 100 years no matter who they were and what they did.


    "Alright, you can leave now, Green." Freia chuckled. "I¡¯ll go and take care of my sunflowers in the garden."


    "Sunflowers..." Angele remained calm. Freia believed the lie he told and thought she would be able to explore this world alone one day.


    However, Freia would pass away before those flowers blossomed.


    Angele turned around and walked into the hallway after Freia left. His body slowly turned into red mes and disappeared into the air.


    **************************


    The main world. In the reading room.


    It was noon but the dark clouds covered the sky. There were thunderps echoing and white lightning brightening up the room.


    *Rumble*


    The thunder rumbled again after the lightning.


    A man in ck slowly appeared in the reading room. It was Angele; he took off the hood, revealing his average-looking face. The man just came back from the Nightmare Realm.


    ¡¯Maybe there are other realm travelers just like him but they don¡¯t have the urate coordinate like I do. I shall keep my coordinate as a secret.¡¯ Angele arranged his long robe and opened the door.


    A maid in a white dress was walking down the stairs with a candle stand in hand. She quickly turned her head around after hearing the noise made by the closing door.


    "Master, finally! Master Lyn is looking for you. It¡¯s something urgent."


    "Lyn?" Angele nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll talk to her."


    "Yes, master." The maid walked down the stairs quickly and left.


    Angele stood in the hallway of the second floor and raised his left hand. There was a glowing red rune shing on his nail.


    He tapped on the nail slightly and Lyn¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Master, the negotiations ended and they reached an agreement which still requires the representatives¡¯ signatures. Master Vivian will be back in ten years if everything goes as nned.¡¯


    A smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. ¡¯It¡¯s good news to me. I just found the sacred book and I need time to practice. Maybe my true form will reach the power level of a rank 4 wizard by that time and I¡¯ll be able to use my Legacy Magic Circle Set,¡¯ Angele thought. He noticed that there were several other messages.


    He stayed in the Nightmare Realm for too long and knew it would be like this.


    Angele tapped on the other nails.


    The messages echoed in his ears one by one. They were sent by the Count and wizards like Hikari and Reyline. One thing caught Angele¡¯s attention¡ªthere were several messages from the Human Resource Department of the Mermaid¡¯s Song.


    The messages were from a rank 2 male wizard who worked for him earlier.


    "Master, please respond if you receive the message. The department needs your help."


    "Master Green, we found an underground tomb in the city and it looks like an ancient ruin. A professor and his students decided to explore the ruin with several wizards that were sent by our department. However, something unfortunate happened."


    "Our wizards, the professor, and his students are missing. The negotiations just ended and the incident has already be a problem for the organization. Someone will be asking questions soon. Please help us."


    Angele checked the time of thest message. It was sent two days ago.


    "If the person is sent by the headquarters, it¡¯ll take him five days to arrive. I have enough time." Angele did not want to disappoint the organization. Although Angele was the only son of Vivian, he did not want to bring too much trouble to her.


    "Someone!" Angele pped his hands.


    Two maids walked upstairs quickly. "Yes, master."


    "Ask the workers to prepare the eagle for me. I need to go to the Mermaid¡¯s Song." Angele wiped the dust off his robe and walked down the stairs.


    "Yes, master."


    The two maids ran down the stairs and walked to the parking area with the flying mount resting there.


    Minutester, a red dot appeared in the sky above the Ness River.


    A man in ck was sitting on an enormous red eagle; they were traveling at full speed.


    White lightning was shing among the boiling dark clouds as thunder rumbled.


    Angele lowered his body on the eagle¡¯s back and stared forward. It felt like the dark clouds were only ten meters above his head and a lightning could strike him anytime.


    It almost looked like that the dark sky could fall down and destroy everything on thisnd.


    The heavy wind brushed over Angele¡¯s face and his long wet hair was blown into the air.


    A blue-whiteish lightning shed in the sky and it was about to hit Angele¡¯s head.


    "Is-an!" Angele was prepared, he shouted and brandished his clenched hand forward.


    mes exploded on the center of his palm, turning into arge fireball, blocking the strike.


    The fireball had a diameter of ten meters and it was covered with a bright glow.


    *BOOM*


    The fireball and the lightning exploded, turning into arge light te that was expanding slowly.


    The upper side of the te was blue and the bottom side was red. The light te stood out in the dark sky.


    Angele tightened his legs and the eagle increased his speed again. They quickly passed by the te.


    *BOOM*


    He heard the thunder rumbling from the behind.


    After dodging the lightning, Angele¡¯s face turned pale, and he decided to lower the altitude.


    After about two hours of flying, arge city with white light dots shing around it appeared in the sea of dark forest.


    The city looked like a machine among the trees from the far side, its gears created by the moving people and carriages.


    Angele lowered the altitude again and moved toward the city with the eagle.


    The strong wind was still brushing over his face. The city was getting closer and closer. It turned from a tiny dot to the size of a car wheel and the parking lot was getting clear in Angele¡¯s sight.

 Chapter 419: Trace (2)

    Chapter 419: Trace (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The parking lot was built on a ck tform and had about ten flying mounts already resting on it. Some of the wizards were jumping off their mounts and servants appeared to take care of their eagles or bats.


    Angelended and he saw a humongous white owlnding on the left.


    The red eagle took several steps forward toplete thending procedure.


    Angele patted the eagle¡¯s feathers and jumped off its body.


    A male servant stepped forward and approached Angele.


    "Master Green, it has been a while." The male servant bowed politely with a phony smile on his face.


    Angele nodded slightly. "So many people here, what¡¯s going on?" He knew that those servants were familiar with the situation as they probably already heard something from the wizards whonded in the parking lot.


    "They¡¯re here for the incident at the tomb. The wizards in the city are all talking about it," the servant responded in a low voice.


    "How bad is the situation?" Angele wondered.


    "Very bad. One of the professors that went missing was a rtive of the second elder," the servant tried to make his voice even lower.


    "Is that so..." Most of the wizards had left the parking lot and there were no other flying mountsing from the sky. Angele greeted one of the wizards that he knew and threw a regr magic stone to the servant. "Go straight to the point."


    "Thank you, master..." The servant chuckled and grabbed the magic stone quickly, hiding it in his sleeves. "A master wizard told me several days ago that the tomb is rted to the Chaos Realm and he was worried that there might be a dimension gap, but I don¡¯t know anything about this Chaos Realm."


    "Chaos Realm, huh..." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he was surprised by the servant¡¯s words.


    The Chaos Realm was the strongest and most chaotic realm that the wizard world had encountered.


    The creatures in that realm were all either as strong as the high-rank wizards or weak like ants. There was no time and space in the Chaos Realm, everything was chaotic.


    Wizards never tried tomunicate with the Chaos Realm. It was possible that a wizard could only find a weak boar after paying a huge price.


    However, the weak boar might evolve into a creature that could destroy the world the next day and the next time youmunicated with the "boar", your soul and physical body would be taken away. Wizards could only do the trade when the target was at the simr power level to them.


    That was the reason why the realm was called the Chaos Realm. Time, space, and everything in that realm was a mess.


    You might be able tomunicate with a creature that had lived for more than 50 million years ago or a living being that was born 100 million years ago.


    The Chaos Realm was the strongest realm that the wizards had encountered; however, the creatures in the Chaos Realm were trapped in it and they could not invade the other realms. It seemed like whoever created that realm did not want the creatures to impact the other realms.


    Most of the creatures that lived the realm had lost the ability to think.


    Angele checked the information in the database and left the parking lot. He put the badge of department head on his chest and headed to the gate of the city.


    The guards bowed to Angele as he passed through the gate and the square. He walked straight to the city hall.


    There were three white statuses on top of the building: Eagle, Lion, and Scorpion. The scorpion status was surrounded by a ck glow and it meant that an honored professor had passed away.


    The ck glow wouldst for half a month.


    Angele looked at the scorpion¡ªit was the symbol of the academic tower, which they normally called the school. It was under Vivian¡¯s control.


    "So, the situation is much worse than I expected..." He sighed slightly.


    "Master Green! You¡¯re here!"


    "Department head!"


    "Master Green!"


    "Green, long time no see."


    Angele¡¯s colleagues and staff of the department greeted him as he stepped on the stone stairs.


    Angele smiled to show his respect. He did not really need to do anything in the department and that was the reason why the colleagues liked him. Angele had a strong background and the wizards would love to be friends with him.


    He entered the building and went upstairs. Angele walked along the hallway for about ten minutes and finally arrived at a white building that was used by the Human Resource department.


    Several wizards knocked on the door and reported in as he sat down in his office.


    Angele yed with the gold badge in his hand and looked at two white robes in front of him. The one on the left was male and the other one was female; they looked young, but they were already over 50 years old. The female wizard was married and had one child.


    "Jack, Wendy. So, how¡¯s the situation?" Angele straightened his back and there was a nk expression on his face.


    The male wizard named Jack nodded. "It¡¯s about the tomb¡ªthere are several members of the Human Resource department missing; they were in charge of the archives."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "The archives? They entered the tomb to record the exploration?"


    "Yes, well, it¡¯s an easy job and most of the time we¡¯re not busy; however, we do need to work when something important happens," Wendy responded in a low voice. "Also, you¡¯re the vice department head, so..."


    Angele rubbed his chin and he knew that the incident had be a big problem. The members of the department were selected by Vivian and some of them went missing during the exploration, so he had to do something for them. Also, the academic tower was directly under Vivian¡¯s control, which meant it was closely rted to Angele.


    "Alright, what¡¯s happening now?"


    Jack answered, "The department head has already contacted the academic tower and they sent another group of people into the tomb; however, they didn¡¯t find anything. It felt like that those people have already disappeared from this world, even the tracking spells can¡¯t detect any trace of them. The specialists with the tracking spells areing and they¡¯ll investigate the tomb again."


    "How long did the first investigationst?" Angele questioned.


    "About half a month," Jack replied. "However, nothing happened during that period."


    "Who¡¯s in charge of this now?"


    "The department heads of the city hall. We lost a lot of wizards this time, so we¡¯re pretty much in charge of the investigation," Wendy exined.


    "Where¡¯s master Masha? Her vacation is over, right? Also, what about master Henny? They¡¯re the only two rank 4 wizards in my department." Angele wondered.


    "Master Henny is on his way back and the second investigation will be led by master Masha. Also, the academic tower will send another rank 4 wizard here to help solve the problem. The incident already impacted the academic tower a lot," Wendy replied.


    "Alright, you can leave now. I need to think about this." Angele waved his right hand.


    "Yes, department head." They bowed, left the room, and closed the door.


    Angele sat in his chair with his eyes narrowed.


    ¡¯I can only use the Sound of the Knell 30 times a day or my body will copse. I can use my free time for other things; the noise made by the technique can only be heard by myself so I can practice anywhere I want. Also, I don¡¯t think the others can find out what I¡¯m doing."


    It was nearly impossible for a normal wizard in the main world to recognize a secret technique from the Nightmare Realm. With the help of the Sound of the Knell, Angele¡¯s mentality was increasing every day and it had reached 200.


    The only thing he needed was time¡ªit would take him around two hours every day to practice the Sound of the Knell and it was not a problem to him.


    ¡¯The main problem with the incident is the mysterious tomb. Maybe it¡¯s actually rted to the Chaos Realm.¡¯ Angele had experienced the Nightmare Realm, Oblivion Realm, and the Fairy Realm. However, the information of the Chaos Realm he had was acquired from the books.


    ¡¯The realms are unstable right now and it¡¯s possible for the Chaos Realm to contact the wizard world. I shall go to the tomb and take a look by myself.¡¯


    If Angele was lucky, he could get his hands on the bloodlines of the creatures in the Chaos Realm and they might aid him greatly.


    That was Angele¡¯s true intention.


    ¡¯The leader will be Masha this time, a rank 4 wizard of the academic tower, and there¡¯ll be several rank 3 wizards. Also, the tracking spell masters... Although no one has the Legacy Magic Circle here, it¡¯s still a strong force, and they can solve most of the problem.¡¯


    Although Angele¡¯s mentality increased greatly, it was still lower than the mentality a rank 4 wizard had. In other words, with the increased mentality and stage 4 Molten Core River, he could survive longer in a fight against a rank 4 wizard.


    However, if he could activate the true form, with the help of the Legacy Magic Circle set, Angele would be able to win a fight against a rank 4 wizard who had not reached his full potential.


    The Sound of the Knell would not only strengthen his physical body, it would also improve his true form, especially the magic resistance.


    Sadly, Angele could not activate the true form in the main world.

 Chapter 420: Investigation (1)

    Chapter 420: Investigation (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele sat by the table and tried to figure out a valid n after the two wizards left. He checked the files exining the procedure of the investigation that piled up on his table.


    The files were full of vivid images that looked like they were taken with a camera. It was a special spell that was used to help the reader understand the information.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed after reading the files for a while.


    One of the images, he noticed that there were three white runes on a wall of the tomb, which formed a triangr rune circle.


    A rune circle that looked familiar to Angele.


    "It¡¯s not the Chaos Realm..." Angele closed the files. "I need to head to the tomb."


    He started thinking andparing the data with the information that was stored in the biochip.


    Secondster, Angele pressed on the top right corner of the table.


    "Wendy, bring the log of the big events that happened around the city in thest 100 years. There¡¯s something I want to check."


    "Sure, department head," Wendy¡¯s voice came from the corner of the table.


    Minutester, the event log was delivered to Angele. There were more than 100 books in that pile, but it was only part of theplete log.


    Angele had some food at the table and spent the whole day checking the log.


    Angele finished reading the information by night and the department head finally came back from the meeting.


    Angele contacted the department head and said that he wanted to join the second investigation.


    The department head agreed with Angele¡¯s decision right away.


    The new department head had a weak background, his power level was high and he was lucky during the election. The man did notmunicate with Angele a lot, but he thought it should be fine if Angele joined the investigation team.


    Angele stayed in the dorm behind the city hall for two days and the investigation team finally started moving.


    **********************************


    In a forest that was about ten kilometers away from the Mermaid¡¯s Song.


    A white team was moving slowly among the vibrant green trees early in the morning.


    The leader was a middle-aged female wizard with a short blonde hair. There was a solemn expression on her face, it seemed like she was taking the mission seriously.


    There were about seven to eight people following after the female wizard.


    Angele was also wearing a long white robe. There were three old wizards from the academic tower in front of him¡ªthey were masters of investigation¡ªand four battle wizards that were selected by the city hall around them. They were all wearing white masks. It seemed like two of them were male and the rest was female judging by the look of their eyes.


    "Finally, that¡¯s the ce." The middle-aged female wizard stopped and turned her head around. She sent the orders to the four battle wizards using energy particles.


    The battle wizards nodded their heads after hearing her.


    "Masters, the investigation will be reported back by the representative of the organization, so..." The female wizard talked to the three masters in a low voice.


    "We¡¯ll try our best." A bald old man nodded and responded in a deep tone, "That¡¯s all we can say, master Masha."


    Masha nodded and her sight fell upon Angele. "Vice Department Head Angele, you don¡¯t have to join the investigation, it¡¯ll be fine if you return to the city and wait for the result. There are several rank 2 and rank 3 wizards in the team that went missing."


    "And some of them worked for me. I¡¯m interested in the ancient ruins and I won¡¯t give up this chance," Angele responded politely.


    "Fine, let¡¯s move on." Masha nodded and increased her speed.


    In the forest ahead, Angele could see the entrance to the tomb built in a white stone wall. There were two warriors wearing ck glowing armor standing in front of the entrance.


    Masha approached the two guards and acquired the ess to the tomb.


    The team entered the tunnel without saying a word.


    Behind the entrance was an arched tunnel that was quite narrow. The visibility here was low as the glowing crystals on the walls were no longer working.


    *CHI*


    Masha raised her head and a white light ball appeared over the team, releasing some gentle white light.


    Suddenly, the tunnel was brightened up.


    By the end of the narrow tunnel was a ck stone gate with a strange rune engraved on it. The rune looked like a life-size man with a rectangr object over his head.


    There were words engraved inside the rectangr object in some mysteriousnguage.


    Masha was about to push the gate open.


    "Wait," one of the old men suddenly spoke. He walked to Masha and observed the text on the gate. "Thenguage seems familiar..." He rubbed the text lightly as white light shed over the tip of his fingers.


    "Thisnguage doesn¡¯t exist in the wizard world if I¡¯m not mistaken," the old man said with confidence.


    Angele recognized thenguage of runes right away as he saw the gate. He had seen simr characters in the underground tomb he¡¯d found when exploring the Nightmare Realm. It was the mostmonnguage beside the universal ancientnguage. He thought the characters were just runes, but it seemed like they were characters of a certainnguage.


    "Wizard Poll, there are a lot of simr characters inside." Masha nodded and pressed on the gate.


    *BAM*


    The gate slowly moved to the left, revealing the dark stone stairs leading to the tomb.


    Masha raised her left hand and her ruby ring shed.


    Suddenly, the tunnel to the tomb was brightened up and there was dim yellow lighting from both walls.


    "Thest investigation team set up light magic circles here, we can use that," Masha exined.


    Angele checked the interior of the tomb carefully.


    The yellow light illuminated the tunnel and it felt like he was walking on a path to an underground pce, but the ce was deadly silent.


    "Let¡¯s save some time and head to the ce where they werest seen. I¡¯ve checked the data, this ce is enormous and we don¡¯t have time to explore the whole thing," an old woman said.


    The rest of the team agreed.


    Masha led the team down the tunnel; they entered a golden hall after walking for about ten minutes. There were two more tunnels on both sides of the hall and a casket was sitting quietly in the center of the hall. Images of monsters killing each other were engraved on the walls.


    Most of the monsters had the head of dogs or pigs, but their bodies looked identical to human beings.


    They entered the tunnel on the left, walked down a long staircase, and passed through more than ten rooms. Masha finally stopped in front of a small stone chamber after a while.


    "They disappeared after entering this stone chamber. Alright, do what you need to do."


    The three experts nodded and entered the chamber. They took out enchanted items and magic materials to prepare. The battle wizards were checking the surroundings constantly.


    Angele was looking at the strange pictures on the walls alone.


    He rubbed the surface of the wall. It was smooth, clean, and cold.


    Blue light shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes¡ªhe was scanning the pictures. It only took the biochip several minutes to scan all the pictures in the chamber.


    Angele had no idea when he walked to the tunnel that would lead him to another stone chamber.


    "Master Angele, please stay in my sight. It¡¯s a dangerous ruin and I don¡¯t want to face Elder Vivian¡¯s wrath." Masha suddenly turned her head around and spoke to Angele in a serious tone.


    A gentle smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    "Sorry, master Masha, my bad."


    The others thought that Angele was still a rank 2 wizard that was practicing the fourth stage of the Molten Core River. Although Angele advanced to rank 3 recently, the others would not be able to find out unless he decided to tell them himself. However, it did not matter if Angele was a rank 2 or rank 3 wizard, Masha was one of the strongest rank 4 wizards in the organization, and she cared about Angele because of Vivian.


    Also, the difference between rank 3 and rank 4 was huge.


    Angele returned to the original stone chamber and made it look like he was just ncing at the corners of the chamber.


    Time passed. Several hourster.


    *BOOM*


    Suddenly, the tomb vibrated slightly, and dust from the ceiling dropped on the wizards¡¯ heads.


    "Someone casted an Earth category spell above." Masha scrunched her brow, it seemed like she remembered something. "The defensive force field of the tomb was broken a long time ago and nothing is left now. If the tomb is impacted by a strong energy pulse, it¡¯ll copse.


    "Safety is important. Should we head to the entrance and take a look?" Masha looked at the three experts.


    The three experts nodded their heads. "We can¡¯t get any results in such a short period of time. For now, let¡¯s go take a look," the bald man responded.


    "Sure. Let¡¯s head up." Masha started heading to the entrance.


    The others followed after her and Angele was thest one that moved. He tapped on the wall slightly before leaving and no one noticed his sneaky action.


    The team returned to the entrance of the tomb using the same route as before.


    One of the guards had already left¡ªhe went to check the source of the energy movement.


    Masha looked at the other guard.


    The guard lowered his head and exined, "Master, I think there are wizards fighting in a town around the area and the energy movement came from their spells."


    "A town?" Masha knitted her eyebrow.


    "Yeah, the town was built beside a Half Moon Stone mine about half a year ago. Many organizations created their branches in the town, includingrge organizations like the Wizard Guild and the Potion Master Guild."


    "Half Moon Stone? I didn¡¯t know there was a Half Moon Stone mine here. Let¡¯s go check it out." Masha¡¯s expression changed, she turned around and headed toward the source of the energy movement.


    Angele knew that the situation just changed. The Wizard Guild and the Potion Master¡¯s Guild were two of the strongest organizations, and the Half Moon Stone was a rare material that could bebined with high-quality magic stones to craft magic devices.


    Masha was the strongest wizard in the team and she was assigned here by the organization as the head of the guards in the Mermaid¡¯s Song¡ªshe definitely had the authority to deal with something like this.


    The three experts stayed by the entrance of the tomb to check thendscape of the area; there were three battle wizards protecting them. Thest battle wizard followed after Angele and Masha to the town as a guard.

 Chapter 421: Investigation (2)

    Chapter 421: Investigation (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    After several minutes of walking, the town with the Half Moon Stone mine appeared in front of the three.


    On an empty lot beside the town, three groups of people were confronting each other¡ªtwo of the groups were from the Wizard Guild and the Potion Master Guild. It seemed like the leaders of the groups were important members from their organizations.


    The guard from the tomb was also here.


    Masha walked to the guard as they arrived at the scene.


    "We¡¯re members of the Elemental Hand, leave now if you don¡¯t want to die!" Masha nced at the three groups with a cold expression on her face.


    Angele¡¯s face twitched after hearing Masha¡¯s word. He did not expect Masha to be so aggressive in front of tworge organizations. He thought that Masha would ask about the situation first.


    The three groups of people knew that things just got worse after hearing about the Elemental Hand.


    "Elemental Hand? We¡¯re the official members of the Wizard Guild and the members of the Potion Master Guild are also here. Are you trying to threaten two of thergest organizations in the central continent? That¡¯s how the Elemental Hand handles the situation?" the leader of the group from the Wizard Guild responded.


    Masha sneered, "Yeah, that¡¯s what we¡¯re doing. You can go report me to the elder council or the White City Alliance, I don¡¯t care. Wizard Guild and Potion Master Guild, huh? You¡¯re standing on thend of Elemental Hand and I have the right to expel you from the area!"


    "You just told us to leave for no reason. I know your war just ended and I¡¯m sure your organization is much weaker than before," a wizard interrupted.


    "Fool!"


    Masha suddenly raised her hand and aimed at the wizard.


    A twisted force field was released from her hand, turning into a translucent palm with a diameter of seven to eight meters.


    People were all surprised, no one expected Masha¡¯s surprise attack.


    Also, no one was fast enough to stop her.


    The wizard patted his pouch anxiously and a yellow shadow that looked like a minotaur appeared beside him, creating a ck energy barrier around his body... but that was all he could do.


    The translucent palm hit the minotaur shadow hard.


    *BOOM*


    The shadow was destroyed within half a second and it failed to stop the palm.


    Only a pile of meat sauce was left at the wizard¡¯s original location and a small pool of blood was formed on the ground. Also, Angele could see a bloody red palm print beside the blood pool.


    Narrowing her eyes, Masha lowered her hand and licked her lips. "I¡¯ll count to three, if you don¡¯t leave now, you know what will happen... One!"


    The representatives of the tworge organizations were not sure how they should react to the situation.


    "Two!"


    "Whatever! This is not between us anymore. I¡¯ll report the situation to the Wizard Guild!" The representative of Wizard Guild opened his mouth. "Let¡¯s go!"


    "Same here, this won¡¯t end peacefully!" The representative of the Potion Master Guild was enraged, he turned around and left.


    Only one group of people was still there after the members of tworge organizations left.


    Masha¡¯s sight fell upon thest group of people.


    "What¡¯re you waiting for? You know what you should do, right?"


    "We... we¡¯ll leave now!" their leader shouted in fear.


    Masha nodded with a satisfied look on face. She watched those wizards disappear into the forest.


    She drew a rune in the air and red mist rose from the ground. It seemed like the mist would block the tracking spells of other wizards.


    Masha turned around and looked at Angele after everything was done.


    "Angele, do you have anything to say? I already made things easier for them as we still need to sign the contract. Usually, the thieves who steal the Half Moon Stone from our organization will be killed." Masha probably noticed that Angele was surprised at what she did but she was just following the rules.


    There was a bitter smile on Angele¡¯s face. "Master Masha, I have nothing to say. You did the right thing." Although Angele still thought the woman was overdoing it, he decided to keep his opinion to himself.


    Angele knew that Elemental Hand was famous for its aggressive way of handling things and it seemed like the rumors were all true.


    Masha smiled. "How should we share the Half Moon Stone in the mine? I¡¯ll take half and you can take the rest, what do you think?"


    "Well..."


    "Let¡¯s just do that," Masha interrupted. "I¡¯ll inform the Watchers that half of the resource in the mine will be counted as yours. Alright, let¡¯s get back to the investigation."


    "Sure." It seemed like Masha just took the mine and shared the resource with Angele generously. The half moon stones Angele acquired could be exchanged for more than 1000 crystal cards since there was more demand than supply in the market.


    Masha shared the treasure with Angele because he was the only son of Vivian.


    It seemed like the guard was not concerned as he did not say anything. Masha told him to get someone from the city to take care of the mine.


    Angele followed Masha back to the tomb and returned to the stone chamber.


    Food and drinks were delivered to them by the guards. They investigated the tomb for four days. Theplicated magic circle set up by the experts was activated and strange red lines appeared above it.


    The three experts observed the lines for two days, but they did not find any valuable information.


    The traces were either overwritten or removed by an unknown force field and it was impossible for them to continue the investigation.


    Masha decided to return to the city with the team and report the situation to the person sent by the headquarters.


    ***************************


    Three dayster...


    In the evening.


    It was deadly silent in the area around the tomb.


    A dark shadow stepped out of the bushes¡ªit was Angele, he came back after everything settled down.


    He slowly walked to the tomb. A glowing purple rune circle appeared when he was about ten meters away from the entrance, illuminating Angele¡¯s ck boots.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes; he advanced as he drew several red runes in the air. The purple rune circle was not activated as Angele walked through it.


    Angele stood in front of the empty entrance of the tomb several minutester.


    The purple rune circle reced the guards after the second investigation.


    Angele nced at the ground, crouched, and released some red light from his right hand.


    A column of blue footprints appeared on the ground under the red light.


    ¡¯Someone is one step ahead of me.¡¯ Angele shook his head and stood up. During the investigation, he noticed something strange in the tomb¡ªit was rted to the strange magic circle he¡¯d found in the Nightmare Realm. He decided to explore the tomb alone as the magic circle had to be kept as a secret. However, it seemed like someone also found that out.


    Angele lowered his body and entered the tomb.


    The blue footprints were getting clearer and clearer under the red light¡ªthey led straight into the tomb.


    Angele tapped on the pouch and a thinyer of translucent barrier appeared around his body. He then took out a ck object that looked like an oilmp and removed its lid.


    Some ck smoke spurted out of themp and merged into the darkness.


    It was one of the strongest enchanted items he¡¯d purchased from the market.


    Angele had more than enough mentality to support two enchanted items and the talent abilities. After advancing to rank 3, he could control three different abilities at the same time.


    He purchased a high-level enchanted item from the market after his mentality reached the standard. Although it was not a magic device, it could still block more than 100 degrees of damage for him.


    Angele recorded the route using Zero during the investigation and he had no problem finding the way. However, it seemed like he and the blue footprints were moving to the same destination.


    Angele knew something like this might happen after he detected the strange movement at the corner of the stone chamber.


    Suddenly, intense waves appeared on the scorpion¡¯s barrier when he was trying to advance without making too much noise.


    "Long time no see, Green, did you miss me?" A familiar female voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    A sexy and mysterious woman appeared behind Angele. She was wearing a silky ck dress, with long red hair reaching her waist. There was a pair of long silk gloves on her hands and a silver lightning-shaped badge on her chest. The woman did not change at all.


    "Real air... feels so good..." The woman inhaled deeply and she looked satisfied. "It has been years since thest time I inhaled real air... I almost forgot how it feels..."


    "Henn?" Angele was surprised, he quickly turned around. "When did you merge with the Thousand Shadow Orb? I thought you were not allowed to leave that thing."


    "It¡¯s fine... here... in this tomb... I can feel the power that can help me move freely..." A gentle smile appeared on Henn¡¯s face. "Do you really think I want to share the life with you? Everything I did was for my own freedom."


    Angele narrowed his eyes as he was not prepared for this sudden development. "So, there¡¯s something that¡¯ll aid you in this tomb? I only knew something was wrong with the ce."


    "Let¡¯s just keep advancing..." Henn was not speaking like a crazy old woman after absorbing the Thousand Shadow Orb, she jumped into Angele¡¯s body before Angele could say anything else.


    *CHI*


    They became one again.


    A strange glow shed in Angele¡¯s eyes. He turned around and started moving again.

 Chapter 422: Unexpected (1)

    Chapter 422: Unexpected (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele noticed that there fewer and fewer blue footprints on the ground as he advanced. It seemed like the stranger was checking the tomb and observing the corners quietly.


    He slowed down and activated the stealth technique. He spent years improving the technique and it was more effective than before; it was the perfect technique to use at the moment.


    Chilling wind wasing out of the area in the front and the smell of the mold permeated the air.


    Angele slowed down his breathing and started advancing slowly. Secondster, he arrived at the stone chamber they¡¯d investigated earlier.


    In the narrow stone chamber, arge magic circle appeared on the left wall, and there was an egg-sized amethyst in the center of the circle.


    A dark shadow was standing by the magic circle quietly and it almost looked like he merged into the darkness.


    If Angele did not find something familiar about the man, he would not be able to detect him.


    The man became one with the tomb and the mentality wave he released was barely noticeable. Henn stayed in Angeles¡¯ body for so long that Angele had the ability to detect soul forms under most circumstances.


    Angele waited outside the stone chamber quietly and hid in the long back robe. He was also releasing minimum mentality wave.


    Angele could control himself much better than before after he acquired the ability to transform into the true form.


    With the help of the stealth technique, he also merged into the darkness.


    It seemed like the ck shadow was waiting for something, so Angele decided to be patient.


    They were both trying to hide from each other.


    Time passed. Two hourster.


    Footsteps appeared by the entrance of the tomb again¡ªalthough it was some light noise, Angele could still detect the mentality wave.


    Angele and the ck shadow both noticed the third person, they looked at the entrance at the same time.


    In the dark tunnel of the tomb, a tall and slim shadow appeared from around the corner. The man¡¯s eyes were surrounded by a white glow, he was checking the surrounding.


    The man walked to the magic circle where Angele and the other ck shadow were hiding but it seemed like he did not notice any of them.


    The man raised his hand and drew a white magic circle that looked like a starfish.


    The gentle light from the white glowing lines brightened up chamber.


    The man pushed circle forward and applied it to the other circle.


    *Crack*


    After the noise, the circle on the wall rotated and the amethyst released a flow of purple light after the rotation.


    The purple light quietly went into the lines of the circle like mercury.


    *WOO*


    The magic circle made some noise and disappeared into the air after the lines were all brightened up by the purple light.


    A ck hole appeared at the original location of the circle.


    The man hesitated for a second and entered the hole.


    Angele waited for the man disappear into the hole. Secondster, the ck shadow transformed into some ck smoke and entered the hole as well.


    Angele did not expect that something like this would happen when he decided to explore the tomb at night. Also, he marked the hole when he was with the investigation team but he did not know that it was an entrance of a secret path.


    He hesitated, but still approached the hole and peeked inside


    It was dark inside the hole and ck nails were lined up on the walls. ck smoke wasing out of those nails, it seemed like the nails were used to detect intruders.


    ¡¯Well, do you really think those nails are good enough?¡¯ Angele shook his head. With a flick of his finger, a thinyer of ck light appeared around his body. He started walking and passed through the tunnel with no problem.


    It seemed like the hole was an entrance to a cave. A thick white spider web blocked the area in the front¡ªhowever, it was torn apart in the middle.


    The man that entered the cave first probably broke the web.


    Angele moved through the web and entered a spacious bronze hall.


    It was arge hall with a tall altar on the opposite side of the entrance. Two yellow light torches were burning on both sides of the altar.


    The area not illuminated by the torches was still easily visible for some reason.


    Angele noticed something was wrong as he entered the hall. He activated the illusion ability, his body twisted, and it looked like he became part of the wall.


    He took out a yellow potion from the pouch, removed the stopper, and covered the mouth of the tube with his finger, only leaving a small gap by the edge.


    The yellow potion slowly evaporated and the yellow gas leaked out of the tube. The gas surrounded Angele¡¯s body and helped him merge into the wall.


    After everything was done, Angele looked at the two people that entered the hall before him.


    The man with a pair of glowing white eyes stood beside the altar and it looked like he was searching for something.


    On the altar, there was a long rectangr golden coffin with a dried ck flower lying on it quietly. The man checked the area around the coffin, but did not find anything valuable. His sight fell upon the coffin and he tried to remove the lid of the coffin.


    The ck shadow was still hiding in the darkness without moving an inch; he looked like a stone statue, and his body had be the shadow itself.


    Angele was wafting by the wall patiently.


    Several minutester, it seemed like the man failed to find the trick to opening the lid.


    *Crack*


    However, the coffin moved slightly on its own and made some loud noise.


    The man was surprised, he took several steps back and stared at the coffin cautiously.


    The coffin slowly opened; the noise made by the lid was hurting Angele¡¯s teeth.


    *Boom*


    The lid slid down to the ground and white dust was blown into the air.


    *PA*


    A dried ck arm reached out from the coffin and tapped the edge of the coffin hard.


    "Ha..." A mummy slowly sat up in the coffin and stared at the man. "Yrojus?"


    The mummy opened his mouth and said a word in an unknownnguage with his hoarse voice. It sounded like he was warning the man.


    The man hesitated for a second, but he still replied, "Kolintas!"


    The mummy stared at the man as two balls of green light appeared in his rotten eyes. "Korus!" He suddenly started shouting and quickly jumped out of the coffin with a terrifying ck axe in hand. A glowing dark-red crystal adorned the de of the axe.


    The mummy wasted no time and charged toward the man with a two-meter-long and one-meter-wide axe. The green light from the mummy¡¯s eyes was getting intense.


    It seemed like the man¡¯s response was incorrect.


    However, the man was prepared, he tossed a ck potion onto the ground.


    *BOOM*


    A two-meter-tall ck golem appeared in the dark smoke.


    The golem was made of ck bricks. It had a muscr body and a fist that had the size of a human¡¯s head. The golem roared and hit the mummy with its right fist.


    The man took several steps back and chanted an incantation. Rays of white light were released from his hand, turning into vines, snakes, and ck smoke¡ªthey all slowed the mummy down.


    *BOOM*


    The golem¡¯s fistnded on the mummy. The mummy was not prepared, and his forehead was damaged.


    The mummy shook his head and roared. His axended on the stone golem¡¯s fist.


    *CHI*


    The stone golem¡¯s left arm was cut off; however, the broken bricks gathered at its wound and created a new arm.


    The mummy started fighting against the golem, but he was slowed by the man¡¯s spells; it seemed like the mummy was enraged.


    Also, the stone golem barely did any damage to the mummy, but its recovery speed was slowed down every time it took a hit.


    It seemed like the man specialized in summoning spells. He took out two more potions and dropped them to the ground.


    A yellow earth golem and an ice elemental appeared in the hall.


    The earth golem looked identical to the stone golem, they both looked like two-meter-tall muscr men; however, the ice elemental looked like a girl with a body made of ice.


    The ice elemental was floating in the air just above the ground. Every time the ice elemental stepped forward, frost would be left on the ground.


    The man looked tired after summoning all the golems and the elemental. He almost fell to the ground.


    Controlling two golems and one elemental at the same time could only be aplished by wizards that were at least rank 3; also, it seemed like the man¡¯s summoning spells were modified.


    The golems and the elemental kept attacking the mummy; however, it seemed like only the ice elemental¡¯s strike worked, and the mummy¡¯s movement was slowed down again.


    The man stood there and consumed a potion, but he noticed that the mummy was not damaged at all. He hesitated and finally made up his mind. He took out a tiny red essory that looked like it was crafted for a girl. The essory was a crystal chained by a red metal string.


    The man raised the essory into the air and started chanting the incantation in a deep voice. Bright red light was released from the essory several secondster.


    Angele hid by the wall and watched the fight. The stone golem was the strongest creature the man summoned. The strike made by the golem was enchanted with a special gravity field and it could deal around 300 degrees of damage; however, it did not work on the mummy. The earth golem and the ice elemental could only provide minimal support.


    It seemed like the red essory was one of the man¡¯s final resorts. The energy wave released by the essory could easily deal more than 100 degrees of damage. If it was fully activated, the damage could reach 500 to 600 degrees¡ªit was arge number even for a rank 3 wizard.


    Intense red light exploded in the hall about one minuteter, turning the man into a ball of red light.

 Chapter 423: Unexpected (2)

    Chapter 423: Unexpected (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    It seemed like the mummy feared the red light, he blocked it using the axe. However, the stone golem, earth golem, and the ice elemental were still attacking him constantly and he could barely hold the axe steadily.


    White smoke rose from the mummy¡¯s hardened skin as the red light illuminated his body. The mummy was slowly ignited and started burning.


    The mummy struggled in the red me and charged to the man.


    *BOOM*


    The mummy exploded and turned into ck mist, extinguishing the red light ball.


    The tall man was blown away by the impact, he coughed several times and spat out some blood. He struggled and stood up and the golems disappeared as he waved his right hand. The ice elemental was left there as a bodyguard.


    The man quickly walked to the location where the mummy exploded, he searched carefully and found a ck key on the ground.


    "Ha... Finally... Finally! I spent all those years just for this moment..." The man held the key in hand and chuckled, but it sounded like he was a bit depressed.


    "You¡¯re right. Finally, I spent days stalking you... It was an unpleasant experience..." A high-pitched voice echoed in the hole; Angele was not sure if it was a man or a woman.


    Angele noticed that the ck shadow jumped out of the darkness andnded on the altar with ck smoke around his body. The ck shadow was ring at the tall man.


    "Mura, hand over the key. You activated the Red Lotus Pedant and I doubt there¡¯s anything you can do right now." The man took off the ck robe, revealing a perfect face,rge breasts, long legs, and slim waist. It was a woman that was extremely attractive.


    The woman had a pretty face and a perfectly bnced body. It almost felt like she did not belong to this world.


    "It¡¯s you..." Mura raised his head, he looked young with his pale face. However, part of his hair was already white, and he was probably much older than he looked.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m injured and I¡¯ve activated the Red Lotus Pedant, but do you really think you can kill me?" Mura was calm and confident. "I knew that someone was following after me, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. Are you going after the secret treasure of the Destruction Eye?


    The woman pursed her lips into a cold smile. "Of course, that¡¯s the only thing I want. It¡¯ste in the night, just hand over the key..." The smile disappeared from her face before she could finish the sentence.


    She noticed that Mura took out another red crystal pendant.


    "Seriously? Another one? You¡¯ll die if you activate it one more time!"


    A bitter smile appeared on Mura¡¯s face. "It¡¯s my family¡¯s destiny. For generations, we¡¯ve been pursuing the truth of the secret. I won¡¯tin if I lose my life here."


    It seemed like the woman was worried about the second red pendant Mura had and she decided to negotiate.


    "Mura, don¡¯t you want to know how my sister is doing now? She was severely injured because of you!"


    "That¡¯s why I tried so hard to find this key! The Life Root in the treasure trove will save Alicia¡¯s life and that¡¯s all I want!" Mura spoke in a serious tone.


    "You¡¯re... serious about this?" The woman¡¯s expression loosened after hearing the word.


    "Of course."


    The woman stared at Mura in the eyes for several minutes and nodded slowly. "Alright, we shall open the treasure trove together. You can take the Life Root and I¡¯ll take the rest, what do you say?"


    "Sure, Life Root is the only thing I need anyways." Mura nodded slightly. "Nothing matters if I can¡¯t wake Alicia up."


    The woman stopped for a second, looked at Mura, and sighed deeply. "Alicia was sent to you as a spy... I have no idea how she fell in love with you... Let¡¯s move..."


    Mura nodded, turned around, and walked to the wall behind the altar.


    The woman followed after Mura, she was several meters behind him, and they stood in front of the wall together.


    Mura carefully pressed the key on the wall, he did not insert it into any keyhole.


    *Crack*


    The key slowly sank into the wall.


    Suddenly, the woman raised her right hand and tried to grab the key.


    *BOOM*


    Red light and ck light exploded, the key was blown into the air. It rotated and hit the wall, flying to the other side of the hall.


    "Aria!" Mura roared in the eye-blinding light, he was enraged.


    "Ha, do you really think I¡¯ll trust you?" Aria sneered.


    The key was still in the air and they charged to the key at the same time.


    At that moment, Angele suddenly jumped forward and went after the key.


    *PA*


    Angele grabbed the key and held it in hand.


    "Thanks for the gift; the treasure of the Destruction Eye, huh? It sure sounds like something that everyone will go after." Angele smiled.


    He looked at Mura and Aria, however, the two had strange expressions on their faces. It felt like they were staring at a horrifying monster.


    "You..." Angele¡¯s waist was hit before he could finish the sentence. He dropped the key and was blown away by the impact. He stopped after his foreheadnded on the stone wall.


    *BOOM*


    Broken pieces of stones and dust sshed in the air.


    The key rotated in the air andnded in a translucent man that had a blue body.


    It was a translucent knight on the back of an armored horse that took the key.


    The knight was wearing high-quality armor and the horse he was riding was also blue.


    Strangely, the knight had no head and there was nothing over his neck. He held the rein in hand and there was white smoke spurting out of the horse¡¯s nose.


    "Specter Knight Carmen..." Aria recognized the stranger.


    "The key is mine now..." The knight had no mouth but could still speak. "The Destruction Eye is from the Oblivion Realm and it¡¯s a treasure that should only be taken by the undead."


    The knight gripped the key and he noticed something was off. "Wait! This is a fake key!" he shouted.


    "You! Hand over the key!" he roared at Mura.


    "Carmen, when will learn to think? Use your brain..." A twisted shadow appeared by the spider web and turned into a slim man that was covered with darkness.


    The man¡¯s eyes were covered with a light green glow and the rest of his body waspletely dark. He looked like a human-shaped ydough ball.


    The specter knight stared at the shadow and shouted again, "Saruto!"


    "Shadow Lich Saruto..." Aria¡¯s face turned pale. "Did you follow us here?"


    The lich named Saruto chuckled. "Of course, without the guardians, how can we find this ce? Alright, hand over the real key."


    Mura was pressured by the two strong opponents¡¯ mentality waves. His face turned even paler as his body was weak. "There¡¯s only one real key, but there are three of you, whom should I hand the key over to?"


    "We¡¯re not going to fall for your trap." The lichughed. "Also, you, over there, do you really think you can fool me?" He looked at the broken wall on the other side.


    *BOOM*


    A man stood up from a pile of broken stone pieces. His ck robe was broken but his long red hair was eye-catching. The man¡¯s face was blurred by some strange mist. It was Angele who was blown away by the specter knight¡¯s strike.


    "I thought you forgot about me. Alright then." It seemed like Angele was not injured at all. "You¡¯ll pay for what you have done." He stared at the specter knight.


    Angele¡¯s attack damage was rtively low, but with the buff from the true form, his attributes were greatly increased even in the main world. During thepetition held by the Dark Wizard Tower, he won the fight against a rank 4 wizard with the concept gear. Also, Angele¡¯s attributes were increased again by practicing the Sound of the Knell. He was confident that he could at least survive an intense battle against strong opponents.


    Angele was probably stronger than a top rank 3 wizard but slightly weaker than a rank 4 wizard if everything was taken into consideration.


    Also, the specter knight and the Shadow Lich were both weaker than a rank 4 wizard. Although they looked strong, Angele was certain that he had a chance to win. There were not many rank 4 wizards after all.


    Angele wanted to make them think that he was severely injured so he could just wait for the battle to end.


    Mura took out another ck key and held it in hand. A mocking smile appeared on his face. "Well, again, whom should I hand the key over to?"


    "Hand it to me and I guarantee that I¡¯ll let you live!" the specter knight spoke the first.


    Shadow Lich chuckled again. "I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t give me the key."


    Angele red at the two and pursed his lips into a smile. "Don¡¯t mind me. I was just passing by. I suggest that we open the treasure trove and share the treasure. We don¡¯t even know what¡¯s in the trove and there¡¯s no point for us to fight."


    Aria stood beside Mura, they had already decided to work together. They were rank 3 wizards, but they had no chance against three strong opponents that were all close to rank 4 wizards.


    When a wizard was one rank above another, the difference in power would be huge, and it was nearly impossible for a weak wizard to even cast a spell when he was pressured by the mentality wave of a strong wizard. The only way for him to fight back was by ambushing or casting top-level secret spells.


    In a one-versus-one situation, a wizard with elemental mentality wave could easily kill a wizard that was one rank below him.


    Wizards at rank 3 would spend years trying to progress if they had lower talent levels.


    The only problem was that Mura and Aria probably had final resort-kind of trump cards to use during a life-threatening situation.

 Chapter 424: Result (1)

    Chapter 424: Result (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The situation was awkward, all of them stopped talking and it seemed like they were waiting for a chance to take the key from Mura.


    Angele stood on the right side of the hall with a gentle smile on his face.


    He looked at the specter knight and the shadow lich, finally opening his mouth.


    "What do you say? Don¡¯t you think my n is valid?"


    "Ha, it¡¯s hard to execute. Who shall keep the key and open the trove? We need to be careful with the guardians. What if he can activate traps using the key?" Shadow Lich chuckled.


    "Well, I can assure you that the key can¡¯t activate any traps," the specter knight interrupted. "Let¡¯s just open the trove together. I agree with what he said, we should fight after we see the actual treasure."


    "How do you know there is no trap in the trove?" Shadow Lich red at the knight. "Will you take the responsibility if there¡¯s a problem?"


    The knight did not respond to the Shadow Lich, he just stared at Mura and Aria.


    "It¡¯s true," Aria added; she was standing beside Mura. "The key can¡¯t activate any traps, I¡¯m certain because Alicia told me about it before."


    "Using a key to activate traps doesn¡¯t sound practical," Angele agreed.


    Shadow Lich nced around. "Alright then, let¡¯s go with that n. So, who¡¯ll be the one to open the trove?"


    "You¡¯re the one who¡¯s worrying about the key. Why don¡¯t you go and open the trove," Angele said.


    "Sure, hand the key to me then." Shadow Lich stepped forward and looked at Mura.


    Mura looked at Angele and the specter knight. He gritted his teeth and spoke, "I¡¯ll do that myself and the only thing I need is the Life Root. I¡¯ll swear on the souls of my ancestors." He knew that he would be eliminated if he handed the key to any of the three.


    He still had a chance to live since everyone was going after the treasure.


    Angele, Shadow Lich, and the specter knight started trusting Mura after hearing his words. The swears made on the wizards¡¯ ancestors would actually work in this world. If a wizard broke his oath, his bloodline would be severely impacted. The wizard world was all about the bloodlines so such swear was usually trustable. No one wanted to weaken their families¡¯ bloodlines.


    "Alright, he swore on his ancestors and we should respect that. I have another suggestion, actually." A smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. "Mura, that¡¯s your name, right?"


    Mura nodded. "Yes, master, what suggestion do you have?"


    Angele stood there and took out a blue potion from his pouch.


    "This is a special potion that could kill you instantly if I want to. It¡¯s like a timed explosive seed that¡¯s ced in your body. We¡¯ll all apply something like this to you so we can kill you if you activate any trap when opening the treasure trove. That way, we won¡¯t have anything to worry about."


    "Ha, that¡¯s a good idea." Shadow Lichughed. "Young man, I like how you handle things."


    The specter knight snorted. "What can you do without those machinations?"


    "Fool!" The smile disappeared from Shadow Lich¡¯s face.


    "What do you think? Will you take my suggestion?" Angele was not concerned, he just looked at Mura.


    Mura hesitated and nodded slowly. "Fine, however, you need to understand that I have the key in hand, and there are traps that only I know how to avoid in the trove. If you kill me, it¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll make it to the treasure," he warned.


    "Sure, we¡¯ll make sure the things we applied on you won¡¯t kill you right away." Angele smiled. "Things will be easier if you¡¯re the one who handles the key."


    "Alright."


    The others had nothing against Angele¡¯s suggestion.


    Angele threw the potion into the air. The ss tube rolled several times on the ground and stopped by Mura¡¯s feet. "Just drink it. You¡¯ll be fine."


    Shadow Lich threw a ck cursed doll to Mura. "Just carry it with you."


    The scepter knight hesitated for a second, but he still threw a translucent blue heart to Mura. "Break the heart with your right index finger. I hate scheming people. This is the only thing I have and you¡¯d better not lie to me."


    Mura looked at the three items that were lying on the ground quietly. He waited for the three to check the items with their own mentality waves. They wanted to make sure that those items would not kill Mura instantly or make him into a puppet.


    Mura picked up the items after the three checked the items and followed their instructions.


    He dropped the empty ss tube to the ground and looked at the three calmly. "Happy now?"


    "Yeah." Shadow Lich nodded, he looked satisfied.


    Angele and the scepter knight had nothing to say.


    Mura turned around and walked to the wall with the key in hand.


    He pressed the key on the wall.


    *Crack*


    Arge ck vortex appeared in the center of the wall after the noise. The vortex looked like it was filled with ck mud.


    The yellow wall had melted and turned ck, revealing an empty hole behind.


    The hole was an entrance to a spacious solutional cave.


    There wererge areas of blue glowing moss on the walls of the cave¡ªthey were the only source of light here. The whole cave looked blue under the light.


    The green light in Shadow Lich¡¯s eyes started dancing after seeing the cave, it seemed like he was excited.


    The scepter knight moved forward slightly on the back of his horse.


    Angele nced at the two. "Go ahead."


    Mura entered the cave while being stared at by the three. Shadow Lich and the knight entered the cave after Mura; Angele was thest one.


    Inside the spacious cave, there was a long ck rock in the front that looked like a tooth of a beast.


    The long ck rock had the shape of an elephant¡¯s tooth. It separated the cave into two areas¡ªthe entrance was on one side, and a small pyramid was on the other.


    There were four skeleton wands standing around the pyramid, surrounded by dark energy. On top of the pyramid, there was a square tform with a white eyeball floating over it.


    The eyeball had a pupil of a cat and a diameter of about one meter. It was moving up and down.


    Shadow Lich stared at the white eyeball as he entered the cave. "It¡¯s real. The treasure of the Destruction Eye... This is my destiny... I have the chance to break through now..." he muttered with a strange expression on his face.


    Waves of blue light surrounded the specter knight¡¯s body. It seemed like he was thinking about something simr.


    They suddenly realized what they should do. The knight charged forward and the Shadow Lich turned into ck smoke¡ªthey were all moving to the white eyeball.


    Angele stayed at the entrance and checked the pyramid.


    ¡¯Henn, that¡¯s the item you were talking about?¡¯


    Henn responded immediately, ¡¯Not the eyeball itself, it¡¯s something else that grows with the eyeball. The thing will appear after the eyeball is taken. You need to start moving now.¡¯


    ¡¯Alright.¡¯


    Angele turned into red mes and disappeared into the air as the conversation ended.


    He moved about 30 meters within a second. Red light shed again, he moved again¡ªhe was approaching the pyramid at full speed.


    There were about 500 to 600 meters from the entrance to the pyramid. The knight was the fastest of the three and Angele was the slowest.


    However, Angele and Shadow Lich¡¯s speed was increasing, they were catching up.


    Mura and Aria moved to a small hole on the left. There were many holes in the wall and ck boxes were sitting in those holes quietly. The size of the holes varied and there were rare items inside those boxes. The secret treasure of the Destruction Eye was not the only important thing here.


    Mura and Aria knew that they had no chance to take the rarest item and they decided to go for the other items they wanted.


    Life Root was not considered as a rare item in a ruin like this, so it was very likely that the root was stored in one of those boxes.


    The three were approaching the pyramid. The scepter knight activated some secret technique and his speed doubled when Angele was about to catch up. He was the first one that stepped on the pyramid.


    *Neigh*


    White smoke spurted out of the horse¡¯s nose as the beast took the knight to the top of the pyramid like wind.


    "Victory to the warriors!" the knight roared and lowered his body. He grabbed therge eyeball and held it in his arms.


    Shadow Lich¡¯s expression changed as he saw the knight taking the eyeball. He arrived at the tform and pointed down.


    There was a tiny pool that was filled up with red liquid there¡ªit could only be seen when the observer was standing on the tform.


    Shadow Lich pointed at the pool and the red liquid flew to him, sinking into a red rune on the back of his right hand. He chuckled and charged at the specter knight after collecting the liquid.


    Angele was thest one that reached the tform and there was nothing left. He stared at the back of Shadow Lich with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡¯I reached my maximum speed but they were still faster than me... It only took them several seconds to get to the tform.¡¯


    ¡¯The liquid is what I¡¯m looking for! It seems like you won¡¯t be able to catch them,¡¯ Henn¡¯s voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears. ¡¯I should probably do it myself.¡¯

 Chapter 425: Result (2)

    Chapter 425: Result (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele opened his mouth and was about to say something, but raised his right arm unconsciously.


    A ray of blue light was released from his finger, disappearing into the air.


    ¡¯Henn?¡¯


    Angele adjusted his mentality frequency and tried tomunicate with Henn, but there was no response.


    Henn left Angele¡¯s body and started chasing Shadow Lich.


    Angele stood on the tform quietly for a while and a smile appeared on his face.


    He jumped off the pyramid.


    *BAM*


    The pyramid was about five meters tall, mud and mosses sshed in the air as hended on the ground.


    He wiped the dust off his outfit and threw the broken robe away. He slowly walked to the rock that separated the pyramid from the entrance.


    The rock was covered with mud, it was more than 300 meters long and 10 meters wide. It almost looked like a small hill.


    Angele stood on the hill and looked at the mud-covered rock.


    ¡¯The treasure of Destruction Eye might be valuable to them, but what hides under here will aid me greatly. The waves released by the bloodline has already told me that... this is the best bloodline I can use...¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    Raising his right hand, he mmed down.


    *BAM*


    A translucent energy wave exploded over the hill and created a hole that was about ten meters deep. At the bottom of the hole, there was a bone with a metallic texture.


    Under the elephant tooth-shaped hill, it was a bone from an unknown creature.


    Angele was the only one who could see what was under the hole. There was a lively ck-red color on the surface of the enormous bone and he could see some tiny red blood veins on the bone; however, the bone had been exposed to the air for so long that some of the veins had already dried out.


    Angele jumped into the hole andnded on the bone without any problem.


    He crouched and rubbed the bumpy surface of the bone slowly and a confused look appeared on his face.


    ¡¯It¡¯s a creature that¡¯s not recorded in the sacred book.¡¯ Angele learned a lot about the ancient creatures after acquiring Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration. The database in the biochip had been greatly improved. However, a random bone in the main world could not be matched with any creature in the database. It was quite surprising.


    Angele was not concerned, he slowly drew a sharp dagger from his belt. The dagger was covered with tiny thorns. It was a tool he crafted to help him extract blood faster when necessary.


    He carefully drew a strange rune over the dagger and chanted the incantation he learned from the oration. It was a skill that would help him absorb the blood of the creatures he found.


    The skill would help the original inheritor of the oration to improve his bloodline with the bloodline essence of other creatures. The better a bloodline he could find, the purer his bloodline would be.


    Angele had the biochip and it would help him improve his bloodline; however, the original inheritor of the oration had to rely on the skill to make his bloodline purer.


    The impurities in the bloodline would weaken all the bloodline power he had; also, it was possible that the impurities would make him sick. There was a special disease that was caused by the impurities in the bloodline.


    Most of the ancient races in the Nightmare Realm had secret techniques like the funeral oration. Angele decided to just take what he could use from the oration and the bloodline extraction technique was one such thing.


    Angele held the dagger in hand and rotated it several times. It seemed like he hesitated.


    ¡¯The oration states that this technique was refined multiple times, however...¡¯ He looked at the sharp tip of the dagger.


    ¡¯Only half of the mentality that I usually need will be consumed with this technique; also, my body will absorb the bloodline better...¡¯


    Angele hesitated for a while and finally raised the dagger into the air. He spun the dagger several times and suddenly the de blurred in the air.


    *CHI*


    Angele stabbed himself in the center of his brow. Half of the de sank into the wound and it almost looked like the dagger pierced through his brain.


    However, there was no blood spurting out of the wound made by the dagger.


    The wound between his brow had already turned into some flowing liquid that looked likeva¡ªthe dagger was in its center.


    *CHI*


    Angele pulled the dagger out of theva and a ray of red light was released from the wound.


    Raising his head, Angele¡¯s eyes were surrounded by a red glow, and the red ray disappeared into the air after flying for several seconds.


    Several minutester, Angele crouched again with the dagger in his hand. He quickly stabbed the dagger into the bone.


    The dagger turned into a pile of red liquid as it contacted the bone. The red liquid was absorbed by the bone within seconds.


    The red light disappeared from Angele¡¯s head, the wound healed and it almost looked like nothing happened.


    Angele then took out various materials from his pouch and lined them up on the ground. Most of the materials were bones from different creatures and the rest were roots of nts.


    The materials melted and turned into piles of liquid that varied in color as they contacted the bone. The liquid was also absorbed by the bone.


    Time passed, several minutester, red light dots suddenly started spurting out of the bone.


    The red light dots floated around Angele¡¯s body; they looked like fireflies rotating in the air. The light dots slowly gathered and turned into a red vortex.


    More and more red light dots spurted out of the bone and surrounded Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele raised his head and arge translucent shadow slowly appeared behind him.


    It was a giant with two pairs of eyes and a long horn on top of his head. The giant was more than four meters long and his hair was dark red. The muscr body of the giant looked hard like rock.


    The red light dots slowly moved to the shadow and they were slowly absorbed by the giant.


    The situationsted for more than ten minutes and the red light dots disappeared after that.


    The shadow behind Angele disappeared as well. He lowered his head; he could feel a strong power that his body could barely handle.


    ¡¯The refined true form... I¡¯m almost there... This bloodline is so strong...¡¯ He looked at the bone. ¡¯The remaining blood essence from this bone helped meplete the preparation of the true form refinement. I want to know how strong my true form has be after absorbing the essences.¡¯ It would take Angele a long time to acquire the bloodline power that was required for the true form refinement. It might take him more than 1000 years to finish the preparations and the bloodline he just absorbed shortened the period by couple hundred of years.


    Angele had no idea what the creature was, but he was certain that the bone was just a small part of its body. Also, the bone was technically "alive" after all those years. He noticed that there was a weak mentality wave from the bloodline essence he absorbed.


    The mentality wave was mixed in the red light dots. The wave did not deliver any information but Angele could feel the depression of the wave and he had memorized the wave pattern.


    Angele jumped out of the deep hole and leaped forward. He slowlynded by the entrance.


    *BOOM*


    Angele heard something exploding from behind as hended.


    He turned his head around and saw the "hill" copsing. The elephant-shaped hill turned into a pile of broken stones.


    Dust was blown into the air and the whole cave was blurred by it.


    *Cough Cough*


    Angele could hear Mura and Aria coughing. White light shed on the left side of the cave, it was the light made by an air purifying spell.


    He waited quietly by the entrance of the cave and heard some strange noiseing from the other side of the cave.


    A ray of blue light broke through the dust andnded in front of Angele, turning into a woman in a ck dress. The woman rotated in the air, she looked elegant and mysterious with the flying skirt of her dress.


    "Green..." The woman looked at Angele quietly and it seemed like she had no idea what she should say.


    "You¡¯re leaving, right?" Angele smiled.


    Henn nodded. "You and me both know how this will end, but I don¡¯t think I owe you anything after all those years."


    "I understand. You¡¯re different. Unlike your opponent, you don¡¯t want to stay as a soul forever, so you don¡¯t really need me, and I¡¯m not talented like Stigma," Angele spoke in a light tone.


    "You don¡¯t want me to control your destiny, right? That old bastard probably knew this when she saw you the first time and that was the reason why she selected Stigma... I lost the battle after all..." Henn sighed, she sounded a bit depressed.


    "See you then." Angele chuckled, turned around, and started heading to the exit. "We¡¯re clear."


    Henn watched Angele disappear into the exit and sighed again. She turned into a ray of blue light and disappeared into the air.


    They were just using each other from the beginning, but Angele learned a lot from Henn, and Henn probably treated him as a student. However, neither had revealed their real thoughts.


    No matter what happened in the future, theplicated rtionship between Angele and Henn would slowly be resolved by time. However, Angele would help Henn one more time if she needed, and Henn would do that for Angele too.


    Henn never apologized for what she did to him and Angele betrayed Henn so many times, but they were just acting like wizards. Wizards were selfish and they would do anything to pursue their goals.

 Chapter 426: Enlightenment (1)

    Chapter 426: Enlightenment (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    In a random cave of the tomb.


    There was a ball-shaped shadow twisting in the darkness.


    The shadow moved on the floor like flowing water and it slowly stopped by the exit of the cave. The shadow started transforming and turned into a humanoid being several secondster.


    It was a man with a pale face and two balls of burning green mes in his eyes. The blue light from the glowing moss illuminated his face¡ªit was Shadow Lich, he was the one who took the liquid in the pool.


    The aggressiveness had already disappeared from Shadow Lich¡¯s face, he was checking the surroundings constantly, and it seemed like he was trying to stay away from someone.


    "That woman finally left..." Shadow Lich¡¯s expression loosened. A woman with terrifying power found him after he took the liquid and he was attacked before he realized it. The energy wave the woman released was so strong that Shadow Lich could barely release his mentality wave. It felt like there were countless daggers stabbing into his body when he was stared at by the woman¡¯s eyes.


    Shadow Lich noticed that the woman was going after his liquid and quickly dropped the container on the ground¡ªhe would have been dead if he had not do that.


    Shadow Lich pressed his chest and the mes in his eyes started dancing. He untied his ck robe, revealing an arched golden dagger that was stabbed in the center of his chest. The dagger was coated with wiggling gray maggots.


    It was the strongest ability Shadow Lich had, the Maggot Dagger. Wizards below rank 4 would not stand a chance against this dagger. The magic maggots would devour the wizards with an open wound made by the dagger. Also, the magic maggots could deal strong damage to the soul forms.


    Shadow Lich had eliminated two soul forms alone with the power of the dagger.


    Only a small number of the soul forms were once human beings in the wizard world, the rest of them were all wizards. Soul forms usually had mysterious and strong power. Shadow Lich would not be able to kill them without the dagger.


    ¡¯I was trapped in the illusion after exchanging eye contact with that woman; also, it seems like I tried to kill myself with the strongest ability I have.¡¯ Shadow Lich tried to calm himself down. ¡¯It¡¯s great that the woman was also going after the eyeball. The specter knight stands no chance against her, ha, the eyeball is the most valuable thing in this tomb.¡¯


    Shadow Lich realized that the specter knight might be eliminated; he was happy that he was not the only one who suffered.


    He checked his body and released a lot of ck smoke. The ck smoke quickly surrounded his body. He took out a lot of random potions from his pouch.


    Shadow Lich¡¯s expression turned serious after he finished several potions. It was the first time he was injured by his own ability.


    The maggots inside his body were not cleared by the antidotes. Fortunately, Shadow Lich¡¯s body was pretty much the same as a zombie and he was the owner of the dagger... otherwise, the maggots would have already devoured him.


    Lowering the potions, Shadow Lich carefully cut the skin on his right arm open, and removed a small metal button from his arm.


    The ck button cracked after he applied some force¡ªinside was some glowing powder.


    Shadow Lich saved the powder for the worst situation, but he had to use it. He dumped the powder into his mouth and swallowed it quickly.


    "Who¡¯s there?!"


    Green light shed in his eyes as he turned around.


    Some intense noise made by the hooves echoed in the air, the specter knight charged to him with blue light surrounding his body. The knight slowed down as he saw Shadow Lich in the front.


    "Shadow Lich, what happened to you..." The specter knight was not injured at all and he wasughing at Shadow Lich.


    Shadow Lich was surprised after hearing the word. "What?! Where¡¯s that woman? Didn¡¯t she go for you?"


    "Woman? What woman?" The specter knight was confused. "You mean there¡¯s another stranger in the tomb?"


    Shadow Lich¡¯s expression turned serious, his sight fell upon the left side of the specter knight¡¯s neck. There was a white eyeball that looked like a smaller version of Destruction Eye¡¯s secret treasure.


    "You¡¯ve already ced it in your body..."


    "Of course." The specter knightughed proudly and he shook his neck slightly. "I¡¯m so lucky this time. I got the secret treasure and now, I can probably take you off, my old friend..."


    Desperation filled up Shadow Lich¡¯s eyes after he noticed that the specter knight was about to strike.


    "Let¡¯s trade! I still have my treasure!"


    "I¡¯m not interested in that treasure you have. However..." The specter knight started advancing on the back of his horse.


    "I¡¯m severely injured but it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t try and kill you! Come at me if you want to die!" The green mes in his eyes weakened as he finished the sentence.


    "Machinations again? Are you lying about your injury?" The scepter knight stopped and hesitated after hearing the word.


    "Why¡¯re you hesitating? You¡¯re here to kill me, right? I¡¯ll die in one hit, but I won¡¯t let you leave so easily..." Shadow Lich tried to make himself look even weaker. The powder was helping him recover his power and a fifth of his strength had already returned to his body.


    The powder was an extremely expensive drug he purchased and it could help his dying body recover. He spent half of the magic stones he had and acquired the powder. It was totally worth the money.


    The weaker he looked, the more the specter knight would hesitate.


    The atmosphere was intense.


    Shadow Lich snorted. "Don¡¯t waste my time if you don¡¯t want to fight. I need to find the woman and get my item back."


    "Whatever! I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re injured or not, let¡¯s just fight! I can retreat if I can¡¯t win!" The specter knight decided not to think too much about the situation and charged to Shadow Lich.


    Shadow Lich was a bit speechless. A ck magic circle appeared on his hand.


    *BOOM*


    The specter horse charged into the ck light.


    The noise echoed in the tomb and the ground was shaking.


    *************************


    "Mura, are you alright?" In a secret chamber of the tomb, Mura was lying on the ground with his eyes covered with a white glow. Aria was standing beside him with a brown wooden box in hand.


    "I¡¯m... I¡¯m fine..." Mura¡¯s situation was getting worse every minute.


    His body was cold and covered with white frost. It was the effect of the heart from the specter knight.


    Arge blister appeared on his left leg and there was a tiny puppet stretching his back slowly.


    Mura¡¯s lips turned purple and there was a rotten smell in his mouth, which meant that his organs were damaged. They were impacted by Angele¡¯s potion.


    Three different power was merging in Mura¡¯s body. He could easily remove one debuff with Mira¡¯s help, however, they had no way to deal with three secret techniques that were developed by three top-level rank 3 wizards. The three powers were attacking and merging into each other.


    Also, Mura survived the impact of the three powers for some reason. He used all his mentality wave to cancel out the energy waves released by the three powers and he could die at any time.


    Mura was pretty much a normal human being at the moment as he could not release mentality wave from his body. He had to prepare for the possible changes if the three powers merged.


    "Go back with the Life Root and put it under Alicia¡¯s head. Make sure you do it properly. Also, just take whatever you want from this tomb..."


    Aria hesitated, she looked at the dying man. "What about you?"


    "It¡¯s probably a perfect ending for me to die here..." Mura¡¯s eyes were open but he could not see anything, the frost had frozen hiscrimal nds and he could not roll his eyeballs. "Tell Alicia I escaped with the best secret treasure alone and no one will be able to find me. Also, tell her that I never loved her, she¡¯s a rude and ugly girl. I¡¯ve left thisnd with my true love... To a ce that no one knows..."


    *BOOM*


    The tomb shook again.


    The secret chamber started copsing.


    "This ce is getting destroyed... Run now... I think those wizards already forgot about us." Mura raised his head and he sounded weak.


    Aria looked at Mura quietly and held the wooden box tight. "I¡¯ll not tell her the words you said. It¡¯s juts... not fair!" She turned around and walked to the stone wall.


    *CHI*


    Aria walked into the stone and disappeared.


    ************************


    The specter knight rushed out of the cave at full speed and there was a pale head sitting quietly on his neck. It was the head of Shadow Lich and there were blue mes dancing in his eyes.


    "Today is truly my lucky day! Ha!" The specter knight rushed out of the cave. "Shadow Lich is a fool! The Elemental Hand is a fool! Mura is a fool! All the people who entered the tomb are fools! Everything is mine now! And they say I¡¯m dumb. Where¡¯re they now!" Heughed and went through the tunnel, quickly approaching the exit.


    Outside the ruin, it was early in the morning and the sun was about to rise.


    The forest was blurred by some gray mist; some of the objects could be seen clearly, but the visibility was still low in the area.


    The specter knight charged out of the tomb and jumped over the purple magic circle on the ground without any problem. Hended in the dark forest quietly.


    The knight slowed down after advancing for a while in the forest.


    "Linda, I¡¯m back. I¡¯ve found the items I want and we should leave now! The Elemental Hand is still going after us!" Blue glow shed on the knight¡¯s hand and he was sending a message.


    "Linda?" He noticed something was off. Themunication was slowly disappearing and the blue glow was extremely weak.


    No one responded in the forest.


    "Are you looking for this woman?" A slim man walked out of the shadow and questioned in a calm voice. The man had long red hair trailing over his shoulders¡ªit was Angele. His face was still blurred by energy particles.


    The mist started disappearing as Angele stepped forward. Translucent heat waves were being released from his body.


    The specter knight named Carmen trembled and his sight fell upon the tree beside Angele.


    "Linda..." His voice turned deep.


    A ck shovel shed a beautiful woman¡¯s face in half and she was pinned on the trunk of the tree. Her blood created a small pool on the ground.


    It was a woman with blonde hair and the long wound looked terrifying on her face. It seemed like she was killed when sleeping as her eyes were tightly closed.

 Chapter 427: Enlightenment (2)

    Chapter 427: Enlightenment (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele was standing on the left of the dead woman with a smile on his face.


    "This is a random shovel I found at a farm nearby and killing her was not my intention. I was just ying with the shovel and she was somehow pinned to the tree by it." Actually, Angele drugged the woman with the sleeping powder that drugged Lyn before.


    "What have you done... Damn!" Carmen was so angry that he could barely talk. He roared and there was white smokeing out of his horse¡¯s nose. The horse was about to charge forward.


    "You killed my only apprentice! I¡¯ll kill you!" the specter knight roared.


    *BAM*


    The knight disappeared with his horse.


    The specter knight was blown away with his horse after the noise. They rotated in the air and hit the ground.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    The noise of trees falling was loud. They took down around five to six enormous trees in the air.


    *WOO*


    A ball of red me appeared above the knight and his horse, turning into Angele¡¯s body.


    The red hair flew to the knight like countless red needles.


    *CHI*


    The specter knight¡¯s sight blurred and turned into darkness.


    *Crack*


    Frost waves with a diameter of around 30 meters slowly expanded in the forest. Everything that contacted the wave was covered with blue frost.


    The whole area turned in to an ice world.


    A gray squirrel was surprised by the changes and fell from the tree. Its tail touched the blue frost slightly.


    *KA*


    The squirrel was frozen and turned into an ice statue. The ice statue then cracked and turned into numerous bloody ice cubes, falling to the grasses.


    Angele¡¯s body was coated with the white frost. He stepped out of the area and slowly sat down by a tree.


    He grabbed his right shoulder with the left hand and pulled it forward hard.


    *KATA*


    The joint made some light noise and he could finally move again.


    *Cough*


    Angele¡¯s face was pale. ¡¯If the knight didn¡¯t fight the Shadow Lich and was almost killed, my ambush wouldn¡¯t be so sessful... The guy was strong even without his talent ability...


    ¡¯He didn¡¯t expect that I could move so fast and I was almost killed by hisst resort,¡¯ Angele thought. The specter knight¡¯sst resort had low damage, but the frost aura was horrifying. It seemed like the frost could damage his body, mentality, and soul.


    His body was not severely damaged, but his shoulder dislocated when he attacked the knight. Also, thest resort the knight had was quite strong even though Angele¡¯s attributes were much higher than before.


    Angele¡¯s body was freezing and he could feel the frost climbing up his feet. It had to be a strong secret technique.


    *Cough Cough*


    ¡¯Zero, check my condition,¡¯ Angele could not stop coughing.


    ¡¯Analyzing your condition...


    ¡¯Unknown force field detected. Ice damage. Currently, it¡¯s impossible for you to handle the impact.


    ¡¯Your attributes: Strength 20.2 (was 49). Agility 9.2 (was 11.5). Stamina 21.0 (71). Mentality 214.7. Mana 210.1. Gene limit not reached. Status: Unknown.¡¯ The frost aura lowered Angele¡¯s attributes by a lot.


    Also, Angele¡¯s Stamina was over 32 when he was not in the true form but it was lowered to 21 at the moment.


    A bitter smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. ¡¯An unknown frost aura? I should¡¯ve been more careful... I had several protective energy shields around my body but they didn¡¯t work. Top-level rank 3 wizards are no joke.¡¯


    Angele activated all his barriers but he was still injured. Without the shields, he would probably be killed by the frost aura.


    He stopped thinking and took out a small white eyeball. ¡¯Anyway, the trip to the tomb was worth it. I hope this thing is as strong as they said...¡¯


    Angele understood that the higher his rank was, the slower his injury would recover. If he could find out the source of the frost aura, he could probably find a way to deal with it. However, it would take him years to recover if he failed to find the source.


    *BOOM*


    It sounded like something exploded in the distance. It seemed like the tomb was copsing and the earth was shaking.


    Angele stood up and looked at the entrance of the tomb. White dust was blown into the air, and the tombpletely copsed. He realized that Mura and Aria were still in the tomb. He wondered if they made it out.


    However, Mura¡¯s body was damaged by the things they gave him. Angele looked at the tomb and stood in the forest for a while.


    ¡¯He¡¯s too weak to control his own destiny.¡¯


    Angele turned around and disappeared into the mes.


    ***********************


    Five dayster. At night.


    By the edge of the central continent. The Abyss Canyon.


    On the yellow in, a ray of ck light rose from the center of the Abyss Canyon. The ray shot into the sky andnded on a cliff by the canyon.


    The light ray had a diameter of two meters and slowly disappeared after about one minute, revealing a tall man that was standing on the cliff.


    "Finally... I finally found him..." It was a woman with a high-pitched voice, she was roaring.


    The moonlight shined upon the woman¡¯s body and her appearance was a bit terrifying.


    The woman was wearing a humongous ck armor, but her head looked like a young girl with a pair of soulless eyes.


    It looked like a robot with a young girl¡¯s head on top. The woman just looked weird in that suit.


    The long gray hair trailed over the woman¡¯s shoulders and there was no light in her soulless eyes. "Terry... I¡¯ll avenge you..."


    *CHI CHI*


    She created arge ck trident that was surrounded by sparking ck pulses in the air.


    The heavy trident looked like a weapon in her hand. She waved the trident several times and dropped it to the ground. The trident was so heavy that it left a hole beside her feet.


    The woman turned into a shadow and disappeared into the darkness quietly.


    Blood filled up the small hole made by the trident.


    ***********************


    In the mansion beside the Ness River.


    Angele sat by the firece with a red nket on his feet. His body was still cold and he tried to get some warmth from the firece. The man¡¯s skin was pale and the light from the firece illuminated his eyes.


    Two maids were waiting quietly in the living room¡ªthey were ready to add more firewood to the firece.


    The temperature in the living room was high and the two maids¡¯ bodies were coated with some unstable white light. The light was from some low-level enchanted items, but they were still sweating.


    Also, the firewood Angele purchased was made with a tree called Bronze Fire. The tree was rare and the firewood was sold for over 1000 regr magic stones per piece in the market. However, it could onlyst around one hour in Angele¡¯s firece. Magic stones were not a problem to Angele, Vivian would give him as many as he wanted. Also, Angele earned a lot of resources from the Dark Wizard Tower, and there was no point for him to save too many magic stones.


    That was the reason why Angele decided to purchase the most expensive firewood.


    The room was filled up with the wood fragrance of the firewood. There were also some strange energy waves in the room that were stopping Angele from freezing.


    Hepared the materials in the database¡ªthose items were perfect for his injury.


    "Sadly... None of the material is super effective..." Angele exhaled deeply, his freezing breath was about one meter long, and it slowly merged into the heat waves.


    ¡¯The frost won¡¯t melt in normal mes. The firewood made with the Bronze Heart can barely do it.¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Angele¡¯s Stamina was still decreasing and the ice damage was getting worse. He tried to fight the frost using the unknown energy from the eyeball. Although the energy from the eyeball was stronger than the frost energy, the eyeball could not heal his injury.


    He tried to find materials that could help him fight against the frost damage, but the only thing that worked was the firewood made with the Bronze Heart. The Bronze Heart was a branch of the Dark Mother tree, and the ingredient that could heal him in the firewood was discovered by Angele, so he named it as Greenfin. It was part of his name.


    The ingredient was rare in the trees; although they could deal with the frost, the progression was way too slow. It would take him hundreds of years to heal at this rate.


    Angele tried to enter the Nightmare Realm and solve the problem using his true form. However, his high attributes with the true form could only stop him from feeling cold, the true form could notpletely heal him.


    Angele realized that thest resort the knight activated was something with a background after he tried to heal the frost damage using his true form.


    Dark Mother was a tree that would only grow in the underground world. The tree was considered as a holy tree by the underground races. There was a total of 15 dark mother trees in the underground world. The tree had a life circle of 1000 years. From a seed to an enormous tree, their life cycle never ended, and their number would not increase or decrease.


    The branches of the dark mother trees were considered legendary materials for the races that lived on thend. The underground races would use the branch right away if they someone get their hands on it and the modern wizards had never actually seen the branch.


    The branch was extremely rare even for the underground races.


    A strong item usually had something that could counter it in this world or the food chain would be damaged. It was a universal rule that every realm had.


    The frost damage might be rted to the dark mother trees or the underground races.


    Angele sat by the firece and checked the data he collected.


    "Maybe I should find the solution through Dark Wizard Tower. Those elites I selected are probably ready to work. If they can do whatever I say, my life will be much easier..." Angele sighed.


    He was certain that the specter knight had explored the underground world, otherwise, the knight would not be able to know such a strong secret technique.

 Chapter 428: Assassination (1)

    Chapter 428: Assassination (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Ten dayster.


    In the Nightmare Realm.


    Angele activated his true form in a vibrant forest. He was slowly walking through the green bushes.


    The man¡¯s muscr body was hard like iron. His height had increased to six meters and the ground would shake after every step he took.


    *CHI*


    A gray shadow charged at Angele¡¯s chest.


    Angele stood still, the long red hair on his back grabbed the shadow and started tearing it apart.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like a piece of cloth was torn apart. The gray shadow turned into pieces of white clothes and dropped to the ground.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes; suddenly, he raised his right hand and grabbed arge tree on the side.


    *BAM*


    He pulled the whole tree up and threw it forward.


    *BOOM BOOM*


    It sounded like something was exploding inside and the path in front of Angele was cleared. There were humongous ck insects that looked like cockroaches there; however, they were all killed by the strange shock wave created by the explosions.


    There was a man with green skin lying beside arge tree trunk that sunk into the ck surface of a hill. The hill was about one kilometer away from Angele.


    "The fifth one..." Angele clenched his fist. "It was the fifth monster that had the power level of a rank 4 wizard I killed. I think I¡¯ve cleared the area around the mansion and I only need to wait for my injury to recover. The frost damage is stopping me from refining my true form..."


    Angele decided to test his true power as he finally got the chance. He wanted to know what he could do with the true form.


    His normal form barely changed after absorbing the bloodline essence from that bone, but the power level of his true form was increasing at an incredible rate.


    The power level of the true form increased so fast that it broke several limitations of Angele¡¯s body. He could easily eliminate the monsters that were at the same power level as the rank 4 wizards. Their mentality waves were easily canceled out by the strange force field Angele¡¯s true form was releasing. Also, the Strength of his true form had increased to 90 points. With the help of the bloodline essence and the Sound of the Knell, nothing could stop him from strengthening his true form.


    Sighing slowly, Angele was a bit disappointed. "The power level is probably the same as a rank 5 wizard. If I can activate the true form in the main world... Damn..." He walked to the monster, picked up the dead body, and left.


    *******************************


    One yearter...


    By the Ness River.


    It was afternoon. There was a twisted brown path between the river and the mansion with wooden benches built on the side.


    Angele sat on a gray bench that faced the river and overlooked the clear water.


    The orange light of the setting sun was reflected on the rippling surface of the river. It almost looked like there were energy particles floating on the water.


    Angele was sipping slowly from a ss and there was a maid with long red hair standing beside him. The maid was wearing a white maiden suit and there was a ck teapot in her hand. It seemed like she was ready to refill Angele¡¯s drink when he needed it.


    The maid checked the teapot and spoke with a low voice, "Master, you almost finished the Ice Melt tea. Should we return to the mansion?"


    "Almost finished?" Angele was a bit surprised. "Did I drink that much today?" Ice Melt tea was a special tea he¡¯d developed. He collected numerous herbs that would help him fight again the frost damage and he decided to name the tea the Ice Melt.


    "You can go back first. I¡¯ll sit here for a bit longer." Angele handed the ss to the maid. "Right, is the young one still reading books in my reading room?"


    "Yeah." The maid grabbed the ss and she looked worried. "He¡¯s working too hard... He hasn¡¯t rested since he entered the reading room this morning."


    "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll make sure he¡¯s strong and healthy." A gentle smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. "Leave now."


    The maid bowed to Angele and walked away.


    Angele sat on the bench alone as the sunlight illuminated his body, it looked like he was coated with a golden glow. The branches of a willow on his right were dancing in the wind and the catkins were fluttering in the air.


    Some of the catkinsnded on Angele¡¯s body; they looked like white snow.


    "It has been a year..." Angele was wearing a fur coat and his long red hair was covered by the cor of the coat. It looked like he was in a different season.


    He was still having trouble with the frost damage inside his body; however, the Metal Mastery that was damaged during thepetition held by Dark Wizard Tower almost recovered, and he could finally use the Legacy Magic Circle set that was designed for the Metal Giant.


    The Legacy Magic Circle set was built to buff his Metal Mastery and he had no chance to test it due to the damage.


    Today was the day that his Metal Mastery could finally be activated again.


    ¡¯This is thest step...¡¯ Angele rubbed his cheeks and three silver scars slowly appeared on his face.


    The recovery of the Metal Mastery could not be elerated by any external force and the only thing Angele could do was wait. Angele wanted to know how strong his Metal Mastery could be with the help of the magic circle set.


    Angele had nothing to worry about after Henn left and his progression of the Molten Core River was much smoother than before. However, he still needed a long time until he could be a top-level rank 3 wizard, the whole procedure might take him over 100 years.


    There was still a long way to go. He noticed that the further he practiced the Molten Core River, the more his progress would be slowed down.


    Angele knew that it was impossible for him to advance in the next 100 years no matter what he did.


    Angele sighed and slowly stood up from the bench. The three scars on his face were eye-catching and it felt like they were coated with a silver glow under the sunlight.


    ncing around, his brow furrowed. However, nothing was detected after he checked the surroundings using the biochip, and he started heading to the mansion.


    A golden eagle was rotating in the sky on the other side of the river.


    The eagle had a pair of sharp eyes that looked identical to the eyes of a human being and it was checking the environment around the mansion.


    "There¡¯s a problem. I found two one-time teleportation circles and a secret army in the area. I think they¡¯re guarding the one that lives in the mansion. What do you think, master?" The eagle sent the word through energy particles.


    "The man is probably an important member of the Elemental Hand; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have the power to kill Terry." A girl¡¯s voice echoed in the air. "Also, this man¡¯s mentality wave was slightly different than the time he battled Terry. He should be a rank 4 wizard but now he¡¯s only rank 3..."


    The eagle was confused as well. "Maybe he¡¯s the same as Stigma? There¡¯s someone else in his body but now he¡¯s alone?"


    "That¡¯s possible," the girl¡¯s voice agreed. "I can only track his mentality wave for two more times using my sister¡¯s items. I should probably just do it now."


    "Please hurry, we can deal with the man in the mansion, but if it was done by a soul, it¡¯ll be a problem. Souls are good at hiding themselves and this will be our only chance," the eagle suggested.


    "I understand." The voice echoed again and energy waves suddenly appeared in the area around the eagle.


    "Who¡¯s there?!"


    Suddenly, a voice that was buffed by mentality waves came from the forest.


    It was not someone roaring, the voice was just coated with the mentality waves and it sounded like there were many people saying the same words.


    A team of soldiers that were wearing ck armor raised their heads and stared at the eagle.


    The leader was a middle-aged muscr man that was wearing a horned helmet. The man had a pair of sharp eyes and he was also looking at the sky.


    The man narrowed his eyes and spoke in a deep tone, "They activated a secret technique in our territory without notifying us..."


    "Master, they¡¯re probably from the council. You can see the mark on the eagle¡¯s body," a woman in ck armor advised.


    "That¡¯s impossible! Members of the council should be familiar with the rules. They¡¯re probably the wanted criminals who stole the eagle from the council." The man sounded angry. "We need to protect our master at all cost. They must be criminals and we should kill them!"


    He raised his right hand.


    "Get ready!"


    There were about 100 soldiers in the team, they all grabbed their bows and aimed at the sky.


    *CHI*


    They pulled their bowstrings to full.


    There was no expression on those soldiers¡¯ faces, they were just following orders and their eyes were surrounded by red glow.


    *WOO*


    Arge red vortex gathered above the soldiers.


    "Now!" the leader shouted.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Hundreds of ck arrows were released from their bows.


    It almost looked like those arrows formed a cone, which was approaching the eagle at full speed. Also, those arrows followed after the eagle and the translucent shadow beside it like they were alive.


    Suddenly, the translucent shadow revealed himself.


    It was a woman with the head of a young girl and the body that was covered with a humongous armor suit. There was a ck trident in her hand.


    The woman was a bit surprised after seeing the arrows. "The ck Mamba? I didn¡¯t expect to see such a strong archer formation in a small area like this. Interesting."

 Chapter 429: Assassination (2)

    Chapter 429: Assassination (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Master, be careful. They are probably an elite team of the Watchers, the strongest army of the Elemental Hand." The eagle recognized the team down there right away. "The weakest soldier in the team is a rank 3 apprentice!"


    "Don¡¯t worry." The woman nodded and theymunicated using energy particles as the arrows approached.


    *WOO*


    After the noise, a translucent ck energy barrier appeared under the woman and the eagle.


    *BOOM*


    Numerous arrowsnded on the energy barrier and it sounded like something exploded. The special arrows could explode at any time in the air and deal over 30 degrees of damage per arrow. If all the arrows hit one target, the total damage would be terrifying.


    However, the translucent energy barrier blocked the arrows easily.


    "Die!" The woman pointed down with her trident and the energy barrier vibrated slightly.


    *BAM*


    A ck lightning was released from the energy barrier; it was going for the leader of the team.


    The lightning twisted andnded on its target.


    *BOOM*


    The whole forest was shaking and arge hole with a diameter of more than ten meters appeared on the original location the Watchers were standing at. ck crystals filled up the hole.


    The Watchers dodged the lightning. The whole team was teleported to the left of the hole using some special technique and they were staring at the sky.


    *WOO*


    The high-pitched rm noise echoed in the air and birds flew out of the forest quickly. They swung their wings and tried to leave the area as fast as possible.


    "Huh? They dodged my strike." The woman in the air sounded surprised. "Whatever, the guy in the mansion is who I want. Let¡¯s go, Kin, we should retreat right away after eliminating him."


    "Yes, master." The eagle nodded and leaned to the side so the woman could sit on its back.


    *CHI*


    The woman and the eagle disappeared from the sky.


    Intense footsteps of the soldiers appeared in different areas of the forest due to the rm.


    A red energy barrier slowly surrounded the mansion by the river¡ªthe whole mansion was under the protection.


    "Protect the master!"


    "Stay in your formation! Don¡¯t attack our own people by ident!"


    "Someone, go guard the exit!"


    "Kill all the invaders!"


    People were yelling around the mansion and teams of Watchers started setting up the defensive formation around the mansion.


    The maids at the balcony and the garden were looking around anxiously.


    Angele sat in a chair at an open balcony on the second floor quietly, looking confused.


    "Seriously? Someone is trying to kill me during the negotiations? Are they trying to restart the war? Or maybe someone else is going after me?"


    Suddenly, the eye-shaped ring on Angele¡¯s left hand was surrounded by a blue glow. The amethyst turned from purple to sky blue quickly and a familiar voice echoed in Angele¡¯s brain.


    "A rank 4 wizard is approaching. Green, what do you want to do? Do you want to just retreat for now?"


    Angele rubbed the metal scars on his face and he was about to respond.


    *CHI*


    A ray of ck light shed through the air and traveled toward his throat at full speed.


    ¡¯How¡¯s that even possible?! The barrier around the mansion is not damaged at all! I didn¡¯t detect any enemy outside! Also, Zero didn¡¯t warn me about the iing attack! Where is the enemy?¡¯ Angele¡¯s expression changed and he quickly stepped back to dodge the attack.


    *CHI*


    The wall on the right of Angele was cut open. A maid was almost hit by the attack¡ªher face turned pale as she fell to the floor, and it seemed like she peed herself.


    Angele sessfully dodged the strike but he was blown away by the impact and his throat ached. He was sent flying at the wall like a bullet.


    *BAM*


    The wall cracked and fell to the floor. The dust that was blown to the air blurred everything in his sight.


    The woman in ck armor appeared on the balcony, ncing around the room with a nk expression on the face.


    "You killed my sister, Terry, and I¡¯ll cut your head off so I can use your head tofort my sister¡¯s soul..." the woman spoke in a light tone and she waved her hand again.


    Her trident melted, turned into a ball of ck liquid, and sshed at the dust.


    Angele lowered his body in the dust with his hands on the floor and red at the woman.


    ¡¯Terry? The one I killed at the Abyss Canyon...¡¯ The high attributes from the buff of the true form had been greatly decreased by the frost damage and it almost felt like his physical body was not strengthened by the buff at all. Although Angele was a rank 3 wizard, he was slightly weaker than before.


    He rubbed the injured throat and thought, ¡¯I should activate my Legacy Magic Circle set now...¡¯ Angele pulled arge piece of silver metal from the floor, blocking the iing ck liquid.


    Three metal scars appeared on Angele¡¯s body, they kept expanding and turned into a mysterious flower pattern within seconds.


    Angele kept stepping back, the silver metal piece was melted by the ck liquid and arge hole was created in its center.


    The floor was covered with cracks and silver metal strings filled up those cracks as Angele stepped back. The metal strings were twisting and they were coated with a strange glow.


    "That¡¯s all you can do?" The woman stood there and watched Angele¡¯s preparations. "That¡¯s the talent ability you used to kill Terry?"


    "Who¡¯re you?" Angele questioned in a deep tone. He noticed that it seemed like the woman was stronger than an average rank 4 wizard.


    "Who am I?" The woman sneered. "This will be the hardest battle you¡¯ve ever fought."


    *BOOM*


    A silver metal flow created by the strings hit the woman from the back.


    Countless metal cylinders were approaching the woman, they all had a diameter of five to six meters, and they were attacking the woman one after one.


    The whole mansion was destroyed.


    Angele¡¯s face was covered with the silver patterns and there were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    "20%... 20% of my magic circle set¡¯s power!" he muttered. "Even if you¡¯re a rank 4 wizard..."


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    A ck metal cylinder that was several meters wide suddenly spurted out of the ground; it was followed by countless sharp metal cylinders that were striking into the sky.


    Angele opened his arms and fourva balls slowly appeared in front his body. The fourva balls gathered together and turned into a humongous fireball that was about two meters tall; there was goldenva bubbling inside the ball.


    "Die!" Angele pointed at the woman.


    *BOOM*


    The fireball flew toward the woman that was being devoured by the metal cylinders and the ground was shaking.


    Angele had no time to check the result, he turned around and disappeared into the mes.


    With the Metal Mastery and the Legacy Magic Circle Set, Angele doubted if he could win a fight against the woman without the true form, so the best he could do was to retreat.


    *BAM*


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the center of the metal cylinders.


    All the metal cylinders were blown away and quickly disappeared into the air, revealing the woman inside. Her ck armor was not damaged at all.


    "Trying to run?" She raised her right hand, the air twisted and she grabbed arge ball of red me as the ck light shed.


    She destroyed the mes. The rest of the mes reformed Angele¡¯s body and he rolled several times on the ground.


    Angele stood up as his face turned pale. He released several red runes using his right hand without any hesitation and took out a small bottle from the pouch with his left hand. He broke the bottle quickly.


    Arge ck stone elemental appeared on the ground, a storm elemental that was surrounded by electric pulses appeared in the wind, and a fire elemental that was created byva drops and mesnded in front of Angele. Several golden runes appeared in the air and started rotating. It looked like they were about to form an unknown rune circle.


    Angele¡¯s situation was getting worse, countless metal flowers appeared under his feet and turned into arge silver rune circle.


    Red, green, and blue energy barriers appeared in front of Angele, they were created by some one-time enchanted items. Although those items were expensive, they could be activated without the mentality.


    Angele activated most of the one-time enchanted items he carried using the pouch.


    The woman did not do anything, she just stood there and waited for Angele to finish his preparation.


    "Done?"


    Angele finally stopped. "Are you sure you want to kill me?" His voice was hoarse and he did everything he could. He used all his final resorts that could increase attack and defensive abilities, however, he was not sure if his body could handle it.


    "You killed my sister. Did you ask yourself that question when you were about to do that?" the woman questioned.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. He thought he left no traces behind but it seemed like this female wizard still tracked him down. It was deadly silent around the mansion. The guards all fell asleep on the ground for some reason.


    It was probably the power of the liquefied ck trident. That was the best chance she had.


    "Farewell..." A ck rune suddenly glowed between the woman¡¯s eyebrows.


    *WOO*


    An incredible mentality wavended on Angele¡¯s body.


    *BAM BAM BAM BAM*


    The energy barriers that Angele set up started disappearing one by one.


    The mentality wave reduced Angele¡¯s mentality and made him anxious. The wave destroyed everything that he prepared.


    Angele¡¯s head ached, blood was spurting out of his eyes, nose, and ears.


    "The pure power of a rank 4 wizard¡¯s mentality wave... That¡¯s way too strong..." Angele finally understood that a high-rank wizard could easily destroy a wizard that was one rank below.


    The woman was treating Angele like a worthless rat. The only thing she needed to do was release her mentality wave.


    "Sadly, my mentality wave is just pure power. Again, farewell..." The ck glow between her brow shined again.


    *BAM*


    Angele felt like he was hit by a heavy hammer in the head.


    *Crack*


    The final barrier that was created by the crystal scorpion was destroyed and the twisting force field quickly approached Angele¡¯s body.


    *WOO*


    The red scorpion pattern glowed between his eyebrows.


    "Who¡¯s trying to hurt my son?! How dare you!" A voice from an enraged mother echoed in the sky.


    Countless ck clouds boiled in the sky and turned into an enormous vortex.


    *BOOM*


    Arge red palm reached out of the vortex and moved toward the woman.

 Chapter 430: Arrangement (1)

    Chapter 430: Arrangement (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Vivian? Ah, he¡¯s your son..." The woman suddenly realized something. "Sadly, you¡¯re too far away from here..." She threw a ck badge to the palm.


    The badge flew to therge palm.


    *DING*


    The air blurred and everything disappeared.


    Someone groaned in the vortex as the badge vanished into the air with the palm that was formed by pure energy.


    The woman sneered, "This is a badge created by Lord himself, there¡¯s nothing you can..." Her expression changed and tried to reach Angele with her right hand before finishing the word.


    *nk*


    A shadow of a red burning crow blocked the woman¡¯s hand and made some loud noise.


    "Kin! Let¡¯s retreat!" The woman leaped away after her attack was blocked and turned into a floating ck shadow in the air.


    *BOOM*


    A white de that was more than 10 meters long came from nowhere andnded on the location the woman was at. The translucent de slowly disappeared into the air within seconds.


    The earth was shaking but the de left no trace on the ground. It almost felt like the de was just an illusion.


    *BAM*


    Angele fell to the ground with his face soaked in blood. Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes as he rubbed his face. The silver metal pattern had broken into pieces and started disappearing.


    "It¡¯s damaged again..." Angele was enraged. "The Metal Mastery just recovered and now it¡¯s destroyed again! That woman... That woman!"


    He tightened his left fist, while the eye-shaped amethyst slowly started glowing. "If I can activate my true form here... the woman will stand no chance against me!"


    "Turin!" He sent the message.


    "Master?" Turin responded through the ring.


    "Victoria! Give the job to Victoria!" Angele gritted his teeth and shouted, "Kill her! Track her down and kill her! Kill everyone that¡¯s rted to her! Just kill them all!"


    "Master, she¡¯s a servant of the Shadow Lord. Why don¡¯t we inform Shadow Lord and ask her to expel this woman? I think Shadow Lord won¡¯t attack us just for her." Turin stopped for a second, it seemed like he was checking the intel from Dark Wizard Toward, and he continued, "Victoria is wanted by all the organizations on thisnd and we¡¯ll be the target if someone recognized him."


    "This woman has be a problem! We need to get rid of her as soon as possible or she might interrupt the initiation of our n!"


    "I understand. I¡¯ll do it myself if the situation gets worse." Turin chuckled.


    *PA*


    Angele ended themunication as his expression turned serious.


    The ruins of the mansion were surrounded by arge ball of white mist.


    Two columns of dark-red coffins were hidden in the mist and the strong force field they released distorted the air.


    ck shadow chains connected the all the coffins.


    There were about ten coffins with their lids removed.


    *CHI*


    The white mist gathered beside the coffins and turned into ten mummies with white bandages on their bodies. The mummies had white translucent swords in hands and there were marks of a burning crow in the center of their chests. All of the mummies had part of their limbs missing and they looked terrifying.


    The ck shadow chains that connected the coffins melted and turned into a two-meter-tall shadow.


    Angele waved his right hand without turning his head around.


    The mummies slowly returned to the coffins and the ck shadow disappeared into the darkness.


    "Is anyone still conscious?" Angele buffed his voice and questioned.


    No one responded, everyone was sleeping and they justy on the ground quietly.


    It waste at night; the area around the mansion was deadly silent and Angele could not even hear the insects making noise.


    Angele coughed several times and walked to a female wizard in a ck robe. He grabbed the woman¡¯s cheek and opened her mouth.


    "Tongues is ck... and this smell... it must be the Red Jade Potion." Angele took out a ck stone from his pouch and waved the stone slightly below the woman¡¯s nose.


    The fragrance released by the stone spread to the area and it was quite refreshing.


    Secondster, the female wizard woke up.


    "Master!" She quickly sat up. "Are you alright?"


    "You¡¯re familiar with the Watchers, right? Wake them up with this stone. You can break it into pieces so the ones that regain their consciousness can help." Angele handed the stone to the female wizard, she was a student of a wizard that served Vivian and Angele could trust her.


    Angele stood up and found the young boy that was reading in the reading room and the maid with red hair.


    They survived as the reading room was protected by the strongest defensive rune circle he had; however, they had not woken up yet.


    They served Angele well and he liked them. He asked the female wizard to take care of them and walked to the two columns of red coffins.


    Angele pped his hands with no hesitation.


    *PA*


    A dark shadow slowly surrounded the coffins after Angele pped his hands.


    The shadow floated in the air and moved to Angele.


    ¡¯It¡¯s great that I had those guards from Dark Wizard Tower. They¡¯re the reason I survived the attack...¡¯ Angele calmed down and checked the surroundings. The guards and Watchers were woken up, but their heads were still dizzy.


    The leader of the team also woke up and he slowly stood up.


    "Tell my mother that I¡¯m fine, but I need to find a ce to hide." Angele sent the message to the leader using energy particles and disappeared into the mes.


    The ck shadow beside Angele also disappeared into the sky quickly.


    "Yes, master." The leader bowed in the direction Angele headed to; Angele had already disappeared when the leader raised his head.


    "Captain, we failed to protect master and we¡¯ll probably be punished..." The female wizard straightened her back and looked at the leader.


    "Master left because he knows that the enemy wille back for him. He¡¯s the only target so he wanted to protect us by leaving this area..." There was a bitter smile on the man¡¯s face. "I never thought I¡¯d be a burden one day..."


    "What about master Lyn?" the female wizard wondered.


    "She¡¯s stilling working in the Mermaid¡¯s Song, someone needs to take care of master¡¯s job..." The leader nodded and continued, "I know what you¡¯re implying. I already informed her about the situation and she¡¯ll report the incident to the organization."


    "The assassination might intiate another war..." The female wizard sighed deeply.


    "Yeah... Someone from the council tried to assassinate master and the elder council will be enraged..." The leader raised his head and looked at the sky, he had no idea what else he should say.


    *****************************


    In the dark forest.


    A ball of fire was shing in the forest and it was moving forward at full speed.


    Angele felt like he was moving in another dimension and it almost looked like his body had disappeared from this world, but he could easily see everything around him.


    It was the effect of the elemental teleportation. With the help of the Fire Eye, Angele could still check the surroundings while moving at full speed.


    Angele carefully checked if there was unknown mentality wave in the area.


    He created a terrifying illusion and scared the woman away with the guards that were sent to him by the Dark Wizard Tower.


    The guards from the Dark Wizard Tower were created by the Department of Change and they could assist each other during the battles. The shadow and the mummies worked together perfectly at the first try.


    The shadow was like a motherboard that could guide the other guards and empower them.


    However, different guards came with different power. The ck shadow was the brain of the guards and it could empower the upgraded guards from the Dark Wizard Tower.


    Angele utilized the guards as their strongest power was the illusion ability. The white de dealt no damage to the ground as it was just an illusion. That was the reason why Angele left right away after woke up just one wizard.


    He was not sure if the woman woulde back for him.


    Angele changed his route multiple times and informed Vivian that he was safe. Also, he checked the information on the woman using the intel system of Dark Wizard Tower.


    The information was transferred to Angele¡¯s head through the mentality wave.


    ¡¯Eugene Elis, one of the nine Shadow Lord¡¯s adopted children. Her power level is between a rank 4 and a rank 5 wizard. She is cruel and arrogant. Eugene kills people for no reason and loves to torture her enemies. Also, part of her body is abnormal, and her beautiful face is an effect of a magic device.¡¯


    ¡¯Abnormal, huh?¡¯ Angele recalled the woman¡¯s appearance. ¡¯Well, a face that looked like a young girl and the body of a muscr man. I wonder why Shadow Lord can¡¯t fix her body... Interesting.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression suddenly changed, he stopped moving and stood between the bushes.


    He looked at the dark bush and murmured in a low voice, "Already?"


    A woman with ck hair in red crystal armor slowly stepped out of the bush. The woman had a bnced body and a cute face. She looked attractive in the revealing armor she was wearing.


    "Do you need my help? Master Purple Eye."

 Chapter 431: Arrangement (2)

    Chapter 431: Arrangement (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "L, it¡¯s great that you were hunting in the forest. Do you know anything about Eugene Elis?" Angele was not surprised by the woman at all. "Can you kill her for me? Turin and Victoria will be recognized right away if they appear in the public, but not a lot of people know about you."


    L was one of the three strongest wizards that worked for Angele.


    L was also a wanted criminal of thisnd and she was the considered the strongest criminal about 500 years ago, even Victoria did not want to start an argument with her.


    Angele¡¯s security clearance level in the organization was high, but he still spent days to find this woman¡¯s information. No one tracked her down in thest 500 years and people thought she disappeared or was killed just like other wanted criminals. Also, the major organizations focused more on the criminals that were still active.


    "Eugene, huh? I actually know this woman..." A strange smile appeared on L¡¯s face. "She¡¯s a strong wizard and one of the strongest servants that served Shadow Lord. She almost caught me when I was still a wanted criminal..."


    Angele nodded with a serious expression on the face. "Good then. You have the chance to settle that old grudge now."


    L chuckled. "Master, three rank 4 wizards from the Nomia Family of the underground world were killed by Eugene. Prince Panko was sent here to eliminate Eugene and I know Panko well. We can probably work together this time."


    "Huh? You know quite a lot people..." Angele stared at L. "Alright, then. We can work with him, however, make sure they don¡¯t expose us to the public. You, Victoria, and Turin should track down Eugene using different methods. Also, she has a badge that was created by Shadow Lord."


    "That¡¯s a great item!" L licked her lips. "Without Shadow Lord, she¡¯d be killed a long time ago. With you backing us up, there¡¯s nothing we should worry about. I¡¯ll start tracking her as soon as possible."


    "Good then. Make sure you canplete the mission in a year. You can take whatever you want from her dead body," Angele spoke in a cold tone.


    "For sure." Lughed and slowly disappeared into the forest.


    Angele watched L leave and sighed slowly after several minutes. ¡¯L Dior, the princess of the Magic Ant Empire. The intel from the organization is true. Only races that live in the underground world will work together. Nomia Family is a famous wizard family in the underground world with a pure bloodline.¡¯


    Although Angele was the leader of the team, L, Victoria, and Turin were just cooperating with him. If he did not use the n as an excuse, they would probably ignore his order. Angele would have to threaten them in the organization¡¯s name without the excuse.


    The other members of the organization all had their own ns. They would only assist Angele when necessary as all of them were strong wizards with deep backgrounds.


    Angele decided to talk to L as he knew that Eugene tried to catch her before and L wanted revenge. L was a princess in the underground world, she had more ways to track Eugene and she had the perfect reason to do that.


    Angele stood there and thought for a while. He noticed that the eye-shaped ring was glowing when he was about to leave.


    "Green, are you alright?" The area messenger¡¯s voice was transferred to his ear. "Do you want me to notify the organization?"


    "I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no point. If I can¡¯t handle such a small problem, the organization will be disappointed. I have so many elites and resources in hand," Angele responded in a calm tone.


    "You¡¯re right. Take care of yourself. You¡¯re important to the organization."


    "I understand. I thought I was safe in the mansion and no strong wizard would attack me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m in a passive position. It won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll just summon Turin to help me," Angele replied.


    "Good." The purple glow disappeared from the ring after the messenger finished this word.


    Angele started returning to the mansion after he thought for a while.


    *******************************


    Vivian checked Angele¡¯s condition using the telescope after he returned to the mansion. She made sure that Angele wasn¡¯t seriously injured, but she was furious when she cut themunication. It seemed like this thing would not end peacefully.


    Elemental Hand was an aggressive organization because it had a strong elder council and several important positions in the alliance.


    The alliance and the elder council would not let invaders attack their members in their own territories. The situation would be the same for the Wizard Guild and the three lords of the central council.


    The three lords had strong backgrounds in the center of the central continent but they never left the area, because they set up their magic circles in their territory. Elemental Hand was the strongest organization in the Tarry River area, it was slightly weaker than Wizard Guild, but with the five legacy magic circles, the lords would not be able to survive if one of them decided to attack Elemental Hand alone.


    That was the reason why Elemental Hand did not fear the lords.


    The first elder of the Elemental Hand was a strong wizard that was just slightly weaker than the three lords, but he had the chance to win with the help of the legacy magic circle.


    He had revealed his true power several times during the wars.


    ording to the information Angele had in hand, Elemental Hand hadbined the power of the five legacy magic circles and applied it on the first elder, and he sessfully injured the Sky Lord; however, he lost about 30 years of life expectancy.


    Also, the first elder was a short-tempered man that would fight against anyone who was trying to attack the organization and the three lords did not want to mess with him.


    Angele was a bit speechless. He was excited to test his Legacy Magic Circle Set, however, his Metal Mastery was just too weak. It was destroyed after it recovered not so long ago and the power of the magic circle set was not utilized. Although he could not fully activate the set yet, the base power of the metal abilities were just too low, and the buff from the set was not enough.


    He decided that he would no longer use the Metal Mastery for defensive purposes as he wanted to utilize the attack power of the magic circle set.


    It would take the workers a while to rebuild the mansion and Angele decided to move to the volcano ruin where Vivian lived.


    It was also a request from Vivian. The volcano ruin was protected by countless traps and rune circles. They could easily stop a rank 4 wizard from invading the ruin, so Angele did not have to worry about anything.


    The only problem was the simple food; everything else was perfectly fine to him.


    *****************************


    Around ten dayster...


    In a spellb of the volcano ruin.


    Angele stood in the spellb in a red robe; the eye-shaped ring on his left hand was surrounded by a purple glow. The purple light released by the ring created a shing screen on the wall.


    Complicated data was disyed on the screen.


    "Breath of the Eye-Gouging Dragon..."


    *Ka*


    The screen stopped shing.


    Angele¡¯s sight fell upon the information.


    "Finally, that¡¯s it. It took me so long to find this thing even though my clearance level is high. I assume not a lot of people know about this creature."


    ¡¯Breath of the Eye-Gouging Dragon: Eye-gouging dragon is an underground creature; its body has the size of an average city, with more than 15 pairs of wings on its back. The creature is born without eyes and its hobby is to gouge other creatures¡¯ eyes out. That is where their name came from. The thousand-eyed monsters are their best prey. However, most of the eye-gouging dragons were eliminated during a war against the ancient wizards and they disappeared. About 1046 years ago, Schr Kenyan discovered thest eye-gouging dragon in the underground world. This dragon passed away after 331 years and the whole race extinguished.


    ¡¯The breath of the eye-gouging dragon deals strong frost damage to the target¡¯s soul and physical body. Also, it¡¯ll reduce the target¡¯s life expectancy if not treated. Antidote for the frost damage: Liquid of the Dark Mother Tree, Blood of the Bronze Giant, Urine of the Mountain Dragon, Potion of the Devil Lord...¡¯


    The materials that could heal the frost damage were impossible to find and Angele only heard of a few of them. Also, there was a technique that could verify if the frost damage in his body was from the dragon breath. The technique was developed by a professor in the Department of Change.


    ¡¯Dragons, huh...¡¯ Angele deactivated the ring and started thinking. ¡¯The dragons in this world seem different from the dragons I know. If the dragon had the size of a city, I¡¯ll not be able to recognize it. A small part of its body will look like a tall hill. The Echinate Whale was around 1000 meters long but it would look like a chicken whenpared to the dragon...


    ¡¯If the frost damage in my body is really caused by the dragon breath, how did the specter knight acquire it?¡¯ Angele inhaled deeply and started drawing aplicated rune circle in the air.


    Glowing yellow lines appeared in the air and a three-dimensional rune circle was quickly finished.


    The rune circle was formed by two rotating tes that were moving in opposite directions, releasing gentle yellow light.


    The rune circle vibrated as Angele finished thest line.


    *Crack*


    A ck fissure appeared in the center of the circle, releasing heat waves into theb room.


    "Damn it..." Angele was disappointed. He did not want to believe that he was damaged by the dragon breath. However, the experiment had validated his assumption.


    ¡¯The n will be activated in about ten years and I should go to the underground after everything settles down so I can solve the problem with Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s help. My true form is improving every day; although it¡¯s slowed down by the frost damage, it¡¯s probably not a bad thing. There¡¯ll be consequences if my power level increases too fast...¡¯


    Angele removed the ruin circle and started nning in his mind.


    ¡¯Eye-gouging dragon is a legendary creature in the underground world of the wizard world and it¡¯s not from a different realm. The materials in the Nightmare Realm will not be helpful. I need to go to the underground world and try to find the solution.


    ¡¯Also, the eyeball I took from the specter knight, what does it do?¡¯ Angele waved his right hand and a small white eyeball appeared. It almost looked like the eyeball was still alive and there was a red root connected to it.


    Suddenly, Angele noticed that the eyeball looked identical to the eyeball he¡¯d found in the center of a rune circle when he was exploring the Nightmare Realm.


    He recalled the rune circle he found in the skeleton when exploring the tomb. The eyeball looked just like the one in his hand.


    There had to be some connection between the two eyeballs.

 Chapter 432: Signs (1)

    Chapter 432: Signs (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele yed with the eyeball for a while and did some simple experiments on it; however, he did not detect anything strange. It felt like an eyeball from a random creature.


    The only difference was that the eyeball could not be destroyed as it would recover any damage that Angele did to it.


    Also, Angele tested the parts he removed from the eyeball, but he did not find anything noticeable.


    There was no bloodline essence in the eyeball, which meant that Angele could not extract the bloodline from it, so he returned it to his pouch.


    ¡¯Maybe Eye Devil will be interested in this thing,¡¯ he assumed. Collecting eyeballs was one of Eye Devil¡¯s hobbies and she would pay a good price for a rare eyeball.


    Angele nced around and pressed his chest with the right hand, then disappeared into the air with a sh of red light.


    **********************


    In the Nightmare Realm.


    The mansion by the Ness River.


    A red shadow appeared in the reading room of the mansion.


    Angele lowered his hands and nced around.


    "Huh? Nothing happened to the mansion in this realm? The mansion in the main world was destroyed but the damage was not reflected here. Maybe the connection between the Nightmare Realm and the main world is moreplicated than I thought..." Angele muttered.


    He walked to the window and pushed it open.


    *WOO*


    Chilling wind brushed over his face.


    Angele¡¯s pupils retracted slightly due to the cold.


    It was snowing outside, the snowkes were dropping like light feathers and the whole world turned white. He could barely open his eyes due to the reflected light.


    The forest, thend, the river, and the hills were all covered with white snow.


    Strangely, words were written in the center of thoserge snowkes.


    Angele quickly grabbed one of the snowkes and observed it carefully.


    The words were written in the ancientnguage: "The Gate of the World is about to open..."


    "What does it mean?" Angele grabbed another snowke and the words were same. He grabbed dozens of the snowkes, but the sentence never changed.


    "The snowkes prated my defensive barrier." Angele narrowed his eyes and looked at the translucent barrier.


    The barrier was still there, but could not stop the snowkes from entering the area and the ground already turned white.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Some static noise echoed in the reading room.


    Angele turned his head around and looked at a leather scroll on the desk.


    He walked to the desk and tapped on the scroll.


    *CHI*


    A ray of red light turned into a light screen in the air.


    The static noise turned into a human voice.


    "This is the Molten Pce, again, this is the Molten Pce. The gate to the Soul River Realm will open in three months. We eye devils have already confirmed the coordinates, please send your address to us if you need it."


    The voice finished the sentence and started repeating the same thing.


    Angele tapped on the leather scroll again with a nk expression on the face and the voice disappeared.


    "The Soul River Realm... They¡¯re about to start the n."


    He walked to the bookshelf and pulled out a ck box from the bottom.


    *Crack*


    He opened the box and took out a gray eyeball statue. Angele returned to the desk, sat down, and rubbed the surface of the statue for five times.


    The gray statue vibrated slightly.


    "What¡¯s the matter? Phoenix?" Eye Devil¡¯s voice came from the stone statue. "I¡¯m busy right now."


    "Have you recovered your power? Are you preparing to enter the Soul River Realm?" Angele wondered.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. Why? Do you want to enter the Soul River Realm as well?" Eye Devil questioned back. "We found the coordinates, if you want it, we can do a fair trade."


    "Of course. It¡¯s a great opportunity as I need the bloodlines of other creatures so I can recover faster. However, I¡¯m still too weak for that realm. Actually, I found something you might be interested in recently." Angele changed the topic. He wanted the bloodlines of the giants so that the power of his true form would increase greatly. The biochip could help him extract the bloodlines much faster than the sealed forms since they could not purify the bloodline essence.


    He wanted to increase his power as fast as possible.


    "What¡¯s the item? I thought you only collected extremely rare items." Eye Devil was interested.


    "An eyeball that is rted to... I mean from the Destruction Eye."


    "Destruction Eye?" Eye Devil remained silent for several seconds, it seemed like she was thinking, and she finally spoke again after several minutes. "Destruction Eye is a strong creature in the Oblivion Realm and it can send its body parts to any realms it wants. I want to know how strong the body part you found is. Let¡¯s set up a meeting and discuss the price. I need to verify the item by myself so I¡¯ll know how valuable it is."


    "Sure, let¡¯s find an area around the mansion. Do you have time now?" Angele responded. "You know my location, right?"


    "Sure, I¡¯ll be there soon."


    The stone statue stopped vibrating as the voice disappeared.


    Angele was gifted the item after he helped Eye Devil after the auction and he could use it to contact the sealed forms like Eye Devil.


    Vapor, Eye Devil, and Bone were all sealed forms. Angele had no idea what they were, but they all had high power levels.


    With the buff from the true form, Angele had the same power level as a rank 5 wizard; however, he was still not sure how strong those sealed forms were. He assumed that they all had refined true forms.


    It was mentioned in the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration that the refined true form would make one¡¯s body grow in size as his power level increased. A refined true form and a normal true form were atpletely different levels.


    However, the refining of the true form required countless bloodline essences and that took time. One had to survive the challenge to his soul and the mind with a strengthened body. If one¡¯s soul was not strong enough to control his body, the refined true form will turn him into a soulless beast.


    Angele returned the stone statue to the box after a while and walked out of the room.


    He could see Orphie and Freia making a snowman over the arena, it seemed like they were enjoying the snow. Angele could hear them shouting andughing.


    Angele eliminated all the mutated creatures around the mansion thest time. He decided to allow Freia and Orphie to explore the area with certain restrictions.


    Angele did not talk to the two girls, he turned around and disappeared into the mes.


    The next moment, he already arrived at the barrier.


    The mes reformed Angele¡¯s body. Hended on the ground, and walked through the barrier.


    White snow filled up his sight and covered the branches of the trees. The chilling wind was blowing and the frozen river was decorated with therge snowkes.


    Some ck smoke came from the sky andnded in front of Angele like a ck lightning, turning into a woman wearing a ck robe. There was a purple silk mask on her face, but Angele could still see her clear eyes.


    "Where¡¯s the item?" the woman asked right away.


    "What about the item I want?" Angele questioned back. "You know what I need."


    Eye Devil¡¯s brow furrowed. "I need the essence stones from the blood pool as well, I can only give you four of them."


    Angele nodded and stopped talking, he took out the eyeball.


    "Huh? That¡¯s a huge eyeball! Where did you find it?" Eye Devil looked excited after she saw the eyeball.


    "We¡¯ve cooperated many times. I want the coordinates, essence stones, and what else can you offer?" Angele noticed that Eye Devil was interested in the eyeball and decided to ask for more.


    "Sure, and yeah, we¡¯ve worked together on many things, so I¡¯ll be honest. This eyeball is important to me." Eye Devil thought for a while and continued, "I¡¯m going to send my army into the Soul River Realm and this eyeball will aid me. Let me know what you want."


    Angele hesitated for a second. "Do you know anything about the eye-gouging dragon?"


    "Eye-gouging dragon? A member of the rare race?" Eye Devil was searching through her memory. "I¡¯ve seen one in the wizard world many years ago. The dragon was evil, selfish, and he wouldn¡¯t trust anyone. However, he was a strong dragon; the name was Mura Libra, the king of the eye-gouging dragons. Why¡¯re you asking?"


    "You own the biggest tradingpany in the southern area, do you have anything rted to the dragon?" Angele wondered. "I want to study this creature."


    "Well, I did notice that you smell like that old dragon for some reason." Her brow furrowed. "I did trade with that dragon and I still have those items; however, none of them is valuable. He was trying to trick me with low-quality sacrificial items and our meeting did not end peacefully. Are you sure you want those items?"


    "Sure, maybe they¡¯ll be useful to me. It¡¯s hard to find dragon¡¯s belongings these days." Angele chuckled. "Can you still contact that dragon?"


    "I can¡¯t. The dragon was severely injured after taking a hit from my shadow. If I entered the wizard world with my true form, the coordinates of the universe will be messed up. I only wanted the flesh of 500 different creatures, but he couldn¡¯t even prepare that. Good thing was I got the chance to confirm the coordinates of the wizard world." Eye Devil sounded disappointed.


    "Well, that dragon probably underestimated your power..." Angele was terrified in his mind. The eye-gouging dragon was severely injured by a shadow of Eye Devil. He wondered how strong those sealed forms¡¯ true forms were.

 Chapter 433: Signs (2)

    Chapter 433: Signs (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Eye-Gouging Dragon was a legendary dragon; ording to the data, a young eye-gouging dragon could easily fight a rank 4 wizard and a dragon lord could win a battle against a rank 5, 6, or 7 wizard. However, the dragon lord was severely injured by Eye Devil in just one hit, which meant that Eye Devil at least had the same power as a rank 7 wizard.


    Angele noticed that the ranking system created by the modern wizards was not good enough for him.


    The lords in the northern continent, including Eye Devil, were at the top of the food chain in the Nightmare Realm. They were probably stronger rank 7 wizards.


    The dragon lord probably wanted to summon a creature from other realms as food. Eye-gouging dragon enjoyed consuming eyeballs. However, he did not expect that hemunicated with one of the strongest beings in Nightmare Realm...


    "What do you think? You can join us. It seems like you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet, I can ask my servants to protect you." Eye Devil smiled.


    "Will the other lordse as well?" Angele questioned. He did not feel safe if he entered another realm alone with just Eye Devil.


    "Yeah, Bone and Spider will go with us. They have their own servants. Vapor is on his own and there¡¯ll be an old friend of mine," Eye Devil responded.


    "Sure, I¡¯ve never entered the Soul River Realm before and I want to see if there is a good bloodline I can collect." Angele nodded.


    "No problem. Let¡¯s just wait. My shadow is bringing us the items you asked for."


    "Sure."


    They stopped talking and waited patiently in the snow.


    Minutester, a ck shadow soared through the sky andnded in front of the two, turning into a woman in a ck robe. The shadow looked identical to Eye Devil, she was wearing a ck robe with a purple mask on face. The only difference was that the shadow was holding a red leather bag in hand.


    "Those are the items." She dropped the bag on the ground.


    "Take a look," Eye said in a light tone.


    Angele nodded and walked to the bag. He pointed at the bag and unsealed it using energy particles, revealing the items inside.


    There were four blood essence stones, a dead infant body with pale skin, and several pieces of broken ck crystals.


    "Oh, right, this infant body is a Ghost Infant that was trained using special techniques. Be careful with it so you won¡¯t be damaged when using it. Also, a small amount of the dragon lord¡¯s blood is inside this infant body, but it¡¯s too weak. You probably can¡¯t extract the blood from it as it requires extremely urate operations," Eye Devil exined.


    "Got it." Angele nodded and threw the eyeball to Eye Devil.


    Eye Devil caught the eyeball and swallowed it right away.


    "I¡¯ll keep it in my stomach for now and use itter. Here are the coordinates and the teleportation tool." Eye Devil handed a small ck cage over to Angele. The cage had the size of a nail and it was made with some glowing green metal.


    Angele grabbed the tool and packed up the items on the ground. "One more thing, what¡¯s this snow about? Did you do something?"


    "Of course not... It¡¯s from the Dire Lords... It¡¯s a message rted to the world gate that was sent by the lords of the abyss. They probably found a stable dimension gate as well and finished setting up the coordinates. They wanted to take resources from other realms as well."


    "Alright then, didn¡¯t know that. I look forward to working with you."


    "Same here." Eye Devil chuckled as the shadow slowly merged into her body. She turned around, turned into a ck shadow, and flew into the sky.


    Angele checked the weight of the items; he could easily carry it, so he was satisfied. He turned around and disappeared into a ball of mes.


    *********************************


    Angele stored the items from the eye-gouging dragon and started absorbing the blood essence stone.


    With the help of the essence stones, the spreading frost damage slowed down, and his true form started improving again. His body was getting stronger and stronger every day.


    About one month after the exchange, Angele was almost seven meters tall in his true form and was taller than the mansion itself. He noticed that his body was heavy and his movements were full of power. The improvement of the true form was slowed down again after he finished absorbing the four blood essence stones.


    The strengthened true form helped him handle the frost damage when he was in the main world and his attributes stopped decreasing.


    He studied the ck crystal pieces and the Ghost Infant. He wanted to extract the bloodline of the dragon lord from the Ghost Infant, but he was interrupted by an unknown force field. He sessfully acquired the detailed information of the ck crystal. It was a crystal that was filled up with unknown energy particles. Angele had never seen such energy particles in the main world.


    He absorbed some of the energy particles, but they were quickly eliminated by his immune system. Angele did some tests and noticed that those crystal pieces were perfect for the defensive matrixes. One piece of the crystal could support the matrix for over 50 years.


    Angele returned to the main world after everything was finished. The date the n would be activated was getting closer.


    ***************************************


    Mermaid¡¯s Song.


    In a spacious white hall on a high level of a tall tower.


    The sunlight of the early morningnded in the hall through the windows and illuminated the white marble floor. The whole hall was brightened up by the light.


    Angele was wearing a ck-and-red suit, standing in front of the window with a ss of blue wine in hand. He was looking at the street from the tower.


    "I like the mornings here. It¡¯s refreshing and enjoyable. Clean air, low radiation energy, and loyal citizens." A middle-aged woman with a cold expression on the face was sitting behind Angele; there was also a ss of blue wine in her hand.


    "It sounds like you love this ce, Masha." Angele looked at the people who were purchasing vegetables and fruits on the street.


    "Yeah... This is my hometown. I left this ce years ago and advanced to rank 4, but I came back right after that." After the incident at the tomb, Masha and Angelemunicated a lot due to the Half Moon Stone mine. They would have a ss of wine together from time to time.


    "Green, do you know that there was a madman that came to the city not so long ago?" Masha suddenly switched the topic.


    "A madman?" Angele turned around and waited for Masha to finish the story. She would not mention something like this for no reason.


    "The man was spreading a rumor. He said that the Mermaid¡¯s Song would be destroyed soon, but his words were not logical at all." Masha smiled.


    Before Angele could ask for the details, he heard someone shouting sadly from outside the window.


    "The end ising! Run! Run now! This city will be destroyed! The darkness is roaring! Everyone! You, me, and all those master wizards, everyone will die! No one can escape!" a man shouted like crazy and kept repeating his words as he walked around the street.


    He was talking to everyone he met, tears and snot were all over his face. It sounded like he wasughing while crying and he was wearing a stinky suit that was making everyone trying to stay away from him.


    "You again?! Get away from me!" A muscr man that looked like a mercenary with arge hammer on his back started cursing as he kicked the man away.


    "Don¡¯t touch me! Madman!"


    "Move! Don¡¯t stay here. This madman is sick, stay away from him!"


    The women that were doing grocery shopping quickly moved away from the man as the man was beaten up by some random mercenaries. However, the madman was quickly taken away by the city guards.


    Angele overlooked the scene from the tower.


    "Why don¡¯t the city guards imprison him? Why is he still on the street?"


    Masha sipped from the ss and walked to Angele. "This madman is weird. He was imprisoned numerous times, but he could still escape from the prison and no one knew how he did it. He¡¯ll start shouting at the market every morning and all he says are those strange words. Also, someone reported that he heard the man chanting some strange incantation."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "What if he¡¯s actually trying to warn us?"


    "He¡¯s just a madman. What¡¯re you thinking? We asked the prophets and they assured us the city was safe. Why should we trust a madman?" Masha shook her head.


    Angele held the ss in hand and did not respond to her words.


    "The only thing I want to know is how this guy escapes from the prison." Masha sipped from the ss again.


    "What¡¯s his name?"


    "I don¡¯t know. Why? Are you interested?" Masha chuckled. "Actually, these madmen are everywhere. The Troll City and the Siren City. The rumor is getting out of control. Also, the strange thing is that the organization hasn¡¯t released any information regarding the situation. Now that you say it, something might actually happen."


    "Everywhere?" Angele recalled the day he saw the guardian. He had this thought that their n would be interrupted by some unexpected incidents.


    The rumors, madmen, the guardian, and the silent organization. There had to be something that could exin the situation.


    He guessed that the Count might encounter an incident he could not deal with.


    The coffins and the shadow were all sent back to the Sky City for repair. Turin was hiding in the Mermaid¡¯s Song and could help Angele when thetter needed it.


    "I just hope everything¡¯s alright..." Angele¡¯s attitude toward the Dark Wizard Tower was unclear. The only thing he wanted to do was making sure that Vivian was safe when the chaos came. If he had more time, he would try and protect his friends, but that was all he could do.

 Chapter 434: Mutation (1)

    Chapter 434: Mutation (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Why? What¡¯re you worried about?" Masha nced at Angele, looking confused. "Do you really think something like this will happen? Even if there is something going, there¡¯s nothing we can do. Don¡¯t think too much about it. There¡¯s a dinner party held by the academic tower, and the host is the vice city lord Gordon. Are you interested?"


    "I¡¯ll pass. There¡¯s something I need to take care of and I¡¯m not familiar with Gordon." Angele shook his head.


    "Alright then, but many girls from the noble families will go to the party. This is a great opportunity and it doesn¡¯t happen often. Don¡¯t regret it." Masha smiled.


    "I¡¯ve already made my decision and I won¡¯t waste my time regretting it," Angele responded in a light tone. "Also, I¡¯m not interested in such parties and I think you already know that."


    "There are many rumors about you in the city. Some say you¡¯re living the life of an ascetic, but you have many beautiful women in your mansion. Never heard of you having sex with a mortal. Why don¡¯t you enjoy your life when you¡¯re still young. You won¡¯t have time for that when you get old," Masha suggested. "I heard there are several beautiful girls and handsome men this time. I¡¯ll definitely enjoy the party."


    Angele smiled but did not respond to her words. Masha usually handled things in an aggressive way; she would ask the ve traders to imprison the mortals she liked. She only approached her prey by herself if the prey had a strong family background. The rumor said that Masha would kill several mortals or mercenaries every year during her extremely intense sexual intercourses. The citizens of Mermaid¡¯s Song would try their best to stay away from this woman.


    Angele was not worried that Masha would hit on him, his background and the bodyguards were not something Masha would mess with.


    Angele realized that he needed something that could save his life when necessary after he survived the assassination.


    In the main world, Angele had reached his limit so he had to prepare for the worst situation, and there was a rough n in his mind.


    "Masha, is there any auction going on?"


    "Auctions are held every year. The only thing you can find there are low-level magic devices, ves, or intel. Rare items will only be sold to the people who knew the host. Why don¡¯t you talk to your mother? She has many good items." Masha smiled.


    "Is that so?" Angele stopped for a second and continued, "Nevermind, I need to go back now. Message me if there¡¯s a problem."


    "Sure." Masha looked at her nails. "I¡¯ll talk to youter. My friends are looking for me."


    "Alright."


    Angele walked to the corner and took down his long ck robe, which covered most of his body when he put it on.


    He walked to the door, turned into a ball of red me, and disappeared into the air.


    "Elemental Teleportation? A decent Talent Ability... So, he¡¯s already a rank 3 wizard?" Masha was a bit surprised. "He must¡¯ve used some secret technique or a rare potion, but that¡¯s it for him, his talent level is way too low. There¡¯s no way he can advance to rank 4..."


    *****************************


    Angele left Masha¡¯s home, walked down the street, and got into a ck carriage that was waiting for him. The carriage mixed in the crowd and headed to the city gate quickly.


    Inside the carriage, Angele was sitting quietly with his eyes closed. The purple eye-shaped ring was glowing¡ªthe purple glow was climbing up Angele¡¯s arm and moving to his forehead.


    The scenested for several minutes before Angele opened his eyes.


    ¡¯I didn¡¯t expect that someone from the organization entered the ruins of an ancient wizard and found some magic devices.¡¯


    ording to the message delivered by the ring, only core members of the organization could exchange their quest points for those magic devices. Angele had around 653 quest points as he barely spent them on anything over the years.


    With a flick of his finger, Angele created a red barrier around his body¡ªthe area inside the barrier was deadly silent.


    Angele rubbed the ring.


    *CHI*


    A white light screen was released by the ring and it floated in front of Angele¡¯s body.


    ¡¯Avable Items: Ancient Half Moon Hammer, Ancient Half Moon Scimitar, Ancient Half Moon Longbow...¡¯


    A list of half moon weapons appeared on the light screen; those weapons all had clean edges,plicated patterns, and a moonlight glow. They looked luxurious.


    Angele skipped all the half moon weapons and started checking the strange ancient magic devices.


    ¡¯Unknown Ancient Kettle: A strong kettle with a shadow that can ask riddles from inside. If you can answer the riddle, a random buff will be applied to you. 500 quest points.


    ¡¯me Lion: A lion with the me of the sun burning on its body. You need to activate the lion as it¡¯s still an embryo. Growth potential unknown. 600 quest points.


    ¡¯Roman¡¯s Pocket: A secret pocket of the legendary wizard Roman. The item you put into the pocket will be transformed into a random item. 400 quest points.


    ¡¯Branch of the Monster Tree: A branch that is covered with mouths that are filled up with sticky liquid. They can learn any spells below level 2 and they can protect your storage room. 320 quest points.¡¯


    The elites of the organization risked their lives when collecting those four items and it seemed like they were added to the list not so long ago.


    Angele started thinking.


    ¡¯The strongest me Lion has the same power level as a rank 4 wizard; however, it¡¯ll take me hundreds of years to train the lion since it¡¯s an embryo, and that¡¯ll cost me a lot of time and effort. Also, I¡¯m not sure if this one can reach the power level of a rank 4 wizard. The me of the sun will help me absorb bloodlines and no one knows the origin of the me lion...¡¯


    Angele finally made up his mind and clicked on the picture of the me lion.


    *WOO*


    An enormous lion that was covered with white mes was disyed on the image, that was an image of a mature lion. The picture glowed and disappeared from the list as Angele clicked on it. There was only one me lion avable.


    ¡¯I have 53 quest points left and I should probably pick up some materials.¡¯


    Angele chanted the incantation.


    The light screen shed and a list that was full of materials appeared. Flowers, insects, branches, stones, and mud. There were so many different types of materials on the list.


    ¡¯Area Leader confirmed. Special materials are now avable.¡¯ A sentence appeared on the bottom of the light screen.


    "Show me the special materials," Angele ordered.


    The light screen blurred and the original list was reced by a new list that looked very different.


    ¡¯100 mortals: 1 quest point.¡¯


    ¡¯200 merfolk: 1 quest point.¡¯


    ¡¯300 Elves: 2 quest points.¡¯


    Columns of creatures were avable on the list. There were Hignd Barbarians with weak giant bloodlines, shadow creatures that were surrounded by ck smoke, centaurs, half-elves, dryads, dwarfs, and many rare creatures.


    There was quantity limitation on all those creatures.


    Angele kept checking the list and suddenly stopped when a creature caught his attention.


    ¡¯10 Golden Eagles: 20 quest points.¡¯


    ¡¯They probably caught those golden eagles not so long ago. I didn¡¯t see them on the list thest time I checked. This is the only creature with the ancient bloodline of the Lightning Bird. I wonder how the organization caught them.¡¯ Angele quickly clicked on the image after checking the information of the creature.


    *WOO*


    The image slowly disappeared and Angele spent 20 quest points.


    Angele was one of the leaders in the area and he used his rights to collect the ancient bloodlines using rare creatures. However, most of the bloodlines he extracted were not helpful as he was a rank 3 wizard.


    Most of the bloodline sigils were effective for wizards below rank 3 and they would barely do anything for rank 3 or rank 4 wizard. He had the intention to go to the Nightmare Realm and extract the bloodline from the scorpion woman again. However, the area had changed and he was too weak to enter it.


    ¡¯I can¡¯t use my Metal Mastery at the moment, I should probably find a technique I can use when necessary.¡¯ Angele kept reading the list. ¡¯The secret techniques mentioned on Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration are strong, but it¡¯ll take me about 1000 years to learn just one of them. There¡¯s no way I can do that. Also, the rank 4 ability of the Molten Core River will not do anything for me if the opponent is stronger than me.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He did not find anything helpful and decided to purchase 100 silver scorpion¡¯s eggs.


    ¡¯I hope the bloodline of the me lion will give me a nice surprise. 600 quest points, it can¡¯t be wrong...¡¯


    Angele felt a bit anxious as he spent most of his quest points.


    He turned off the light screen and started meditating in the carriage.


    It took him about two days to return to the ruins under the volcano.


    The items he purchased from the Dark Wizard Tower were delivered to him as he reached the top of the snow mountain.


    The delivery method was simple. A ck teleportation gate appeared on top of the mountain and the workers would carry the items through the gate. Angele asked the workers toy down the stuff on an empty tform.


    A box of silver scorpion¡¯s eggs, ten golden eagles, and the embryo of the me lion.


    Angele returned to the ruins after he acquired the items. He started conducting research right away. He wanted to extract the bloodlines of the me lion and the golden eagle. The silver scorpions would be used for one of his experiments.


    Time flew as he continued with his experiments and research...

 Chapter 435: Mutation (2)

    Chapter 435: Mutation (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    About ten dayster...


    Inside the spellb of the ruins.


    The walls of the spellb were painted in red and the smell of blood permeated the air.


    Under the red light, there was a whiteb table, and struggling silver scorpions covered its surface.


    Each of the scorpions was about one meter in size. Fresh blood was spurting out of their bodies, which were covered with invisible wounds¡ªit almost looked like the blood was leaking out of their silver shells.


    Angele was standing on a round stone tform, there was a triangr ck container that was full of glowing green liquid in front of him.


    In the center of the liquid, there was a silver scorpion, struggling and groaning.


    "The bloodline essence of more than 100 silver scorpions is here, if you can¡¯t absorb it all, you¡¯ll just end up like the other scorpions... Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re lucky..." Angele muttered as he stared at the scorpion in the container.


    "36 scorpions... I probably should purchase some more from the headquarters." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, the scorpion inside the container was no longer moving. The red blood slowly leaked out of the scorpion¡¯s body and it could die at any time.


    He had purchased several batches of silver scorpions over the days.


    The mutated creature only had the power level of a rank 3 apprentice and 100 scorpions would only cost him one quest point. Also, the scorpions would be delivered to him through portal since Angele was an area leader. It was quite convenient.


    Angele tested several batches of scorpions and acquired some rare bloodline essence of silver scorpions. Those scorpions were just normal creatures that mutated after the radiation. The bloodline of the scorpion was weak and the bloodline si was not valuable. Angele was sessful in hisst bio experiment and he did not have a loyal pet, so he wanted to train one by himself.


    With Angele¡¯s experience and the urate extraction ability of the biochip, the experiment had a good start. However, during the absorption procedure, the creature had no biochip helping it to absorb the bloodline essence, and the silver scorpions died as they could not handle the increased power.


    "Maybe I should try something different..." Angele noticed that there was a pregnant scorpion in the cage.


    He slowly walked to the cage.


    Suddenly, some strange noise came from the cage. The one-meter-long scorpions started moving back like Angele was their nemesis. Those cruel hunters turned into terrified rats and their green eyes were filled up with desperation.


    "Silver scorpions have the intelligence of a three-year-old. It makes sense to me now." Angele rubbed his chin, opened the cage, and stepped into it.


    Locking the cage, he nced at the remaining scorpions and charged forward like lightning. The next moment, he already grabbed the pregnant scorpion with his hands.


    He stepped out of the cage with the scorpion and injected some blue potion into the scorpion¡¯s abdomen.


    *Crack*


    The scorpion¡¯s abdomen was ripped open. It was lying on theb table and its tail was waving like crazy. Countless gray scorpion eggs spurted out of its opened abdomen.


    The scorpion eggs had the size of chicken eggs and there were about 30 of them.


    Angele collected the eggs carefully and threw the scorpion back into the cage.


    He returned to the container.


    "Let¡¯s see if this works." He threw all the eggs into the container.


    The container was filled up with the bloodline essence of the scorpions and a special blend of different potions. The potions made sure that the power would be sent into the scorpion¡¯s body at a moderate rate.


    However, this was thest method that Angele could think of; if it failed, he would have to give up.


    Angele waited by the container quietly as the time passed and observed the changes happening to the scorpion eggs.


    Some eggs died and turned ck. Angele quickly removed those eggs from the container.


    About two dayster, two scorpion eggs survived the procedure. The sticky liquid in the container turned from green to translucent white. It seemed like the liquid had lost its power.


    "Finally, I seeded!" Angele took out the two scorpion eggs, looking satisfied. He opened the door and left theb. He then entered a room on the side¡ªit was a room that was full of ss containers with specimens inside.


    This was the biob, it was the ce where Vivian stored her collection inside. The room was full of biob equipment and special rune circles.


    With the two scorpion eggs in hand, he walked to the corner of the room with three parallel rune circles. Red, blue, and purple, the three runes circles were surrounded by different glows.


    Angele ced the first scorpion egg in the center of the circle.


    It was the mind control technique that was developed for eggs, the safest technique he could find. The creature would be loyal to him as long as he treated it like apanion.


    Two drops of blood spurted out of his finger and dropped on the two scorpion eggs.


    Angele checked the egg he ced in the rune circle and put his hands on the edge of the circle. He closed his eyes for a while and released some mentality wave into the scorpion egg.


    About ten minutester, he repeated the procedure on the second scorpion egg and returned to the spellb with both eggs after the whole thing was done.


    He took out several small bottles and test tubes. He started brushing different potions onto the surface of the eggs.


    *Crack*


    Finally, one of the eggs cracked with a light noise.


    A small piece of the white eggshell dropped to the ground and a ck scorpion tail moved out of the hole. The scorpion cracked the eggshell and moved out of the egg.


    A small ck scorpion appeared on Angele¡¯sb table. The ck scorpion had eight pairs of legs unlike the silver scorpion. It almost looked like a centipede to Angele. The scorpion¡¯s shell had a smooth surface and it looked like an iron armor.


    "Father..." The scorpion sent the message to Angele using its mentality wave.


    "Huh, it seems like you¡¯re born with high intelligence..." Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes as he rubbed the shell of the scorpion.


    He could detect a special connection between him and the small scorpion.


    ¡¯The bloodline essence of more than 100 silver scorpions and one drop of my blood. Those two scorpions are definitely different from the other ones.¡¯ Angele scanned the small scorpion.


    ¡¯Sadly... With so much bloodline essence, the scorpion¡¯s Stamina is still lower than 6, and the other attributes are just slightly higher than normal scorpions... Also, its gene is unstable...¡¯ The small scorpion suddenly started growing as Angele thought.


    "Father... Father... I¡¯m suffering... It¡¯s killing me!" The scorpion sent a message to Angele again.


    Several secondster.


    *BOOM*


    The scorpion exploded, fresh blood mixed with its ck shell and sshed everywhere.


    A thinyer of red barrier appeared in front of Angele and blocked all the scorpion flesh.


    "A weak gene that can¡¯t handle the increased energy so it self-destructed... Anyway, my method is proven to be valid. If I can get my hands on a strong ancient creature with a strong gene..." Angele was trying to find a pet that was loyal to him, but training young creatures took a lot of time and effort.


    "Cough!" Angele coughed several times involuntarily. "Alright, the first step of the bloodline extraction should bepleted since I¡¯m pretty much done here."


    He did not clean up the mess. Angele turned around and entered the room on the opposite side.


    He pressed on the door slightly.


    *Ka*


    The door opened.


    Behind the door was a spacious hexagonal hall; there was a one-meter-tall white me floating in its center. The me was chained up by multiple ck-red chains that looked like blood-sucking tentacles. White liquid from the white me was constantly being absorbed by those chains.


    The fragrance of fresh honey permeated the air.


    The liquid that was absorbed by the chain gathered in a small pool on the ground.


    The white liquid filled up half of the pool.


    Angele stood in front of the pool, the whole hall was brightened up by the white light.


    "The blood..." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he crouched and dipped his finger into the liquid. He tasted the liquid¡ªit was sweet and sour. The liquid had the same texture as light yogurt.


    ¡¯Unknown blood sample detected. Analyze now?¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Create the file: me Lion. Analyze the blood andpare the data using the database. I want to find out its origin.¡¯ Angele quickly gave the order.


    ¡¯Creating the file... Analyzing...¡¯


    *Twitter*


    Suddenly, a golden bird appeared on Angele¡¯s left shoulder. Its long tail trailed on Angele¡¯s back, surrounded by drops of red mes.


    "Phoenix?"


    Angele was a bit surprised. He noticed that Phoenix had some connection with the white blood.


    Suddenly, Phoenix left Angele¡¯s shoulder and its body was covered with burning mes.


    *WOO*


    Red light shed and Phoenix charged into the white blood pool.


    *WOO*


    Bright white light coated with a hint of gold was released from the pool and illuminated Angele¡¯s face.

 Chapter 436: Secret Technique and Chaos (1)

    Chapter 436: Secret Technique and Chaos (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The white-goldish lightsted for about half an hour.


    Angele waited by the blood pool quietly.


    Finally, the light disappeared from the pool.


    *Blop*


    After the noise, a translucent red bird left the pool and charged to Angele. It was Phoenix, it turned into a blurry shadow.


    The shadow suddenly stopped before reaching Angele.


    *BAM*


    The shadow of Phoenix exploded, turning into glowing light ribbons, and floated around Angele.


    Angele raised his right hand and grabbed one of the ribbons.


    *Ding*


    After the noise, all the ribbons disappeared into the air.


    Arge piece of heavy armor appeared on Angele¡¯s right arm. The red armor covered his right armpletely and created a long red de in his hand. The heavy armor piece had a mechanical look and the slim de was surrounded by a golden metallic glow.


    *ROAR*


    A white-goldish lion with a pair of wings slowly moved out of Angele¡¯s armor piece. The lion was surrounded by bright white mes and had aplicated dark-red rune on its brow. The rune looked like a smaller version of Phoenix with its wings spread.


    Angele just stood there and did not move an inch.


    About two hourster, he slowly raised his right arm and started observing it carefully. However, he was having trouble moving freely, he looked like a robot with strange movements.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. Several minutester, a weird smile appeared on his face.


    ¡¯I didn¡¯t expect the secret technique to be like this...¡¯ He rubbed the fur of the lion carefully with the left hand and started thinking.


    ¡¯Phoenix... Illusion and Rebirth. I can create fire illusions of myself with the armor, the damage dealt by the illusions will be weakened by around 70%. The illusions will be eliminated after taking just one hit. The Rebirth is a legendary ability, I didn¡¯t expect to acquire the ability from Phoenix...¡¯


    Angele noticed that he could already activate those two abilities.


    "Which means..." Angele muttered as he slowly raised the de.


    *CHI*


    The tip of the de pierced through his heart easily.


    *BOOM*


    Angele¡¯s body exploded like a bubble; the armor piece of his right arm quickly retracted and merged into the de.


    *nk*


    The red-goldish dended on the ground beside the pool of blood that was created by Angele¡¯s body.


    A ball of red me spurted out of the de after several seconds, turning into aplete human being. It was Angele.


    ¡¯So, this de is formed by my own body.¡¯ Angele raised the de. ¡¯The illusion reced my own body; no one will expect that my body can be transformed into a de. My opponent will think that this de is one of my magic devices.¡¯


    A strange expression appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    He could easily observe the situation around him using his mentality while he was in the de form. The feeling was the same when he used the elemental teleportation. Angele felt like this body was being pulled like pasta.


    ¡¯Which means, as long as no one breaks the de, I¡¯ll never die. I can create the illusions if I have energy particles stored in my body. Also, this de was made with some extremely hard materials, so it won¡¯t be destroyed easily.¡¯ Angele controlled his illusion and observed the de carefully.


    The white liony down on the ground and yawned; it feltzy. The lion slightly shook its head and its wavy fur was waving in the air.


    The change that happened to Phoenix was unexpected, but the new abilities were what Angele needed. They would increase Angele¡¯s chance of survival during intense battles greatly.


    Thebination of the illusion and rebirth ability was perfect. Angele could turn his real form into the de form and rece his real form with an illusion at the same time. Angele would be safe in the de form¡ªhis high attributes were the reason why the de was so hard to destroy.


    Also, the de form would increase the strength of his illusion.


    Angele was certain that with the de armor, his illusion would be able to cast spells and activate magic devices as well. Also, the maximum number of illusions he could create might increase to six. Furthermore, with the help of the de form, Angele¡¯s illusions would have simr mentality level as his true form.


    This was a perfectbination for battles. Also, with the me lion, the buffed illusion might be slightly stronger than Angele¡¯s real form.


    It seemed like the me lion was refined by the me of Phoenix. As long as the de form was active, the me lion would have enough energy to consume. Based on the damage the lion could deal and its attributes, the lion¡¯s power level was probably the same as a rank 3 wizard. Also, the me lion had a strong talent ability, Self-Destruction.


    The damage that the destruction could deal was close to the spell damage level of a rank 3 wizard. However, the explosion would create a light elemental field that wouldst around 30 seconds. The radius of the explosion would be around 50 meters, and in the field, Angele¡¯s illusions would be able to cast spells without chanting the incantation.


    ¡¯I was wondering why I didn¡¯t acquire any strong ability from the Molten Core River after I advanced to rank 3. Also, the solidified mentality crystal did note with clear rune engravings. It seems like the abilities will appear after Phoenix merges into my body, which means, one of the abilities I acquired from Phoenix is my Talent Ability,¡¯ Angele thought as he checked his de form by controlling his illusion.


    The de was around 1.7 meters long, which was simr to the height of an adult. The shing golden runes on the de gave it a luxurious look.


    Unexpectedly, Angele noticed something familiar from the armor and the de.


    ¡¯It feels like... I¡¯m looking at a concept gear.¡¯ Angele was a bit surprised when the thought appeared in his mind.


    Molten Core River was an advanced meditation technique and he did not expect something like this to happen after he advanced to stage 5.


    He was not sure if he was just lucky or all who practiced the technique had simr experiences.


    Angele realized that the information provided by the history books he read might be misleading. Wizards were victorious in the war against the ancient empire. The empire was backed with multiple concept gears and the books said that it was the reason why wizards decided topletely eliminate it.


    ¡¯It doesn¡¯t really make sense, but maybe there were also wizards helping the ancient empire... Whatever.¡¯


    Angele threw the de into the air. His body and the me lion turned into a ray of white light, merging into the de. Red light shed in the air and the de dropped into the mes.


    Angele¡¯s real form appeared on the ground slowly after the me disappeared.


    ¡¯It¡¯s an... interesting experience.¡¯ Angele tightened his fist.


    Angele looked at the blood pool, but there was no blood left inside. The white glow had disappeared from the embryo of the me lion, what was left was a burnt body that was chained up in the air.


    He waved his hand and the embryo of the me lion exploded, turning into ck dust, and flew into the bottle on Angele¡¯s palm.


    ¡¯I can probably use it for my experiments.¡¯ Sealing the bottle, Angele carefully put it into his pouch. He purchased the embryo with 600 quest points and did not want to waste it. It was nearly impossible for him to find another me lion by himself.


    Also, he needed to do something with the golden eagles.


    Angele looked at the corner¡ªthere were golden eagles staring at him with fear in their eyes.


    Each of the eagles was about two meters tall and there were more than ten of them. They looked like chickens that were about to be ughtered. Those aggressive birds could survive for several months without having any food and Angele did not need to worry about their health.


    Angele thought for a while and decided not to do anything with the eagles at the moment. He returned to the spellb and cleaned up the mess using wind category spells.


    He then returned to his bedroom and started resting. The experiments and the secret technique cost Angele a lot of mentality, so he was tired.


    Especially the de form, he tested the de form twice and half of his mentality was consumed. The technique should only be activated as a final resort.


    Angele was certain that if he used up his mentality after turning into the de form, he would not be able to transform back into the human form until his mentality recovered.


    He rested for around eight hours and his mentality finally recovered after some meditation.


    ************************


    Angele slowly got off the bed.


    The bedroom was deadly silent. The wall was painted in red and he could hear the noise made by theva.


    Angele checked the time using the biochip¡ªit was six in the evening. It was probably getting dark outside.


    He walked to the cab and took out a crystal orb that was used as amunication tool.


    It was translucent and had the size of a human head. The only thing he needed to do was enter themunication rune and the orb would buff it so that he could get in touch with the owner of the rune. The crystal orb was a rare magic device¡ªit was a standard gear that was given to the elders of the organization. Vivian lent the orb to Angele after he was ambushed.


    Angele sat down by the table with a crystal orb and put it down. Raising his left hand, a green rune shed on his finger and sank into the center of the crystal orb.


    *CHI CHI*


    The crystal orb revealed an image after releasing some energy waves.


    In a vibrant forest, a slim man in a long red robe was moving forward slowly. It almost looked like he was walking in an indigenous forest.


    The image from the crystal orb was the area beside the man.

 Chapter 437: Secret Technique and Chaos (2)

    Chapter 437: Secret Technique and Chaos (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The thin man noticed that someone was looking at him through themunication orb. The mysterious man turned around, revealing a pale face and a pair of glowing purple eyes.


    "Leader, it¡¯s great that you decided to contact me now. I¡¯ve tracked the target down; I¡¯ve been following the target for two days. However, I found the servants of the Shadow Lord around, and that¡¯s the problem." It was Victoria. The living beings around him, like the squirrels and rabbits, were turning into blood. The blood floated in the air and moved toward Victoria, it was the effect of his blood aura.


    "Well, she¡¯s a general that has served Shadow Lord for years after all," Angele responded. "What about the negotiations? I thought Turin was working on it."


    "Shadow Lord declined our offer. Also, the guards that are protecting the woman are from the council. I don¡¯t think this will end peacefully..." Victoria sneered.


    "What about L? Shemunicated with the underground world, right?" Angele wondered.


    "They¡¯re already here, they¡¯re waiting for the chance toe¡ªjust like me." Victoria licked his lips. "A bunch of dark wizards from the underground world. However, L is not here, she said she had something rted to the big n that she needed to take care of."


    "That¡¯s fine. Nothing is more important than the big n." Angele nodded. "Also, there are more than 10 strong wizards that are wanted by the central council. Those wizards are nothing if they don¡¯t work together, however, they¡¯ll be a strong force with proper guidance. We can definitely use them."


    "You should¡¯ve asked me toplete that mission. I¡¯m a better choice than L," Victoria replied.


    "I¡¯ll never do that," Angele disagreed.


    "I¡¯m just joking." Victoria smiled. The man had nothing to worry about and he could do anything he wanted to. If he became the leader of those criminals, the situation might get out of control.


    "Right, have you heard about the thing going around in random cities? There are madmen spreading a certain rumor. It seems like someone is going after us. You shouldy low for a while after this."


    "Sure," Victoria agreed. "How many quest points can I get if I can capture her alive?"


    "500. I¡¯ll request 500 quest points for you, but you must work hard for it. This¡¯ll be a warning to Shadow Lord," Angele responded in a light tone.


    "Great. Now, I have the motivation toplete the mission as soon as possible." Victoria chuckled. It seemed like he had many chances to kill Eugene, but he wanted a big reward from Angele and decided to wait for Angele¡¯s message.


    ********************************


    Somewhere in the Mist Vine Forest in the Molten River area.


    In the vibrant green forest, a ck dot that was surrounded by several white dots was advancing at full speed.


    The ck dot was a tall woman wearing ck full-body armor. She was protected by a group of white robes. The woman had a muscr body, but her head had the appearance of a four-year-old girl. There was an enormous trident in her hand.


    The white robes were holding short golden scimitars in their hands and their robes were covered with glowing ck runes. They were all wearing white masks and checking the surroundings constantly.


    "Hurry! We¡¯re getting closer to the Dillion Mountain, the territory of the council, and we¡¯ll be able to protect the master with our army!" a female white robe shouted in the front.


    No one responded, but they all increased their speed. They were moving at a speed of 50 meters per second and they looked like a ball of white shadow in the forest.


    Several minutester, the ck shadow in the middle questioned, "How far are they from us?"


    "Master Eugene, only the Golden River Army of the Elemental Hand is still chasing after us. The leader of the army is Soul Evocator Ys Reagan, the strongest Soul Evocator of Elemental Hand; it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯ll be an elder if any of the elders retire," a male white robe responded.


    "The Golden River, huh? I didn¡¯t expect them to chase us down here. It seems like Ys Reagan is trying to make me pay for what I did to him..." Eugene was running at full speed, but she did not sound tired at all. Turning her head around, she noticed that a blurry golden shadow was approaching her group, she had no idea what that was.


    "It must be the one who ambushed usst night..." Eugene spoke in a deep tone.


    "Master, you made a wrong decision this time. Wizard Green is the only son of Vivian, an elder of Elemental Hand. He¡¯s the only inheritor Vivian has. Her family will be over if you killed her son. The situation has already escted because of that." The female wizard had a bitter smile on the face. "I¡¯ll be honest with you. We¡¯re pressured by Elemental Hand and some other organizations this time. We¡¯re members of the Shadow Dragon Army and we need to take you to a safe area as soon as possible."


    "Huh?" Eugene narrowed her eyes. "That¡¯s the reason why you forced me to return to the headquarters?"


    "Correct. We can apologize and solve the problem if it¡¯s just the Elemental Hand, however, the situation isplicated this time," the female wizard responded.


    "Well, that¡¯s..." They suddenly stopped before Eugene finished her words and their expressions changed.


    *BOOM*


    Arge translucent vortex exploded in front of the team.


    The air vortex had a diameter of more than 30 meters¡ªthe force stopped Eugene¡¯s team from advancing. Trees, mud, and stones were all pulled into the center of the vortex and broke into pieces.


    If they did not stop, they would also be pulled into the vortex.


    "Air Vortex?! They¡¯re from the Valley of the Wind!" The female wizard¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly took out a small ck statue from her pouch, holding it tight in hand. "The Valley of the Wind and the Golden River, they¡¯re all from Elemental Hand. We¡¯ll try to stop them here, you should retreat with the master!"


    "Yes!" The white robes epted the order. Five of them went around the vortex with Eugene and started running again. The rest of them got into position and ck glow surrounded their bodies.


    Eugene did not seem concerned; she nced at the air vortex.


    "Why¡¯re we running? We can easily deal with two rank 4 wizards since they don¡¯t have the Legacy Magic Circles."


    "Master, the spell they casted is not a normal spell, it¡¯s a war spell. If the spell is casted by multiple rank 4 wizards, the power of the spell will double or triple," the male wizard exined.


    "Huh? They¡¯re casting war spells here? Elemental Hand is a stronger organization than I expected. This is a great trip, ha." Eugene suddenly stopped and released some ck smoke.


    *CHI*


    The five white robes were blown away by the smoke and quickly took more than ten steps back.


    "Don¡¯t act like a child, Master!"


    "Master Eugene!"


    The white robes were surprised, they already knew what Eugene was about to do.


    "I¡¯m Eugene the Abyss yer and I shall not leave my teammates behind. I¡¯ve never done that in my whole life!" Eugene rotated the ck trident in her hand and rushed to the air vortex with a cold expression on the face.


    The ck trident turned into ck smoke and expanded by dozens of times. It hit the center of the vortex like a humongous hammer.


    *BAM*


    The wind blew mud and sand into the air after the noise. The whole area became a mess.


    Trees, bushes, and other nts were all blown away. There was nothing left in the area and Eugene was standing on the empty ground created by her weapon.


    The color of the ground turned from yellow to ck-yellow.


    There were five ck robes standing on top of a small hill on the far side. Three of them were standing behind a man with red hair.


    The other ck robe was standing on the other side alone. It was L. She had a bnced body and her long smooth ck hair trailed over her shoulder. L was the princess of the underground empire who joined the Dark Wizard tower.


    "Prince Panko, only three wizards from the famous Nomia Family? Really? Eugene had sessfully escaped the hunt of the avengers twice. Why¡¯re you so confident this time?" L smiled and looked at the man with red hair.


    "Eugene killed one of the royal wizards from the Magic Ant Empire, right? You probably know how strong she is." The man with red hair was Prince Panko from the Nomia Family. He was speaking in a calm and slow voice.


    He stopped for a second and continued, "At this level, there¡¯s no point for me to bring weak wizards here. Her aura could easily kill all the weak wizards around her so it¡¯ll be a waste of resources if I take a whole army with me. We should utilize the avable resources properly. Three elders from my family and I are more than enough for this task."


    "Alright then, it sounds promising. I¡¯ll see how you kill the Abyss yer." L chuckled, she stepped back as her body turned translucent and disappeared into the air.


    "Let¡¯s start now. They have crossed the border¡ªElemental Hand will not cross the border for political reasons. No one wants to initiate a war now." Prince Panko smiled, it felt like everything was under his control.


    "I¡¯ll work with my ally and eliminate Eugene this time."


    At the same time, Victoria, who was hiding on the other side of the area, created countless rays of red light around his body, which started expanding right away.


    "Blood Aura... Let me get rid of the weak ones first..." Victoria chuckled and threw a crystal orb into the air. He opened his arms and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.


    Victoria was in the center of his aura. Thend, trees, grasses, and everything in the effective range turned red. The red light was expanding and striking into the sky.


    Elemental Hand, Prince Panko, and Victoria formed a triangle in the area. Eugene was in the center of the triangle.


    *************


    In the ruins under the volcano.


    Angele watched the scene calmly using the crystal orb. Victoria¡¯smunication orb was in the air and he had a clear view of the battlefield.


    "This might be the start of an age of chaos. Shadow Lord, what¡¯ll you do if your beloved granddaughter is about to be ughtered..."

 Chapter 438: Chaos Era (1)

    Chapter 438: Chaos Era (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Strong wind was blowing.


    Eugene was standing in the middle of the muddy area and there were four severely injured white robes behind her.


    The white robes were helping each other get up; they were worried about the situation. They were surrounded by three different forces and had no chance to escape.


    "Eugene, long time no see." Rays of golden light slowly turned into gray robes in front of Eugene¡¯s team¡ªthere were about ten of them.


    The leader was a man with ck hair and a white eyepatch on the left eye. He had a slim body and there was a cold expression on his face; also, his shiny golden brow was quite eye-catching.


    The gray robes were all wearing dark gold badges on the right side of their chests. The badge looked like a circling golden river.


    "Ys Reagan of Golden River..." Eugene¡¯s pupils retracted. "It has been a while. You¡¯re stronger than before."


    "I¡¯ll thank you for that." The one-eyed man Ys Reagan smiled. "I waited years for this moment. It¡¯s time to make you pay for what you did to me. How can I defeat you if I¡¯m not strong enough?"


    A green vortex appeared behind Reagan and slowly turned into a woman in a green robe as he finished his words.


    "Eugene, just give up." The woman in green gave Eugene a cold re. "You might have a chance if it¡¯s just us, but I think you already know that this is a battle you can¡¯t win."


    Two groups of people appeared behind Eugene¡ªthree ck robes and a red shadow.


    The red shadow caught everyone¡¯s eyes. Red light shed in the air as the shadow approached and thend around the people was illuminated by the light.


    "Ha! I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I was just passing by." A strange voice came from the center of the red light.


    "Victoria? What a coincidence. We¡¯re just passing by as well. When was thest time that we met?" The leader of the ck robes had red hair and there was a gentle smile on the man¡¯s face.


    Eugene remained calm, but the white robes behind her were terrified.


    "Prince Panko... and Victoria..." The female white robe covered her mouth. "No! Master Eugene shall not be killed here! Everyone! We must help master Eugene retreat even if we have to sacrifice our lives and souls!" She sent the word using energy particles.


    The white robes nodded with determination in their eyes.


    "Eugene, today is the day that the legendary Abyss yer bes the history." A satisfied smile appeared on Ys Reagan¡¯s face.


    Eugene held the ck trident tight in hand and nced at her enemies calmly.


    "Cut the crap. We shall settle our old grudge today!"


    Intense ck light surrounded her body as she charged forward with the trident. The tips of the trident turned into ck smoke, moving toward Ys Reagan and the woman in a green robe. However, the ck smoke separated halfway in the air and surrounded Ys Reagan.


    She was just going after Ys Reagan.


    "She¡¯s not stupid." Victoria and Prince Panko agreed with Eugene¡¯s action. They were all strong wizards and they knew what Eugene was trying to do.


    Ys Reagan was the strongest Soul Evocator in Elemental Hand and he would not let others get in the way of his revenge after hearing what Eugene said. It was a battle between Ys Reagan and Eugene, so Victoria and Prince Panko had to wait until they were finished. They needed to show their respect for the decision made by other strong wizards.


    Eugene started the battle first, so the others would have to wait¡ªthat was the only way that she could survive.


    Eugene turned herself into ck smoke and crashed into the golden rays that were formed by Reagan¡¯s body.


    The ck smoke and the golden rays traded hits in the air. ck smoke and golden light dots would ssh every time they came in contact. Several minutester, Eugene turned into a ck eagle and Reagan turned into a golden roc.


    The two aggressive birds kept trading strikes in the air and their enormous bodies covered the sky. Visible shock waves would appear in the sky every time they attacked each other. The wizards on the ground could feel their ears ringing.


    The wizards on the ground were all elites. A mortal would notst two seconds when hit by the shock waves¡ªhis body would explode like a tomato.


    **************


    In the ruins under the volcano.


    Angele watched the intense battle through the crystal orb.


    "It¡¯s a fight between pure energy. Victoria, do what you need to do now. Also, remember, keep her alive and break her mentality crystal if you can."


    "But the members of the Golden River might go after me if¡ª" Victoria responded through the crystal orb quickly.


    "Do it now! I want to know how strong the Soul Evocator of Golden River is anyways. If he doesn¡¯t understand the situation, injure him and throw him to the side. You can do that with Prince Panko¡¯s team, right?" Angele interrupted.


    "Leader, are you trying to tell me that..." Victoria was not angry because he was interrupted before he could finish his words. He asked the question because he suddenly remembered something.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re right, so you¡¯d better hurry!" Angele advised. He was not sure if Shadow Lord had already noticed the situation, so he wanted to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "For sure, you won¡¯t be disappointed." Victoria chuckled and stopped talking.


    Angele calmed down, lowered his head, and looked at the eye-shaped amethyst ring on his hand.


    **************


    *Bam*


    The two birds attacked each other again.


    The earth and the mountains were shaking. Fissures appeared on the ground and the clouds in the sky were broken into pieces. A strong vortex surrounded the ck shadow and the golden shadow. Everything around them was drawn into the vortex.


    The three groups of wizards were not moving an inch in the strong wind, they raised their heads and watched the battle quietly.


    The ck eagle rotated and increased its altitude. The eagle then released a ck lightning in the sky¡ªit was flying to the roc like an arrow.


    The roc opened its wings and released countless golden feathers that also looked like arrows.


    The eagle and the roc were just energy forms created by Eugene and Reagan¡¯s spells. They were chanting incantations and casting spells in the two birds¡¯ bodies. Those spells controlled the movements of the eagle and the roc.


    *BOOM*


    The lightning and the feathers exploded at the same time, turning into a ck energy vortex.


    The ck eagle flew down after releasing the lightning and its eyes started glowing as ck electric pulses surrounded its body.


    The eagle looked like a humongous ck arrow that was charging to the roc that was standing on the ground.


    The golden roc opened its wings again and its body was surrounded by a golden glow.


    *CHI*


    The roc turned into a golden arrow and charged toward the ck arrow.


    The two arrows were getting closer and closer.


    The two wizards reached their full momentum and it seemed like they used their strongest spells. However, the size of the roc had shrunk after they traded many strikes. The ck eagle had twice the size of the roc at the moment. It seemed like Ys Reagan was weaker than Eugene.


    *BOOM*


    A translucent wave appeared in the sky. The wave expanded and disappeared into the air several secondster.


    In the center of the explosion, Ys Reagan was happy with the result. He stabbed his hand into Eugene¡¯s chest and they were standing extremely close to each other.


    "I thought you were going to..." Reagan¡¯s expression froze before he finished the word.


    He lowered his head and looked at Eugene¡¯s abdomen. Eugene¡¯s ck armor was prated and a bloody hole appeared. The edge of the wound was surrounded by a red glow.


    A smile appeared on Eugene¡¯s face.


    "Help me... Protect them..." She tried to speak calmly but blood kept spurting out of her mouth.


    "No!" Ys Reagan pulled his hand out of Eugene¡¯s body and shouted. "How dare you?!" He looked at Prince Panko and Victoria as his eyes turned red.


    *WOO*


    A triangr golden rune appeared behind Ys Reagan and he was about to charge forward.


    *PA*


    Eugene grabbed his right hand.


    "Help... me...!" Eugene could barely move and Reagan was supporting her body. She stared at Reagan in the eyes, she could barely talk due to the blood in her mouth.


    Ys Reagan stopped and lowered his head again.


    "Our battle shall not end like this!" Suddenly, he picked Eugene up, turned into a golden shadow, and escaped.


    "Damn it! Chase them down!" Victoria thought that no one noticed that he backstabbed Eugene and did not expect Ys Reagan to betray the organization just because of pride. Victoria hated people like Ys Reagan.


    Prince Panko was thinking the same. He waved his hands and sunk into the ground with the two ck robes behind him.


    Members of the Golden River looked at each other for several seconds, they finally understood the situation and rushed forward.


    The only one left in the area was the woman in a green robe. She sighed as she watched Ys Reagan disappear into the forest.


    "He¡¯s done... Damn." She sighed again.


    A green vortex slowlynded beside the woman, turning into a handsome man in a green robe.


    "Yeah... Eugene¡¯s core was in her stomach and he wasn¡¯t the one who destroyed it. I think his hatred toward the woman has changed..."


    The woman nodded. "He¡¯s too proud and will do anything to protect his pride, including betraying the organization. Ys Reagan has been trying to kill Eugene for over 100 years. He¡¯ll either solve the problem or drop into the abyss this time."


    "You¡¯ll have a higher chance to be an elder if he leaves," the man spoke in a light tone.


    The woman hesitated.


    "I prefer a fair battle against him during the election! I never wanted something like this to happen!" She turned around, turned into a green vortex, and started returning to the headquarters of the Elemental Hand.

 Chapter 439: Chaos Era (2)

    Chapter 439: Chaos Era (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    A bitter smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. "It seems like they have the same opinion..." He turned around, turned into a green vortex, and disappeared before finishing his words.


    The four white robes that were severely injured were still lying on the ground. They wanted to sacrifice themselves for Eugene, but the situation had already gotten out of their control.


    The wizards at the scene decided to ignore the injured white robes. It seemed like they all heard Eugene¡¯sst request.


    The female leader of the white robes had a pale face and was coughing blood; the ck statue in her hand was covered with cracks. The statue was her final resort, however, it was damaged by Eugene¡¯s energy particles identally, and she had no way to fight back due to the injury.


    *************************


    Angele slowly stood up in front of the crystal orb as he looked at the damagednd. He was speechless.


    "Ys Reagan... why did you help the enemy escape? Is it really worth it to give up the chance of bing an elder?" Angele felt a bit depressed.


    Angele never expected something like this to happen. He thought that a wizard like Ys Reagan would not make such an unwise decision and they all left the effective range of the crystal orb.


    Angele would have to wait for Victoria¡¯s report if he wanted to know the result of the battle. However, he was certain that Victoria had already seeded just by the look of Eugene.


    It was nearly impossible for Eugene to survive.


    The weak point of the wizards from the Shadow Pce was at their abdomen due to the advanced meditation technique they practiced. The weak point was the essence of their lives¡ªit was known as core.


    The core was where the shadow wizards stored their energy particles. In the energy cycling system, the core was like the heart of a human body, and the shadow wizards would rece their hearts with cores so they could send the energy particles into their blood veins¡ªtheir bodies would be perfect carriers of the energy particles.


    That was how the shadow wizards hid in the shadows. Other wizards had simr techniques; however, they needed a lot more effort to aplish that whenpared to the shadow wizards.


    Normal wizards could not turn their bodies into elemental forms at earlier ranks unless they had special Talent Skills. Angele acquired the ability after he advanced to rank 3; however, the members of the Shadow Pce could acquire the ability at rank 1.


    For that reason, the wizards of the Shadow Pce had a higher chance to survive intense battles than other wizards, so the Shadow Pce barely lost any of its main force after all those years.


    However, if a shadow wizard¡¯s core was destroyed, he would either die or lose the ability to fight. Destroying the core of a shadow wizard was the same as destroying the brain of a normal wizard.


    Angele stood in the bedroom and organized the intel he collected.


    He slowly calmed down and decided not to think too much about the situation.


    ¡¯Anyways, the situation is out of my control. I¡¯ll have to rely on Prince Panko and Victoria.¡¯ He raised his left hand and activated a purplemunication rune. It was Turin¡ªhis rune was simple, it was just his name that was written in Metia.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Angele responded to Turin¡¯s call right away.


    "Leader, it¡¯s pretty much settled and people are already joining us. However, there¡¯s an unexpected situation here..." Turin was speaking in a serious tone, which was quite rare.


    "Unexpected?"


    "Yes, someone is doing the same thing as us, also, they¡¯ve already seeded," Turin responded in a deep tone.


    "Huh?" Angele was a bit surprised. "Who¡¯re they?"


    "They call themselves the Morning Stars, I assume it¡¯s a name of an organization. They¡¯ve already collected most of the wanted criminals of thisnd and some of the wanted criminals from the underground world. Also, the leader of their organization wants to talk to you face to face. What do you say?"


    "A face-to-face conversation, huh? Did they tell you what they want? You know we don¡¯t really need their assistance, right? Our organizations are at different levels. They¡¯re not strong enough to engage in negotiations with us," Angele replied.


    "They have the Chaos Contract and they want you to sign it." Turin emphasized on the word "you" when responding.


    "Chaos Contract? Where did you find something like this...? It seems like I underestimated them..." Angele narrowed his eyes, he had already understood the Morning Stars¡¯ intention.


    First, the organization was familiar with Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s structure and it seemed like they knew that Angele was not strong enough to control the wizards that were supposed to work for him. Dark Wizard Tower was a strong organization, however, Angele was still a weak wizard.


    They knew that Angele would not feel happy if Angele had to approach them by himself; also, they had the Chaos Contract, a contract from the ancient era.


    Whoever broke the rule of the Chaos Contract would be punished by a mysterious force and thrown into the horrifying Chaos Realm.


    A normal creature would be destroyed by the chaotic time and space in the Chaos Realm instantly right after it was thrown into the realm. The creatures with strong power and eternal life might still encounter the living beings that were more powerful than them. They would be all consumed sooner orter.


    Angele and the Morning Stars did not have the power to survive in the Chaos Realm, so the Chaos Contract was perfect for such asion; it seemed like Morning Stars really wanted to cooperate with Angele. That was the reason why they asked Turin to contact him and Turin probably already noticed that Morning Stars was a strong organization.


    "Did they tell you the location of the meeting?" Angele wondered.


    "By the end of the White Stone Valley, I had an agreement with them," Turin responded immediately; for some reason, it sounded like he was finally speaking to Angele in a respectful way.


    "Date?"


    "In a week."


    Angele tapped on the crystal orb. "I¡¯ll be there on time."


    The image in the crystal orb disappeared.


    *****************************


    Three dayster.


    In the morning...


    In a narrow valley that was full of white stones, white mist permeated the air and lowered the visibility in the area.


    In the valley, two ck shadows were jumping over the white stones and advancing quietly like ghosts.


    The valley was deadly silent, there was no bird or insect making any noise.


    One ck shadow was following the other and they stopped by the end of the valley,nding on an enormous white stone.


    The ck shadow in the front had long red hair that almost reached his waist; the man following him had short red hair with a face that was pretty like a woman.


    "Turin, this is the location you talked about?" Angele questioned in a deep tone.


    "Yes, leader, this is the location ording to the message."


    Angele nced around, the mist-covered valley was silent, and it felt like he was standing in a ce that was from a fairy tale.


    Suddenly, blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    "Why don¡¯t you reveal yourselves if you¡¯re already here? I thought you were the ones who wanted to negotiate." He buffed his voice using energy particles.


    Angele¡¯s voice echoed in the valley for several minutes before it disappeared.


    "Sorry, my bad."


    A gender-neutral voice came from below.


    "I just finished building this ce and you arrived when I was finishing the preparation. Pleasee in so we can talk." The voice was gentle, but it did not sound like it was from a woman.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he jumped down andnded on the ground as he blinked his eyes.


    Turin jumped down as well, they walked to the mountain by the end of the valley.


    The mist started disappearing as they got closer to the mountain.


    They finally had a clear view of the ce. The front of the mountain was purple.


    The mountain was supposed to be white, but countless purple flowers were climbing up the hard surface of the mountain.


    The flowers had no green leaves nor vines. The only thing Angele could see were the purple petals. The pure purple made the ce a bit mysterious.


    The only things on the surface of the mountain were the flowers; the ground was also covered with the purple petals.


    There was a stone staircase leading to a closed arched gate in the front.


    Angele and Turin stepped forward.


    *Crack*


    The gate opened by itself, raveling a deep purple tunnel.


    "Enter, please," the gentle voice spoke again.


    Angele scrunched his eyebrows as he entered the tunnel.


    The walls of the tunnel looked just like the surface of the mountain and there was a tiny room by the end of the tunnel.


    Angele walked in the tunnel, his nose filled by the fragrance of the flowers. The flowers on the walls almost contacted his long robe. Strangely, he did not see any bees around despite an intense floral fragrance in the tunnel.


    He grabbed a petal¡ªit was cold and wet.


    He dropped it and walked to the room.


    Entering the room, he noticed that the walls were still covered with the purple flowers, and there was a red wooden table at the center of the room. The wooden table fitted the room perfectly.


    Also, there was a golden bird cage on the table, and inside the cage, there was a dark-gold bird that was staring at Angele quietly.


    The bird cage was made with pure gold, it was shiny, luxurious, and decorated with floral patterns that looked like magic runes. It felt like the cage was from a royal family.


    The bird in the cage was cute and tiny, it looked like a normal sparrow; the only differencey in its dark-gold feathers.


    "Nice to meet you, Leader Green." The gentle voice was from the bird. "Let me introduce myself first, you can call me Prince Fairy Dragon."


    Angele narrowed his eyes and stared at the bird quietly.

 Chapter 440: Backstory (1)

    Chapter 440: Backstory (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Prince Evil Dragon?" Angele was a bit surprised. "So, this is not your real form. Are you a neutral dragon or a terror dragon?


    He thought carefully before asking the question. The neutral dragons were strong dragons that all lived for more than ten thousand years; however, none of them worked for a certain organization or lord, and Angele was not sure if there were neutral dragons in this world.


    The terror dragons were a new group of dragons that were aggressive but rtively weak, and it was impossible for them to win a fight against the neutral dragons.


    The bird in the gold cage jumped and changed its position.


    "Why does it matter? A neutral dragon, a terror dragon, or even a fake dragon. This is not a problem to our future cooperation."


    "That¡¯s your thought, huh?" Angele raised his hand and created two red chairs behind him.


    The chairs were formed by pure mes and covered with translucent barriers that were stopping the heat from leaking.


    Turin and Angele sat down on the chairs, facing the gold cage.


    Angele rubbed the purple eye-shaped ring on his hand and spoke in a light tone, "Alright then, what¡¯s the purpose of this meeting? What do you want from us?"


    "Our purpose is simple. We Morning Stars are seeking the protection of the area leader so we can have a safe ce in the iing era. Based on the look of your situation, it¡¯ll be beneficial to you if you choose to work with us," Prince Evil Dragon spoke in a calm tone. "Also, I don¡¯t think your ultimate goal is rted to what you¡¯re doing right now."


    Angele narrowed his eyes. Prince Evil Dragon was right, he needed to get rid of the frost damage, recover his power, and keep improving.


    His position in the area and the servants he had were all from the Dark Wizard Tower. Angele was certain that his own power was the most important thing for his future.


    Angele knew that point well and he knew that he needed to get rid of the frost damage as soon as possible. He learned that the leader of the Morning Stars was called Evil Dragon and he wanted to see if the dragon could give him some information of the Dark Mother Tree or a method to handle the frost damage.


    "Do you know how to handle my situation?" Angele questioned in a deep voice; he was expecting a positive answer.


    "I don¡¯t," Prince Evil Dragon responded without any hesitation. "However, I know that there¡¯s still one eye-gouging dragon living in this world."


    Angele narrowed his eyes. His heart was racing, he could barely hide the excitement in his eyes.


    "However, you must pay a price for that," Prince Evil Dragon continued. "Our organization will work for you, however, you can¡¯t order us to do anything. Just promise us that you won¡¯t attack us in the future. That¡¯s the main reason we approached you." Prince Evil Dragon started negotiating." Also, please make sure that you remove any intel that is rted to us from your intel center. We don¡¯t want to be a target of Dark Wizard Tower."


    "You know that I¡¯m just an area leader, right? Wizards are not dumb." Angele sneered. "It seems like you have a big n in mind..."


    "We¡¯re different. There¡¯s more than one living being in my body. Sometimes, I do admire people like you. I want to pursue my own goal if possible, however, I¡¯ve already lost the chance." Prince Evil Dragon sighed, he sounded a bit depressed.


    He stopped for a second and raised his left wing.


    "Samrak, reveal yourself now."


    Suddenly, arge ck shadow appeared behind the gold cage. The ck shadow was wearing a long robe with a hood on the head, releasing a strong and mysterious mentality wave.


    "Leader Green, our background is much stronger than you think. However, the world is about to change, and weak beings will be reced by strong beings. What I need to do is to increase our chance of winning. Also, we can offer you two something else when we sign the Chaos Contract."


    He lowered his wing, turned his head around, and talked to the ck shadow.


    "As you wish," the ck shadow responded in a low voice. The shadow suddenly pulled his robe down.


    It almost looked like the shadow was pulling down a zipper and his naked body was revealed.


    The man had a strangely smooth body with no hair at all.


    *CHI*


    The man drew a silver scimitar from his waist and shed his own chest open. His actions surprised Angele and Turin.


    *Chi*


    Arge gash appeared on the man¡¯s body and white light was released from the terrifying wound.


    "Bow to the destiny, the truth will now be disyed in front of your eyes..." The shadow chanted the incantation in a slow but deep tone.


    *Chi*


    Suddenly, a light screen was created by the light from the ck shadow¡¯s wound. Angele saw a humongous ck floating city appearing over an endless sea of vibrant trees.


    "The Shadow Pce..." Turin sent the message to Angele through energy particles.


    Angele nodded slightly to show that he already knew the information as he stared at the scene.


    The scene quickly zoomed in and located a tall castle in the center of the sky city.


    A man with red hair in a white robe was standing by a window of the castle quietly, overlooking the far side. Angele was familiar with the male wizard¡¯s face.


    ¡¯This man... He looks exactly like the man I met before during the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯spetition...¡¯ He saw the U-shaped rune between the man¡¯s brow and recognized him right away.


    "I¡¯ve found all the people who were visited by the Guardians recently and he¡¯s one of them." Prince Evil Dragon sent his voice through energy particles. "His name is Bismarck, son of a random elder from the Shadow Pce, but he was still visited by the Guardians."


    "Huh? Why¡¯re the Guardians interested in this guy? He¡¯s a normal wizard at rank 3, right? He¡¯s not even a wizard of dawn," Angele wondered.


    "There was an unstable dimension wave by the ruin of the Blue Nine-Tails Flower Castle at the north of the Shadow Pce about three days ago. Bismarck¡¯s teacher joined the investigation team and visited the site." Prince Evil Dragon did not answer Angele¡¯s question directly, he stopped before finishing.


    "Now, let¡¯s see the next candidate."


    *CHI*


    After the noise, the screen shed and the scene changed.


    Endless snow was blowing in the air; thend was frozen, and the snow mountains were quiet. No living being could be seen in the area.


    The image was moving forward quickly, and an enormous castle that was built with ice slowly appeared in the center of thend.


    There were countless ice mirrors in a hall of the castle, they looked like ice blocks standing on the floor. A blonde girl was standing in the center of the mirrors, ying with her tinum hair essories carefully.


    She was wearing a long silk dress with a pair of ck goose down tights. The red-ck skirt covered her legs, her face was clean and beautiful. She looked like a princess from fairy tales.


    "The granddaughter of the Magic Mirror Wizard, Irnd. She was the second one visited by the Guardians. The girl treats everyone fairly and she doesn¡¯t care about who you are. She has many friends due to her outgoing personality. She is familiar with the Knights, rangers, and thieves in the central continent."


    Angele did not say anything this time, he was just thinking with his brow furrowed.


    Prince Evil Dragon nced at Angele and said in a light tone, "Go on."


    The screen shed again and a vibrant forest appeared.


    A group of bandits was being ughtered by a man in a red robe on a narrow path in the forest. There were people groaning as the blood sshed.


    A man in a ck robe was watching the scene quietly on the side. There was a cold expression on his face. Also, the survivors were waiting for the result in the center of a barrier that was formed by three carriages.


    It felt like watching a video on arge screen. The video slowly stopped after the man in the red rob killed all the survivors and left the area with the ck robe.


    Angele looked at the gold cage. "This is me and Turin. What does that mean?"


    Prince Evil Dragon chuckled, "This was a scene recorded by the Guardians, which means, you¡¯re the third person that was visited by the Guardians."


    Angele snorted. "I¡¯m sure there are more people that were visited by the Guardians."


    Prince Evil Dragon remained silent, he waved his wing and changed the image again.


    The screen shed again and an area that was covered with purple flower petals appeared.


    The dried yellow leaves were dropping to the ground that was full of purple petals. A gold cage appeared on the ground and the golden bird in the cage was twittering in a crisp voice.


    "This is me. I was visited by the Guardians as well," Prince Evil Dragon spoke in a light tone.


    "That¡¯s it?" Angele was confused. "There are only four of us? Including you and me? What does it mean?"


    "I don¡¯t know. I only know that theye from nowhere. It feels like they¡¯re walking in the void. The scenes I showed you are top-secret. The wizard lords, the Silent Valley, or the leaders of the major organizations have no way to retrieve that information. Don¡¯t worry."


    He stopped for a second and continued, "The wizard lords live in the richest areas of the central continent. There are many people hating on the central council. Without the area leaders, your life in the central continent wouldn¡¯t be so peaceful."


    Angele was a bit surprised. "Are you saying that wizard lords are trying to make the situation worse?"


    "It¡¯s just my assumption. The wizard lords want the chaos era toe as soon as possible so they can hold the power in their hands. However, they don¡¯t want the changes to damage the wizard world permanently. Things will get out of control if that happens," Prince Evil Dragon exined.

 Chapter 441: Backstory (2)

    Chapter 441: Backstory (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "I know what you¡¯re implying. We¡¯re the only two parties that are not under the wizard lords¡¯ control," Angele interrupted, "I assume they don¡¯t know where we are."


    "You¡¯re wrong. We¡¯re not under their control because they didn¡¯t choose us at the beginning. You reced the granddaughter of the Shadow Lord, Eugene, and I reced the Wizard of Destiny, Arisma, because Shadow Lord assassinated Arisma for some reason." It seemed like Prince Evil Dragon did collect a lot of information.


    "Get to the point, I¡¯m still not sure what¡¯s your purpose." Angele was getting anxious after so much random information. The only thing he confirmed was that Shadow Lord was the one who ambushed Henn and Arisma. Everything else Prince Devil Dragon said was useless.


    "It¡¯s simple, to be honest. I want you to work with me and take control of the situation as the chaos eraes. We can sign a private Chaos Contract. Although I don¡¯t understand why the Guardians chose you, there must be reasons, and I decided to trust them. Also, most importantly, you¡¯re the area leader, and your rights are important to us." Prince Devil Dragon waved his wings and asked the ck shadow to leave.


    Angele hesitated. "I need to leave the area for a while to deal with the frost damage and you need to be aware of that before we sign the Chaos Contract. It¡¯s an important point, I think."


    "I don¡¯t care as long as you¡¯re on my side. I trust the guidance of my destiny. I can¡¯t get in touch with the other wizards and that¡¯s why I¡¯m betting on you," Prince Evil Dragon responded calmly.


    Angele nodded and agreed, "Alright then. I¡¯ll work with you."


    "Good, then. We shall never betray each other in the iing chaos era."


    Prince Evil Dragon waved his wings, the purple petals from the floor and the walls flew to the air. They rotated several times and turned into a red scroll.


    Angele and Prince Evil Dragon closed their eyes at the same time. They released ck and red energy particles. The energy particles were quickly absorbed by the red scroll.


    *BAM*


    After the noise, the energy particles contacted the scroll and exploded into a ball of colorful gas.


    The gas turned from red to blue, blue to purple, purple to yellow, then released the light that looked like a rainbow.


    Suddenly, the colorful gas ball shrank, and turned into a ck dot, disappearing into the air.


    There was nothing between Angele and Prince Devil Dragon, even the air was missing. Vortexes were created by the air that was drawn into the void and the wind made the edges of Angele¡¯s robe fly.


    "The contract is signed since we already discussed the rules. Alright, I¡¯ll give you one more thing." Prince Evil Dragon raised his right wing and released a golden ray into Angele¡¯s right hand.


    "That¡¯s..." Angele closed his eyes and there were images being transferred into his mind.


    He opened his eyes and nodded. "Good, that¡¯s it then."


    "We shall meet again."


    Angele nodded, turned around, and headed to the exit with Turin.


    Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s background was much stronger than he expected, it seemed like he had the information the wizard lords did not acquire. The only strange part was that Prince Evil Dragon needed the information from Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s intel center.


    Also, it seemed like the gold cage was an item that was used to seal Prince Evil Dragon.


    However, Angele was not concerned.


    He was currently working on the fourth stage of Molten Core River and the next part of this advanced meditation technique was Earth.


    Molten Core River was separated into three major parts: Fire, Earth, and Lava.


    Each major part had four stages and Angele had reached thest stage of the first part. Although he¡¯d just finished the third stage not too long ago, the buff from the true form increased the attributes of his real from greatly. Also, with the help of the Sound of the Knell and the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration, Angele had already stabilized at the fourth stage.


    He was just one step away from bing a wizard of dawn.


    However, the gap between a rank 3 wizard and a rank 4 wizard was huge. The mentality was not the only problem.


    Angele thought that he could advance to rank 4 if he had enough mentality, but the actual situation was different.


    Angele and Turin headed straight to the headquarters of Elemental Hand after leaving the valley so he could return to the ruins as soon as possible.


    He tried asking the biochip to list the requirement of bing a rank 4 wizard.


    Zero did the job well and gave him a detailed n.


    Sadly, the n was created based on the information in the database, and the required materials all no longer existed.


    Also, Angele had to get rid of the frost damage in his body, but there was no information rted to it in the database.


    Angele was practicing a Fire category meditation technique and the breath of the eye-gouging dragon was in the Ice category. It would be impossible for Angele to be a rank 4 wizard with the frost damage in his body.


    So, the frost damage had be his biggest problem at the moment.


    *******************************


    Two dayster, in the Wheat City.


    "Damn it!"


    In the city lord¡¯s castle, a middle-aged man was cursing.


    In the main hall of the castle, the mustached Count had a serious expression on his face as he put his hands on the surface of the desk.


    There was no servant in the hall, which was protected by an energy barrier that could prevent others from hearing the noise he made.


    A man was sitting on the right side of the Count; there was a calm expression on his face, and he was not anxious like the Count at all.


    The man had long red hair and he was wearing a ck robe. It was Angele, who just came back from the valley.


    Angele received the Count¡¯s invitationter so he sneaked into the city. They needed to discuss the initiation of the n; however, the situation had changed.


    "Count, a third of your n has already failed. If you don¡¯t do anything, your efforts will all be wasted." Angele smiled as he sipped from the ss; he was drinking some refreshing blue drink.


    "I underestimated them..." the Count finally calmed down after hearing those words. "There are so many of them and I think the situation might get out of control, that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking for your help."


    The Count bit his lips. "I joined the action myself but they still escaped..."


    The Count asked Angele not to interrupt his n so that he would not need to share the honor with Angele; however, the situation was so bad that he had to ask for help.


    Angele nodded. "I¡¯ll help for the sake of the n; however, you need to do me a favor."


    "What do you want? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re both area leaders." The Count¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "But you¡¯re the one who made the situation worse, right?" Angele chuckled. The Count had no idea how he should respond, so he remained silent.


    Angele continued, "My request is simple, very simple. We need at least 28 coordinates for the n to be initiated, if we need to connect to different dimensions, we need to build altars with the world stones at the coordinates. I¡¯m interested in exploring other realms so I want to build my own world stone altar if you have any world stones to spare."


    "World stones, huh? You need different world stones to go to different realms. Are you seeking the path of the ancient wizards? I don¡¯t care what you want to do, but you need to tell me how many stones you need," the Count questioned in a deep tone. He barely had any resources left on hand and had to rely on Angele. Angele¡¯s servants were critical to the n at this point.


    Although the Count wanted to save the world stones for himself, he had to give them to Angele for the big n.


    "Just give me some small world stones; it¡¯s reasonable, right? You know I¡¯m having trouble with the frost damage and I want to test my luck. There might be something from other realms that will help me." Angele shrugged.


    "Test your luck?" The Count decided not to dig too deep as he knew that it was not Angele¡¯s true purpose.


    Angele acquired the location of thest eye-gouging dragon from Prince Evil Dragon. Although the dragon was still in the main world, the location could only be essed with a certain amount of world stones. That was why he rushed to the city right away after learning about the situation.


    Angele spent way too much time on the politics and his progression was greatly slowed down. With the frost damage in his body, there was barely anything he could do, and his attributes would decrease again if he did not do anything. He was getting anxious about it.


    The Count decided to go straight to the point as Angele did not want to tell him the truth.


    "Alright, so the situation is getting worse every second. There are 28 coordinates, but the altars on nine coordinates were destroyed. It seems like they have a way of detecting those altars, so my servants have to stay at the altars they were assigned to. The low-level altars were not a problem, but the high-level altars took us more than ten years to build. We can¡¯t lose altars like this anymore!"


    "Why don¡¯t you send your people to eliminate them?" Angele wondered.


    "Well, I did." The Count¡¯s expression turned serious again. "The strongest servant I had decided to join their team when he was chasing after them."


    "Huh?" Angele was a bit surprised. "Who¡¯re those people? Do you know them?"


    "The son of the Thousand Waterfall City¡¯s lord, Suman, a member of the Elemental Hand."


    "Wait, we saw him in the stone chamber, right?" Angele was confused. "He has no talent, right? How can he destroy the altars?"


    The Count looked at Angele and lowered his voice before he answered, "He has a concept gear..."


    Suddenly, those words caught Angele¡¯s attention. He wanted to know what kind of concept could turn a weak mortal into a strong opponent and it seemed like the Count had no way to deal with Suman.

 Chapter 442: Confirmation and Location (1)

    Chapter 442: Confirmation and Location (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Why? You don¡¯t trust me?" The Count raised his head and released a ball of blue me. The me hit the wall on the left and exploded.


    The burning me expanded quickly and the ck wall turned into egg-shaped blue mirror within seconds.


    "This is what I saw when I encountered them," the Count spoke in a deep tone. "Concept gear is the best gear you can find, but your soul and life are the fuel of the gear. We¡¯re wizards who pursue the eternal life, but they¡¯re different. That¡¯s why the concept gear is so powerful."


    Angele did not respond to the Count¡¯s words, he just looked at the mirror.


    The image on the mirror shed and a blue grasnd slowly appeared. The endless grasses were waving in the gentle wind.


    A young man in white armor that looked like a teenager was standing in the grasnd.


    The armor pieces were reflecting light like they were mirrors and the man¡¯s hands were covered with burning white mes. The face maskpletely covered his face and Angele guessed the man¡¯s age by the look of his hands.


    "That¡¯s the concept gear. Its effects depend on the person who wears it. The gear will transform based on the owner¡¯s thoughts," the Count exined in a light voice.


    "I heard that the concept gear¡¯s power is rted to the strength of its owner¡¯s mind. The stronger one¡¯s mind is, the stronger the gear will be, right?" Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    "That¡¯s correct." The Count nodded as he agreed.


    The atmosphere in the hall was heavy.


    Angele opened his mouth again after about ten minutes. "Which coordinates denote the position in the most critical situation at the moment?"


    "The coordinates in the ck Chess City by the Molten River, this is their traveling route that was determined by my scouts. Their goal is clear, they wanted to destroy our altars city by city. I think they already know that the coordinates are the key to other realms and the wizard lords might be behind this," the Count spoke in a deep tone. "Also, you can recognize them easily. People who wear concept gear all have strange runes on the back of their right hands and the runes look like they were part of their hands."


    "How long does it take to travel from here to the ck Chess City?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "About half a month if you travel onnd. About ten days with the best thunder eagles."


    Angele rubbed the purple eye-shaped ring on his left hand and thought for a while.


    *CHI*


    A ray of purple light was released from the ring and created a triangr light screen in front of him.


    A dark face slowly appeared in the center of the light screen. There were two white eyes on the face but nothing else.


    "Leader, I¡¯m listening," the ck face responded in a deep tone, the voice sounded like it was from a man.


    "It¡¯s your time to shine. Go to the ck Chess City and kill all who have runes on the back of their right hands," Angele ordered.


    The ck face hesitated. "All of them?"


    "Yeah. We can¡¯t afford any mistakes now," Angele responded.


    "As you wish." The ck face slowly disappeared and the light screen broke into purple light dots, dropping to the ground.


    The ck face was one of the wanted criminals that were recruited by Turin. Although Prince Evil Dragon recruited most of the wanted criminals, there were still some left on thisnd. More than criminals joined Angele¡¯s team¡ªsome joined for a better future¡ªbut most of them joined because of their evil desire.


    Angele needed to give them a chance to show their own power. He arranged the criminals into two groups; the first group was led by the ck face, and the second group was led by a skeleton man.


    He sent the ck face as he wanted to know how strong the concept gear could be.


    Angele nced at the Count; he was not sure how strong the Count was, however, they were both area leaders, and the Count was probably a rank 4 wizard. Although the Count¡¯s servants were weaker than Angele¡¯s team, he still had a strong force in hand.


    Suman destroyed the altars easily because the Count did not have enough people to guard all the altars at the same time; also, the concept gear had to greatly increase his power.


    "Anyways, I¡¯ll monitor the whole procedure since I¡¯ve decided to offer you help. It¡¯s gettingte and I need to leave now. Where are my world stones?" Angele stood up and raised his right hand.


    "I can only give you 32 world stones." The Count¡¯s face twitched. He hesitated for a second and took out a leather pouch, throwing it to Angele.


    *PA*


    Angele caught the pouch and opened it right away. The pouch was full of shiny stones that varied in shapes and hues¡ªred, blue, yellow, ck, and three other colors.


    He threw the pouch into his own pouch carefully after sealing it.


    "Good. I¡¯ll be leaving now." Turning around, Angele walked to the door.


    "It¡¯s about time. I hope everything will go ording to our n." The Count¡¯s voice came from behind.


    "I hope so too," Angele responded in a light tone and left the hall.


    Outside the hall was a vibrant garden with a twisted path in the middle, leading to the gate of the castle.


    On the right of the garden, there were two girls chasing each other whileughing. The two girls were around 18 to 19 years old. The girl on the left was wearing a long dress with silver edges, she had an average-looking face that was covered with freckles, but it was obvious that she was from a rich family.


    The girl on the right had a pretty face and a bnced body. She was also wearing a white dress with a white ribbon on the waist. She looked pure and attractive with her ck ponytail and clean neck.


    Angele closed the door and stopped for a second in front of the gate.


    The noise made by the door was noticed by the two girls. They quickly stopped chasing each other and left the garden. They stood on the side and bowed to Angele.


    "Master Green, did you finish the discussion with my father?" The girl grabbed her skirt and bowed to Angele again.


    "Yes, we just finished the conversation, and I¡¯ll be leaving. Miss Ana, are you ying with your friend?" Angele stopped and pursed his lips in a smile.


    The noble girl was the only daughter of the Count, Ana. She was not talented, so she decided to learn from the Knights. She knew how to use a sword and she had many friends due to her personality. However, Angele did not understand why they said that Ana was an outgoing girl after meeting her several times.


    Ana lowered her head, blushing.


    "Yes, this is my friend, Beatrice, and I¡¯m just showing her around the garden. Please don¡¯t tell my father that you saw us chasing each other here..."


    "No worries. You¡¯re young and it¡¯s great if you¡¯re energetic. He won¡¯t get mad at you." Angele chuckled as his sight fell upon the girl hiding behind Ana.


    "Beatrice, huh? We¡¯ve met before, right? At the party?"


    "Yes, master Green." Beatrice bowed to Angele again and lowered her head.


    "Sure, I¡¯ll leave now so you can continue to enjoy yourselves." Angele smiled and nodded. He walked past the two girls quickly.


    He was moving at an extremely fast speed and it only took him seconds to disappear in the corner.


    Ana exhaled deeply after Angele was no longer in her sight.


    "Master Greenes to the castle to discuss important matters with my father. Although he has an average-looking face, I like his long red hair a lot. Also, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel scared when talking to him."


    Beatrice exhaled deeply as well. "You¡¯re right. Master Green looks young, but I¡¯m also scared when talking to him. I don¡¯t want him to think that I¡¯m impolite. I met him during the party and for some reason, he kept a distance with me when we were on the balcony."


    "Anyways, he¡¯s cool. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s surrounded by a mysterious aura? Red eyes, long hair, and a muscr body. Also, my father says that he has a strong background." Ana blushed again as she spoke, "Most importantly, he¡¯s not married yet."


    "Come on..." Beatrice tapped on Ana¡¯s forehead speechlessly, she noticed that the girl was shy after saying her part. "I think if you decide to spend your whole life with someone like him, it¡¯ll be hard. You need to be careful with what you do all the time. It¡¯ll be a problem."


    "Right, Ana, who exactly is this master Green, and what is he discussing with the Count?" Beatrice lowered her voice.


    Ana thought for several seconds and responded, "Well, my father said that they were business partners or something..."


    "Business partners?" Beatrice was a bit confused.


    "Yeah. Also, it seems like my father respects master Green, they¡¯re talking like they¡¯re at the same level," Ana exined.


    "Huh?" Beatrice was still confused, she started thinking as she looked at the direction Angele went in.


    **************************


    Angele did not return to the ruins after leaving the castle. He got onto an eagle and flew in a random direction.


    It was afternoon and the light from the setting sun illuminated the clouds. The gentle wind was brushing over Angele¡¯s face.


    Angele lowered his body on the back of the eagle and pulled the ck feathers in different directions.


    The ck eagle changed its direction as Angele pulled its feathers.


    Angele made sure that no one was tracking him and there were no paths in the forest. He then straightened his back and let the eagle fly freely.


    *WOO*


    Three white vultures appeared in the front, they made some strange noises and avoided contacting the eagle. There was also a group of red geese passing by on the left.

 Chapter 443: Confirmation and Location (2)

    Chapter 443: Confirmation and Location (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele passed through the geese and then had a clear view in the front.


    Arge, twisted ck canyon appeared below, separating the vibrant forest in half. There was a white waterfall on its edge, and Angele could hear the noise made by the water in the sky.


    There were brown elephants and horned lions drinking from the river. The elephant calves were ying with lion cubs. The light of the setting sun illuminated the river and the animals¡¯ bodies. The ce looked like a primeval forest.


    Angele looked at the forest from the back of the eagle, his brow furrowed.


    ¡¯This area is not popted by human beings and I can probably find a good location for my altar,¡¯ Angele thought as he checked the area below.


    He understood that the Ness River, the Molten River, or the Tarry River areas were just a third of the central continent. There were many areas that were not popted by humans¡ªsuch areas were usually infected by radiation energy, so there were mutated creatures with high reproduction rate everywhere. Most of the wizards chose not to live in areas like this.


    Those areas were called as the Ound, and only hunters, rangers, or wizards who were looking for special materials would visit them from time to time.


    Angele already reached the edge of the Ound after flying for more than one hour; this area had not been explored by anyone yet.


    *MOO*


    A deep and long voice interrupted Angele¡¯s thoughts.


    The eagle rotated over the canyon. There was a ten-meter-tall ck hippo roaring on the left, its voice sounded like it was from a horn.


    There were several calves 1 around this enormous beast. Groups of ck birds were rotating around its body while twittering.


    The hippo waved its tail, lowered its head, and started advancing. A deep hole would be left on the ground for every step it took.


    Angele looked at the hippo and scanned it using the biochip.


    ¡¯River Hippos, are they moving? I can probably ride on its back.¡¯ Angele noticed that the hippo was moving to the ck canyon.


    He pressed the back of the eagle slightly, the eagle soared and flew to the hippo.


    The hippo was gettingrger andrger in Angele¡¯s sight.


    Angele turned around and jumped down when the eagle was only several meters away from the hippo. Hended on the back of the hippo without any problem.


    The eagle rotated in the sky and quickly flew away at full speed. It turned into a small ck dot and disappeared into the sky.


    Angele sat down on the hippo¡¯s back with his legs crossed.


    The beast was about ten meters tall and seven meters wide. It seemed like the hippo did not mind that there was a human on its back. The hippo was still advancing with no hesitation and its footsteps were extremely loud.


    The birds that looked like sparrows rotated around Angele¡¯s body and noticed that he was not going to attack them. One of the sparrowsnded on Angele¡¯s shoulder and started jumping around.


    Angele sat quietly on the back of the hippo, his body shaking as the beast moved.


    He rubbed the back of the beast¡ªit felt like touching an old tree¡¯s trunk.


    ¡¯The beasts that live in the central continent are definitely stronger than the beasts in other areas.¡¯ Blue light shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes, he had already checked the hippo¡¯s basic attributes.


    ¡¯Over 9 points of Strength and 11 points of Stamina. Its attributes increased after the mutation; ording to the data, this hippo feeds on the tree leaves of the Red Deer Tree. However, Red Deer Trees are hard to find, so the hippo must keep moving to deeper areas of the Ound. I¡¯m lucky that I found one here.¡¯


    Angele sat on the back of the hippo; he could smell the floral fragrance in the gentle wind. The air of the night was warm and slightly wet.


    He inhaled deeply and could feel that his lungs were filled with refreshing air.


    The light of the setting sun brushed over his skin. This environment was truly rxing.


    ¡¯No humans, no work, no enemies, and no random events. I¡¯m alone in the Ound and no one is here to bother me...¡¯ Angele thought for a while. ¡¯I finally understand why some people prefer to stay away from the cities. This is the true freedom that I can¡¯t find anywhere else.¡¯


    He quickly arrived at the edge of the canyon as the hippo advanced.


    The hippo did not stop, it raised its feet and stepped forward.


    *BAM*


    A translucent air staircase appeared under the hippo¡¯s feet before it stepped into the darkness. The egg-shaped staircase was floating over the canyon and it could barely handle the weight of the hippo. The staircase would crack slightly every time the hippo took a step forward.


    Angele looked down from the back of the hippo.


    Below him was an endless abyss, and he was not even sure if the water from the waterfallnded on anything after running down the canyon. There were several pine trees on the surface of the canyon and they looked like well-organized green hooks reaching outwards.


    The hippo did not stop after arriving at the other side of the canyon.


    It was getting dark as time passed.


    Some of the ck sparrowsnded in the hippo¡¯s ears and Angele could see that there were nests in its ears. Those birds were treating the hippo like a humongous tree that could move.


    Angele sat on the back of the hippo quietly and put down arge nket. He took out some white bread and cakes. He then created a drink using the water that was formed by energy particles.


    ¡¯River hippo is a friendly creature and won¡¯t attack other creatures for no reason. River hippo can detect the tracking spells casted by wizards and prefers quiet areas. I should probably stay with the hippo and let it find me a great location for the altar.¡¯ He nced around and noticed that there were many red trees ahead. Those trees were much taller than the trees he saw earlier.


    Those red trees had a height of more than ten meters and grew on a ck muddynd. Those trees had the simr height to the hippo¡¯s and were quite strong. Angele noticed that some trees had shing V-shaped glowing marks on them¡ªthey were the only source of light in the area.


    *BAM*


    The hippo found a rtively empty area and kneeled down. It thenid against two red trees and started resting.


    Angele rested on the back of the hippo, he closed his eyes and was still sitting with his legs crossed. Secondster, his breath slowed down, and strange white ghost faces appeared around his body. There was also a noise that sounded like it was made by a bell in the air.


    The hippo nced at Angele with its yellow eyes and moved slightly so it could rest at a morefortable position.


    The calves around it started resting as well.


    The night passed quickly.


    The sun started rising and the birds were twittering. Their voices echoed in the forest.


    Angele suddenly opened his eyes on the back of the hippo and the ck ghost faces burst like soap bubbles.


    He looked at the bushes on the left and noticed that there were three bull-sized gray wolves approaching quietly. Their green eyes were reflecting the light in the dark bush.


    It was obvious that those wolves were not going after the hippo. They were aiming for the calves.


    *WOO*


    The hippo slowly stood up and looked at the wolves cautiously. It also started roaring, it was trying to warn those wolves using its voice.


    Angele noticed that those wolves¡¯ tails ended with ck snake heads. Also, red mes were spurting out of those snake heads¡¯ mouths.


    ¡¯Those are the Fire Snake Wolves that I read about on the books... This is truly a remote area.¡¯ Angele noticed that he could no longer activate hismunication runes¡ªit seemed like the strange energy waves in the forest were the reason.


    "Fire Snake Wolves usually reside in deep caves, which means their home must be around here..." Angele looked excited, he looked at the hippo, stood up, and jumped down.


    *PA*


    Hended in front of the hippo and the calves were right behind him.


    ¡¯It was afortable ride and I should probably pay the hippo back.¡¯ Raising his right hand, Angele aimed at the Fire Snake Wolves in the front.


    A high-pitched voice came from nowhere and echoed in the air. It sounded like the source of the voice was moving constantly.


    Angele released translucent energy waves from his palm and the waves quickly surrounded by the wolves.


    *Roar*


    One of the wolves suddenly raised its head and started roaring. It sounded like it was scared of the energy waves.


    The wolves lowered their bodies, they knew that Angele was probably an enemy they couldn¡¯t defeat.


    *Roar Roar*


    The wolves kept roaring.


    The glowing red light in Angele¡¯s eyes was clear and his eyeballs looked like two high-quality rubies.


    Finally, the wolves started backing off, and quickly disappeared into the shadows.


    Angele lowered his hands and covered his arms in the silky ck robe. He turned his head around and looked at the hippo. It seemed like the hippo knew that it was him who protected the calves.


    "I¡¯ll see you around." Angele started walking forward, his body exploded, and disappeared in drops of red mes.

 Chapter 444: Communication (1)

    Chapter 444: Communication (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele was surrounded by red light after activating the elemental teleportation. He traveled more than 30 meters within a second,nding on the right side of the bush.


    In the dark forest, Angele¡¯s eyes were surrounded by a thin red glow. He narrowed his eyes after detecting the retreating fire snake wolves so they would not notice the light.


    *WOO*


    The fire snake wolves were retreating at full speed. They went through the bushes; Angele could hear the noise made by the grasses.


    Angele hid in the shadows and activated the stealth technique. He could see the red shadows passing by and the light from the snake heads on the wolves¡¯ tails.


    All fire snake wolves retreated while howling.


    Angele stood up slowly, charged forward, and followed after thest wolf.


    He advanced for about half an hour in the forest, there were fewer and fewer trees ahead.


    By the end of the red trees, there was a tall gray mountain.


    On the left side, there was a dark cave that was about 20 meters tall and 10 meters wide. There was also a small river running out of the cave.


    The fire snake wolves all rushed into the cave as the red light shed and they disappeared inside within seconds.


    Angele slowly walked out of the bush and drew a circle in the air. He chanted the incantation and created a light-red barrier around his body.


    He then tapped on the pouch, creating another white barrier outside the red barrier.


    ¡¯Without the Metal Mastery, I have to rely on the magic devices. The barriers can handle about 100 degrees of damage, but they¡¯re much harder to use...¡¯ Shaking his head, Angele approached the cave.


    There was a small cave on the left of therge cave and there was a fire snake wolf inside. The fire snake wolf noticed that someone was moving toward the cave, it lowered its body and raised its head.


    *Howl*


    The high-pitched voice echoed in the cave and the wolves in therge cave started howling as well, Angele could see their glowing green eyes.


    Angele remained calm, his eyes were surrounded by a red glow, and a red bird flew out of his chest.


    The bird rotated around his body and exploded, turning into a lot of red ribbons.


    Angele raised his right hand and grabbed one of the ribbons.


    *Woo*


    A ball of red light covered his body.


    The red light disappeared after about one second and a long red-golden de appeared in Angele¡¯s hand. The de was connected to a full arm armor that had a mechanical look. The arm armor also lookedrge and heavy.


    A white lion appeared behind Angele, its body surrounded by white mes.


    *Roar*


    The lion roared and a red phoenix mark shed between its brow. The lion¡¯s white fur was coated with mes and it almost felt like its fur was burning.


    "Go now." Angele patted the lion¡¯s head.


    The lion roared again and charged forward, turning into a white shadow.


    *BAM*


    The fire snake wolf in the small cave was pressed against the ground and its throat was bitten open by the lion. The wolf struggled for a while and stopped moving.


    The red blood from the wolf ran down the gray ground and moved into the clear river.


    The lion did not stop, it turned into a white shadow and charged into therge cave.


    Angele slowly walked into the cave with a two-meter-long de in hand. He could hear the wolves¡¯ groans as they were eliminated.


    The smell of blood was getting intense as Angele walked further and there were fewer wolves howling than before.


    After about 10 minutes, Angele turned several times by the corners, but he still could not see the end of the cave.


    The red glow of the red barrier and the light from his eyes brightened up his surroundings.


    The dead wolves lined up on the ground inside the cave and their blood all ran into the river. The river had already turned red and stank.


    Angele counted as he advanced and noticed that there were about 100 dead fire snake wolves.


    About half an hourter, he reached a ck hole that looked like an exit. The me lion was waiting by the hole quietly, releasing gentle white light from his body.


    Angele stopped in front of the hole and peeked inside.


    The hole was an entrance to a small stone chamber and there was a deep hole in the ground there that looked like a well. Chilling wind wasing out of the well constantly.


    Angele leaned forward and looked down the well. However, the well was so deep that he could not see anything within it.


    He took out a small red ball that looked like it was made of rubber. He waved the ball several times and dropped it into the well.


    The red ball released a gentle red glow as it started falling, the glow getting brighter and brighter as it fell.


    Angele watched the small ball fall; however, the red light was getting weaker and weaker in his sight. After about half a minute, he could only see a red light dot down there.


    "It¡¯s not working?"


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he took out another red ball out of the pouch and hit the wall with it after shaking it several times.


    *BOOM*


    The ball exploded and released a ball of red me. The me ball was bright and it had a diameter of several meters.


    The me ball climbed up the wall and started burning. The whole stone chamber was brightened up by the light.


    ¡¯It¡¯s still working, which means, the well is so deep and cold that the light ball is less effective...?¡¯ Angele guessed. He waved his right hand and the fire on the wall extinguished.


    Angele stood by the well, he hesitated for a second but still decided to do some investigation.


    ¡¯I must make sure what¡¯s under the well is not dangerous if I want to build the altar here.¡¯ Raising his right hand, he created a red me vortex above his palm.


    The vortex quickly shrank and turned into a head-sized ckva ball with goldenva dripping down its surface; the temperature of theva ball was extremely high.


    "Let me give it a try." Angele carefully threw theva ball down the well.


    *Woo*


    The head-sizedva ball elerated and started falling. The bright red light brightened up the wall of the well and the temperature of theva sessfully handled the coldness down the well.


    Several secondster, a loud noise came from the bottom of the well.


    The red light and white smoke spurted out of the well.


    Angele looked down after the smoke disappeared. He could see that there was something burning down there and the chilling wind that wasing out of the well turned into warm air flows.


    ¡¯It¡¯s about time.¡¯ Angele checked his barriers and looked at the me lion.


    "Guard this ce, kill all creatures that approach." He sent the message to the lion using mentality wave.


    *Roar*


    The white lion opened its wings and crouched by the well. It felt like the lion understood Angele¡¯s order without any problems.


    Angele was satisfied, he nodded and jumped into the well quickly.


    He felt like he escaped gravity for a second, all he could hear was the noise made by the wind and the fire. The red dots were getting brighter andrger as he fell.


    The well could only fit one person at a time and its wall was extremely smooth. Angele touched the ck moss on the wall by ident, the texture was wet and slippery.


    Finally, Angele could see the red mes clearly after a while.


    *Bam*


    Angele¡¯s body hit the ground and it sounded like something exploded.


    The burnt bones on the ground were blown to the air and the me drops sshed.


    Everything returned to peace after about ten seconds.


    Angele slowly stood up from a fire pit at the bottom of the well. He checked his ck robe and used energy particles to clean all the dirt.


    The burnt bones were probably dropped into the well by the fire snake wolves; the unpleasant smell from the bones permeated the air. Some of the bones were still burning around the fire pit Angele was standing in.


    On the left, there was an underground hall average in size.


    Most of theva and the mes flowed into the hall and started burning on the floor.


    There were ck wooden boxes lining up on both sides of the hall, most of them were empty and rotten. Rusty ck weapons were hanging on the wall, including, des, spears, and greatswords.


    The well was the only thing that could bring air into the hall and there was no other exit.


    Strangely, there were three stone coffins sitting quietly at the center of the hall.


    The coffins were tightly closed and covered in mysterious engravings¡ªrunes or characters that Angele had never seen.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he sniffed at the air. There was dust everywhere and he could smell blood.


    ¡¯That¡¯s probably from those ck boxes...¡¯ he thought.


    Angele stepped on theva and walked straight to the coffins.


    He went around the coffins and noticed that it seemed like there was no way to open them.


    *KA*


    Suddenly, something in the coffins made some noise.


    Angele quickly took two steps back and kept his distance from the coffins. He raised his ck, he was prepared for a possible battle.


    *Ka*


    The three coffins slowly opened at the same time and white smoke was released from the coffins.


    "Ugh..."


    Three ck shadows slowly stood up from the coffins as they groaned.


    With the red light from theva, Angele could finally see the appearances of the three shadows.


    There were two girls and a middle-aged man. They were all wearing ck noble suites and they all had perfect faces. The man was handsome and the girls were pretty. Also, they all had pale skin and eyes with the color of blood.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    After three light noise, they jumped out of the coffins like lightning andnded on the floor steadily.

 Chapter 445: Communication (2)

    Chapter 445: Communication (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The two girls were wearing silky ck dresses.


    It seemed like one of them was wearing long ck stockings, however, Angele noticed that it was actually a pair of long leather boots after observing her carefully. The boots that covered her legs looked like stockings for some reason.


    The other girl was only wearing one stocking under the purple-ck skirt and her outfit was eye-catching with the unbnced matching.


    The two girls were wearing long ck ponytails, one had the ponytail on the right, and the other had the ponytail on the left.


    The man had silver hair and was quite tall. He was wearing ck leather pants and his eyes were surrounded by a red glow. He was staring at Angele like staring at his prey.


    "nd!" one of the girls shouted, sounding anxious. "nd! nd! nd!"


    She kept repeating the same word as she looked at Angele¡¯s neck. Angele could see her saliva dripping down her mouth.


    *WOO*


    The three ck shadows disappeared at the same time, charging to Angele who was still standing on theva.


    ¡¯They¡¯re... vampires...?" Angele was surprised and excited. He always wanted to do research on a vampire. Raising his right hand, he waved the long de in the air several times.


    *CHI*


    A red string was left in the air by the tip of the blood and the string released some intense light. The red light turned white within a second and brightened up the whole area.


    "Ah!" Two of the vampires groaned and flew away. They exploded and turned into countless tiny ck bats that hung on the ceiling, blocking their eyes with their wings.


    Thest vampire roared and continued to grab Angele¡¯s neck. His red hands and sharp nails looked like they were from a beast. Smoke was rising from his hands under the white light.


    "Naive!" Angele shouted.


    *PA*


    He grabbed the red hands and pulled them to the right.


    *BAM*


    The vampire was thrown to the wall on the right. He rolled several times on the ground, but Angele was still holding one of his hands tightly using the left hand.


    "Ah!" The middle-aged vampire groaned like a beast, he tried to move his hand out of Angele¡¯s left hand, but he failed. The vampire kneeled and green smoke started rising from his body.


    "So, light is your weakness." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked at the de mark that was releasing intense white light in the air.


    "Extinguish!"


    *CHI*


    The de mark quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    He released the vampire¡¯s hand.


    *CHI*


    He then grabbed the vampire¡¯s neck and lifted the vampire up.


    *nk nk*


    The vampire started attacking Angele like crazy after Angele released his hand, however, it sounded like he was hitting a metal block.


    Angele remained calm as the vampire struggled. His stared at the vampire in the eyes with a pair of glowing red eyes.


    He chanted some incantation in a deep tone; the middle-aged vampire slowly calmed down and he was no longer struggling.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he finished the incantation. ¡¯I have to use a level 2 spell to calm this creature down. Although the vampire has the same power level as a rank 1 wizard, his resistance is quite high.¡¯


    Suddenly, two ck daggers attacked the back of Angele¡¯s head when he was about to release the vampire¡¯s neck. The vampire that just calmed down raised his hands again and tried to gouge Angele¡¯s eyes.


    *WOO*


    A thin red barrier appeared in front of Angele¡¯s body immediately.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    The vampires who just attacked him were blown away by the barrier and hit the wall hard.


    White dust was blown into the air and Angele could barely see anything.


    "Damn!" Angele¡¯s expression changed, he quickly walked to the vampire and crouched, turning the vampire around.


    The vampire girl¡¯s eyes were wide open and there was ck blood spurting out of her eyes, nose, and ears. The girl tried to say something but she quickly stopped moving. Her dark red eyes turned gray and they looked soulless.


    Angele stood up and checked the two other vampires¡ªtheir eyes all turned gray.


    ¡¯If the data is correct, gray eyes mean that the vampires have already died... I made a mistake.¡¯ Angele stood up and sighed. ¡¯I can only use them for dissection now...¡¯


    He quickly took out a tube that was full of ck powder and sprinkled the powder over the vampires¡¯ foreheads.


    ¡¯Well, this powder made by the academic tower is helpful, it can preserve the vampires¡¯ dead bodies, or they might dpose under strong light." He carefully returned the tube into his pouch.


    ¡¯The vampire is a rare ancient race that I¡¯ve only heard about in tales... I¡¯m so lucky.¡¯


    Angele was so excited about what he found that he started smiling.


    He pointed at the three dead vampires and pointed at the coffins.


    *WOO*


    The dead vampires were lifted up and they flew into the coffins right away. The lids of the coffins closed tightly by themselves.


    ¡¯It seems like their bodies can be easily preserved in the coffins.¡¯ Angele looked at the coffins; although he was excited, he knew that he could not dissect those vampires at the moment.


    ¡¯I need to finish my job first.¡¯


    He wanted to make the vampires into specimens so he could study the body structure of this ancient race. The result might help him refine his true form.


    Vampires could be wizards as well, they were part of the ancient wizard society, and some of them were among the strongest wizards during certain eras. They yed an important role in the history. Most importantly, vampires could increase their power level by consuming other creatures¡¯ blood. Angele was doing something simr, he just needed the bloodline essence of other creatures. He would be able to learn more if he captured the vampires alive.


    That was the only mistake Angele made.


    Angele calmed down and stopped staring at the coffins. ¡¯I should probably study the coffins after I get back.¡¯


    He chanted the incantation in a low voice and a translucent force field appeared around his body.


    Three coffins were moved to the left by the forcefield and the center of the hall was emptied.


    Angele then took out the leather pouch that was full of small world stones. He unsealed the leather pouch and took a red egg-shaped world stone, throwing it forward.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like a piece of metal being twisted. The red stone expanded and turned into arge red stone that was about half a meter wide and two meters tall within seconds, dropping on the floor.


    Red electric pulses surrounded by the stone, turning into a strong natural force field.


    "Force Field Destruction!" Angele pointed at the world stone, the translucent force field surrounded by the red electric pulses quickly.


    *PA*


    The two force fields canceled out.


    ¡¯I couldn¡¯t do anything to the force field of the world stone when I was at the west coast. The situation has changed...¡¯ Angele sighed with mixed emotions.


    He took out another small world stone and repeated the process.


    The world stones were piled up in the center of the hall¡ªthere were about 30 of them. The colorful world stones all increased in size.


    Angele activated another forcefield and used his de to reshape the world stones. He turned them into bricks and started building the altar ording to a blueprint he collected.


    He purchased the blueprint from Dark Wizard Tower. Angele was not trying to hide that he was having trouble with the frost damage and Dark Wizard Tower decided to sell him the blueprint for a discounted price.


    He failed to acquire the location of thest eye-gouging dragon from Dark Wizard Tower as the organiztaion had no way to trace it down. Also, Angele¡¯s rank in the organization was probably too low to request for valuable intel like that.


    Angele finally finished building the pyramid-shaped altar after spending about half a day on it.


    The altar was built with colorful world stones and its appearance was quite funny.


    *CHI CHI*


    Angele shaped a ck world stone into a sword and used the sword to fix the edges of a white world stone.


    Fire sparked in the air every time the two world stones contacted.


    After several minutes, he bit the tip of his right index finger and dropped his blood on the tip of the stone sword.


    Only one drop of the fresh blood was left on the tip of the sword, however, the blood started expanding on the de like it was poisoned. Several secondster, the ck sword turned into a dark-red sword.


    Angele spent some time refining the edge of the de.


    *DING*


    Translucent waves suddenly appeared around the stone sword.


    ¡¯The world stone sword... It¡¯s too fragile... I can turn it into a weapon if the material is hard to break.¡¯ Angele stood up. He was satisfied with the result and he stepped on the altar with the sword in hand.


    Angele raised his red stone sword on the altar. He did not chant any incantation, he just stabbed down using the sword.


    *CHI*


    The red sword was stabbed into the tform easily after the noise.


    A ball of dark-red vortex slowly appeared above the sword and surrounded Angele¡¯s body.


    The color of the altar started changing slowly. It looked like someone was pouring paint onto the altar¡ªit turned red within seconds.


    *BOOM*


    The red stone sword was blown away by a ray of golden light. The golden ray shot to the top of the hall and its color lightened after reaching the ceiling.


    Angele covered his eyes and took two steps back; he could feel that something was burning in front of him. A strange smell permeated the air, it almost smelt like someone was burning leather in the hall.


    ¡¯I followed the rules when building the altar. The world stone sword was used for the coordinates and with the will of my mind, I should be able to open the coordinates given to me by Prince Evil Dragon...¡¯ Angele looked at the golden ray through the gaps between his fingers and he could feel that his mentality was going into the ray. He recalled the coordinates that contained more than 112 characters as he kept transferring more and more mentality into the ray.

 Chapter 446: Destiny (1)

    Chapter 446: Destiny (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The golden raysted for more than ten minutes and slowly faded away. The ray shrank and disappeared into the air after several seconds.


    Angele lowered his hand, stepped forward, and peeked through the hole that was made by the de.


    The hole was filled up with a golden substance that looked like liquid and was slowly rotating.


    Angele quickly drew several dark-red runes around the hole and created a rune circle, surrounding it in the middle


    He tapped on the rune circle slightly and leaped away after finishing thest rune.


    *BAM*


    Golden light spurted out of the hole and turned into an eye-blinding glowing golden cocoon.


    "Finally... The dimension fissure of wizard world..." Narrowing his eyes, Angele stared at the cocoon quietly.


    An energy wave that did not belong to the wizard world was released from the cocoon.


    He checked his belongings and made sure that the me lion was still guarding the well. Angele hesitated for a second and slowly approached the golden cocoon.


    *CHI*


    He disappeared into the cocoon with some light noise.


    **************************


    *Rumble*


    The dark clouds were boiling in the sky as the thunder rumbled.


    On arge dark in, there were tall trees that shot into the sky. The trees were so tall that they looked like ck pirs connecting thend and the sky. Every object on thend was covered with thick ck ashes and there was no living being in the area.


    The sky waspletely dark.


    Suddenly, a golden light dot appeared beside a tree. The light dot quickly increased in size and turned into a golden cocoon, releasing eye-blinding light.


    A man in ck slowly stepped out of the cocoon. The cocoon shrank and disappeared into the air after the mannded on the ground.


    Angele checked his belongings.


    ¡¯I didn¡¯t lose anything...¡¯ He put his right hand on the ck tree and raised his head.


    The ck tree was so tall that Angele could not even see its crown.


    *CHI*


    Angele lowered his right hand and noticed that his hand was covered with some sticky liquid that had the texture of a glue.


    "This ce..." Angele waved his right hand as his brow furrowed. The sticky texture of the tree trunk was unpleasant.


    *Woo*


    A ball of pink me appeared on his hand. The sticky liquid dried after contacting the me, it turned into pieces of solid white substance and dropped to the ground.


    ¡¯Did I teleport to the wrong area?¡¯ Angele could not recall if the area was recorded in the information provided by Prince Evil Dragon.


    The chilling wind brushed over Angele¡¯s body and a stinky smell permeated the air. The ground was covered with thick ck ash and it felt like stepping on a soft carpet.


    Angele crouched and grabbed some ck ash.


    ¡¯Something was burnt in mes and the ash is what left of it...¡¯ Angele had visited Eye Devil¡¯s territory in the Nightmare Realm and the ck ash looked familiar to him.


    Angele dropped the ash to the ground, stood up, and nced around.


    The area was empty and all he could see was darkness. The ck trees were standing on the endless in quietly and the distance between each of the trees was long.


    Angele lowered his hand and hid in the silky ck robe.


    He sniffed at the air and his expression changed.


    ¡¯Warning! Warning! Eggs of unknown parasites detected in the air. Danger level unknown. Analyzing the air...¡¯ Zero¡¯s warning echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Analysispleted: 56% parasite eggs, 32% unknownbustible gas, 10% nitrogen, and 2% unknown poisonous gas. Suggestion: Stop breathing and cycle the energy particles in your body.¡¯


    Red light shed on Angele¡¯s face as he stopped breathing. Secondster, he exhaled some ck gas from his mouth.


    ¡¯This ce is dangerous...¡¯ Raising his hand, he started drawing white runes in the air. Angele chanted some incantation in a low voice, the runes rotated around his body, and slowly disappeared into the air.


    *WOO*


    Angele inhaled deeply and then felt much better.


    ¡¯I wish I knew an air purification spell, but it seems like I¡¯ll have to rely on the energy particles.¡¯ Angele raised his left foot and stepped forward.


    *KA*


    His left feetnded in the ash, it felt like stepping into snow. Angele started advancing step by step.


    After about ten minutes, a tall ck mountain appeared in the front.


    The ck mountain blocked the path ahead and it looked like a tall wall. On top of the mountain, there was purple lightning shing and Angele could still hear the thunder rumbling.


    Raising his head, Angele looked at the mountain.


    "Finally, I¡¯m here..." Angele recalled the coordinates Prince Evil Dragon gave him and started moving again.


    After about half an hour, Angele arrived at an entrance to a small path.


    The entrance was built on a hill¡ªit was the path that could lead him to the top of the mountain. Stones piled up on both sides of the path and the soaring wind sounded like ghosts making noise.


    Angele did not hesitate, he stepped on the path and started climbing the mountain.


    After advancing on the twisted path for about two hours, Angele finally reached the end of the path.


    By the end of the path, there was a ck cave with a height of 60 meters and a width of 30 meters. It looked like arge ck mouth with chilling winding out of it.


    Angele felt like he was standing beside the mouth of a giant.


    "Glen Van Vartan... Do you remember an old friend that visited you 1000 years ago...?" Angele sent the message into the cave and his voice echoed.


    No one responded but Angele was not nervous, he just waited quietly by the entrance.


    After about ten minutes, an old, weak voice came from the cave.


    "Sorry... I haven¡¯t talked in years and I forgot how to use my voice... I didn¡¯t expect that someone still knows about my existence... Come in please..." The voice was speaking in Metia but it sounded hoarse and tired.


    "Do you mind if I bring some light with me?"


    "I don¡¯t."


    Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    *PA*


    With a flick of his finger, a white glowing me circle appeared around his body. The circle was made of white mes and floated in the air. The chilling wind from the cave made the mes lean.


    The light from the mes brightened up the area around Angele¡¯s body.


    *Crackle*


    A blue lightning shed in the sky and the sky turned white for a second.


    Angele slowly stepped into the cave with the white me circle.


    It was deadly silent in the spacious cave, it felt like the darkness ahead was leading him into the abyss.


    Several minutester, the area became warm and Angele could hear something breathing. The noise was getting louder and louder as he advanced.


    With the help of the white light, Angele saw a humongous creature lying on its stomach in the front.


    It was a dragon.


    The dragon looked identical to an enormous white lizard and had more than ten pairs of white wings. The wings looked identical to the ones the bats had.


    The dragon¡¯s ears looked like two sharp des and it had no eyes. There were only arge mouth and a nose on its face.


    It surprised Angele that although the dragon was around 40 meters long, it looked extremely weak and its body was surrounded by a frost aura. Also, its skin looked translucent for some reason.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. "You¡¯re probably thest eye-gouging dragon in this world..."


    The distance between Angele and the dragon was around 30 meters, but they had no problem talking to each other.


    "Well, you might be right..." The dragon¡¯s skin was covered with wrinkles, the dragon¡¯s skin was no longer glowing, and there was a rotten smell in the air.


    "Sorry, I¡¯m too old to move... Also, it seemed like my back has already be part of the stone wall because I stayed here for too long..."


    The dragon inhaled deeply and spoke slowly. Its breath created a vortex in the cave.


    "It has been a while since thest living being visited me... I don¡¯t care about your intention, evil, selfish, or just. As long as you can make me feel that I¡¯m still alive, and the smell... Your smell makes me feel that I still exist in this world..."


    "My smell? You mean the energy? Do you know why I¡¯m here then?" Angele questioned in a light tone.


    The dragon moved its head slightly and responded in a deep tone, "Yes... You¡¯re surrounded by the frost energy of a young one in my race... Get closer to me, son..."


    Angele narrowed his eyes, hesitated for a second, and walked to the dragon.


    He noticed that the dragon¡¯s w had the size of a wheel after he approached it. It was the first time that he saw such an enormous creature lying right in front of him.


    It was obvious that the dragon¡¯s w had shrunk in size and was not sharp at all, but it was still extremely hard.


    Angele felt like he was an ant that was standing in front of a lizard.


    The dragon moved his head to Angele slowly and Angele could see the long ck hair in the dragon¡¯s nose and the boogers that coated the hair.


    *Woo*


    The dragon inhaled deeply.


    Angele quickly grabbed his pouch as the dragon almost sucked his pouch into its nose.


    "Ah... how familiar... It¡¯s a young one from my race... He¡¯s strong... I know why you¡¯re here now..." the old dragon quickly understood Angele¡¯s intention.


    "So, can you help me?" Angele questioned in a deep tone.


    The dragon hesitated. "I¡¯m sorry... My power weakened and I can¡¯t remove the dragon breath from you. Although he¡¯s one of us, his power is much stronger than mine... The dragon breath is more than ten thousand years old..."


    "Is there another way to do this? Do you have any information rted to the dragon breath? Or can you just release some dragon breath so I can do some research on it?" Angele said as he took out a dark red brick.


    "This red jade brick will help you recover your stamina."


    He carefully threw the jade brick into the dragon¡¯s terrifying mouth.

 Chapter 447: Destiny (2)

    Chapter 447: Destiny (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The dragon tasted and swallowed the brick; secondster, some red light shed on its body.


    It seemed like the dragon was more energetic after consuming the brick.


    "This is our favorite food, I wish you had more. I¡¯ll pay you back, I¡¯ll let you enter my book cave. For the dragon breath..." The dragon sighed and created another chilling vortex in the cave.


    "I don¡¯t have enough strength to release a dragon breath... As you can see, my body is decaying and I¡¯ll die sooner orter..."


    "A book cave? But you don¡¯t have eyes..." Angele was a bit surprised.


    "You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re there..." The dragon smiled and moved its tail, revealing a small cave on the wall.


    Angele nced at the dragon and walked straight to the cave.


    He entered the cave, passed through a short ck hallway, and arrived at a spacious garden.


    The white me circle around his body brightened up the whole garden.


    Red, white, purple, and blue flowers were about to blossom. The white leaves, green leaves, and the vibrant vines on the wall turned the area into a fairy garden. The ce was quiet and peaceful.


    Waving his hand, Angele turned the white me circle into a lot of white mes, sshing on the walls. The mes stuck on the walls and started burning, releasing bright white light that brightened up the whole garden.


    Angele noticed the flowers in this garden were muchrger than the flowers in normal gardens. The buds had the size of a human¡¯s head and some buds had a diameter of one meter.


    He walked to arge red bud and stopped.


    *CHI*


    The bud slowly blossomed and there was a book hidden inside the bud. The book was covered with blue runes andplicated patterns. The book was made of the petals, which were connected by the pistil.


    "That¡¯s..." Angele sniffed, he noticed that a floral fragrance permeated the air as the bud blossomed. The fragrance was intense andplicated, it felt like it consisted of the fragrance of more than ten different flowers.


    ¡¯So that¡¯s how the dragon reads? By smelling?¡¯ Angele was interested, he turned the flower book to the first page.


    He realized that he could not recognize any of the words on the book. Those words were written in strange runes and were mixed withplicated patterns that looked like they were drawn by a robot.


    Angele felt like he was reading the blueprint of aser gun, but the blueprint was exined using pictographs.


    "I can smell it... This is a travel log of the Lost Realm... A friend of mine gifted me this..." The dragon¡¯s voice came from outside.


    "Lost Realm..." Angele had never heard about the realm before.


    "It¡¯s a realm that¡¯s far from us... The coordinates are more than 100 characters long... You don¡¯t want to go there..." the dragon exined.


    Angele turned several pages and realized he could not understand any of the content.


    He closed the book and took two steps back. The flower returned to the shape of a bud quickly.


    Angele then walked to a ck bud.


    *CHI*


    The ck bud blossomed, revealing a ck book inside. The words written in the book were white and easy to read.


    The floral fragrance permeated the air again and the fragrance was changing constantly.


    Again, Angele could not recognize the words in the book; however, the colorful gxy on the book cover reminded him of the science textbook on Earth.


    "This is the book of light from the Chaos Realm, it¡¯s written in the Chaosnguage. Why don¡¯t you try and read it? The book might aid you..." the dragon suggested.


    "This one?" Angele knew the Chaosnguage and it seemed like the dragon was not lying to him.


    He carefully turned to the first page.


    ¡¯Thend will crack when the star shes! Recorded by the 30060000005th morning light.¡¯


    Angele was confused, the name of the author was strange.


    "Yeah, this book is written by a ray of ancient light. The light went across thousands of years and recorded everything it saw on this book. That¡¯s why it a book of light. This is the only book that was written by a ray of light," the dragon exined.


    Angele was surprised after hearing the exnation. He slowly turned to the next page.


    ¡¯The next day, fire is burning.¡¯ There was only one sentence on two pages.


    The book of light suddenly started burning after Angele read the sentence and the me was white.


    The shadow disappeared from the cave as the book burnt. The cave was bright like it was somewhere else and there was no darkness left.


    Angele stood in front of the book and stopped moving. Light and fire were being redefined in his mind as information was transferred to his brain.


    People would eat when they were hungry and they would drink when they were thirsty. He understood how to turn light into fire like he was just eating and drinking.


    Angele had no idea how much time had passed, he finally stopped thinking.


    "That was close..." The dragon¡¯s voice echoed again. "You only read the second page, if you can read all five pages, you¡¯ll be able to understand the truth of the light."


    The white light had already disappeared from the cave and the book was not burning. It felt like everything was just an illusion.


    Angele opened his mouth and tried to talk, but he was thirsty and his head was aching. It felt like he could fell asleep at any time. He spent way too much mentality on the book.


    The book of light closed before Angele stepped away and the flower turned into a ck bud secondster.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Angele groaned as he rubbed his head. His body numbed and he lost all the strength.


    "I spent more than 10 thousand years to collect those books and all the books were infused with mysterious power. Your soul echoed with the book of light, but it was too weak to finish the book. The garden is about to die and you¡¯re thest visitor, but you only read one page of a book... That might be the destiny..." The dragon sighed with mixed emotions.


    Angele¡¯s eyes widened as the dragon finished its words.


    The colorful buds in the garden turned translucent and slowly disappeared into the air.


    "What? There are so many rare books here! Is there a way to save those books?!" Angele could not just stand here and watch all the books disappear. All the books had the same level as the book of light and he was not sure how long he needed if he wanted to study all of them. He did not expect that the flowers would die with the books.


    He learned a lot just by reading the second page of the book of the light. Angele felt like his soul was evolving when the information was being transferred into his brain.


    Angele could feel that his soul was burning while releasing light. His life energy was consumed naturally and he could stop the procedure if he wanted to. Also, he noticed that his body was strengthened when his life energy was consumed.


    If he could turn his life energy into a power that would strengthen his body, he would improve much faster than other creatures, since the other creatures were just wasting their life energy.


    "My body was changing and my soul was changing..." Angele muttered as he watched the garden decay. All the green nts turned ck slowly, they decayed and dropped to the ground, creating pools with ck liquid.


    He felt like he was waking up from a sweet dream.


    "Leave now... It¡¯s the guidance of the destiny..." the old dragon spoke in a deep tone depressingly.


    Angele¡¯s cheek twitched, he had read many books from the ancient era, and they all talked about the guidance of the destiny for some reason.


    Shaking his head, Angele stepped out of the book cave and returned to the dragon.


    Angele stood by the dragon¡¯s head and questioned in a calm tone, "Anyways, your book helped me a lot. Let me know if you want anything from me."


    "I¡¯ve lived for so long that there is nothing I want after all those years... I don¡¯t want anything from you, I could live for several more years if you didn¡¯te here, but now, my goal has been fulfilled and I have no regrets. I wanted to meet another living being before I go... It seems like the destiny treats me well..." the old dragon responded.


    Angele noticed that the dragon¡¯s wings were covered with holes, they looked like broken kites.


    It seemed like the dragon had seen everything in its long life.


    "I spent more than ten thousand years fighting against the Terror Dragons and I ended up dying in this cave..." The dragon shook its head and turned to Angele.


    "I¡¯ll give you a gift before I go since you¡¯re thest living being that talked to me..." The dragon touched Angele¡¯s body with its mouth.


    The two white horns beside the dragon¡¯s ears started glowing.


    Angele¡¯s body was covered with a strong mentality wave. The dragon¡¯s mentality wave was like an endless sea that was filling up the cave.


    Angele closed his eyes, he noticed that the dragon¡¯s mentality wave was rotten for some reason.


    ¡¯The dragon¡¯s soul is dying¡ªalthough his physical form is still alive, his mind will be gone...¡¯ He finally understood why the eye-gouging dragon was dying despite such a strong mentality wave.


    The mentality wave surrounded Angele like water.


    "Tell the mortals, tell the creatures, tell the world! Me! Glen Van Vartan is still alive! Inherit my dragon sigil and pass it to someone else when you die... this is myst request..."


    The sentence echoed in Angele¡¯s ears as the mentality wave entered his body. He had not understood the meaning of the sentence yet.


    The information of the Lost Realm, the Lostnguage, the Eternal Realm, the Eternalnguage, and the eye-gouging dragon¡¯s dragon breath were transferred into Angele¡¯s brain.


    The mentality wave weakened and disappeared into the air after a while.


    Angele slowly opened his eyes, and he noticed that the dragon was no longer moving under the light from the walls. The dragon was trapped in a dream that would never end.


    Thest eye-gouging dragon had disappeared from this world.


    "This marks the end of an old era and the start of a new era..." Angele stared at the dragon¡¯s dead body with a pair of glowing red eyes.


    The dead dragon slowly turned into ash and merged into the dark surface of the ground.

 Chapter 448: Return and Changes (1)

    Chapter 448: Return and Changes (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Thank you for your help."


    Angele bowed to the dead dragon, turned around, and disappeared into red mes.


    A ball of red me appeared outside the cave, turning into Angele¡¯s body.


    "I finally have the information on the dragon breath in hand. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a strange bioenergy with its own will... The dragon breath from a dead eye-gouging dragon will be strengthened and there are only two twos to deal with it. The dragon is dead so the first method won¡¯t work, which means..."


    Angele muttered as he slowly walked down the hill.


    The dragon that released the dragon breath had already died, if he wanted to deal with the frost damage, he would have to deal with the dragon¡¯s will that was sealed in the dragon breath.


    Eye-gouging dragons had different wills, so the only way for an eye-gouging dragon to deal with the dragon breath that was released by another eye-gouging dragon was to fight it with a stronger will. However, the dragon Angele met was too old to do that.


    ¡¯That¡¯s why the dragon told me that he was too weak to help me...¡¯


    Angele stood at the entrance of the ck mountain and turned his head around. He noticed that the mountain looked like a dragon that was lying on its stomach.


    *BOOM*


    The whole mountain started copsing with a loud noise.


    ¡¯Wait... Don¡¯t tell me this mountain is the dragon¡¯s body...¡¯ Angele recalled the information on the eye-gouging dragon. The dragon¡¯s body had the size of a city.


    The ck mountain turned into arge pile of ck ash within minutes; the dust sshed in the air, and it looked like arge ball of boiling ck mist.


    *Crackle*


    Lightning shed in the air and brightened up the area. Angele could see that the ck mountain had turned into a small hill that was made of ck ash.


    Angele watched the mountain copse and turned around after all the ashes dropped to the ground. He started walking back the way he came. All the boiling mist was blocked by his energy barrier.


    He stopped by the ck tree after about half an hour, and shed forward lightly.


    *CHI*


    A golden scar was left in the air and started expanding immediately¡ªit turned into an eye-shaped golden crack that could barely fit one person.


    Angele suddenly stopped before he stepped into the portal, he crouched and grabbed some ck ashes.


    "It¡¯s the same ash as I found in the cave... Ah..." He realized that all the ashes on the in were from the old dragon¡¯s decaying body.


    Angele stepped into the golden crack as he dropped the ashes.


    Golden light shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and he could hear some strange noise echoing in his ears. After about ten seconds, the golden light disappeared from his eyes and was reced by a dark hall.


    On the dark red altar, Angele shook his head as he was a bit dizzy and his face was slightly pale.


    ¡¯Well, this is totally different from the method I used to enter the Nightmare Realm, it feels like I¡¯m about to vomit even though I have high attributes...¡¯ Angele pressed on his chest and he felt much better after a green light shed on his palm.


    ncing around, Angele noticed the hall was deadly silent and the dark redva already solidified. There was still some white smoke rising from the cracks and a burnt smell permeated the air.


    Angele walked down the altar and stopped in front of the three coffins. He lined up the coffins by the wall before the teleportation.


    He waved his hand and the lids of the coffins dropped to the ground without making any noises.


    Angele walked to the first coffin and muttered, "Vampire..."


    The dead body of a female vampire was lying inside.


    He rubbed the left cheek of the girl¡¯s face. It was soft but cold.


    Angele opened the girl¡¯s mouth and checked her teeth. He noticed that the girl had two extremely sharp teeth.


    He lowered his body and checked the sharp teeth, they looked like two needles that were used for injection.


    ¡¯So, they¡¯re like syringes, I suppose?¡¯ Angele thought as he widened the girl¡¯s mouth, he reached into the mouth with a finger and started rubbing the sharp teeth.


    Secondster, Angele found a soft tube that was attached to the surface of the teeth. The tube was slim and had the size of a hair.


    Angele pressed the tube slightly and some sticky liquid was released from the tube. He moved his hand out of the girl¡¯s mouth and there was some pink liquid on the tip of his finger.


    He sniffed at his finger, the fragrance of the liquid smelled like it was made of musk.


    ¡¯I heard that when a vampire is sucking blood from his target, the target will experience some extreme sexual pleasure... That might be caused by this liquid. It¡¯s pink and no one will notice if it¡¯s mixed in blood. I can probably use it since it¡¯s a type of biological poison...¡¯ Angele took out an empty ss tube using the other hand and carefully collected the liquid.


    Several minutester, Angele collected all the liquid from the dead vampires and returned the ss tubes to his pouch.


    Angele returned to the first vampire and drew the short scimitar from his belt, staring at the dead vampire.


    ¡¯The main purpose of extracting blood from other creatures is to refine their bodies. First, I need to see how the blood is cycled by the vampires.¡¯


    Angele carefully took off the girl¡¯s ck one-piece, revealing her clean and smooth skin.


    Her average-sized breasts were exposed to the air.


    Angele stayed calm and shed through the center of the girl¡¯s chest.


    A slim wound was left by the tip of the de and pink blood spurted out of it quickly.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes as the blood spread on her chest.


    ¡¯Create a task and name it as the Secret of Vampire. Analyze the vampire blood and genes for me,¡¯ he ordered.


    Zero reported back immediately, ¡¯Task created... target: young vampire... material collected: blood...¡¯


    A blue hologram appeared in Angele¡¯s sight¡ªin the center of the hologram, there was a three-dimensional model of the vampire girl. The model was spinning slowly.


    In the center of the translucent model, Angele noticed that there was a glowing red core that was bright like a light bulb.


    "The location is correct, right above the core of the vampire..." Angele nodded and lowered his scimitar, pping his hands.


    "Purification!"


    *CHI*


    A red energy wave was released by Angele and spread to the cave. The stinky smell in the air was getting more and more intense.


    ¡¯Air purificationpleted. The air is now 95% cleaner than normal.¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed again.


    Angele nodded with a satisfied look on his face. He raised the scimitar and slowly cut the vampire girl¡¯s stomach open.


    *CHI*


    A red string was left on the girl¡¯s clean skin.


    Angele quickly created a translucent force field using his palm, stopping the blood from spurting out of the girl¡¯s body.


    The dead vampire was cut open from the chest to the stomach and all the blood that was about to spurt out was stopped before it left the veins. The translucent force field was necessary for the operation.


    The clean skin and the red flesh contrasted each other, the scene was cruel but beautiful.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes again as he scanned the girl¡¯s abdominal cavity.


    ¡¯Her digestive system is weaker than average creatures. I assume vampires feed on blood and they don¡¯t need too much solid food...¡¯


    He then removed the girl¡¯s skirt.


    ¡¯An iplete reproductive system... So, they don¡¯t reproduce through sexual intercourse. Interesting, her lung is somehow connected to her skin by countless tiny veins, which means, she might not need the nose to breathe...¡¯


    Angele shed the vampire girl¡¯s body many times using the scimitar and took out some of her organs.


    He already created ab table using the energy particles and lined up the organs on it carefully. No blood was spilled onto the table.


    After about ten minutes, Angele slowly grabbed the dark-red core in the girl¡¯s chest.


    The red core looked like a walnut that was connected to countless veins.


    He grabbed the core and pulled it out of the girl¡¯s chest without any problems.


    ¡¯The Heart Core, this is the secret of the vampire. The vampire¡¯s organs do simr things as the organs of other creatures, which means, the core is the most important part, and about the evolution...¡¯ Angele held the core in hand and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡¯Unknown gene structure detected, recording the data...¡¯ Zero¡¯s reported with its mechanical voice.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, the core started screaming¡ªthe voice was the same as the vampire girl. The sound was so loud that Angele almost dropped the core to the ground.


    "Yuliaiers! Imprison!" Angele chanted the incantation and tapped on the core quickly.


    The scream disappeared, he noticed that all the organs on the table and the girl¡¯s body turned into ck ashes, disappearing into the air.


    The vampire girl¡¯s face slowly appeared on the surface of the red core.


    "I¡¯ll curse you! Moron!" The girl¡¯s high-pitched voice was getting weaker and weaker.


    A smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    "I heard that the vampires will be reborn as long as their cores are still alive... I finally found the secret after your body turned into ck ashes... I can recreate your body and throw you to a minotaur¡¯s tribe. You know what they will do to you, right?"


    Angele pursed his lips and looked at the core.


    "As long as you¡¯re imprisoned in the core, you can¡¯t even suicide..."


    "No!" Fear was written all over the vampire girl¡¯s face. "You... You¡¯re a devil!"

 Chapter 449: Return and Changes (2)

    Chapter 449: Return and Changes (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "This wouldn¡¯t have happened if you hadn¡¯t attack me first. I just wanted to extract a small amount of blood from your body but you attacked me without saying a word. This is not my fault." Angele pursed his lips.


    "It¡¯s my fault... Sorry..." The girl still feared Angele¡¯s power; also, it seemed like the vampire girl had low intelligence. "Please... Don¡¯t throw me to the minotaur tribe... I¡¯m scared..."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡¯It feels like I¡¯m talking to a child...¡¯


    He looked at the core as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. "Alright, answer my questions."


    Angele asked the biochip to create a simple intelligence test and tested the vampire girl¡¯s soul that was inside the core.


    About ten minutester...


    Angele stood there with a disappointed look on his face.


    ¡¯She has the intelligence that¡¯s same as a two-year-old... What happened to the modern vampires.¡¯


    Angele thought for a while and pressed on the surface of the core using his right hand. A pair of translucent golden eyes appeared over his brow.


    ¡¯Mind Read...¡¯


    Countless images shed in Angele¡¯s brain.


    Angele lowered his hands after a while; he was speechless.


    ¡¯It¡¯s a father and two daughters. They were so hungry that they had to suck each other¡¯s blood and their brains were damaged for that reason...¡¯


    In the girl¡¯s memory, the three vampires woke and decided to hunt for blood. However, they failed to defeat the fire snake wolves since the wolf leader was alive at that time. The wolf leader¡¯s energy wave was so strong that the vampires were severely injured and had to hide in the hall.


    Hundreds of yearster, the three vampires tried to escape from the cave again, however, the ancient war was going on. The remaining energy waves released by the ancient wizards severely damaged the three vampires again. They had the same power level as a rank 1 wizard and had not consumed fresh blood in a while.


    They returned to the hall again and transformed their family treasure into three ice coffins. Also, they had to consume each other¡¯s blood to recover from their injuries. Their attributes were lowered and their power was weakened.


    The three vampires would wake up every thousand years and suck each other blood as they needed the energy.


    The ice coffins lost their power due to the energy leak over time and turned into normal coffins.


    The three vampires¡¯ intelligence was also getting lower and lower.


    ¡¯Well, I guess they¡¯re just unlucky...¡¯ Angele checked the vampire¡¯s memory and felt sad for what they went through. ¡¯Energy can¡¯t be cycled forever, it will run out sooner orter...¡¯


    The biochip was still analyzing the gene structure of the core.


    Angele started thinking after checking the vampire¡¯s memory.


    The three vampire cores were no longer trying to fight back after Angele threatened them. Sadly, their souls were extremely weak since they consumed each other¡¯s blood.


    Angele did some detailed tests after checking their memories and finally understood everything.


    Angele had three vampire cores in hand and two dead bodies of the vampires.


    He hesitated for a second and decided not to destroy the vampire¡¯s dead bodies. Rather, he let the body of the vampire girl that turned into ck ash transform into her flesh again.


    Angele returned the three dead bodies to the coffins and sealed them. He carefully applied his own rune on the lids and coated the coffins with poisonous energy particles as a warning.


    ¡¯I think I can turn the vampire ashes into vampire bodies as long as I have the corresponding vampire cores. The problem is, I didn¡¯t figure out how they increase their own power using other creatures¡¯ blood...¡¯ He assumed that vampires¡¯ ability was rted to their genes and he could not just simply copy the process.


    However, the gene structure was aggressive and invasive. The features of the gene structure might aid Angele in the future; he stored it in the database.


    Angele finished handling the coffins and he exited the hall through the well, returning to the dark cave.


    *Roar*


    The ming lion was lying on its stomach by the well¡ªit shouted as it saw Angele climbing up. There was a dead body of a snake in front of it along with some fresh blood and broken stone pieces.


    It seemed like the lion killed the snake while waiting.


    Angele walked to the lion and patted its head.


    "Good job."


    The lion shook its head slightly and enjoyed the moment.


    Angele raised his right hand and a long de appeared on his right arm along with the armor piece.


    "Come back now." He shed forward slightly.


    The lion stood up and jumped to Angele.


    *BAM*


    A ball of bright white light exploded in his sight.


    Angele returned to the normal form as the light faded. The armor disappeared with the lion and the de.


    Turning his head around, Angele walked to the well and took out a tube that was filled up with sticky ck liquid.


    He removed the stopper and then poured the liquid out.


    The ck liquid dropped to the ground like oil; it expanded and merged into the ck stones on the ground. Several secondster, a tall stone golem was created.


    The golem shook its shoulders and walked to the stone wall. It stepped forward and slowly merged into the wall.


    "From now on, attack any creature that wants to enter the range, me excluded. Range, 200 square meters," Angele ordered in a deep tone.


    *Roar*


    A terrifying face appeared on the stone wall and the golem responded in a deep voice.


    Angele nodded and walked to the exit of the cave from the way he came.


    The stone golem couldst for more than ten years¡ªhe found it in the warehouse of the Watchers.


    If Angele could survive the iing chaos era, he would return to the well and continue his research. Also, if he failed, he would no longer need the golem¡¯s service.


    ****************************************


    15 dayster...


    In the ruins under the volcano.


    *CHI*


    A ball of green me exploded in Angele¡¯s hands and illuminated his face.


    Angele stood in the spellb; there were many dead bodies of golden eagles lying around him. The dark-red blood was dripping down the grayb table.


    He grabbed a ck towel and wiped his hands. Angele exhaled deeply and looked at his left hand. Someone just sent him a message.


    "Leader, we¡¯ve arrived at the location, the altar is still safe and it seems like the targets are not here yet." A deep voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    Angele could not recall who it was at first, he thought for a while and realized that it was an elite that he sent to assist the Count.


    "Stay in the area and observe the targets when they arrive. Check if there is a man with dark skin on their team. Let me know if there is," Angele responded after he thought for a while.


    The man with dark skin was Minc, he escaped with Suman thest time Angele met them.


    Minc helped Angele before, so Angele did not want to attack him by ident.


    The message was received a while ago and the elite did not respond to Angele immediately, which meant that the distance between them was big.


    Angele hanged the ck towel on the hanger and rubbed his hands. He walked out of theb and returned to his bedroom.


    He walked to the wall and there was a silver te on top of a stone cab. A translucent crystal orb was floating over the te and there was a white vortex in the center of the orb.


    Angele nced at the crystal orb and noticed the white vortex as well.


    He walked to the orb and tapped its surface.


    *CHI*


    The vortex expanded and filled up the crystal orb.


    The orb turnedpletely white.


    "Leader." Victoria¡¯s voice came from the orb. "You were right, the shadow lord interfered."


    "Huh? What¡¯s the result then?" Angele questioned in a calm tone.


    "Well, the first elder of Elemental Hand joined the fight as well. I found the chance and took Eugene. However, the wizards from the underground world..." Victoria chuckled.


    "Eugene is still alive?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "She¡¯s still alive, but she looks so different now... Ha! Do you want me to bring her to you?"


    "Well, show me the image." Angele was curious after hearing Victoria¡¯s word.


    "Sure, I thought you wouldn¡¯t be interested." Victoria¡¯s voice slowly disappeared.


    The image in the orb changed from white to a ck hut.


    Victoria was wearing a red robe and there was a pig covered with mud in his hands.


    Strangely, Angele recognized that the pig was Eugene immediately as the pig had a face that looked identical to Eugene; the pig was crying.


    "This is Eugene. Master, you can recognize her, right?"


    Angele¡¯s face twitched.


    "Permanent Polymorph?"


    "You¡¯re right." Victoria chuckled again. "Prince Panko cast the spell using his stone wand, that was an expensive item. I don¡¯t know how Panko acquired the item, but Permanent Polymorph is a high-level spell. The wand was infused with a rune circle that was probably created by a rank 5 wizard. I guess Panko really hates Eugene."


    "Whatever... Just treat yourself with a roast pig meal or you can just finish her off. I¡¯m not interested anymore." Angele was speechless.


    He tapped on the crystal orb and the image disappeared before Victoria responded.


    Angele stood in front of the crystal orb. He was not sure how he should react to that result. Eugene was a top-level rank 4 wizard, but she was transformed into a pig.


    ¡¯That might be her destiny,¡¯ Angele thought.

 Chapter 450: Encounter (1)

    Chapter 450: Encounter (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    It was Eugene¡¯s own fault, she had too many enemies.


    Angele stepped away from the crystal orb and wiped the dust off his long robe. A red triangr rune shed on the robe and the robe became clean again.


    He tested the mind-reading ability in the main world; however, it seemed like the ability was easier to control when he was in the Nightmare Realm.


    In the Nightmare Realm, Angele could read an adult¡¯s memory without any problem. However, in the wizard world, a lot of mentality was consumed when he was reading the memory of a vampire girl.


    It was probably due to the realm difference. Although Angele¡¯s true form was strengthened, he could not utilize his true power in the main world.


    Although the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline could increase his attributes, his body was still much weaker than his true form. It was the same for the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline, the ability was weakened in the main world.


    As Angele sat on the bed with his legs crossed, a white envelope appeared above the red cab slowly, and it looked like a yback of a burning letter.


    The envelope returned to its original shape in drops of mes.


    Angele nced at the white letter, raised his hand, and the letternded on his palm.


    "A new way to send a message?" Angele was a bit confused as he turned the letter around.


    The surface of the letter was smooth and slightly wet.


    A clean and beautiful sentence was written in gold on the front of the envelope.


    ¡¯To Green.


    Vivian Fenrir.¡¯


    *CHI*


    Angele unsealed the letter and pulled a yellow leather paper out of it.


    The paper was covered with Vivian¡¯s words, she was asking about Angele¡¯s current situation. Then, Vivian mentioned that she had taken care of Eugene and she wanted Angele to rest well. Also, Vivian would be back in a year due to the incident and she wanted to make sure that Angele could reach rank 3 by then. Vivian said she would punish Angele if he could not reach rank 3.


    There were many repeated sentences in the letter, most of them were just the caring words from a mother to a son.


    Also, it was mentioned that the new method of sending messages was developed by a wizard named Rockst year. Watchers learned the technique not so long ago¡ªthey modified the technique slightly, and Angele was one of the few people in the organization who received a message that was delivered using the new technique.


    Angele read through the letter and carefully put it into a drawer of the red cab.


    ¡¯One year till Vivian returns. I should probably finish my things before that.¡¯


    He sat on the bed and thought for a while. ck and red runes appeared on the walls as he waved his hands.


    There were more than 30 runes on the walls¡ªthey released a translucent force field that surrounded them.


    Angele checked the red light on the walls of the bedroom and nodded with a satisfied look on face. He rxed and slowlyy down.


    There were a dark-red nket, a quality pillow, and a soft cotton sheet on therge bed.


    Angeley on the bed, enjoying the warmth of the high-quality bed. It felt like lying on a pile of cotton flowers. He could see the red barriers on the wall with a quick nce and he felt safe in an environment like this.


    "I haven¡¯t rxed like this for a while..." Angele calmed down and fell asleep slowly.


    ****


    "Cough!"


    Angele suddenly coughed several times and woke up from the sweet dream right away.


    He quickly got up, covered his mouth, and started coughing.


    ¡¯It¡¯s probably morning... I hate this thing... It always interrupts my dreams in the morning,¡¯ Angele thought as he nced at the barriers in the room.


    "Well... I¡¯m just paranoid... The ruin is protected by countless traps and I don¡¯t even know why I decided to set up barriers in my bedrooms..." There was a bitter smile on Angele¡¯s face. He got off the bed, put on ck boots, and buttoned everything.


    He walked to the wardrobe and selected a white silky cloak with a long white belt with silver edges.


    After changing the clothes, he put his hand on the chest, turned into a ray of red light, and disappeared into the air.


    ********************


    Nightmare Realm.


    In the reading room of the mansion by the river.


    A ray of red light slowly appeared in the room, turning into a human being.


    Angele was wearing a long white robe and half of his face was covered by the tall cor.


    He nced around the room and noticed that the room was separated into two areas.


    The area by the window looked like it had traveled through time. It was old and covered with yellow dust. It looked like no one cleaned that area for hundreds of years.


    However, the other side was nice and clean. Theb table, the bookshelves, and the furniture looked like they were brand new.


    "This is...?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he looked at the strange room and recalled the first time that he entered the Nightmare Realm.


    He stepped forward and stood on the line that separated the two areas. He raised his right hand and reached into the decaying area.


    Nothing changed, his hand was still the same.


    Angele was a bit confused. He remembered something and grabbed a red chair from the normal area, putting it down in the decaying area.


    *CHI*


    After some light noise, the new chair started decaying at a fast rate. The color of the chair turned dark and the chair was covered with tiny cracks.


    The new chair turned into an old chair within seconds.


    ¡¯I was right... This is the decaying area.¡¯ Angele scrunched his brow again.


    Angele already knew that the decaying area was one of the unsolved mysteries. He learned it from the information that was sent to him by Eye Devil, who had no idea what the decaying area was.


    In the decaying area, time would travel much faster; however, only the physical form of the object or creature would change. The soul of the creature would remain the same.


    In other words, one might turn into an old man while his soul was still young. The situation happened a lot; however, it could not be resolved or prevented.


    There was only one way to handle the situation, which was leaving the area.


    ¡¯That¡¯s why the strong beings in the Nightmare Realm are trying to invade the other worlds. They¡¯ll return to this realm after being pressured by the power of the realms. However, they could escape from the strange situations in the Nightmare Realm temporarily during the invasion.¡¯


    Angele knew that the decaying area would expand for unknown reasons; however, it would expand faster when the realms were close to each other.


    An event was mentioned in the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration.


    Thest inheritor of the oration was resting in a cave and set up multiple barriers by the entrance of the cave. It was nearly impossible for an invader or a creature to enter the cave without being noticed by the inheritor. However, several dayster, when he woke up, he noticed that there was a girl in red standing beside him and staring at him, and he had no idea how long she had been standing there.


    The inheritor knew that the girl was not a soul form as whoever practiced the oration would never fear a soul form. However, when the inheritor was certain that he was staying in a safe environment, the unexpected changes terrified him.


    Angele was certain that something simr had happened to other strong beings in this realm and that was the reason why they pursued the ultimate true form.


    One would not be injured even when he was sleeping if he reached the highest level, since the opponent would not be able to damage him use normal techniques.


    Angele was certain that he would not fear anything if he could reach the highest power level.


    ¡¯I think Eye Devil and the other lords all have things they fear and that¡¯s why they¡¯re so excited about the invasion. They wanted to stay in a better realm even if they can¡¯t stay there forever.¡¯


    Angele pulled the chair back to the normal area.


    *Crack*


    The chair broke into pieces and turned into a pile of broken wood.


    Shaking his head, Angele turned around and opened the door. The mansion was empty and deadly silent.


    "Freia? Orphie?" he shouted in a deep voice.


    No one responded. It felt like there was no one in the mansion.


    Angele walked down the stairs slowly; his footsteps echoed in the empty mansion.


    He noticed that the control panel for the defensive system was impacted by the decaying area and its surface was cracked. There was no light from the panel.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, he looked outside and noticed that the barriers almost disappeared.


    By the edge of the barrier, there were countless footprints on the white snow. It felt like there were many people waiting for the barriers to disappear.


    "Damn." Angele snorted and pointed at the control panel, releasing a ball of red me that surrounded the panelpletely.


    *WOO*


    The defensive barriers around the mansion regained the energy and were activated again.


    The burning mes around the panel were the source of their energy.


    It was one of the tricks that Angele learned over the years. He turned the magic stones into pure power which could support a damaged rune circle temporarily.


    However, the damaged rune circle would be destroyedpletely in three days.


    The control panel was already damaged and Angele had no way to repair it. He had to support it using the power from the magic stone.


    "Freia! Orphie!" Angele shouted again, his voice was buffed by the energy waves, and it echoed in the mansion.


    However, no one responded. It seemed like the two girls were not here.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious, he quickly nced around and his sightnded on the floor in front of the gate. He could see the wet footprints that went into the building.

 Chapter 451: Encounter (2)

    Chapter 451: Encounter (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele drew several runes in the air quietly, and a dark-red barrier and a frost aura quickly surrounded his body.


    He nced at the footprints¡ªthe wet footprints were hard to notice on the carpet and led straight to the bathroom.


    Angele activated the stealth technique and walked to the bathroom slowly.


    *BAM*


    He pushed the door open.


    There was a naked woman with pale skin lying in a bathtub that was full of red blood.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were wide open, shey in the bathtub and no one knew how long she soaked in the blood. Her arms and legs were on the edges of the bathtub, the rest of her body was in the blood.


    The stinky smell of the blood permeated the bathroom.


    Angele followed the footprints to the bathtub and his sight fell upon the woman in the blood.


    ¡¯Who¡¯s this woman...¡¯ Angele had never seen the woman.


    It was not Orphie nor Freia. The woman looked young.


    He approached the woman and grabbed her head.


    Angele stared at the woman¡¯s widened eyes, it seemed like she died before she realized it.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he tried to close the woman¡¯s eyes using his hand, but he failed for some reason.


    "Fool..." Angele scrunched his brow again and applied some more force.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were finally closed.


    Angele lowered his hand and stood up. He checked the surroundings, but did not find anything. He hesitated, turned around, and walked to the door.


    Suddenly, he could feel a chill climbing up his back and quickly turned around.


    The woman was standing behind him and her eyes were wide open. There was blood dripping down her body.


    *BAM*


    A ball of red me exploded in the air and the dark-redva sshed in the tiny bathroom.


    Angele grabbed the woman¡¯s head using his right hand.


    *PA*


    It sounded like a watermelon being crashed¡ªthe woman exploded after being gripped as her body turned into pieces of flesh and sshed on the walls.


    Angele snorted and nced around carefully.


    The red blood sshed on the walls, along with the brain tissue and broken pieces of bones.


    The redva drops turned the bathroom into a sauna. White smoke rose from the flesh under the high temperature.


    It smelled like someone was grilling meat.


    Angele opened the door.


    *BAM*


    The wooden door was blocked by something and he only managed to move the door slightly.


    *BAM BAM*


    Angele tried again; however, the door was still blocked by something.


    His expression changed, it was just the hallway outside the bathroom, and there should not be anything blocking his path.


    Angele peeked outside through the door; he could see a shadow on the floor. It felt like there was someone standing outside the bathroom, pushing the door back.


    "Damn it!" Angele¡¯s skull numbed. He had not encountered such a weird situation in a while.


    He took a step back and kicked the wooden door hard.


    *BAM*


    The white door was blown away by the impact,nding on the sofa in the living room. However, there was no one in the hallway.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious, he knew that there were too many things that could not be exined in the mysterious Nightmare Realm. They were everywhere and they could happen at any time, just like nightmares.


    He stepped into the hallway and checked the surroundings. The mansion was deadly silent and he was the only one making noises.


    Angele looked at the bathroom, the room was already burnt ck by theva and the mes.


    "Extinguish!" He pointed at the mes.


    *WOO*


    Some gentle wind blew into the bedroom; theva drops and the mes were all extinguished. Thick smoke was blown out of the broken window and everything returned to normal.


    "Well, it¡¯s understandable that the lords want to travel to other realms..." Angele muttered, then looked at the building¡ªhe was worried about the girls.


    Suddenly, Angele noticed that there was a letter in a ck cylinder under the sofa. The cylinder containery on the carpet quietly, it was ced in the normal area and the container looked new.


    It seemed like Freia and Orphie were trying to hide from something. They probably hid the letter under the sofa so that they could tell Angele what happened.


    Angele was excited after seeing the letter, he quickly walked to the sofa and used the energy particles to grab the container.


    He opened the container and found a piece of yellow paper inside.


    ¡¯Green, many strange things happened in the garden while you were not here. Orphie and I are scared. We received a letter from my brother and decided to leave the mansion with the one who delivered the letter. Don¡¯t worry, the person sent by my brother is strong and we will try to contact youter.¡¯


    The letter was written by Freia. Angele treated Freia like his own daughter and he would not want anything unfortunate to happen to her.


    ¡¯I should leave this ce as well...¡¯ He closed the letter and checked the surroundings again. Angele walked upstairs and collected the importantb data. He also checked the garden and noticed that Freia took the sunflower with her. He made sure nothing important was left behind and stepped out of the building.


    The sky was pale and it was still snowing. Angele could see a thickyer of snow on the ground.


    Angele grabbed a snowke, but did not find any words on it. It was obvious that the snow was not used to deliver the message of a lord this time.


    He stepped into the snow and walked to the defensive barriers with arge ck leather case in hand.


    There was no longer any green vine outside the barrier and the only thing in Angele¡¯s sight was the thick snow.


    There were no footprints on the snow as he stepped out of the barrier. It almost felt like Angele was seeing illusions, however, Angele had high resistance to illusions and it was nearly impossible for him to be trapped in a fake environment.


    Angele nced at the mansion onest time before he entered the forest. The mansion was the only shelter he had in the Nightmare Realm, but he had to abandon it along with the memories.


    "Sadly... Well..." Shaking his head, Angele stopped thinking, and walked to the deep forest.


    Angele headed to Eye Devil¡¯s territory; the forest was still deadly silent. Angele created a shadow barrier around his body so the weird creatures would not be able to touch him during the daytime. He still had no idea where those creatures came from.


    The strikes from those creatures could only be blocked by ck objects and that was the reason why the residents of the Nightmare Realm wore ck outfits.


    Angele checked the map that was given to him by Eye Devil from time to time while he was traveling.


    The map would change over time. Eye Devil¡¯s servants were collecting new information all the time and would update the map constantly due to the properties of the Nightmare Realm.


    Angele decided not to use the elemental teleportation here since he was not familiar with the areas and thendscape might change for no reason.


    He needed to have a general idea of his destination so the teleportation could be urate, otherwise, he might hit a wall or something.


    It got dark outside after he traveled for around five to six hours.


    Angele stopped and found a patch of empty ground. He built a campfire using dried tree branches and set up an energy sentry in the area. The sentry looked like a palm-sized metal beetle and it could create a weak barrier. The sentry would warn the owner when there was danger.


    Also, he could create multiple sentries and those beetles could hide underneath the ground so he could prevent the attack from below.


    Angele meditated for a whole night with his legs crossed; he could feel that he was progressing.


    After his soul was improved by the book of light, he could feel that his mentality was increasing as he meditated. It felt like pouring water into a bucket that increased in volume.


    He noticed that his mentality was increasing twice faster than before.


    Angele¡¯s mentality would increase by one point every year through meditation, but the needed time has shortened by half after his soul was improved. Although it would take him a while to meet the requirements for a rank 4 wizard, he already had the chance to be a rank 4 wizard. Every wizard needed the time to increase their mentality, but their power level would increase greatly after they advanced to rank 4.


    Rank 3 wizard was like a worm in a cocoon. It would take him over 100 years to break the cocoon and be a butterfly. If he failed, he would die as a worm in the cocoon.


    Angele had nothing to worry about, he was walking the path of the ancient wizard and his true form was getting closer to the power level of a rank 6 wizard. However, Angele was just assuming the level of his true form. He did it byparing the data he collected since he had never seen the power of a rank 5 or 6 wizard.


    Although the trip with Eye Devil¡¯s army would be dangerous, opportunities usually came with risks. Angele wanted to test his power and decided to join the invasion.

 Chapter 452: Struggle (1)

    Chapter 452: Struggle (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    However, the trip was extremely dangerous. Eye Devil gathered her army and she probably had many strong servants. Angele had to take the risk.


    His expression turned serious as he thought.


    The campfire was burning in front of him, releasing bright yellow light. The dancing mes were noisy in the quiet environment.


    He took out a small metal cage from the pouch, it was a tool that was gifted to him by Eye Devil.


    He put everything away and took out a ck gem from the pouch. The gem had a ck edge and a red center.


    ¡¯The dragon blood essence stone of the eye-gouging dragon from a ghost child... Without the knowledge of the old dragon, I¡¯d never know how to extract this thing.¡¯ It was the blood stone he acquired from the items that were delivered to him by Eye Devil after the trade.


    He finally had the chance to use it.


    ¡¯ording to the data, eye-gouging dragons had the strongest dragon roars. They could utilize their other sensory organs due to their missing eyes.


    Angele took a deep breath and a translucent shadow of a giant slowly appeared behind him.


    There was a long horn on the giant¡¯s head and the giant was more than seven meters tall. His body was covered in ck armor with thorns and there was a pair of golden eyes over his brow. It was Angele¡¯s improved true form.


    Angele threw the blood stone to the air.


    It felt like the stone dropped into water as merged into the giant¡¯s body.


    *Roar*


    The blood stone melted and turned into pure energy flow. The energy flow transformed into a tiny gray eye-gouging dragon with more than ten pairs of wings on its back roaring furiously. The dragon looked like arge ck hedgehog that was trying to use the spikes to defend against the giant¡¯s power.


    The tiny eye-gouging dragon opened its mouth and shouted, "I wangen spnaien yoau!"


    The words meant: "Death is only the beginning".


    *BAM*


    The giant waved its hand and the dragon charged into his body.


    Secondster, the shadow disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    Angele stood up and nced around with a nk expression on the face.


    ¡¯Death is only the beginning? What does it mean? Is the dragon¡¯s mind power...? What a stubborn dragon... I had to use the power of my true form to absorb it.¡¯


    Blue light shed in front of his eyes and he shook his head, looking depressed. ¡¯Sadly, I can¡¯t retrieve the knowledge from the dragon sigil, only dragons can inherit the sigils. The Terror Dragons have strict rules I guess.¡¯


    Angele sat down and added some wood to the campfire. He then started meditating again¡ªhe wanted to see the changes happening to his body.


    He absorbed the blood essence of the eye-gouging dragon and it felt like there was some icy water running through his organs.


    There were two possible results after Angele absorbed a new bloodline. The bloodline would either be controlled by the single-eyed bloodline and the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline or the three bloodlines would merge into each other and turn into a new bloodline; however, the eye-gouging dragon¡¯s bloodline had to be at the same level as the two other bloodlines.


    ¡¯There are strong eye-gouging dragons and weak eye-gouging dragons. It all depends on the dragon¡¯s level now...¡¯


    Angele decided not to control his bloodlines and just let them develop.


    It felt like his organs were being shed through by knives, the pain was getting more and more intense every second.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed and waited for the time to pass.


    It was getting bright and the campfire was slowly extinguished; there was still smoke slowly rising from it.


    Angele slowly opened his eyes and woke up from the meditation; his body was no longer aching. He quickly checked his condition.


    The blood essence hadpletely disappeared; however, the merged scorpion woman bloodline and the single-eyed giant bloodline was strengthened.


    ¡¯Zero, check my condition now.¡¯ Angele ordered in mind.


    ¡¯Analyzing... Processing...¡¯


    ¡¯Angele Fenrir Rio. Strength 20.2 (65). Agility 18.5 (9.5). Stamina 30.0 (71). Mentality 200.7. Mana 157.2. Gene limit not reached. Impacted by the frost damage from the dragon breath.¡¯


    ¡¯So, my strength decreased from 21 to 20, stamina decreased from 32 to 30, and my mentality increased to 200. The attributes of my true form also increased.¡¯ Angele nodded with a satisfied look on face. ¡¯It seems like the frost damage from the dragon breath has weakened. I hope I can get rid of this thing in the Soul River Realm...¡¯


    Zero suddenly warned him before Angele was about to move.


    ¡¯Unknown gene change detected... Checking...¡¯


    ¡¯Analysispleted. Talent ability of the true form has changed. A new talent ability acquired, the Giant Roar.¡¯


    ¡¯Checking the talent ability... Comparing data... Roar: Your emotional roar will deal area damage when you¡¯re in true form.¡¯


    ¡¯Warning! Your stamina will be decreased temporarily when you use the roar.¡¯


    Angele was surprised by the warnings. He thought for a while and stood up. He waved his right hand and all the sentries returned to his hand.


    He collected the sentries and checked the map. He started advancing to Eye Devil¡¯s territory again.


    ***************************


    Three dayster.


    A ck shadow stepped out of the dark but vibrant forest.


    The man was surrounded by a translucent ck force field that blocked all the branches. His white silk robe and long red hair were quite eye-catching.


    "Finally, I¡¯m here..." Angele exhaled lightly, he stood on a hill and overlooked at the yellow in.


    On the right of the endless in, there was a city surrounded by sand. It seemed like the city was abandoned a long time ago.


    Angele took out the yellow map, opened it, and tapped on it slightly.


    *CHI*


    A ck light ball was released by the map and it floated in front of him. The ball slowly transformed into a ck eyeball.


    "This is the mother base! This is the mother base! All the eyeballs, please return to the base, the invasion will start in two days!"


    A cold female voice came from the eyeball¡ªshe kept repeating the sentence.


    Angele was excited. "Finally, I can reach my destination in two days as two days here is longer than two days in the wizard world."


    He felt rxed after hearing the announcement.


    A day in the Nightmare Realm was 30% longer than a day in the wizard world. It would only take him half a day to reach Eye Devil¡¯s base.


    He grabbed a water pouch and drank some water. Angele walked down the hill and headed to Eye Devil¡¯s base at full speed.


    Wind was blowing on the yellow in and the sand in the wind blurred his sight. Angele casted a defensive spell to block the sand after he walked down the hill.


    He followed the direction marked on the map and walked for about half an hour. He noticed that there were white bones on the ground, some were human bones but the rest looked like they were from some beasts.


    *Crack*


    Angele stepped on a bone and it broke into pieces immediately.


    He nced around and noticed that there was a rusty de on the right. The de was red and a dried body of a wolfmany beside it.


    Angele walked to the de and checked the wolfman¡¯s body.


    The body had dried in the strong wind. The wolfman died holding a ck shield in hand and his fur looked like a ck coat.


    "There was a battle here?" Angele checked the wolfman¡¯s body, he found a broken water pouch and some dried flesh. There was also a white wooden amulet with an old look¡ªseveral words were engraved on its back. They were written in the ancientnguage and meant: "Remember to wash your feet".


    Angele chuckled, it felt like that the wolfman¡¯s parents made him the amulet.


    He checked the wolfman¡¯s feet and could see that there were marks left by blisters on the surface of the wolfman¡¯s feet.


    Angele moved away from the body and started advancing again. He saw more and more wolfmen on the way. He also found several dead bodies of single-eyed men with dark skin.


    He recognized the single-eyed men right away¡ªhe had seen some in Eye Devil¡¯s party.


    Minutester, some dark-red light appeared in the sky. The boiling dark clouds turned into a humongous spinning vortex, releasing red light from the center.


    It was getting dark. The night of the Nightmare Realm fell earlier than the main world¡¯s. The red light from a vortex that was surrounded by ck clouds in the sky was the only source of light here.


    Angele slowed down as there were more and more dead bodies on the ground.


    He noticed that there was a floating ck vortex in the front.


    The vortex looked like a spinning tornado and there were red electric pulses in its center.


    It was huge and looked like an enormous ck shell that had a diameter of three kilometers.


    Under the vortex, there were countless egg-shaped buildings that had the height of more than ten meters. There were creatures that looked like ants moving out of the buildings all the time.


    The ck buildings looked like ck mushrooms growing on a muddynd.


    Angele overlooked the area and noticed that there were thousands of ck mushrooms. There were also ck dragons that were five to six meters long lying among the mushrooms.


    Over the ck mushrooms, there were hundreds of dark-red dots floating in the air. Thergest light dot was a hexagonal tform.


    The red dragons around the tform were roaring, their voices sounded identical to the voice of bulls.


    The dragons rotated around the tform and it almost looked like they were fishes swimming in water.


    *WOO*


    A loud noise came from behind and a dark shadow covered and Angele¡¯s body.


    Raising his head, Angele looked at the sky.


    A ck dragon with a warrior in ck armor on its back stopped behind Angele as the dragon was swinging its wings.

 Chapter 453: Struggle (2)

    Chapter 453: Struggle (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "An anthropoid? How did you find this ce? I thought you¡¯d learn from the loss!" The knight on the dragon¡¯s back warned in a deep voice and his voice echoed in the sky.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "Are you patrolling the area? Take me to see Eye Devil." He showed the knight his ck metal cage.


    "Teleportation Device?" The knight was surprised. He tapped on the back of the dragon and red light shed upon his face. Angele noticed that the knight¡¯s head was actually arge white eyeball.


    Several secondster, the red light disappeared from the eyeball, it seemed like the knight wasmunicating with someone.


    "I apologize, Master. I¡¯ve informed the lords of your arrival. Two of the lords sent you invitations. Lord Bone invites you to his floating tform and Lord Eye Devil invites you to the headquarters."


    The dragon knight quicklynded on the ground and lowered his body to show respect.


    "Huh? Bone is already here?" Angele nced at the eyeball knight and scanned him using the biochip.


    ¡¯Analysispleted. File created. Eyeball Knight. Power level estimation: Mid-level rank 1 wizard. Unknown buffs detected.¡¯


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    He did not expect that a random soldier had the same power level as a rank 1 wizard. He wondered how strong the captains in the army would be. He was certain the captains would have the same power level as a rank 3 or a rank 4 wizard.


    If Angele¡¯s assumption was correct, it was impossible for the wizard world to stop an invasion from the Nightmare Realm. There were probably thousands of soldiers that had the same power level as formal wizards. He noticed that the mushroom buildings were endless on the in.


    Angele looked at the knight and questioned him in a careless tone, "How big is the lords¡¯ army? How many soldiers will be sent to the Soul River Realm? Lead me to Bone, you can answer the questions on the way."


    "Yes, Master!" The eyeball knight tapped the dragon¡¯s head and they flew to the floating tform.


    "Lord Eye Devil will send 150,000 soldiers to the Soul River Realm, but Lord Bone¡¯s army is muchrger than ours."


    "Huh? How many soldiers will Bone bring?"


    Angele watched the dragon knight fly to the right and noticed that there was a gray floating tform in the air. For some reason, he did not see the tform at the first nce.


    He drew a red rune in the air and started flying to the tform as well, following the dragon knight.


    "He will bring 25 million bone warriors with him. The bone warriors were separated into 25 teams and they¡¯ll enter the Soul River Realm from different ess points," the knight responded respectfully. "Lord Eye Devil had an argument with Lord Bone. Lord Bone¡¯s army is muchrger than he stated in the agreement."


    Angele chuckled, but he did not respond. The eyeball knight was probably trying to see whom Angele was supporting. That was the reason why he only gave Angele two choices.


    Obviously, Eye Devil and Bone were fighting since Bone broke the agreement. They would try to get as much support as they could.


    Angele thought for a while and asked, "Are Vapor and Spider here?"


    "They¡¯re visiting the Deep Abyss, they¡¯ll not participate in the invasion," Eyeball knight answered in a low voice.


    The red and ck shadows covered the sky. They were rotating slowly and thend turned ck. The dragon knights were everywhere in the sky.


    Angele looked to the left while advancing. He saw that groups of dragon knights flew to the center of the enormous vortex and disappeared into it.


    It looked like a pile of ck sesame being dropped into water. No one would know that those ck dots were dragons unless they looked closely.


    "The teleportation gate is unstable so we can only send the groups one by one. It¡¯ll take the gate two more days to stabilize," the eyeball knight exined as he led Angele to the tform.


    Several minutester, a team of dragon knights flew to Angele and stopped on the left.


    "Master Phoenix, Lord Bone and his friends are waiting for your arrival. Please follow us to the tform." The leading knight was wearing a ck-red armor and there was a hugence in his hand.


    The eyeball knight joined the dragon knights without saying anything. He was just a normal soldier after all.


    Angele floated in the air and nced at the dragon knights. He pursed his lips in a smile.


    The dragon knight captain lowered his head. "Wee to the party, Master Phoenix!"


    "Wee to the party, Master Phoenix!"


    "Wee to the party, Master Phoenix!"


    Groups of dragon knights approached Angele and surrounded him in the center. They rotated around him slowly and shouted.


    Their voices echoed in the sky for a while.


    Angele nced around, the eyeball knights surrounded him and were just flying around.


    There was only one path on the left, the dragon knights were turning into a certain formation.


    It was a strange and terrifying path.


    The dragon knights went around each other and created a cylinder using the dragons¡¯ bodies. The walls of the cylinder were bodies of the dragons.


    Angele looked through the tunnel and noticed that Eye Devil was waiting for him by the edge of the floating tform. Eye Devil was wearing a ck-purple one piece, she looked like a mysterious princess with a ss of blood wine in hand. She was no longer wearing the mask and Angele finally had the chance to see her attractive face. Angele thought Eye Devil would not be on the floating tform.


    On the left of Eye Devil, there was a blonde man wearing a white outfit. Only half of his upper body was covered, he was also drinking a ss of wine and staring at Eye Devil with desire in his eyes.


    "Wee to the party, Master Phoenix!"


    The eyeball knights started shouting again.


    *Bam*


    Suddenly, Angele could feel that his heart was pumping after hearing the noise.


    It felt like someone was drumming.


    "BAM DA BAM DA BAM DA*


    The noise made by the drums was deep and loud. It felt like the whole area was impacted by the noise.


    The dragon knights that created the path changed their formation again, revealing the ck and red sky behind them.


    Angele looked in the direction that the noise came from through the gaps between the dragon knights. He could see that someone was drumming on the floating tform. The man roared as he drummed like crazy.


    The humongous drum had a diameter of five to six meters. The essories on his body were all made of skulls.


    ¡¯Bone?¡¯ Angele finally recognized the one that was hitting the drum. He nced at the Eye Devil and noticed that her expression turned serious. She red at Bone and left the tform with the wine ss.


    The dragon knights were all driven away by the loud noise.


    Angele jumped forward and flew to the floating tform.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    The noise stopped. Bone threw away the sticks, turned around, and looked at Angele.


    "Long time no see!" he shouted from the far side.


    "Thanks for the ceremony!" Angele smiled and increased his speed.


    *CHI*


    A translucent flying creature that looked like a jellyfish passed by. The creature¡¯s body was glowing and it looked like a ghost.


    Secondster, countless blue creatures slowly appeared around Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele looked at the blue jellyfish and noticed that those creatures were naked women with long hair, dancing in the wind. The strange blue glow and their long hair covered their faces, that was why Angele did not recognize them right away.


    ¡¯Banshees? Banshees! There are so many of them!¡¯ Angele recognized the creatures. Banshees could only be defeated by wizards that were at least at rank 4 in the wizard world and he only read about them in the books he found in the Dark Wizard Tower.


    The banshees rotated around Angele and the rest of them were flying around the tform slowly. They looked cold but beautiful.


    Several minutester, he arrived at the floating tform andnded on it with no problem.


    The tform was gray and the floor was covered with white bones. It looked like the tform was built like this intentionally.


    Bone walked to the center of the tform and sat down by the only table. There were two tes that were full of roasted legs on the table.


    "That¡¯s all I have. Take a seat and have some meat! Those legs are from the Spinal Dragons of the northern area!" Bone pulled arge piece of meat down a leg and threw it into his mouth.


    "To be honest, you and Eye Devil have simr personalities, but I like you. Eye Devil lies too much and I feel tired just talking to her." Bone chuckled. "She lied to me so many times and I only lied to her once, but she still got angry."


    Angele smiled but did not say anything. He sat down and looked at the roasted leg. The leg was more than one meter long and he decided to try it out.


    Angele grabbed a piece of meat as well and threw it into his mouth; however, he was speechless soon after¡ªthe texture of the meat was identical to hard rubber. It was nothing like the rhino meat he had thest time they met.


    He applied a lot of force and finally chewed the meat down. It tasted like roasted rubber with no salt and it was not a pleasant experience.


    Angele¡¯s cheeks ached after finishing the meat and he decided not to grab another piece.


    Bone was staring at Angele and looked confused.


    "I heard that you brought a huge army with you. Where are your soldiers?" Angele decided to change the topic.


    Bone finished his meat and a cunning smile appeared on his face.


    "You¡¯ll know soon. Don¡¯t worry about it."

 Chapter 454: Teleport (1)

    Chapter 454: Teleport (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "There¡¯s no point in hiding your army at this point." Angele pursed his lips into a smile.


    Bone pulled another piece of meat off the leg and threw it into his mouth.


    "What about you? I didn¡¯t see your army..." He looked at Angele and spoke with food still in his mouth.


    "I didn¡¯t bring any." Angele smiled. He would not tell Bone that he did not have an army. "I¡¯m still recovering and I¡¯m not here to show off."


    "Well, you¡¯re right." Bone nodded, he did not think too deeply about Angele¡¯s words. "Whatever, just join my team and I¡¯ll give you the right to control one of my groups. We¡¯re friends, right? Eye Devil and I will be fighting for the Heart of the Soul River, the only thing you need to do is providing assistance when necessary."


    "Five of your groups." Angele pursed his lips. "There¡¯s nothing I can do with just one group. I¡¯ll help you if you offer five." Angele wanted to act alone and he did not want to join the fight between two of the lords so he asked for something impossible.


    "Five? That won¡¯t happen." Bone scrunched his brow. "I¡¯ll make you the supervisor of my army and you can think again after we enter the Soul River Realm. However, be careful when you¡¯re with Eye Devil. She¡¯ll never treat you like a real friend."


    "Don¡¯t worry." Angele chuckled. "One more thing, do you have a map of the Soul River Realm?"


    "I do. Here. Copy it down." Bone raised his right hand and a pair of hands appeared in the air, bringing him a yellow scroll.


    He grabbed the scroll and handed it over to Angele.


    Angele nced at the hands, they looked like the hands of a female. He grabbed the map and read through it quickly. His brow furrowed as he read.


    All the details could be found on the map, it almost looked like the map was created using a satellite.


    The was a red dot in the center of the map¡ªit was the teleportation location.


    The red dot was surrounded by countlesskes that looked like mirrors. There were also many tall buildings, pces, and statues.


    It seemed like their entrance to the Soul River Realm was the center of a big country or organization.


    "We¡¯re the invaders to the Soul River Realm. Are you sure this location is fine?" Raising his head, Angele looked at Bone.


    Bone licked his oily right hand after finishing all the meat on the table; however, it seemed like he was still hungry.


    "Don¡¯t worry. We already sent scouts and spies to the area. You¡¯ll understand when you¡¯re there."


    Although Angele was confused, he decided not to ask more questions. He checked the map carefully and memorized all the locations and information before returning it to Bone.


    Bone did not grab the map, the woman¡¯s hands reappeared and took the map.


    Angele looked at the hands but it did not seem like they were connected to a creature.


    "Well, is this your... lover or something? That¡¯s an interesting hobby," Angele understood who was behind the hands and mocked.


    "Cough!" Bone choked on the water that he was drinking, he blushed and red at Angele.


    "I wanted to make you feel better since I don¡¯t have an attractive female servant... Anyway, Kura,e and meet the supervisor... He already knew who you¡¯re."


    "Sure..."


    A muscr man that was more than four meters tall appeared beside the table. He used a pair of woman¡¯s hands to hold the map.


    "Boss, I thought you asked me to hide." He looked at Bone with an honest expression on his face.


    "Hide my *ss!" Bone pped the man¡¯s head. "Leave now."


    "Alright..." The man was not intelligent. He smiled, turned around, and disappeared into the air with the map.


    Angele¡¯s cheek twitched, it was more than what he had expected.


    "Why don¡¯t you just find a banshee or a female... zombie devil..."


    "What? Seriously? Banshee and zombie devils are coated with death energy. I thought you outsiders hated the smell." Bone was confused.


    "Well, I don¡¯t mind that." Angele shook his head.


    Death energy would only help Angele progress after he practiced the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration.


    "Fine." Bone nodded and moved his lips.


    Secondster, two sexy beauties with clean skin flew to the floating tform, standing beside the two. They were both holding wine and tes in their hands.


    They approached the table and poured two sses of wine for Angele and Bone. They also took the empty tes away.


    Angele¡¯s nose was filled up by the rotten smell as the two beauties approached the table. It smelled like rotten meat that was cured.


    He looked at Bone, but it seemed like Bone was used to such smells. Although the smell was bearable, Angelepletely lost his appetite.


    "It¡¯ll take a while until we can enter the portal. Do you have any unique bones from the undead? Can you give me some of the bones if you don¡¯t mind?" Angele was trying to collect as many resources as he could.


    The extraction technique of the biochip could help Angele use the rare resources that could not be utilized by the others.


    "Bones from the strong undead creatures? You can find a ton of them in my Bone Sea... I can give you whatever you want." Bone waved his hands.


    "Oh? Are you sure?" Angele was excited after hearing these words.


    "Yeah, sure." Bone waved his hand and one of the bones on the ground flew into his hand. "What about this one? It¡¯s a bone from the Son of the Sun. I found it in the dimension fissure." He handed the white bone over to Angele.


    Angele grabbed the bone carefully; he could feel the heat from the bone, which was climbing up his right arm like crazy.


    "The Son of the Sun..." He had read about the creature in the books, it was a strong being that was born in the center of the sun and released high-temperature heat waves all the time. Those creatures would bring drought to the world¡ªeven the ancient wizards feared those terrifying creatures from other realms.


    "And this, the neck bone of the Head Bone Dragon." Bone threw a palm-sized white bone to Angele.


    "The finger bone of the Hera¡¯s Hand! The toe bone of the Star Giant!"


    Son of the Sun was the only creature that Angele could recognize. He checked the other bones and none was in his database.


    "Those bones..." Bone waved his hand and spoke, "They¡¯re yours now!"


    Angele swallowed hard and took all the bones. He lined up the bones on the table and observed them carefully.


    Those bones had one simrity: they were all surrounded by strong auras.


    The bone of the Son of the Sun was extremely hot, the neck bone from the dragon was cold. The finger bone of Hera¡¯s hand was translucent, it felt like it could disappear at any time. Lastly, the toe bone of the Star Giant was coated with silver starlight.


    "I collected so many bones over thest ten thousand years. I can give you as many bones as you want. My name is Bone and bones are all I have.


    "However, I don¡¯t think you can extract the power from those bones. You may be able to destroy them, but you can¡¯t use them."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Is there a quiet area here? I want to study those bones," Angele questioned in a deep tone.


    "Sure, I can find you a quiet ce." Bone waved his hand. "Take my friend to the bestb of the main ship."


    "Yes, Master," the female zombie devil responded politely. "Please follow me, Master." She turned around and flew into the sky.


    Angele grabbed all the bones and tied them up using energy particles, then followed the female zombie devil to the right.


    *****************************


    Two dayster...


    There was a huge white te made of bones rotating in the dark sky slowly, making some strange noise.


    The white te was made of countless white bones¡ªthe sea of white bones looked like a roof for the in.


    There were many tiny windows on the surface of the white te, made of translucent barriers.


    In a window on the left.


    Angele was standing in front of the shell-shaped window, peeking outside in the warm and spacious room.


    The ck-red vortex was spinning slowly, surrounded by groups of dragon knights. Angele could hear them roaring in the room.


    Turning around, he looked like the items on theb table.


    There was aplicated rune circle on the whiteb table and the red light released by it surrounded the golden blood ball in the center.


    The blood ball was boiling, floating in the air.


    Angele walked to theb table slowly.


    "The bloodline essence of the Son of the Sun... I can use it to improve my body if my body is turned into pure elemental energy. Sadly..."


    The bloodline of the Son of the Sun was not helpful to Angele at this point. The bloodline was too aggressive and could not bebined with other bloodlines.


    He¡¯d have to give up the merged bloodline of the single-eyed giant and the scorpion woman for the bloodline of the Son of the Sun. It would not be a wise idea since he already put so much effort into the merged bloodline.


    ¡¯I can¡¯t absorb it, but I can use it as my final resort. The power of this bloodline is horrifying and I can turn it into a bloodline si.¡¯


    Simr to the bloodline of the Son of the Sun, the other bloodlines were all aggressive. Angele could only use some of the Head Bone Dragon¡¯s blood as part of its bloodline could co-exist with other bloodlines.


    Angele tried to turn the new bloodlines he collected into bloodline sis; he failed with the bloodline essence of Hera¡¯s Hand, but seeded with the Star Giant.


    Also, he was confident in turning the bloodline of the Son of the Sun into a bloodline si.


    Angele would be able to acquire two more trump cards. He named the bloodline of the Star Giant as the Star and the bloodline of the Son of the Sun as Ster.


    He looked at the golden blood on theb table and suddenly reached into the blood with his hand.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like meat being grilled after he touched the blood and green smoke rose into the air.


    Angele remained calm and gripped hard.


    *BAM*


    The golden blood ball exploded. The blood turned into countless golden light dots and sunk into Angele¡¯s palm. The light dots turned into a golden string and quickly climbed up his chest.


    The golden light dots turned into a pattern that looked like an eclipse on Angele¡¯s chest; strangely, the eclipse pattern was releasing golden light and spinning as though it was alive.


    Angele lowered his head and looked at the pattern. There was also a silver cross beside the eclipse pattern¡ªit was the si created by the Star Giant¡¯s bloodline¡ªand it was releasing gentle silver light.

 Chapter 455: Teleport (2)

    Chapter 455: Teleport (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    ¡¯It¡¯s the same as what I expected. The two bloodlines are so dense and aggressive. I can barely turn them into sis and they¡¯re extremely active...¡¯ Angele noticed that most strong bloodlines had simr properties as these two, they were dense and invasive.


    Angele¡¯s single-eyed giant and scorpion woman bloodlines were not dense, so they could merge into each other.


    ¡¯So, I¡¯ll have to focus on a single bloodline if I want to proceed to the next step...¡¯ Angele started thinking.


    The two new bloodline sis he acquired were all active and it had be a problem.


    The main problem was that if he activated the si during a battle, the bloodline power would bepletely consumed and it would be a waste of energy.


    Angele was walking the path of the ancient wizard; with the help of the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration, he had a general idea of what he should do. He had no teacher, so he had to proceed with caution. He would only execute his n when he was fully prepared.


    Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration was not designed for human beings, after all...


    ¡¯If I¡¯m going to focus on one bloodline, which one should I choose...¡¯ Angele was trying to make an important decision.


    He had five choices: the Star Giant bloodline, the Son of the Sun bloodline, the Bone Head Dragon bloodline, the single-eyed giant bloodline, and the scorpion woman bloodline. The other bones he acquired from Bone were weaker than those bloodlines, so he did not consider them.


    Based on the general features, the single-eyed giant and the scorpion woman were weaker than the Bone Head Dragon; however, the Bone Head Dragon was weaker than the Star Giant and the Son of the Sun.


    Also, single-eyed giant bloodline had already merged into the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline. If Angele gave up the merged bloodline, he would have to start from zero, and the power of his true form would be greatly reduced.


    The power of Angele¡¯s true form was close to a rank 6 wizard; however, if he gave up the merged bloodline, the power level would drop to the same as a rank 3 wizard. Although he could progress much faster with a high-level bloodline, it still took time.


    ¡¯I¡¯ve never heard of the Star Giant and the Bone Head Dragon, but I know that the power of the giantses with a price. It will take thousands of years for a giant to reach his potential. I won¡¯t be able to live that long even if I turn myself into soul form,¡¯ Angele analyzed.


    ¡¯Bone Head Dragon is a dragon; however, dragons take inheritors seriously. The dragon sigil is the most important thing for a dragon and their bloodline is weak without an inheritor¡¯s soul. If I can¡¯t retrieve the knowledge from the sigil, I won¡¯t be able to utilize a dragon¡¯s power.


    ¡¯The Son of the Sun...¡¯ Angele liked the Son of the Sun the most.


    Based on the information he had, Angele knew that the Son of the Sun made several appearances during the ancient war.


    During the wizard war, some ancient wizardsmunicated with other realms and helped a Son of the Sun teleport his shadow to the wizard world. The arrival of the shadow brought drought to the world and some of the creatures were burnt into ashes under the high temperature. The situation would be worse if the wizard whomunicated with the Son of the Sun had stronger power.


    Angele was struggling, he did not want to just give up the merged bloodline...


    "Whatever... I can wait until Ie back from the Soul River Realm... Cough..." Angele started coughing again, the frost damage from the eye-gouging dragon made him ufortable again.


    "Wait... The aggressive bloodline of Son of the Sun may be able to help me with the frost damage..." Angele muttered as he cleaned the rune circle from the table.


    Angele was a wizard, but he was still a human being. If he could not refine his soul, he would not be able to surpass the bloodline owners¡¯ power level.


    Sons of the Sun were extinguished years ago and it was nearly impossible for Angele to meet one that was still alive.


    Angele made sure that no one noticed that he was extracting the bloodline and returned to the window, staring at the rotating vortex. He decided to wait for the teleportation by meditating.


    After about three hours, the white te suddenly vibrated.


    A deep voice echoed in the ship.


    "Zombie Lord Marco of Group Three, please prepare to enter the portal.... Also, get ready, Group Four..."


    Thunder was rumbling outside the window and there were countless ck dots that looked like ants below the clouds. They were all heading to the vortex.


    Angele looked at the ck dots and noticed that they were enormous bats.


    The bats flew to the vortex, they looked like flies charging to a light bulb. There were countless ck bats in Angele¡¯s sight.


    *WOO*


    A bat passed by the window, it rotated in the air several times and joined the crowd.


    *WOO*


    A strange noise that sounded like it was from a horn echoed in the air.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    Angele could hear loud but slow footsteps from below.


    Giants that were more than ten meters tall were slowly walking to the vortex on the ground.


    The giants had gray skin and muscr bodies. Their heads looked like giant eggshells with heads of infants inside. Those heads were ncing around curiously.


    Each giant looked like an infant wearing arge astronaut suit.


    The giants were advancing slowly and there were white wolves passing by.


    The noise made by the army was extremely loud, all soldiers were heading to the vortex without any hesitation.


    Angele stopped meditating and looked at the scene quietly.


    Giants, wolves, ck bats, and Eye Devil¡¯s eyeball dragon knights, they were all moving into the vortex slowly.


    They looked like white and ck rivers.


    "Master Green, are you ready? We¡¯re about to enter the portal." A crisp female voice came from outside.


    Angele turned around. "Come in."


    *KA*


    The door opened by itself and there was a girl with long ck hair standing by the door.


    The girl was wearing a white dress, but there was no expression on her face. The stinky smell from the girl¡¯s body permeated the air as the door opened.


    Angele walked passed the girl like he did not notice the smell.


    "Let¡¯s go. I assume Bone has already prepared everything."


    "Yes, master," the girl responded in a cold tone.


    "Thank you for taking care of me when we were waiting," Angele said as he walked.


    "My pleasure, I hope you don¡¯t mind the smell..." The girl was emotionless but it sounded she wasining for some reason.


    Angele noticed the change, he suddenly stopped and nced at the girl.


    "You were a human being, right? It doesn¡¯t make sense. You have a nice body but it does stink." He raised his right hand and grabbed the girl¡¯s chin. "Don¡¯t worry, I can ask Bone to make you my maid if you don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t care about the smell."


    The girl¡¯s expression loosened, it seemed like she was surprised.


    She had no idea how she should react to Angele¡¯s words.


    Angele rubbed the girl¡¯s cheek, lowered his hand, and started moving again.


    The girl finally realized what Angele just said, she was not angry at all. She was happy that someone liked her.


    The girl knew that people around her hated her after she became a zombie devil. The stink and the dirt on her body would never go away. She grew up in the Bone Sea and no one had ever praised her once. The creatures could not handle the smell from her body since it was worse than the smell of the banshees.


    The girl had never considered herself as a beauty and a zombie lord¡¯s appearance would change when the others looked at her in different ways. If a man thought she was ugly, she would be ugly in the man¡¯s eyes. She had already gotten used to it over the years.


    It was the first time that someone ignored the smell from her body and treated her like a beautiful woman. The girl was surprised, excited, and confused at the same time.


    She had never been treated like a woman and almost forgot that she was a woman. She stared at Angele with happiness in her eyes.


    Banshees and female zombie devils would try their best to get the things they wanted.


    Angele did not notice that his words hadpletely changed the zombie devil¡¯s thought. He was just trying to cheer her up since she was once a human being.


    He walked down the hallway and reached the exit by the end within minutes.


    Angele stood by the exit, the strong wind made his hair and long robe dance in the air.


    "Let¡¯s move, Phoenix!" Bone¡¯s shaky voice came from the top.


    Angele chuckled and raised his head.


    He noticed that there was a ball of green me flying to the vortex under the dark clouds and Bone was in the center of the me.


    Angele quickly took out the ck metal cage and threw it forward.


    *WOO*


    The cage turned into arge metal cage that could fit one person, the cage was surrounded by green mes and there was an entrance on its surface.


    Angele turned into a ball of red me and entered the cage.


    *BAM*


    The green mes around the cage turned red and the cage left the exit right away. The cage looked like a red star. It drew a red string in the air and flew to the vortex.


    Two other purple stars appeared in the sky, they joined the red and green star. They were all heading to the vortex and the light they released brightened up thend.


    Angele stood in the cage, he leaned and grabbed the metal bars tightly. He slowly turned around and leaned against the metal bars, staring at the dark sky.


    The cage was shaking constantly and Angele could feel the intense vibration. The cage was traveling at full speed and there were several bats rotating around it like bodyguards.


    Angele could see that the edge of the cage was coated with yellow mes¡ªthe scene was quite strange.


    Several minutester, he felt like he dropped into a pool of warm water. It was actually a sea of pure dark energy.

 Chapter 456: Teleport (3)

    Chapter 456: Teleport (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The sky was orange.


    The light from the setting sun illuminated the clouds, they looked like boiling blood.


    A hole appeared in the sky above a beautiful silver city, spurting out countless ck dots, which looked like insects leaving their nest.


    The ck dots gathered and turned into a ck cylinder that connected to the sky. The cylinder was spinning slowly.


    On the balcony of a luxurious pce, there was a woman in white dress with a tinum crown on her head. She was wearing a pair of long white gloves and staring at the ck cylinder.


    "The prophet was right... The disaster is here..." The woman did not open her mouth but her voice echoed in the air.


    A knight in silver armor appeared behind the woman¡ªhe kneeled and spoke in a loud voice, "Your Highness! The guards are ready, please head to the sanctuary now!"


    "Don¡¯t worry. I want to see how this disaster is going to destroy our home. I¡¯ll memorize everything I see!" the woman responded in a deep tone. "My father and my mother spend all day dealing with the political wars but no one expected that the disaster will start at my country, the South Cross Empire..."


    *BOOM*


    Something vibrated in the red sky and the clouds were moving much faster than before.


    *CHI*


    A green star pierced through the clouds and flew to the city.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Two purple stars and one red star also pierced through the clouds, dropping to the city.


    *Cry*


    It sounded like an infant was crying.


    Giants with the heads of infants slowly walked out of the cylinder, they shouted and cried. Greed and excitement filled up their eyes. It seemed like they knew that the Soul River Realm had a much better environment than the Nightmare Realm.


    Some of the giants kneeled and grabbed some white mud, sniffing at the muddy fragrance.


    "A realm with a clean environment! Go! My children!" A strange voice echoed in the sky; this neutral voice was neither male nor female.


    "Princess! We must leave!" The knight in silver armor sounded anxious.


    The princess nced at the red sky, hesitated for a second, and turned around, walking to the exit of the balcony.


    She suddenly stopped before leaving the balcony. "Where are my brother and my father?"


    "The King and the Prince are preparing for the war," the knight responded right away.


    The princess remained silent for a while.


    "I¡¯ll avenge them!" She left the balcony quickly and started running. Tears ran down her cheeks as she disappeared into the hallway.


    ****************************


    The dark monsters with bats in their hands were destroying the buildings in the center of the silver city. Dust would ssh in the air every time they hit a building.


    The well-decorated silver buildings fell as the residents of the city screamed while running.


    The ck bats rotated in the sky, they picked up the residents and bit them into pieces, dropping the remains to the ground.


    Only two areas of the city were still trying to fight back, the rest of the city had already fallen. The residents were ughtered like pigs.


    Angele was the red star, he fell as he watched the beautiful city being destroyed by the monsters.


    The warriors wearing crystal armor did not fear the death, they charged forward in the explosions and tried to stop the bats or dragon knights; however, none of them could handle the attacks from the infant giants.


    The knights were like toys in front of the giants. They were pped to the walls and ground, turning into piles of blood mixed with flesh.


    There were many tall buildings that looked like towers in the city; however, none of them stood a chance against the giants¡¯ strikes.


    The city had a diameter of more than three thousand kilometers and looked like arge silver pancake from the sky. However, the pancake was being devoured by the invaders that looked like ants.


    Angele held the metal bar tightly and changed the direction slightly.


    A strange pressure that came from nowhere was making him anxious. Also, he noticed that his power level was reduced to a rank 2 wizard.


    The city was gettingrger andrger in Angele¡¯s sight as he moved closer.


    ¡¯The pressure is from the realm difference I think. My body structure is not used to the rules of nature in apletely different realm. I guess that¡¯s how the realm protects its ecosystem,¡¯ Angele thought as he startednding. The cage was still surrounded by red mes.


    The mes were getting more and more intense as the cage¡¯s altitude reduced.


    Angele checked the city that just turned into a mess, he hesitated and turned left with the cage.


    The energy waves in the city were all over one thousand degrees and some of the group leaders were releasing energy waves that were over five thousand degrees. Angele told others that he was in sealed form¡ªthey would realize that he was lying if he was damaged by the energy waves.


    Eye Devil would probably capture him and devour him during a party.


    Bone was treating Angele well, however, he would just kill Angele and collect the bones if he found out the truth.


    There was no point for Angele to approach the battlefield, he decided to go to the edge of the city.


    It was a hill that was covered with green grasses and there was a lonely building on the hill.


    Angele could see the fear and desperation in the mortals¡¯ eyes through the fire. A man with a muscr body was screaming and crying as he looked at the red star. There were two boys hiding behind him.


    "Run!" the man shouted at the boys like crazy.


    Angelended on the ground as he had no time to change the direction.


    *BOOM*


    The left side of the building was crushed and arge smoking hole with a diameter of more than 30 meters appeared on the ground. Angele¡¯snding almost killed the man.


    The hole was filled up with mes andva drops. It looked like a small molten pool.


    *PA*


    Angele stood up from theva pool and his long robe was destroyed, the only thing left on his body was the pouch.


    Angele looked confused. He was naked and the bottom half of his body was in theva pool.


    Theva was just warm water to Angele since his attributes were extremely high.


    "Where am I?" Angele spoke in the universalnguage of the Soul River Realm. He learned thenguage before entering the portal. Bone and Eye Devil all learned thenguages of the realms they invaded in the past. It was important that they couldmunicate with the locals.


    Angele raised his hand and created a dark-red armor using theva from the pool.


    He stepped out of the hole andva was dripping down his long red hair. Theva drops were smoking on the ground.


    Angele looked at the man, it was just a mortal from the Soul River Realm. His skin was burnt under the high temperature and blood wasing out of his ears. It seemed like he could no longer hear anything but he was still holding a de in hand, facing Angele.


    *WOO*


    Suddenly, the vibrating noise came from the sky again.


    Raising his head, Angele stared at the sky¡ªthere were countless green light dots around the ck smoke cylinder.


    Green light dots, bloody red sky, ck smoke cylinder, and a destroyed city¡ªthe ce had turned into a nightmare.


    "We¡¯re the believers of the lord, we shall never give up, and we shall fight until thest minute. There¡¯s always hope in our mind. We can open the sky with the key of destiny, even if thend is cracked, the sun is blocked..." the man was saying something in a shaky tone.


    One of the boys behind the man was also saying something with a thick book in hand. It seemed like they were relying on the lord they talked about; they were approaching Angele.


    Angele was not sure how he should react as he looked at the book in the boy¡¯s hand. The title of the book was: The Bible.


    Strangely, it was the first time Angele met the three, but he could feel that the three were sending refreshing energy waves into his body. It felt like he was connected to the three by some invisible energy particles.


    The energy waves kept entering Angele¡¯s body but disappeared within seconds; also, the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline was strengthened in his body.


    Angele recalled the day he met Eye Devil for the first time. Eye Devil was scared when he was about to activate the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline si and it seemed like this bloodline had a mysterious background.


    The scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline was being strengthened by the energy that was sent into his body from the three strangers.


    However, the energy waves weakened as they read the sentences from the bible.


    Angele ordered the chip in mind.


    ¡¯Zero, analyze the energy movement.¡¯


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    ¡¯Analysispleted, the terror mentality wave is absorbed by an unknown gene in your body, and your body is strengthened.¡¯


    Angele was a bit surprised. He checked the condition and noticed that his true form had be stronger. The height of the true form reached seven meters and the attributes of the true form increased. It only took around ten seconds for the procedure and Angele would need a year to aplish something like this under normal circumstances.


    ¡¯Wait, maybe the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline is the...¡¯ Angele remembered something. ¡¯The bloodline of the magic energy race that can strengthen themselves using strong emotions...¡¯


    Magic energy race was a general name for the races with such power. They could absorb the strong emotions and strengthen themselves at an incredibly fast rate. However, the bloodlines of the magic energy races had never be the strongest bloodlines in history and they were extinguished for some reason.


    *Dang*


    Angele was interrupted as a de hit his left shoulder.


    The man was blown away by the impact, hitting the wall on the side, and could barely stand up again.


    "Father!" The two boys ran to the man immediately; they looked anxious.


    *WOO*


    It sounded like a bull was shouting and there were dragons swinging their wings.


    "Mirror in the River! Ha! There is a Mirror in the River here!" An eyeball knight started shouting in the ancientnguage.


    Angele did not look at the three, he turned around and quickly moved in the direction of the voice.


    After moving for several minutes, he noticed that two eyeball dragon knights were attacking a golden carriage on the ground.


    There were two warriors in heavy ck armor around the carriage, they were around three meters tall and looked like berserkers. They were holding shields and axes in hands.


    Every time they traded strikes with the eyeball dragon knights, they would make some loud noise and scars would be left on their armor. Blood was leaking out of the gaps in their armors, dropping to the ground.


    Angele slowly flew to the scene and the red armor turned ck after theva cooled down. He noticed that one of the eyeball knights looked a bit different. He was riding a red dragon and it seemed like he was an elite eyeball dragon knight.


    The ones that were fighting quickly noticed Angele¡¯s presence.


    "...Supervisor!" the elite eyeball dragon knight spoke in a polite tone and bowed to Angele slightly.


    "You should go to the pce, there¡¯s no good loot here..."

 Chapter 457: Teleport (4)

    Chapter 457: Teleport (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The other dragon knight also put his right hand in front of his chest and bowed to Angele. Although Angele was just a supervisor, the knights would still respect him as he was a friend of the lords.


    The knights that were guarding the carriage looked hopeless. The door of the carriage was slowly opened, revealing a girl wearing a ck dress. The girl was holding an egg-shaped mirror in hand, fear written all over her pale face.


    Angele nced at the ground. There were more than ten dead bodies of the knights in ck armor lying on the green grass which was soaked in their blood.


    "Mirror in the Lake... I already heard your conversation... Don¡¯t you think you should share the treasure with me?" He gave the elite dragon knight a cold re.


    "I¡¯m Maharaj, an elite dragon knight, and I¡¯m not going to share the treasure." The elite dragon knight sneered. "You¡¯re a sealed form, but the Mirror in the Lake is mine!"


    "Huh?" Angele narrowed his eyes. "Are you trying to start a battle?"


    "Lord Eye Devil respects you but she never takes anything from us... It¡¯s the only chance that we can get our hands on some treasure..." the elite knight said as he untied the long spear from his back.


    "As a captain of the elite dragon knights, I want to know why the Lord respects you so much! You¡¯re still in your sealed form after all..."


    He licked his lips and it seemed like he was serious.


    The other eyeball knight also untied the long spear from his back, it seemed like they did not use all their power when fighting against the mortals.


    ¡¯A captain?¡¯ Angele was slightly surprised, he did not expect to meet a captain of the elite dragon knights that served Eye Devil. The elite dragon knight probably had the same power level as a rank 4 wizard. Although the knight was weaker than the elders he met at the dinner party, he was still an elite among the soldiers.


    Angele was having trouble with the frost damage and he was not sure if he could win the battle...


    ¡¯Mirror in the Lake is a storage item that is used to keep arge amount of resources and rare items. I can use it to store my items and materials... Also, this item is rare even in the Nightmare Realm. They thought I¡¯m at the same level as the lords and I can¡¯t just back off from their challenge...¡¯ Angele¡¯s head ached, he thought the knights that served Eye Devil would at least respect his words.


    However, he could understand why the monsters would risk their lives for the treasures. The realm difference had already weakened those monsters and they would not just give up the reward that they were about to acquire for no reason.


    Those monsters did not fear death.


    "Alright then,e and fight me..." Angele narrowed his eyes but he did not move an inch. Silver light shed on his chest.


    The elite eyeball knight chuckled, he looked crazy.


    "Let¡¯s go! Karen!" He patted the dragon.


    *Roar*


    The dragons and the knights charged at Angele; wings appeared on the handles of the spears in their hands. The wings swung several times and released some mysterious energy waves.


    Angele quickly moved his right hand and pressed his chest.


    A ball of silver light exploded in the air¡ªit turned into liquid and dropped to the ground, transforming into a twisted rune.


    *BAM BAM*


    Two silver cylinders came from the sky and flew to the two eyeball knights.


    The terrifying energy pierced through the clouds and turned into two bright silver light cylinders.


    Wind was blowing grass and mud into the air and it felt like the carriage was about to copse. The two knights in ck armor lowered their bodies and pushed the wheels of the carriages, making sure that the carriage would not be blown away by the strong wind.


    A roar that sounded like it was from a tiger came from the right when the two silver light cylinders were about to hit the eyeball knights.


    "Wait!" It sounded like the tiger was speaking in the ancientnguage.


    Angele sneered, he had already fully activated the bloodline si of the Star Giant.


    The silver light cylindersnded on the ground and a ck shadow charged to the cylinders at the same time.


    *BOOM*


    Mud sshed in the ck smoke and the intense silver light blurred the area.


    Angele waved his hand and used the wind to clear the scene.


    The two eyeball knights and the ck shadow were erased from the world, nothing was left on the ground.


    Silver light was shing under Angele¡¯s feet, originating from some silver spikes.


    It was the one-time effect of the Star Giant¡¯s bloodline si. The creatures that were in the effective range would be considered enemies and attacked by the terrifying silver light cylinders.


    "Come if you want to die." Angele snorted and looked at the ck shadow.


    There were two giants with serious expressions on their faces standing in the shadow. They were wearing red armor and their teeth were sharp. It seemed like they were servants of Eye Devil, they both had the power level of a rank 4 wizard.


    Angele needed to end the battle as fast as possible, the bloodline power of the Star Giant would run out in ten minutes.


    He walked to the carriage and looked at the girl in a ck dress.


    "Hand it to me... The Mirror in the Lake!"


    The girl gritted her teeth; she did not say anything, but it seemed like she would not let the ck mirror in her arms go.


    *WOO*


    Angele heard some noise made by the wind from behind.


    Balls of ck shadow rose from thend and charged to Angele, they surrounded him in the center and tried to attack him with their ws.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    Silver light cylinders that varied in sizended on the ground. Angele stood by the carriage calmly, staring at the girl in ck dress. He slowly raised his hands.


    "No!" The girl¡¯s eyes turned white, she jumped to Angele with the mirror in arms, and an unstable energy wave surrounded her body.


    *BOOM*


    A bright silver cylindernded on the ground and the ck mirror flew into the air. It rotated several times in the air andnded in Angele¡¯s hands.


    "It¡¯s mine since it¡¯s already in my hands." He looked at the two giants in the shadow. "I¡¯ll let you go since you serve Eye Devil. Leave now..."


    The giants, who were more than ten meters tall, hesitated for a second and disappeared into the shadow.


    *BAM BAM*


    Two more silver light cylindersnded on the ground and eliminated the knights that were guarding the carriage.


    Angele exhaled slowly and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    ¡¯I acquired the bloodline si not so long ago and it¡¯s already gone... I should probably stay away from the battlefield. I need to collect more information and study the power of the terror...¡¯


    The power of the Star Giant boiled in his body and it felt like the power would leave it at any time. Angele felt like his body had turned into a bright fireball.


    Angele¡¯s organs were slightly damaged and he would be severely injured if he activated the bloodline twice in a day. It would take him years to recover.


    *BAM BAM*


    Suddenly, Angele heard a deep and slow noise from the far side.


    It was from the area outside the city.


    Angele flew to the air and increased the altitude. He looked at the direction that the noise came from and his expression turned serious.


    An enormous gray turtle was slowly moving to the city on the vibrant green grass. Strangely, the size of the turtle was horrifying, Angele was about ten kilometers away from the turtle, but it filled up his sight.


    There were tall green trees that varied in width and size over the turtle¡¯s back. There was also mud and grass below the trees. Angele also saw a river between the trees and rabbits eating grass.


    Although the back of the turtle was green, the vibrant grass around the turtle turned into cracked graynd and it felt like the turtle was surrounded by an aura of death.


    The whole area around the turtle all turned gray and all the nts dried out. The only color left in Angele¡¯s sight was gray.


    *AH*


    It sounded like there was a woman giving birth to a child and the noise echoed in the air.


    Raising his head, Angele overlooked the area. He noticed that it was Eye Devil who was screaming. Her body was growing quickly and she almost looked like a balloon. Eye Devil¡¯s height increased from one meter to more than 100 meters within seconds.


    Dense red bone armor appeared on her smooth body. She was almost one thousand meters tall and stood in the center of the city like a bar that connected thend and the sky.


    *Crack*


    Eye Devil¡¯s body cracked in the middle and a red eyeball slowly appeared from the wound. The eyeball rolled, observing the surroundings carefully.


    Eye Devil¡¯s face was covered by the bone armor and Angele could only see red light spurting out of her helmet through the gaps.


    *Roar*


    The turtle raised its head and its voice made the earth shake.


    *Roar Roar Roar*


    Angele heard the same voices from three other directions. It sounded like they weremunicating.


    "War... War never ended..." Eye Devil spoke, her voice was echoing in the sky. "Inpulous! I¡¯m d that you¡¯re still alive!"


    "I¡¯ll bury you here this time!" Four turtles opened their mouths at the same time, their voices sounded like an old man¡¯s.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed as he detected the strong energy movement. He disappeared into mes quickly and moved to an empty hill.


    He moved for about ten kilometers andnded in front of a small bush, staring at Eye Devil and the turtle.


    "That must be Eye Devil¡¯s true form..." Angele spoke with a serious expression on the face. He could see the translucent mes burning around Eye Devil¡¯s body and her movements would create energy vortexes that were extremely powerful. Her me breath could easily destroy thisnd.


    Eye Devil created fireballs with her force field and the fireballs were dropping to the ground. Angele felt like he was witnessing the end of this realm.

 Chapter 458: Sneaking in (1)

    Chapter 458: Sneaking in (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Eye Devil and the turtle flew into the air after their short conversation.


    The cloud was blown away by the intense wind, revealing a blood-red sky. The five huge creatures flew into the sky, turning into tiny light dots.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the dots with a serious expression on the face.


    ¡¯It seems like they don¡¯t want to hurt their own armies so they decided to find a better battlefield. I wonder where Bone is...¡¯ He looked over the whole silver city¡ªit was a mess, Angele could hear people screaming and smell the blood in the air.


    However, he had no idea where Bone was.


    Angele stood on the vibrant grass; behind him was a quiet forest. The scene waspletely different from the terrifying situation in the city.


    He thought for a while, took out a green skull of a human being from the pouch, and pressed on the eyes of the skull slightly.


    "Phoenix? What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to ept my offer?" Bone¡¯s voice came from the skull.


    "No, but I have a question. Eye Devil¡¯s true form is still recovering, right? How¡¯s her progress?" Angele questioned in a deep tone.


    "Eye Devil?" Bone thought for a while and responded, "Her true form is different, it¡¯srger than usual; also, she has the female troll¡¯s bloodline in his body. I guess what you saw was her refined true form. Don¡¯t worry, you usually see her in her unrefined true form, and herrge bodyes from her refined true form."


    "Refined true form?" Angele felt relieved. "I thought it was her unrefined true form..."


    "That¡¯d be impossible!" Bone chuckled. "She¡¯s slightly stronger than us, but that¡¯s it. Also, I already arrived at the Crystal City. Why don¡¯t youe and join me? There are many rare resources here... and I can share them with you..." Before Bone finished his words, Angele suddenly heard that something was vibrating.


    "Lord Bone... Come... Meet your old friend..." A high-pitched male voice came from the skull.


    "Urpara! Why do you evene here? You were seriously injured thest time and you¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t leave now!"


    Bone sneered.


    "Alright, a fool is trying to attack me for love and justice... I need to eliminate him now. Ah, one more thing, be careful, I¡¯ve noticed what happened to you. Someone else might go after you." The skull broke into pieces as Bone finished his words.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious; he looked at the sky, Eye Devil and the four old turtles had already disappeared. It seemed like they were fighting in the sky. He could see some ck and waves exploding in the sky like fireworks.


    The aura of the Star Giant si wouldst for one more minute.


    ¡¯I can¡¯t waste time like this, I need to move now...¡¯ Angele nced around and quickly disappeared into the forest.


    *KA*


    The bushes were shed down, Angele took out the ck mirror as he ran. He reached into the mirror with his hand quickly.


    His hand moved into the mirror without any problem, it felt like stirring the water in a vase.


    An item appeared in Angele after he stirred for a while, it was a piece of ck ore with silver dots on the surface.


    *Crack*


    Angele broke it easily, revealing a white and smooth pearl.


    The pearl was releasing some gentle white light and its surface was covered withplicated patterns. The patterns looked like vines with spider webs on the surface.


    "What¡¯s this...?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he quickly scanned the item using the biochip.


    ¡¯An edible item with strong life energy inside,¡¯ Zero quickly concluded.


    Angele did not look at the item, he threw it into his mouth right away.


    The pearl turned into a ball of sweet sticky liquid. The liquid ran down Angele¡¯s throat, but nothing happened.


    Angele reached into the mirror with his hand again. He took out a ck helmet that was made of wood.


    He then took out a silver sword, a piece of chest armor, a bottle of ck seeds, and a football-sized gem.


    Angele took out all the items that were stored in the mirror and tied it to his belt. He suddenly stopped and disappeared into mes after detecting some movement ahead.


    "Huh?" someone spoke from the deep forest.


    Two old men in green robes stepped out of the bushes after some noise, they were checking the area that Angele was standing at.


    "A teleportation ability?" The old man on the left wondered.


    "There¡¯s a sulfurous smell in the air." He sniffed.


    "We have no time to waste. We need to get to the silver city as soon as possible. Let¡¯s move!" the old man on the right spoke in a deep tone.


    They started moving to the silver city again. Their bodies were coated with a green glow and their feet were not moving¡ªtentacles spurted out of their legs and supported their bodies instead. They almost looked octopuses moving forward with their tentacles attached to the ground and the tree trunks.


    The two old men disappeared into the forest within seconds.


    After about ten minutes, a fireball appeared at the location Angele had been standing at. The fire turned into a human being quickly. It was Angele with his long red hair and white robe.


    He stopped looking at the bushes that the two old men disappeared into and started advancing again.


    "Eye Devil, Bone, and the other lords are much stronger than me... I should stay away from the battlefield just like I nned." He sighed, increased his speed, and moved to an unfamiliar direction.


    *********************************


    In the vibrant green forest, there was arge jade statue standing among the tall trees.


    It was a half-naked young woman with a long bow in hand. It looked like she was about to move forward and the bottom half of her body was covered by a white skirt. The woman¡¯s long hair and pretty face were quite attractive.


    The statue was holding a long bow in a hand and there was a small city in the center of the woman¡¯s other palm.


    In the center of the city, there was a white building that looked like a temple. There were half-naked men and women walking around the temple.


    In arge bush around the statue, Angele was staring at the statue through the gaps between the leaves.


    "It¡¯s beautiful..." He sighed as he looked at the statue. The statue was at least ten thousand meters tall; he was about ten kilometers away from the statue, but he could see every detail of it.


    The bushes were several meters tall and the enormous trees were thousands of meters tall. The nts in the area were all humongous.


    Angele noticed the nts around were getting taller and taller as he walked. It felt like entering the kingdom of giants.


    He thought he was shrinking in size, however, it was the vegetation that was increasing in size.


    Angele looked at the city on the statue¡¯s palm and checked the information.


    ¡¯The Goddess of Hunt... This must be the ce. I heard that there¡¯s no strong army guarding the ce but there is arge library here. I should go collect the information I need.¡¯


    He could see a waterfall running down the palm but he did not find anydder. It seemed like no one was leaving the city and no one would try to enter it.


    ording to the information Angele acquired from Eye Devil, there was no rare item in the temple, and the books stored in the library were just general information, so the lords would not focus on this area.


    However, it was the perfect target for Angele.


    Angele checked the surroundings, took out a green potion, and drank it all.


    *CHI*


    After the noise that sounded like water being evaporated, Angele¡¯s body slowly disappeared into the air.


    He raised his right hand, but could not even see his own palm.


    Angele stretched his body, jumped forward, and flew to the temple.


    The ce was extremely quiet, it felt like the people in the temple did not notice that there was a war going on. There were rabbits and deer running around the trees.


    Angele tried not to touch the trees or tall bushes as he moved to the city on the palm.


    A strange scene appeared around Angele as he got closer to the city.


    He saw fish that were more than one meter long swimming on the grass. It felt like the air was water for them. There were also shellfish with water spurting out of their shells. Also, those shellfish were swimming in the air.


    More and more fishes appeared as he approached the statue.


    Angele dodged the fishes carefully as he was flying in the air.


    About half an hourter, he finally reached the temple on the palm.


    The temple was quiet, he saw several men and women in white outfits walking around, and there was arge shrine in the center of the white buildings.


    A group of priests wearing white outfits was cutting a flying fish open while chanting some strange incantation.


    Angele moved passed the men in white without making any noise. Those people had the same power level as a rank 1 wizard and it was impossible for them to detect Angele.


    No one was guarding the shrine, the only people Angele found were the priests.


    Angele moved to the left of the shrine and entered it through a small door. He started searching for the things he needed right away.


    Minutester, he entered a hallway with a ck gate by the end. A white cat with two heads was sleeping in front of the gate.


    Angele approached the gate, looked at the cat, and pressed on the surface of the ck gate. The gate slowly opened without making any noise.


    He entered the gate and closed it slowly, then started observing the room carefully.

 Chapter 459: Sneaking in (2)

    Chapter 459: Sneaking in (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Glowing white books were lined up on the wooden bookshelves. All the books were thick like dictionaries.


    ¡¯Finally, this must be the library.¡¯ Angele felt rxed, he flew to the bookshelves and started reading from the first shelf on the left.


    God¡¯s Song, Jonna¡¯s Moon, Anserine Collection, World Structure...


    Most of the books were poems or lyrics that were praising the God, only some of them were rted to general theories.


    Angele checked the books and scanned more than 30 of them into the database.


    He had a general idea of the Soul River Realm after reading the books.


    Also, Angele had a better way to check his power level with the help of the theories he discovered.


    In the Soul River Realm, a ss that was named Light Priest had the simr power level as a rank 4 wizard in the wizard world.


    Light Priests were the most respected priests in the countries; there were also Star Priests and Moon Priests who were at lower ranks. It seemed like the Light Priest was the highest rank a mortal could reach in the Soul River Realm.


    After doing someparison, Angele realized that the Soul River Realm was simr to the west coast of the wizard world.


    Light Priests were rare here and the rest of the priests were like rank 1 or rank 2 wizards.


    ¡¯So, I can check the power level of the lords now...¡¯ Angele thought as he read a book about the history.


    Creatures with power level higher than Light Priests were considered as Realm Gods. The four turtles were Sea God 1 , there were also Goddess of Hunt and God of Sky¡ªthey were all guardians of thisnd and the first several living beings that appeared in this realm.


    There was a total of three Gods here and people built many temples for them in the Soul River Realm.


    God of Sky was rtively weak but he had the ability to predict the future. Urpara was the God of Hunt and Inpulous was the Sea God, they were Gods of Wars. Angele heard their names earlier.


    Angele¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he turned the page.


    Rows ofplicated information were listed on top of the page; below the information, there was a photo of a war.


    ¡¯Sea God Year 77651, dimension fissure was detected by the temple. Monsters of the Nightmare Realm invaded ournd. The Elder Priest sacrificed his body and soul to summon a strong being that was called Yale from the wizard realm. Yale said that he was the son of the earth and people called him the Red Wizard.


    ¡¯Sea God Year 77692, the Red Wizard defeated and expelled Evil Sword Vapor with the help of the Goddess. Red Wizard was a rank 8 wizard. He was severely injured when he returned to the wizard world. The Goddess fell in love with the Red Wizard during the war. They had one child that was named St. Shirota. That was the start of the Holy Family...¡¯


    ¡¯Wait... The ancestor of the Holy Family was a rank 8 wizard...¡¯ Angele turned the pages quickly but he found nothing else that was rted to the Red Wizard.


    However, Soul River Realm was invaded multiple times thereafter and the inheritors were all eliminated.


    ording to the information Angele found in the books, Anglee assumed that the Gods of this realm had the simr power level as a rank 8 wizard.


    They used a certain ritual to summon a strong wizard from the wizard world and defeated the monsters of the Nightmare Realm together.


    ording to the record, there were four invasions in thest 20,000 years.


    The priests of the Soul Realm had to summon strong beings from other realms to help them fight the monsters and the rank 8 wizard was summoned during the Holy Light War.


    ¡¯Which means, the Red Wizard might be a strong wizard from the underground world. His power was also weakened when he came to this realm, but he could defeat the lords of the Nightmare Realm with the help of the Goddess.¡¯


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes, he quickly analyzed the power level information he collected from the books and created a system.


    ¡¯Bone and Eye Devil¡¯s refined true forms probably have the same level as a rank 8 top-level wizard. The Sea God and the Goddess of Hunt are also at rank 8.


    ¡¯If Eye Devil¡¯s true form is always active just like Bone told me, ording to the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration, Eye Devil¡¯s true form had the simr power level as a rank 5 or rank 6 wizard. The situation should be the same for the other wizards.¡¯


    Angele quickly analyzed.


    ¡¯If everything is correct, my true form had the simr power level as Eye Devil since the power level of my true form is the same as a rank 6 wizard. The true form¡¯s power was improved greatly when it advanced to rank 4 and it became even stronger after reaching rank 6. With the help of the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration, I know what I should do. However, I have no idea how my true form will advance to the next rank...¡¯


    Also, Angele noticed that he could enter the Nightmare Realm however he wanted after his true form was strengthened.


    The problem was that Angele¡¯s real form was weak in the wizard world.


    ¡¯My soul will be strengthened after I reach rank 4, but what about rank 6¡ªor even rank 8? I have no idea...¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes. ¡¯In the Nightmare Realm, I have the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration, and I can keep advancing with my true form; also, my true form is full of potential.¡¯


    Angele was trying to make a perfect n in mind. ¡¯I don¡¯t care if I¡¯ll be a monster in the wizards¡¯ mouths... Power is the only thing that matters...¡¯ He decided to focus on the Nightmare Realm instead of the main world.


    The path of wizards was full of blocks and Angele already lost his direction; however, the path of the ancient wizards was clear.


    Angele closed the book and made sure that no one would know he read the books.


    The information from the books helped him a lot.


    Angele had a deeper understanding of the rank 5, rank 6, and rank 8 wizards.


    Rank 4 separated a strong wizard from a normal wizard and the true form separated a strong bloodline wizard from a normal bloodline wizard.


    The power of the true forms was different from the power of the wizards. Rank 5 and rank 6 were considered as just one rank for the true form, it was the creation of the natural magic patterns.


    It was mentioned in the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration that after rank 4, Angele needed to create the magic patterns on his body in a natural way. The magic patterns would only appear when his bloodline was dense and extremely pure.


    Angele learned a lot from the information he just collected.


    Magic patterns would appear in one¡¯s genes when his true form reached rank 5 or rank 6. ording to the strange cells he found in the skeleton soldier¡¯s body, he would reach the top-level of rank 6 after his cells were covered with the natural magic patterns.


    This level was called Undead True Form on the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration.


    Angele would be able to be reborn even if his physical body was cut into pieces as long as the magic patterns on his cells were not destroyed. At this point, only spells that would eliminate his soul would threaten his life.


    At rank 7, his body and soul would be one. His soul would never die under normal circumstances and he could easily live for more than ten thousand years. He would be able to quickly recover even if his body was destroyed as long as part of his soul was still alive. Also, his body would be strengthened.


    At rank 8, ording to the description on the war history and the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration, he would be able to reach the rank with a refined true form. The magic patterns inside his body and soul would be part of the realm power. Also, rank 8 was probably the highest for a living being.


    The magic patterns in his body had to be unique and the magic runes he created would be strengthened greatly at that point.


    After reaching rank 8, he would be able to start a ritual and summon the things he needed.


    For example, magic patterns would appear when one¡¯s true form reached a certain level. Those magic patterns had no power in them, but they would be unique.


    After he reached rank 8, the useless magic patterns would no longer act as decorations, they would be the core of his rune circle.


    Strong beings over rank 8 would be able to detect the rune circle as long as they were not interrupted by special auras. Those magic patterns were simr to fingerprints.


    Eye Devil had them, Bone had them, Eye of the Destruction also had them.


    Blue light dots disappeared from his eyes and Angele¡¯s expression slowly loosened.


    ¡¯That¡¯s why a rank 8 wizard can fight with the Gods... He had the simr power as the Realm Gods...¡¯


    Also, others would be able to identify him through the special power of the magic patterns.


    They were like the Gods and Demons from the legends. Different Gods or Demons all had their own special signs or features.


    ¡¯It¡¯s no longer following the rules of the realms. It¡¯s a way to be the rulers of the realms. When a level 8 wizard or a Realm God arrived at a new realm, he would be the strongest being of the realm, or the realm might be destroyed.¡¯


    It was the same as inserting an irregr brick into a small wooden house. The house would copse if the brick was toorge.


    ¡¯Which means, the ancient rank 8 wizards¡¯ power was greatly reduced by the realm power.¡¯ Angele inhaled deeply, he finally understood why Eye Devil decided to bring a whole army here.


    The realm power would weaken the lords and it was impossible for them to sneak into the realm without being detected.


    ¡¯But why? The Nightmare Realm had the power to change the rules...¡¯ Angele felt like that he was getting close to the secret of the Nightmare Realm.

 Chapter 460: Mysterious Stranger (1)

    Chapter 460: Mysterious Stranger (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    *PA*


    Suddenly, Angele heard that a book was dropped to the floor on the other side.


    "Who¡¯s there?!" Angele raised his head and saw a book with a white cover on the floor.


    He checked the surroundings, walked to the book, and picked it up.


    *PA*


    Another book dropped to the floor, Angele narrowed his eyes, and walked to the book.


    Suddenly, a pair of ck boots with golden edges appeared in front of his eyes.


    Angele stopped moving immediately.


    Raising his head, Angele saw a man with a pale face staring at him. The man was about one meter away from him, smiling.


    The length of the man¡¯s neck suddenly increased, his head moved to Angele and stopped right in front of Angele¡¯s face.


    "Who¡¯re you?" Angele disappeared into a ball of mes and moved several meters away from the man.


    "Me? Ha..." The man was wearing a ck noble suit with golden badges on his shoulders. The man¡¯s neck shrank and slowly returned to normal.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred and everything in front of disappeared. The man disappeared with the book on the floor and the ce was extremely quiet. Angele thought he was seeing illusions.


    He nced around and his sight fell upon the bookshelf on the right.


    He carefully pulled one of the books out of the shelf.


    *KA*


    A cave slowly appeared on the white wall and he could see stone stairs leading down. There was chilling winding out of the cave.


    With a flick of his finger, a ball of red fire slowly flew into the cave, brightening up the walls.


    Angele hesitated for a second and stepped into the cave.


    He released more than ten fireballs, they floated around Angele¡¯s body and brightened up the surroundings.


    The cave connected to a ck tunnel and he had no idea how long thetter would be.


    Angele started walking down the tunnel.


    *Ka*


    After about ten minutes, Angele heard some light noise from behind, he turned his head around and saw a ck shadow shing in the darkness.


    ¡¯Is that the door?¡¯ He remained calm and started advancing again.


    After about ten more minutes, a ck metal gate appeared in the front.


    Complicated vine patterns were engraved on the surface of the two-meter-tall gate and the handles on the door were shaped like an angel, whose wings acted as handles.


    Angele walked to the gate. The fireballs around him illuminated the angel, reflecting bright white light.


    The ground was covered in thick dust and there were cobwebs in the corners, an unpleasant smell permeated the air.


    *Ka*


    Broken pieces of substances that looked like shells dropped to the ground from the gate.


    The white angel slowly raised its head like it was alive, staring at Angele who was standing in front of him.


    "Who¡¯re you?" The angel¡¯s deep voice echoed in the tunnel; bright white light was released from his eyes,nding on Angele¡¯s chest.


    "I¡¯m just a mortal that wandered into this area..." Angele responded in the universalnguage of the Soul River Realm.


    "Leave now..." The angel was no longer looking at him. "The secrets of the temple are kept here."


    Angele stared at the angel for a while. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the angel¡¯s wings, pulling them open.


    *WOO*


    The metal gate suddenly vibrated.


    The angel lowered his head and stopped talking.


    The angel¡¯s body separated into two even parts as the gate opened. Inside the gate, it was a short hallway with another ck metal gate at the end. The gate looked identical to the one that Angele just opened.


    The angel on the gate slowly raised his head again. "Give up now... You¡¯re trying to pass through the Endless Tunnel..."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "I¡¯m here for the secret! There¡¯s no way that I¡¯m going to give up when I¡¯m only one step away."


    He stepped forward and opened the door again.


    *WOO*


    The second gate opened, there was a short hallway inside with a gate by the end of it.


    "Give up now..." The angel¡¯s voice was still echoing in the tunnel.


    Angele turned his head around and noticed that the gates he had opened were still there. It felt like he was trying to enter a ce that was sealed behind countless gates.


    "So, this is the dimension hallway... Interesting..." Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and a pair of golden eyes appeared above his brow.


    Secondster, he suddenly hit the wall on his left.


    *BAM*


    A ck stone gate appeared on the wall and it was cracked open. White dust sshed in the air.


    There was lighting out of the gate, it was a tiny stone chamber with numerous ck metal chains on the ground.


    Angele walked to the door and peeked inside.


    The interior of the stone chamber was blurred under the dim light. Angele quickly released several balls of orange mes.


    *PA PA*


    The fireballs perished in the air as they entered the stone chamber.


    *BOOM*


    Suddenly, the ceiling of the stone chamber started shaking, dust and broken pieces of stone were falling to the floor.


    "Ah!"


    Angele heard that someone was screaming¡ªthe voice sounded identical to the voice of Eye Devil, it seemed like she took some damage.


    "Come in, friend." A deep female voice came from the stone chamber. "This ce is going to copse soon."


    Angele stepped into the stone chamber slowly. The blue light released by the walls brightened up the room.


    In the center of the stone chamber, there was a naked woman that was tied up by some metal chain.


    The woman¡¯s head and limbs were all tied up and she was hung in the air.


    The chains were bound to the ground or the walls. They looked just like normal iron chains.


    "Are you summoning me?" Angele stood in front of the woman and raised his head.


    "You already knew." The woman¡¯s body was coated with a ck substance that looked like silk and the substancepletely sealed her inside. Angele thought she was naked.


    The woman lowered her head and her face reflected on the ck substance.


    "I need you to do me a favor, I was...."


    Angele nced around and interrupted, "Are you sealed here by someone?"


    The woman hesitated, it seemed like she did not expect Angele to go straight to the point.


    "You want me to help you, right? Cut the crap, just tell me what you can offer if I let you out." Angele checked the surroundings. "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything valuable in this chamber."


    "Offer... Well... I can smell something familiar from your body, this thing might be helpful to you..." A mouth appeared on the woman¡¯s chest, it released a ball of ck smoke, which slowly flew to Angele.


    Angele reached to the center of the smoke ball.


    A lot of information was transferred into his brain through mentality waves.


    ¡¯Unknown mentality wave detected, ept it now?¡¯ The biochip suggested.


    ¡¯Yes.¡¯


    Suddenly, Angele felt dizzy, there was so much information that he could barely handle it.


    "Scorpion woman is good at controlling people¡¯s emotion. That information might help you control the emotion," the woman opened her mouth again; however, her voice changed, and it sounded male now.


    "I was sealed by the Goddess of Hunt thousands of years ago and I¡¯m extremely weak right now. This is the best chance for me. You¡¯d better hurry before the servants of the templee." She sounded anxious.


    The ck smoke slowly disappeared into the air and Angele stopped thinking.


    "I don¡¯t know who you are and what you are, but I¡¯ll help you if you¡¯re sealed here by the temple. An enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend." He grabbed a chain and gripped it.


    *Crack*


    The metal chain broke into pieces with a noise and some translucent blue smoke was released from the broken chain. Angele could also hear a woman screaming.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and disappeared into the air. Several secondster, he appeared in the chamber again.


    *KA*


    All the metal chains inside the chamber broke into pieces.


    The blue smoke from the chains were souls that kept screaming.


    The woman started falling and slowlynded on the ground.


    "Finally... I¡¯m finally out..." The woman looked at her hands, looking confused. It seemed like she could not believe that things could be this easy. The woman slowly raised her head and looked at Angele.


    "I don¡¯t know what I should say about you... A fool or a crazy man... I didn¡¯t think you would help me..." The woman sighed, she sounded surprised.


    "Ah!"


    Eye Devil¡¯s scream echoed in the air again.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, he noticed that Eye Devil sounded anxious and angry. It seemed like her voice could prate any substance.


    However, it seemed like the woman in front of Angele could not hear anything. She just stood there and it looked like she was thinking of something.


    Angele was about to say something, but he noticed someone was calling him. He quickly took out a dark-red map from the mirror and opened it. The surface of the map was coated with blood.


    A strange mentality wave was transferred to Angele¡¯s brain.


    "Phoenix, things have changed, I need your help!" Eye Devil¡¯s nervous voice was sent from the map. "Sea God is trying to sacrifice himself and kill me. He found the ancient tree, he¡¯s trying to seal the dimension vortex!"

 Chapter 461: Mysterious Stranger (2)

    Chapter 461: Mysterious Stranger (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Seal the dimension vortex?!" Angele¡¯s expression changed. He knew that they would not be able to return to the Nightmare Realm if the vortex was sealed. It was impossible for him to return to the wizard world using the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline. The bloodline was too weak for long-distance teleportation. If the vortex waspletely sealed, they would have to spend the rest of their lives in Soul River Realm.


    Angele nodded slightly. "I have something I need to take care now. I¡¯ll inform Bone for you."


    "Sure!" Eye Devil responded and cut the disconnection.


    The woman in front of Angels stopped thinking, a translucent but strong force field surrounded her body. The broken pieces of stones and chains all floated in the air.


    "One thousand years... It has been one thousand years! I¡¯m Enya and I¡¯m finally free!" Countlessrge mouths appeared on the woman¡¯s body. The mouths were full of sharp teeth.


    The woman lowered her body and started shaking. Bumps appeared on her back and head. It seemed some new body parts were growing.


    "I¡¯ll have my revenge this time! Goddess of Hunt! You sealed me for more than one thousand years and I¡¯ll make you pay! Ugh..." She suddenly felt dizzy and her body was grabbed by arge pair of hands that came from nowhere. She was picked up by the hands, whose owner started running right away.


    Angele deactivated the shadow of the giant and started running with the woman under his right arm. He was holding a green skull in the other hand and saying something with a serious expression on the face.


    "Bone, Eye Devil is in trouble and she needs your help. We can¡¯t let them seal the dimension vortex or we¡¯ll be trapped in this realm forever!"


    "What?! Nime is helping her and she can¡¯t even deal with Sea God?" Bone responded right away.


    "I¡¯ll be there soon, where are you now?"


    There was a bitter smile on Angele¡¯s face. "I¡¯m trapped in a dimension hallway and I have to follow a specific route to escape this ce. I¡¯m counting on you."


    Bone had no idea that Angele would not be able to help.


    "Oh, right, you¡¯re still recovering... I¡¯ll go help her now. Damn it! Eye Devil promised me that everything would go as nned!" Bone cursed and his voice slowly disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    Angele heard the scream from Eye Devil again.


    "Inpulous! Are you crazy! No!" Eye Devil kept shouting, her voice was echoing in Angele¡¯s ears.


    "The Soul River Realm will be peaceful for the next one hundred thousand years if I can kill you! I¡¯ll sacrifice my people and soul to aplish my goal..." a deep and old voice spoke.


    Angele quickly ran down the endless hallway; after about ten minutes, he suddenly stopped, and hit the wall on the left, opening a small door.


    He entered the door without any hesitation and sessfully returned to the first hallway.


    He increased his speed and ran down the hallway. He wasted no time and returned to the library within two minutes. The entrance to the cave closed slowly.


    Angele sniffed in the library and a confused look appeared on his face.


    "The fear is thickening in the air..." Angele noticed that he could detect intense emotions from others. The fear smelled like tasty cream to him and it was making him angry.


    Angele could smell fear before, but the smell had never been so intense.


    The area around the library was deadly silent and there was nothing moving outside the door.


    Angele walked to the door and pushed it open.


    It was quiet. and the old two-headed cat had already disappeared.


    "Huh... What happened?" The woman in Angele¡¯s arm woke up. "Damn it! How dare you..."


    *BAM*


    Angele lowered his hand with no expression on the face. The woman fainted again, Angele checked the surroundings and disappeared into the shadow.


    He appeared in the shadow of the temple within seconds.


    He could hear monsters roaring and people screaming outside the hall. Children were crying, warriors were yelling, and weapons were making noises.


    Fear was everywhere in the air, it felt like there were pieces of tasty cream cakes floating around.


    ¡¯What¡¯s going on...? I felt so hungry, and this attractive fragrance...¡¯ Angele was confused. It seemed like he was more sensitive to the emotions of others after receiving the information from the woman. It felt like one of his organs was changed because of the information.


    ¡¯This woman is weak but she was sealed. I assume she has some sort of special ability,¡¯ Angele assumed. Blue light shed in front of his eyes and scanned the woman.


    Angele lowered his head and understood the reason.


    ¡¯The woman will be strengthened after she absorbs the negative emotions of mortals. She can purify an emotion and convert it into her power. That¡¯s why she was kept in the deepest area of the dimension hallway...¡¯


    He entered the dimension hallway and took the woman out of the cave without any problems. However, everything would not have been so easy if hecked knowledge.


    For example, Angele was certain that Bonecked knowledge. He had the ability to analyze the information he collected and more than ten ways of handling the dimension hallway.


    Bone or Eye Devil would probably destroy the hallway with pure force, but it would take them much longer to do so.


    Angele had amassed a lot of knowledge and information after he reincarnated into the wizard world. He was certain that most of the people he met only gathered whatever knowledge they needed. The old eye-gouging dragon had a whole library of rare books, but it lived much longer than Angele.


    The biochip helped him store the information and he did not have to memorize everything he saw using his own brain.


    Angele moved in the shadows of the hall with the woman in his arms.


    Dead bodies of the temple guardsy on the floor, countless ck bats and dragon knights were rotating around the hand of the statue.


    Angele rushed to the edge of the hand and jumped forward,nding on the back of arge ck bat.


    "Supervisor?!" the bat said; it sounded surprised. "Why¡¯re you here?"


    Angele had no time to exin. "Take me to the dimension vortex, I need to get back as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" The bat was from Bone¡¯s army and knew that Angele had the right to give orders to the soldiers. The bat turned around and started flying to the silver city without any hesitation.


    *WOO WOO*


    The ck bat released some sound waves¡ªit seemed like the bat wasmunicating with other bats.


    The ck bats that were about to help returned to their positions after receiving the message.


    Angele grabbed the bat¡¯s fur tight and asked it to increase its speed.


    He noticed that the fear in the air was getting intense as they flew.


    Also, fear was not the only emotion he detected, there was also sadness, pain, and anger. All the negative emotions gathered around his body.


    Actually, they were just moving to the woman in Angele¡¯s arm.


    Other creatures would not be able to see negative emotions; however, Angele could see that negative emotions turned into ck smoke and moved into the woman¡¯s body.


    He sniffed at the ck smoke and a ball of smoke was sucked into his nose.


    ¡¯How pleasant...¡¯ Angele was enjoying the negative emotions. He started to absorb the ck smoke that was created by the negative emotions unconsciously.


    With the negative emotions in his body, Angele noticed that the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline was changing, and the bloodline of the single-eyed giant weakened.


    After about ten minutes, Angele and the woman in ck were surrounded by arge ball of ck smoke as the ck bat flew.


    The ck smoke balls rotated around Angele¡¯s body, they turned into terrifying faces and disappeared into the air.


    Angele was absorbing the ck smoke at a fast rate, the ck smoke gathered around the woman¡¯s body was all absorbed by him.


    The woman in ck woke up again, she noticed that the ck smoke was not absorbed by her body, and was surprised.


    ¡¯How is that even possible?! Scorpion woman doesn¡¯t have the ability to absorb the negative emotions directly, this guy...¡¯


    White ghost masks appeared around Angele¡¯s body. There were many types of masks: angry masks, crazy masks, smiling masks, and nk masks. They absorbed all the negative emotions except the fear. Fear was absorbed by Angele directly.


    The Sound of the Knell created those ghost masks and it seemed like they were just taking what they needed.


    The white masks rotated around Angele¡¯s body, it felt like they were floating in the ck smoke.


    The ck bat felt that his body was surrounded by some chilling air. It was terrified by what was happening on its back and was about to drop Angele to the ground.


    Angele lowered his body on the back of the bat; his body was surrounded by the ck smoke and he was absorbing it through his nose.


    ¡¯The bloodline of the scorpion woman was greatly strengthened...¡¯ the biochip reported.


    ¡¯The effect of Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration has changed. Unknown changes happened to the bloodline of the scorpion woman and the changed bloodline conflicts with the bloodline of the single-eyed giant...¡¯


    ¡¯The conflict has be a problem. Do you want to give up the bloodline of the single-eyed giant?¡¯ the biochip questioned.


    Angele was woken up by the warning.


    ¡¯Give up?¡¯ Angele started thinking after hearing the question.


    The bloodline of the scorpion woman helped him to teleport into the Nightmare Realm and mysterious changes had happened to it; however, the bloodline of the single-eyed giant also offered a terrifying power. His attributes would decrease if he gave up the bloodline of the single-eyed giant.


    If Angele did not give up one of the bloodlines, he would reach a bottleneck and stop improving sooner orter.

 Chapter 462: Forced to Leave (1)

    Chapter 462: Forced to Leave (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Come on, who¡¯re you?!" A female voice snapped Angele out of his thoughts.


    He realized that he was holding a woman in his arm.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m the one that saved you from the prison after all. Don¡¯t you think you should pay me back?" Angele responded in a calm tone.


    "There¡¯s a furious and strong aura around your body, but you¡¯re releasing the energy that smelled like death at the same time. Scorpion woman is only a part of your bloodlines... Wait, your bloodlines are not conflicting, how¡¯s that even possible?" The woman in ck stared at Angele in fear, it seemed like she was not trying to escape.


    Angele smiled, it was impossible for him to tell that woman that he had a biochip. Also, none of the strong beings in the realms that he had visited knew that it was possible for a man to choose his own bloodline structure since they usually just inherited the bloodlines from their ancestors.


    There were three major bloodlines in Angele¡¯s body: The bloodline of the Son of the Sun, the bloodline of the scorpion woman, and the bloodline of the single-eyed giant. There were also other bloodlines in his body, like the bloodline of the tree elf that he inherited from his mother.


    The ck bat was flying at full speed in the dark sky and its wings were making loud noises.


    He could not see any living beings in the area and thend was covered with dark red cracks. The trees and the grass were dying and it felt like the whole realm was decaying.


    Angele stopped talking, he lowered his back and started thinking. The woman in ck stopped talking as well for some reason.


    After reading the report from the biochip, Angele was wondering if he should just give up the bloodline of the single-eyed giant. However, his true form was close to the power level of a rank 6 wizard, and he did not want to just give it up.


    Angele needed to increase his power level as fast as possible since the lords were all much stronger than him. He would have to start from the beginning if he decided to abandon the bloodline of the single-eyed giant.


    "Soul River? There is a Soul River here..." The woman suddenly opened her mouth.


    Angele looked down as he heard these words.


    There was arge egg-shaped river on the dark-rednd and Angele could see silver fish swimming in the vibrant green water slowly. Each of the fish was more than 100 meters long.


    The water was clear and Angele noticed that the fish had strange appearances.


    There was somethinging out of each fish¡¯srge mouth. He looked at the tiny things and realized that they were white fish scale men with fish bones on their backs.


    They were leaving and entering the fish¡¯srge mouths. It seemed like those fish were moving buildings to the fish scale men. Angele also saw that some of the fish buildings were actually stores. He could see weapon, armor, and herb stores.


    "That¡¯s the Soul River?" Angele wondered. "There¡¯s a fight going on, right? It seems like those creatures in the river were not impacted."


    The woman in ck sneered. "They have nothing to worry about. The Soul River is in a different dimension, it looks like an ordinary river, but we won¡¯t be able to enter it. Also, the residents of the Soul River never liked mortals. They¡¯llugh if they know thisnd is being invaded."


    Angele smiled but he did not respond. He knew that Bone and Eye Devil were fighting for the Heart of the Soul River. This Soul River would be attacked sooner orter if Eye Devil could solve her problem.


    "Those fish are interesting, are the fish scale men living in the stomach of the fish?"


    The woman in ck nodded. "Yeah, we call them residents of the Soul River and they build their houses in the stomachs of the fish. Also, they¡¯ve already changed the fish¡¯s body structure over the years. The sign that increased their size was from Sea God and some mysterious ancient sign strengthened the fish¡¯s bodies... which means...."


    "Wait!" Angele interrupted. "You mean you can separate the gods¡¯ signs and the separated signs have different effects? I thought their signs only had one unique effect."


    "Of course! Do you know the Sabulous Snakes? They live in many different realms and their signs are all different. Do you know the Destruction Eyes? Do you really think their signs are made of simple runes?" The woman in ck was surprised, it seemed like the words she just said weremon sense. "You¡¯re an inheritor of the scorpion woman, right? Didn¡¯t you inherit the knowledge?"


    "What about the signs of the races that have already extinguished?" Angele questioned; he sounded excited.


    "It depends on their power level. Some of the ancient creature¡¯s signs can still be used but the weaker ones will be normal signs without any power," the woman responded.


    Angele felt much better after hearing these words, he was worrying about the bloodline of the single-eyed giant before.


    "Thanks for the information." He closed his eyes before the woman replied and blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    A translucent blue light screen appeared in his sight after he closed his eyes.


    ¡¯Scan the cells of the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline,¡¯ he ordered in mind.


    ¡¯Scanning... Recording the data...¡¯


    About ten secondster, a pyramid-shaped red cell appeared on the light screen.


    The cell was quickly zoomed in and he could see white dots that looked like worms inside it.


    The white dots were floating in the cell sap, they looked like random things that floated in a river.


    ¡¯Scanning the field mitochondria...¡¯


    Field mitochondria was a new thing that Angele discovered a while ago when he was checking his body. It looked identical to the normal mitochondria and supplied energy to the cell. However, the field mitochondria could only be found in the cells of the ancient bloodlines, and Angele decided to give it a random name.


    The white dots were zoomed in and Angele found theplicated hook-shaped rune circles inside them.


    The ck rune circles were shing and it felt like they were following a certain pattern. Countless small circles that varied in size were inside the rune circle. They looked like aplicated machine that was built with gears that varied in shapes.


    Angele noticed that it seemed like the rune circle was iplete as part of it was blurred for some reason.


    "This must be the runes of the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline; now, the only thing I need to do is change the part that caused the conflict... I should probably utilize the runes of the Son of the Sun."


    He lowered his body again and started checking the runes in the bloodline of the scorpion woman and the bloodline of the Son of the Sun.


    Scorpion woman could still be found so all the runes were still working. Also, Angele was absorbing fear so he could easily figure out which part of the runes gave him the ability.


    Part of the single-eyed giant¡¯s runes was no longer effective, so Angele removed them. He did the simtion and moved the useless runes into the scorpion woman¡¯s runes.


    Most parts of the Son of the Sun¡¯s runes were useless, only a tenth of it was still working. Angele felt relieved¡ªif he did not hear the information from the woman and chose the Son of the Sun as his main bloodline, the situation would be much worse.


    Angele recorded all the runes andpared the runes of the three bloodlines with the runes from the Destruction Eye. He then tried to modify the runes by himself.


    He decided to make the runes of the scorpion woman his major runes after removing some of the basic rune parts that were rted to the illusions. He added the remaining runes from the Son of the Sun and the single-eyed giant to the major rune. The biochip did countless simtions and finally found the perfect result.


    The final rune looked a strange circle with a triangle inside.


    ¡¯If I¡¯m not mistaken, the rune should be able to utilize the strengths of the three different bloodlines. However, I still need to do some experiments to test the actual result.¡¯


    The bloodline rune was a special sign that was rted to the ancient bloodline. Changing the rune circles inside the cell was the same as changing the bloodline; however, Angele was the only that had the ability to do something like this with the help of the biochip.


    ¡¯I¡¯m done modifying the rune circle, but I need to recreate it and insert it into my cells... Wait!¡¯ Angele suddenly recalled the strange feeling he had when looking at the runes of the scorpion woman.


    ¡¯Show me the runes of the scorpion woman.¡¯


    The rune of the scorpion woman was disyed on the light screen; part of the runes looked identical to the strange patterns he found in the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration.


    ¡¯It¡¯s possible that the purpose of practicing the meditation technique is to strengthen those special runes... However, those runes will not appear if one keeps strengthening the original runes in his bloodline, which means the runes appeared naturally, and the process of practicing the meditation technique is to make sure that the runes will expand to every corner of one¡¯s body...¡¯


    It was just Angele¡¯s assumption. No one knew if people developed the advanced meditation techniques by strengthening the runes or if the runes appeared after people started practicing the meditation techniques they found.


    However, Angele was certain that the bloodline of the scorpion woman changed after he practiced the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration. Without the ancient bloodline inside his body, the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration would not do anything for him. Also, the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration was not effective as it did not fit his bloodline.


    Angele understood how the ancient bloodline was improved in the Nightmare Realm; however, it was just one of the paths from a random realm. The exciting part was that he was getting closer to the truth of the ancient wizards.


    The ancient wizardsmunicated with countless realms and found many paths to be the strongest wizards in the world. There had to be a different way than improving the bloodline runes; however, this path would help Angele reach his goal. Different evolutions would happen due to the realm differences.


    For example, creatures with physical forms were different from the creatures with just energy forms.


    Angele was tired but excited after analyzing all the data. He stopped looking at the light screen created by the biochip.


    ¡¯The bloodline rune is probably just part of the ancient bloodline. I¡¯ve analyzed countless bloodlines but I only found the runes once in the cell of the skeleton soldier, it was the same for therge tooth I found in the main world. The owner of the tooth probably walked a different path. Anyway, I¡¯ve found what I needed.


    ¡¯After I get back, I¡¯ll follow the method mentioned in the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration and modify it ording to my needs. Also, I can absorb all the bloodline to the bloodline runes during the process and create a stable bloodline rune. It¡¯s a new path that¡¯s discovered by me...¡¯


    Angele had always been cautious, he wanted to make sure he did not make any mistakes. Finally, there was a clear path ahead.


    Angele decided to make a n and find out what resources he needed to collect.


    ¡¯The current bloodline should be the basic part, I need to find the bloodlines that can help improve my bloodline runes. Also, I need a technique that fits them. My progress will be elerated greatly after everything is aplished!¡¯ He almost wanted to travel back to hisb room and start working right away.


    The ck bat was still flying; they passed by the Soul River and got closer to the silver city. The negative emotions were getting more and more intense in the air.


    The ck smoke created by the negative emotions gathered around the woman. Angele, the woman, and the bat were all surrounded by the ck smoke.


    Angele and the woman were the only two that could see the ck smoke and the bat had no idea that he was in a ball of smoke.


    The dark-rednd turned ck and ck smoke wasing out of the cracks on the ground. The buildings were damaged and burnt ck.


    Angele could see that there was a rotating smoke tornado in the sky ahead.


    Beside the tornado, Eye Devil¡¯s body was being attacked by four bluesers and she could not move at all. She was being dragged to the center of the smoke tornado.


    "Ah!"


    Eye Devil screamed again; therge eyeball on her waist was vibrating and its size was changing constantly¡ªit felt like the eyeball could explode at any time.


    The clouds were cleared as Eye Devil screamed, revealing the dark-red sky.

 Chapter 463: Forced to Leave (2)

    Chapter 463: Forced to Leave (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    On Eye Devil¡¯s left, a man in bone armor was floating with green mes around his body; there was a shell-shaped object on his back.


    The man¡¯s body was slightlyrger than a dragon knight and simr to the size of Angele¡¯s true form, but he was still much smaller than the Eye Devil.


    The man in white armor noticed Angele, he drew a green line in the air and flew to Angele.


    "Phoenix! Is there a way to stop Eye Devil from being sealed by Sea God?!" Angele noticed that it was Bone after the man approached.


    "Sea God... Bone, I¡¯m still recovering and there¡¯s nothing I can do." A bitter smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    "Well, we¡¯re in trouble then." Bone moved to Angele and they watched Eye Devil being dragged to the ck smoke.


    "Sea God is trying to seal the ck smoke and the dimension vortexpletely; however, it¡¯s impossible. The problem is, if the vortex is sealed, only creatures weaker than us will be able to ess the portal, and it¡¯ll take us more than one hundred thousand years to unseal the portal. Also, Eye Devil will face serious consequences..."


    "What do you mean? Is there anything you can do?" Angele questioned with his brow furrowed.


    "Well, if I go and try to save her, she will escape and I¡¯ll be the one that gets sealed... Half of my power will be gone and I¡¯ll be sealed for more than one hundred thousand years." A bitter smile appeared on Bone¡¯s face.


    "Eye Devil is selfish, it¡¯s highly possible that she doesn¡¯t care about us at all!"


    "So, you¡¯re saying that guy has simr concerns?" Angele pointed at a man with a white cape that was floating in the air.


    "Yeah, you¡¯re right. Although we¡¯re all here, no one is trying to help her." Bone shrugged.


    Angele realized that the woman in ck and bat were no longer moving. Lowering his head, he saw that white smoke was rising from the bat and the woman¡¯s bodies. Their skin was boiling and it felt like bones could pierce through their bodies at any time.


    "Ah, my bad, I should¡¯ve kept some distance." Bone noticed the situation. "They¡¯re too weak and my voice is making them... ufortable..."


    Angele¡¯s skin numbed but the situation was much better for him. He moved his body slightly after hearing Bone¡¯s word.


    The size of his body increased and a long ck horn appeared on top of his head. It looked like a long ck ponytail. His brow was reced by a pair of golden eyes.


    Angele was more than seven meters tall and his muscr body was terrifying.


    More ten white ghost masks slowly solidified and floated around Angele¡¯s body. The masks were chuckling and screaming.


    Strong ck lightnded on the bat and the woman in ck, the light protected them from being damaged by Bone¡¯s aura.


    Angele noticed that the normal true form of Bone had the simr power level as his true form, which was about the same as a rank 6 wizard.


    He checked the fan of bones on Bone¡¯s back and noticed that there was aplicated rune circle on the fan. It had to be the bloodline rune circle Bone had.


    Bone already reached the top-level of the first true form since he already recreated the rune circle. Angele had not recreated his rune circle, which meant that his normal true form could still be improved.


    "Well, your true form is... artistic..." Bone nced at Angele. "It seems like you still need some time. You haven¡¯t recreated your rune circle and sign yet."


    "Well, let¡¯s focus on Eye Devil," Angele interrupted.


    They turned to Eye Devil and watched her struggle.


    "I would¡¯ve offered help if Eye Devil didn¡¯t lie to me... Actually, we should both help her under these circumstances. No one expected that Sea God has the ability to seal her. We¡¯ll be weaker than the lords of the nortnd after all." Bone shook his head. "There¡¯s nothing I can do now."


    Angele nodded.


    "No!" Eye Devil¡¯s dark red body started exploding and countless tiny explosions appeared on the surface of her skin. Half of her body was dragged into the ck smoke and there was nothing she could do.


    "Let¡¯s leave before it¡¯s toote!" Bone turned into a green star and disappeared.


    Angele kicked the ck bat to the ground and created a solid object in the air using the energy particles. He stepped on the object and jumped into the air.


    The air around Angele¡¯s body turned into red mes, following after Bone.


    They turned into a green star and a red star, heading to the ck smoke.


    The man with a white cape also moved to the ck smoke at full speed with a golden spear in hand.


    Angele¡¯s body was surrounded by the me and he was absorbing the negative emotions that came from the battlefield.


    The negative emotions were so intense that he was having trouble breathing. The negative emotions were absorbed by his body, turning into ck liquid, and the ghost masks in the air were changing their expressions constantly.


    Angele could feel that his mutated scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline was being constantly strengthened.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, Angele was hit by the pain from the tailbone, and he could feel that something pierced through his skin.


    Turning his head around, Angele noticed a tail appeared on his body. The tail was about five meters long and covered with spikes.


    He tried to control the tail and it quickly turned into the shape of an "S". The ck spikes on the tail all stood up, they were hard and reflective.


    ¡¯Great, I didn¡¯t expect the mutated scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline to fit the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration so well. The only thing I need to do is modify the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration and I¡¯ll be able to acquire a new purified bloodline.¡¯ Angele was happy that his power level was increasing.


    ¡¯Unknown energy absorbed. Mentality increasing...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice slowly echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Recording the changes: 200... 213... 238... 278... 311... 355... 396... 421... 478...¡¯ His mentality stopped increasing after reaching 478.


    Angele¡¯s mentality increased to 478 from 200.


    Angele had a general idea about the situation. ¡¯So, based on the biochip¡¯s calction, each increased unit is the total of a mortal¡¯s fear. My mentality is increased by 278 units, which means I absorbed fear from 278 mortals. Also, the fear I absorbed was already purified. I probably absorbed more fear than I thought.¡¯


    He could control his mentality perfectly after the changes and finally understood why Eye Devil feared the bloodline si of the scorpion woman.


    The scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline increased his mentality like crazy; although the mentality mighte with impurities, it was still a perfect way to strengthen his power. Also, the power of the negative emotions could be used during battles¡ªit could damage the target¡¯s mentality and soul.


    ¡¯Such a powerful bloodline... The original scorpion woman can¡¯t absorb the pure emotion power like me but her mentality power is much stronger than other creatures even with the impurities,¡¯ Angele thought as he flew. ¡¯The scorpion woman feeds on war, that¡¯s why she is born in the Nightmare Realm...¡¯


    Eye Devil was finally dragged into the ck smoke by the four blue chains and disappeared into it quickly. The four blue chains also disappeared into the smoke.


    Angele, Bone, and the man with a white cape charged into the smoke and disappeared as well when the blue chains disappeared.


    *BOOM*


    After the explosion, the ck smoke cylinder turned into a ck smoke ring and slowly faded away, revealing a dark-red vortex in the sky.


    The dragon knights, giants, and bats all flew to the dark red vortex, disappearing into the portal.


    The red sky slowly turned gold and the light prated the clouds,nding on the ground. It looked like the Soul River Realm sessfully survived the invasion again.


    **************************************


    Angele rushed into the smoke, he felt like he just entered a pool of red liquid. There was a red vortex behind him and arge ck vortex in the front.


    He protected the woman in ck using some ck light and started swimming to the ck vortex.


    Bone and the man with a white cape were also swimming.


    "Part of the dimension vortex is destroyed and we have to swim back in the dimension pool..." Bone looked a bit anxious.


    "Dimension pool? What¡¯s that?" Angele was surprised, it was the first time that he heard of it.


    "I don¡¯t know. Sometimes, there¡¯ll be a pool in the dimension vortex and time will be stopped there. Also, all your power is restricted¡ªno matter if you¡¯re a living being or a soul, you can only move at a certain speed," the man with a cape exined. "No one knows about the liquid in the pool. You can¡¯t carry the liquid with you and you can¡¯t drink it.


    "There are so many strange things in the realms. I¡¯ve seen realms that are more terrifying than the Nightmare Realm," the man spoke with a low voice.


    "Well, tell me more about the dimension pool. I never heard that the time is stopped here." Bone was curious.


    A smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. "I know a lot of secrets here and I¡¯ve explored many realms. I can give you more information, but you need to do me a favor."


    "What do you want?" Bone scrunched his brows.


    "Help Eye Devil. We still need her."


    "Well, sure, the lords of the nortnd are invading other realms like crazy. We haven¡¯t even finished the first one and we¡¯re already interrupted. The nortnd will attack us sooner orter if we can¡¯t gather our power!" Bone nodded.


    "I agree." Angele nodded. "But I¡¯m still too weak right now and I¡¯m not sure if I can actually help you."


    "No worries. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll recover faster when the situation allows." It seemed like the man noticed something and smiled.

 Chapter 464: Ten Years (1)

    Chapter 464: Ten Years (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Is that so?" Angele smiled and stopped talking.


    The three swam to the gate on the other side. They were the only creatures that were left in the red dimension pool.


    Bone and the man with a white cape were talking about the things they both knew and it seemed like they were having a friendly conversation; however, Angele noticed that Bone kept a distance from the man intentionally.


    After about ten minutes, the three arrived at the gate and entered the ck vortex.


    Angele¡¯s sight turned ck for a second, but he could feel that he wasnding on the ground.


    The surroundings were slowly brightened up and Angele heard something vibrating from behind. A rednd appeared in his sight.


    Turning his head around, Angele noticed arge red vortex, however, there were no electric pulses sparking in the center.


    "Where¡¯s Eye Devil?" Bone was standing beside him.


    "She¡¯s there!" The man pointed at the dark red in.


    Angele looked where the man was pointing at; he noticed that there were countless blue chainsing down the sky, they were dragging arge eyeball. It seemed like the chains were trying to sink into the ground with the eyeball.


    Eye Devil had a high power level and a strong force field. She was still struggling and all the chains were taut.


    "The same situation willst for one hundred thousand years. We¡¯re not in a hurry. We should wait until she has the strength to create a shadow before making any decisions. I¡¯ll be going back to my bone ship now." Bone left those words, then turned around and slowly flew to the empty sky.


    The man looked at Eye Devil and nodded. "It¡¯ll take two to three years for our army to return to the Nightmare Realm. I¡¯ll be resting too, see youter. Also, this is a book written by him, I hope it¡¯ll be helpful to you." He handed a golden book to Angele.


    Angele grabbed the book, nodded, and watched the man disappear into a ray of golden light.


    He was the only one left in front of the portal. The chilling wind was soaring and it sounded like terrifying voices of ghosts.


    Angele held the woman in one hand and the golden book in the other hand. He checked the surroundings quickly.


    ¡¯I shouldn¡¯t go back to my shelter. I need to find a ce that is safe and easy to ess.¡¯ He started advancing on the empty in.


    The ground was ck, it felt like thend was burnt by some furious mes, and there were cracks everywhere.


    Angele cast the elemental teleportation numerous times and arrived at a forest by the edge of the in after traveling more than one hundred kilometers.


    The red light illuminated the vibrant green forest.


    Angele stopped moving; he could see Eye Devil¡¯s body that was chained up. He cut down some trees and decided to build a wooden house here.


    He dropped the woman on the ground as he was not worried that she would try to run away.


    The woman looked confused after entering the Nightmare Realm, she watched Eye Devil struggle and saw that Angele broke down trees like breaking chopsticks using his true form.


    *BAM BAM BAM BAM*


    Angele sharpened the ends of the tree trunks and stabbed them into the ground. His long red hair pulled down the branches and tree leaves like tentacles, and quickly created aplicated green roof with the avable materials without any problem.


    He ced the roof on the tree trunks and took several steps away, drawing an e-shaped rune in the air.


    Secondster, the tree trunks started growing again, turning into four enormous trees. The new branches and tree leaves expanded, turning into green walls.


    The tree branches followed a certain pattern and quickly formed the walls of the house, connecting to the roof made by the hair.


    "Incredible..." The woman sighed as she watched the scene. "It¡¯s the first time that I see someone that can easily utilize the power of nature."


    Angele smiled, what he did could be aplished by any rank 1 wizard in the wizard world; however, people in the Nightmare Realm and the Soul River Realm never thought of doing something simr. They thought only the masters could do something like this.


    The wizards refined the general techniques as their power was too weak. The strong beings in other realms leveled up so fast that they did not need any refined techniques.


    "We¡¯ll be living in this house," Angele spoke in the universalnguage of the Soul River Realm.


    It was arge tree house¡ªthe walls were more than one hundred meters long, and it could easily fit two people inside. The tree branches separated the house into two levels and created multiple triangr rooms.


    The woman entered the house and did a quick check. She stepped out of the house with a surprised look on face.


    "Your technique is incredible!" She walked to Angele and praised him. Angele was building the fence using some vines he found in the area.


    Angele nced at the woman and responded, "Don¡¯t you hate me? I forced you to leave your home."


    "Why? I don¡¯t hate you at all. I¡¯m a wanted criminal in the Soul River Realm. I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the prison without you," the woman responded in a calm tone. "This is the Nightmare Realm, huh? Well, the environment is as bad as I expected."


    Angele nodded and responded, "You can do some hunting in the area or collect some fruits for food. Wear ck when you¡¯re outside and make sure your skin is not exposed. Some strange creatures here feed on fresh blood."


    The woman nodded, it seemed like she already knew that information.


    Angele held the golden book in hand and returned to his normal form.


    "Do whatever you want, but don¡¯t walk too far. Bone has an army here and you might be killed if they thought you¡¯re a spy." Angele stretched his back.


    Angele disappeared into the mes with the book after finishing the word while the woman in ck was thinking about something.


    *************************


    On the second floor of the tree house.


    Angele slowly recreated his body in the green room with the book in hand. He looked at the empty room, raised his right hand and created some furniture using the green vines. A chair, a table, a bed, and ab table were created within seconds.


    He walked to theb table and opened the golden book. He started reading the book slowly.


    The man recorded what he experienced when he was traveling in the Nightmare Realm, the Sea Realm, the Soul River Realm, and the Voice Realm.


    It took Angele about ten minutes to scan the whole book. He closed his eyes and started thinking after going through everything.


    After the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline mutated, he opened a new path that was never discovered by anyone before.


    Angele retrieved the new rune that he asked Zero to simte; he decided to modify the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration based on the new rune.


    Rune and the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration were associated with each other closely, but it still took Angele couple days to finish the procedure. He finally found a way to modify the technique.


    After the technique was modified, theplete procedure was separated into three steps: Mutation, True Form, and Refined True Form. The new system was developed using the oration¡¯s original system, however, he had a way to utilize the bloodline of the Son of Sun with the new system.


    Angele named the new technique the Book of Fear¡ªthe name came from the features of the new technique.


    He started practicing the new technique immediately after the modification.


    ***************************


    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Angele sat on the ground with his legs crossed, his body surrounded by ck smoke and white ghost masks.


    A ball of golden light was shing in front of his chest and the ck smoke was coated with a clean golden glow.


    Angele slowly opened his eyes after a while and pressed on his chest.


    "The bloodline of the Son of Sun... I¡¯ll see if I can absorb it using the new technique..." He pulled a light ball out of his chest.


    The light ball was struggling and screaming. It was almost like that the light ball was alive, and it was covered with golden tentacles.


    Angele did not look at the light ball and his dark-red hair floated in the air.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    The hair stabbed into the golden light ball and golden energy was being absorbed by the hair.


    Also, Angele started chanting some strange incantation. The speed of the incantation changed constantly and he was releasing a noise that sounded like it was from a knell.


    The translucent sound wave started expanding with Angele in the center.


    ¡¯Monitoring the procedure...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Absorbing the bloodline of Son of Sun. Controlling the energy... Creating the rune for the true form...¡¯


    Angele¡¯s red eyes slowly turned blue with countless blue light dots shing in front of them.


    It felt like the light ball in his hand was filled up with endless power and his hair was sucking the energy out of the ball; however, the size of the light ball never changed.


    The shadow of the true form was created in the boiling ck smoke behind Angele.


    It was a shadow that was long and slim.


    Angele¡¯s true form changed after the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline was weakened. His long horn was shortened by half and his true form was covered by ck armor. His face was also covered by a ck mask, only revealing his chin and lips.


    His long sharp tail was also waving in the air.


    Angele looked weaker than before, but his new appearance was mysterious.


    Also, therge purple rune behind the true form¡¯s shadow was eye-catching. The rune wasplicated and it looked like a spider web that came from the voice.


    Also, the tree house was surrounded by some heat waves, it felt like the air was burning, but there was nothing around.


    Secondster, the light ball in Angele¡¯s hand exploded, turning into countless golden light dots. The light dots formed small balls of light, but they were not moving at all.


    The shadow of the new true form disappeared with the boiling ck smoke.


    Angele rested on the ground for a while with his legs crossed and slowly stood up.


    ¡¯The strength and stamina of the true form are still the same. I also have the illusion ability and the ability to absorb fear. I recreated the unknown ability of the bloodline of the Son of Sun with the extracted bloodline essence. The only thing I lost is the ability to read people¡¯s memory since my single-eyed giant bloodline was weakened. Also, I¡¯ll not be able to acquire the strongest talent ability of the single-eyed giant, the Death Stare. I hope I made a good decision...¡¯

 Chapter 465: Ten Years (2)

    Chapter 465: Ten Years (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele sighed with mixed emotions; he was not following the bloodline path that was practiced by most of the strong beings in this realm. He made some evolutionary changes to the bloodline sis of the three strong bloodlines he had. Although the path was clear, he still needed to proceed with caution.


    ¡¯I¡¯ve already reached the top level of my true form since I recreated the rune. For the refined true form, I¡¯ll have to utilize the power of the fear, and my body will change again; however, it¡¯ll take me some time to aplish that. I should probably test my power first.¡¯


    Angele stepped out of the room and left the tree house.


    The green fence surrounded the tree house in the center.


    The woman in ck was pouring water onto the empty ground with a wooden kettle, it seemed like she was nting something. The woman turned her head around and smiled after hearing the noise.


    "How was your night?"


    Angele nced at the woman and questioned, "Did you try to escape?"


    The expression froze on the woman¡¯s face.


    It took her a while to respond. "I tried to escape, but none of my attempts seeded..."


    Angele nodded calmly, he was not angry at all. "It¡¯s impossible for you to leave me before I unseal you from the ck light prison that I applied on you. You¡¯ll faint and walk back to the restricted area if you try to escape."


    The ck light prison was one of the techniques he mastered; it was usually applied to the prisoners by the Watchers.


    With the help of the biochip, Angele already learned more than one hundred strong techniques and spells over the years. He had already be a spell master with all the unique spells he acquired.


    Angele looked at the ground where there were some green sprouts. However, he had no idea what those nts were.


    "I just... nted them for fun..." A strange smile appeared on the woman¡¯s face, it almost looked like that she was about to cry.


    Angele noticed that those green sprouts were surrounded by some mysterious ck smoke.


    "Alright then, did you find enough food?"


    "Well, for people like us, we only need to eat once every 10 to 15 days," the woman replied. She had the same power level as a rank 2 wizard when she was unsealed; however, it seemed like she already had the mentality wave of a rank 3 wizard after resting for a while.


    "Good." Angele was not concerned. "I need to leave this ce for a while and I¡¯ve already increased your activity range. Just take care of yourself."


    He did not care if the woman knew how big the area was, she would test it out by herself anyways.


    Angele looked in a random direction and disappeared into a ball of mes.


    A ball of mes exploded in the deep forest and disappeared into the air within seconds after releasing some red energy waves.


    ****************************


    In the wizard world.


    The ruin under the volcano.


    In a bedroom, red energy waves appeared in the air; a ball of red mes exploded, turning into a humanoid creature¡ªit was Angele, who was wearing a white robe.


    Angele nced at the bedroom and felt the strong pressure right away after recreating his body. His true form had already reached the top level of a rank 6 wizard. With the help of the three bloodline runes and the new rune he created, his power level had already increased to an incredible level.


    The attributes of his normal form were also increased, especially the mentality and the stamina. He noticed that a new talent ability was being formed and his attributes were increasing constantly at a steady rate. He was certain that he would advance to rank 4 in the main world sooner orter.


    However, he realized that he was weakened by the realm difference after returning to the main world. His strong talent ability was weakened and his progression was slowed down.


    Angele¡¯s mentality was around 400; however, it was decreased to about 200 in the main world.


    ¡¯The strange feeling I had when I returned to this world.... This must be the realm difference. It seems like I¡¯ve already be a denizen of the Nightmare Realm...¡¯ Angele concluded quickly.


    He did not feel anything when he was in the Nightmare Realm, there was no realm difference at all; also, he could only experience the realm difference when he reached a certain level.


    Raising his left hand, Angele looked at the purple eye-shaped ring. The ring was glowing, it seemed like someone left him messages.


    Angele rubbed the surface of the gem.


    *CHI*


    A white diamond-shaped light screen was released by the ring, floating in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Rows of information shed on the screen.


    Angele nced at the screen and stopped at one of the messages.


    ¡¯11 world stone altars have been fixed. Two enemies were captured. Please inform us on how to deal with them.¡¯


    Angele tapped on the message slightly.


    The message was zoomed in, turning into a new square screen, revealing L¡¯s attractive face.


    "Leader, you finally responded. We caught two enemies. What should I do with them?"


    "Which two?"


    "Suman¡¯s girlfriend and a middle-aged man. It seemed like they recruited the man on the way."


    Angele thought for a while and responded, "Hand them over to the Count. Just make sure that the altars are running properly, I don¡¯t care about the other things."


    "Sure."


    Angele knew that the count would use the two enemies he captured to try and find Suman. It was an obvious trap, but Suman would do anything to rescue hisrades-in-arms. The count asked Angele for help thest time and he thought that it was a shame so he had to deal with the situation by himself.


    He closed the light screen and kept reading other information.


    The intel collected by the elite members in numerous ways was delivered to his ring every day. Angele quickly acquired a general understanding of the situation.


    The central continent was rtively stable; however, the east coast, south coast, and the west coast had lost their connection with the central continent. Only the nortnd could stillmunicate with it. All themunication towers were interrupted by the strong dimension radiation, it was nearly impossible for the messages to be delivered without losing a part of them. The whole world was in chaos at the moment since they had no way to exchange information.


    The Molten River area, the Tarry River area, and the center area all turned into independent areas. They had no way to contact each other.


    In the center area, Eugene¡¯s problem was still being dealt with, and something happened to the three lords. The Lord of the Sky disappeared and hisb subjects all escaped. The energy wave leak caused by the problem unsealed a strong mutated creature. The creature was severely injured Bismarck¡¯s teacher and father after they sacrificed their lives; however, it was still alive.


    Bismarck had to use some ck magic tomunicate with a different realm and sacrificed half of his body. He turned into a monster and solved the problem.


    However, the Lord of the Sky lost all his power.


    The Shadow Lord was mysterious, she had not yet done anything after Eugene was killed, and many people were leaving her territory. No one knew what happened and all the information was blocked.


    The Mirror Lord¡¯s soul was dying and his daughter became the new Mirror Lord. It seemed like the new Mirror Lord already noticed something and she started gathering mercenaries and knights. The whole Pce of the Mirror Lord had be the base of a revolutionary force.


    "Which means, the situation is getting worse every minute," Angele muttered and continued to read.


    The civil war of the Elemental Hand had ended and they signed an armistice agreement. The elder council and the alliance decided to work together when fighting the outsiders after the war ended.


    Angele checked the information and realized that the outsiders it mentioned were servants of Prince Evil Dragon.


    Prince Evil Dragon found a group of strong wizards and established an organization. He was attacking the two otherrge areas around the Elemental Hand.


    He was fighting the center area and the Tarry River area without any problem; also, he left a strong force to defend from the attacksing to the Molten River area.


    Angele finished reading the information; he thought for a while as his brow furrowed, tapping on the ring slightly.


    A man¡¯s voice came from the ring after he waited for a while.


    "Green? What¡¯s the matter? I thought you were busy."


    "Juventus?" Angele was confused as the voice was a bit unfamiliar.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s me. The cross-dimensionmunication weakened the signal. I¡¯m busy right now, go straight to the point!" Angele could hear that the man was turning pages, it seemed like he was dealing with some documents.


    "I¡¯ve already prepared everything, what about the world stone points? I read the messages and I assume that everything is going as nned," Angele spoke in a deep tone.


    "Yeah, why? Although everything is going as nned, it¡¯ll still take us several years to finish arranging the resources. Also, we need to prepare the locations for the army. Meetings are happening every day in the organization and the nobles of the empire were checking our world constantly. There are so many things waiting to bepleted." Juventus was in the headquarters of the organization and he would receive the intel before it was sent to the system.


    "There¡¯s a problem with the three lords. Did the master say anything? If not, I¡¯ll go and handle my personal business and you won¡¯t be able to contact me for a while." Angele wanted to continue his n in the Nightmare Realm.


    "Don¡¯t worry, just find a person to handle the things for you. The elites all signed the contract and no one can betray the organization. I¡¯ll give you... ten years to finish your things," Juventus replied.


    "Great, much appreciated." Angele smiled.


    "Well, we¡¯re following the same master after all," Juventus chuckled. "Come visit us when you have time."


    "Sorry, I hate the effect of the Fairy Realm... I don¡¯t want my clothes to talk for no reason." Angele recalled the scene.


    "Well, you¡¯re right... Damn it! My ss! Come back! Alright, I¡¯ll talk to youter, I have something to take care of." Themunication ended.


    Angele was certain that Juventus went to chase his cup. Juventus was also busy with other things so Angele decided not to bother him too much.

 Chapter 466: Dimension Fissure (1)

    Chapter 466: Dimension Fissure (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele checked the situation of the main world and felt that a storm wasing.


    He stepped out of the room and left the ruin. He stood by the edge of the volcano.


    It was early in the morning and the sky was still gray. Tiny snowkes were falling down, dancing in the chilling wind.


    *CHI CHI*


    The snow would make some strange noise every time Angele took a step. He slowly walked to the edge of the snow mountain.


    Standing on the cliff, Angele could see the white clouds down the hill¡ªthe clouds looked like cotton flowers.


    A purple-ck ray of light was standing among the tops of the snow mountains, striking into the sky. It looked like a long bar that was stabbed into a mountain.


    Angele looked at the purple ray and noticed that it came from a white stone tform. A group of people in ck robes surrounded the tform, chanting incantations.


    "This ce... The energy pool of the elder council..." Angele muttered and inhaled several times. He stopped looking at the tform, turned around, and walked to the ruin. He was just here for some fresh air.


    Angele returned to the entrance of the ruin and recalled the moment he acquired the bloodline of the scorpion woman. He found the bloodline when he entered the Nightmare Realm in the ruin.


    ¡¯I wonder what will happen if I enter the Nightmare Realm here again. I should be able to handle most of the situations now," Angele thought. He wanted to return to the Nightmare Realm in a safe location, but he was still interested in the secret treasure that he failed to retrieve a long time ago.


    He pressed his right palm on the chest and released some red light. The light changed color several times.


    ¡¯Alright, the coordinates should be correct...¡¯ Angele nced around and made sure that he was the only one here. Red light shed again and he disappeared into the air.


    **************************


    In the Nightmare Realm.


    ck dust was flying in the dark sky like gray snow.


    The tform on the ruin, the area around the ruin, and the surface of the snow mountain were all covered with the ck dust.


    A ball of red light shed beside the entrance of the ruin and Angele appeared, wearing a white robe.


    He looked at the sky, looking confused.


    "ck snow?" Angele grabbed some dust and rubbed it. The dust was burning hot and there was fire sparking around it.


    The area was deadly silent; there was no one around, and the whole world was quiet.


    The world was dark and the only source of light was the golden light ray that prated the clouds.


    Angele hesitated, he noticed that the rusty tform in the front was covered with dust. It seemed like the tform was not activated for years.


    He stepped on the tform and stood steadily.


    *KA*


    The tform started going down slowly.


    It took a while for the tform to reach the bottom. The door opened, revealing a red tunnel that was utterly quiet.


    The walls of the tunnel were covered with thick dust, it seemed like no one had walked in it for years.


    Angele nced around and his expression loosened. He slowly stepped down the tform.


    He started advancing through the red tunnel. Angele stopped by a painting that was hanging on the wall after turning several times.


    The painting was also covered by the dust.


    *CHI CHI*


    Angele tried to clean the painting; however, he noticed that the dust had already be a part of the painting and he could barely make out the image under it.


    He scrunched his eyebrows and started to advance using the route that led him to the ruin of the Nightmare Realm thest time.


    Secondster, a ck grandfather clock appeared in the front. The clock was lying on the ground, broken in half. The wooden part of the clock was burnt ck.


    Angele was a bit confused, he increased his speed.


    Several minutester, he stopped in front of a spacious room, looking at the wall that was covered with vines quietly.


    "Wall of Confusion?" He stood in front of the wall, looking at the vibrant vines. "Are you still alive?"


    No one responded.


    Raising his hand, Angele removed the vines, but the only thing he could see was a red wall.


    ¡¯What happened to this ce?¡¯ He scratched the wall using the tip of his finger.


    He sniffed at the finger¡ªthere was a weird smell on it.


    Angele left the room and followed the original route. He arrived at a small indoor garden minutester.


    The garden was filed with colorful flowers and green leaves. The swing was waving in the gentle light, but the terrifying woman he met thest was no longer there.


    Angele stood by the entrance of the garden and inhaled deeply. There was a fishy smell in the air.


    He nced around the garden and walked to the bronze door on the other side. It was the entrance to the illusion pool.


    Angele noticed that the door was half open as he approached it, but he could not see what was behind it.


    He pushed the door open carefully.


    *CHI*


    The door slowly opened.


    Inside, it was a short tunnel and there was arge door by the end with arge keyhole. The door was broken, it seemed like someone knocked on the door with a strong force, and there was arge irregr hole in the center.


    Angele noticed that there were some broken white bones on the ground, he was not sure what the creature they belonged to was.


    He slowly approached the door, lowered his body, and entered the door through the hole.


    A spacious white hall appeared in the front and there was a dried pool in the center. The blue statues of the scorpion women around the pool were all broken.


    The whole hall was coated with a light blue glow and it seemed like the blue glow was released by the pool.


    Angele stepped forward, lowered his head, and looked at the pool.


    Some blue cracks that looked like spider webs were at the bottom of the pool; also, the cracks could easily fit a person.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and walked to a scorpion woman statue.


    The body of the blue statue was broken into pieces, but the bottom half of the statue was still standing there. He could see drops of red blood around the statue.


    He crouched and was about to check the blood. Angele suddenly detected something was approaching him from behind at full speed.


    Angele had no time to think; a shadow of a giant appeared behind him and he struck forward right away.


    *BAM*


    His right arm ached and arge piece of flesh was pulled off his arm, revealing the white bone inside.


    *Roar*


    He could hear a beast roaring.


    However, Angele did not see any creature around. The beast stopped roaring and the area became quiet again.


    ¡¯This thing pulled a piece of flesh off my arm easily, which means, the beast had the same power level as a rank 3 wizard.¡¯


    Suddenly, Angele raised his right hand and struck forward.


    *BAM*


    A ball of translucent shadow was blown away, hitting the wall and leaving a crack on the surface.


    Angele¡¯s body disappeared into the air and he hit the center of the crack like a bullet. A spinning red rune circle appeared on his back.


    *BAM*


    Angele attacked again¡ªintense red light was released from the rune circle, covering the whole crack on the wall.


    Under the red light, arge pair of red hands made ofva came out of the rune circle and pressed on the creature that was in the center of the crack.


    The creature slowly revealed itself in the red light, held tight by the hands.


    It was a dog with threerge heads.


    Angele took three steps back and let the hands hold the dog.


    He took out a yellow bird egg from the pouch and cracked it. He then threw the cracked egg at therge dog.


    *PA*


    The bird egg turned into a pile of sticky yellow liquid, covering the body of the dog. The dog could no longer stay invisible and Angele finally had a clear view of it.


    The dog had three heads that could release translucent mes from their mouths and its fur was ck. Also, the dog had red eyes and there were cors on its necks.


    "A three-headed dog? What? Is that Cerberus?" Angele was surprised. He checked the wound on his right arm. It had already recovered and it almost looked like he was not injured at all.


    He walked to the Cerberus and started observing it carefully. The dog¡¯s behavior was restricted by the rune circle.


    The dog was about one meter tall and it was staring at Angele while roaring.


    Angele thought for a while and scanned the dog using the biochip. He recorded the creature¡¯s mentality wave and energy wave. He also collected the creature¡¯s fur and muscle tissue. Everything was stored in the mirror quickly.


    The ck mirror Angele found from the Soul River Realm had already be an important item. Angele stored most of hisb subjects in the mirror and the items that he used a lot in the pouch.


    He tapped on the dog¡¯s heads quickly.


    *Crack*


    The heads of the dog exploded, white brains and red blood sshed on the wall. The dead body of the dog fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Angele deactivated the rune circle and therge hands slowly disappeared. He had dozens of methods to deal with the creatures that were weaker than rank 4 wizards.


    He returned to the edge of the pool and started flying to the cracks at the bottom of the pool.


    Angele floated above the blue cracks and noticed that the radiation energy from the cracks seemed familiar.


    ¡¯This energy is simr to the energy I found from the world stone altars... However, it¡¯s stronger and more chaotic...¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡¯Wait... Don¡¯t tell me this is a new dimension fissure...¡¯


    *DING*


    Suddenly, he heard some strange noise.


    Angele quickly took out a green skull from the pouch¡ªhe could hear Bone¡¯s voiceing from it.


    "Phoenix, Eye Devil wants to build the Eye Tower of the Doomsday and asks us to collect souls. We need to start collecting the souls right away if you have the time."


    "Eye Tower of the Doomsday?" Angele knew what the item was as it was mentioned in the information from Eye Devil. It was a device that could buff the power of her people. The souls would be able to help Eye Devil break the seal and the realm wall. The only thing they needed to do was to collect the souls.

 Chapter 467: Dimension Fissure (2)

    Chapter 467: Dimension Fissure (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "So, she wanted to find the souls from different realms?" Angele assumed.


    "Yeah, Eye Devil put in a lot of effort this time, she provided us with five detailed coordinate sets to five different realms and she wants us to help her collect souls." Bone chuckled. "Vapor and Abyss will be here too. Eye Devil¡¯s offer is so attractive that everyone wants a part of it. I heard that Eye Devil¡¯s servants were trying to find more realms to enter, such as the Mist Realm, the Wizard World, the Giant Tree Realm... It¡¯ll take a while for them to confirm the coordinates, but still...."


    "Wait? That¡¯s a lot..." Angele was a bit surprised after he heard about the wizard world, he felt like his heart stopped for a second. The army of the Nightmare Realm was so strong that he doubted if the modern wizards could handle the invasion. The ancient wizards had no problem fighting against the creatures from other realms, but the situation had changed.


    "Phoenix, I suggest that you consume part of the souls you collected using this chance so you¡¯ll recover faster. You¡¯ll be ignored if you can¡¯t show us your true power," Bone advised.


    Angele remained silent for a second and responded, "I¡¯ll think about it."


    "Good then. I have something else to take care of. Talk to youter." Bone cut themunication.


    Angele returned the skull to the pouch and started thinking. He was trying to calm down.


    Waving his hand, a slim man in a ck robe with a white ghost mask on the face appeared from the ck smoke. It was a smiling mask¡ªit was one of the masks that represented treachery.


    After modifying the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration, he could feel the negative emotions moving to his body every time he practiced the Sound of the Knell. He could feel that he would be able to control the ghost masks in the future and it seemed like the ghost masks were turning into parts of his body.


    ¡¯I heard that the Eye Tower of the Doomsday could gather the souls of the creatures. This dimension fissure should be able to lead me to a new realm.¡¯ The men with masks jumped into the blue dimension fissure under hismand.


    *CHI*


    The men entered the fissure immediately, but Angele was still floating above it. Closing his eyes, he could see what the masked man was seeing.


    Arge harbor appeared in front of his eyes.


    The night was about to fall and he could already see the sky that was covered with silver stars.


    Below the sky was arge canyon with ck rocks. The river running down the canyon was also ck, and by the end of the river, there was an endless sea.


    Tall ck buildings that looked like ships were standing on both sides of the canyon.


    The buildings looked like ships that were built onrge tforms. The buildings had many levels and each of the levels was releasing light that varied in colors.


    He could also see the balconies and windows on both sides of the canyon, it seemed like the whole canyon was turned into a base.


    The masked man was floating in the air, looking down. The masked man could barely deal any damage; however, Angele could use him to block fatal attacks.


    It was also an effect of the new Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration.


    Angele only created one masked man at the moment, it was like having an extra life. He could block an attack that would kill his soul or physical form using the masked man.


    He could see that there were many simr buildings on both sides of the river through the masked man¡¯s face. Those buildings looked like the buildings in sci-fi films and there were people walking around them.


    *WOO*


    Something vibrated in the air and made some loud noise.


    Angele was about to ask the masked man to return to the Nightmare Realm; however, he stopped immediately after hearing the noise.


    Arge translucent wave appeared above the canyon.


    A humongous spaceship slowly appeared in the center of the wave. The spaceship was ck and covered with blinking light. Smoke was rising from the surface of the ship and it seemed like the ship was damaged.


    "Wait..." Angele was surprised after seeing the familiar object.


    *WOO WOO*


    A couple ck fighters left the windows on the walls and rotated around therge spaceship, leaving some blinking white light dots in the air.


    The light dots dropped on the spaceship and merged into its body. The light dots were used to repair the ship.


    Also, Angele heard someone¡¯s voice echoing in the air.


    Angele had no idea whatnguage it was. The voice wasplicated, but it sounded a bit strange. It seemed like the voice was announcing something.


    "Wait... This is like the modern world I¡¯m familiar with..." Angele was in shock and asked the masked man to stay in the air.


    The spaceship suddenly started melting when Angele was still in shock. The spaceship twisted and turned into arge monster that was floating in the air.


    It was a ck monster that looked like a dolphin with a fully armored knight on its back.


    Angele observed the appearance of the armored knight¡ªthe knight looked familiar.


    He recalled the information he collected recently and realized that the familiar feeling came from the golden book.


    ¡¯This must be the Void Realm the man with a cape mentioned... The void monster has an appearance that is identical to this one...¡¯ Blue light shed in front of his eyes and he quickly checked the information rted to the Void Realm.


    There were many realms that were close to the Nightmare Realm¡ªthe Void Realm was one of them, and the void monsters were their main force. All the people of the Void Realm that could sign contracts with the void monsters were called Void Riders or Star Riders and they were the strongest beings of the realm.


    Angele slowly calmed down as he read the information.


    The Void Realm was not the same as the modern world Angele thought, also, he was not worried that other people with the same biochip would be able to reach the same level as him.


    Angele had lived in the wizard world for so many years; the biochip was just a tool to him, and he handled many dangerous situations by himself since the biochip could not react to the instantenous strikes. The biochip leveled up many times as he became stronger as well¡ªhis biochip was different from the biochip he had when he was still at Earth.


    The masked man was still in the air. Angele observed the harbor for a while, and returned to the dimension fissure after the sky turned dark.


    Angele checked the illusion pool again, but he failed to find any trace of the scorpion woman. He sent the coordinates of the dimension fissure to Bone. The fissure could easily be turned into a vortex portal that would link them to the Void Realm.


    Angele double-checked the dead body of the dog after sending the coordinates. He had a feeling that the dog did not kill the scorpion women, they just broke the seal and left the area through the dimension fissure.


    The broken statues around the pool were just like normal stone statues.


    ¡¯If I¡¯m not mistaken, the Wall of Confusion, the old woman, and the scorpion women all escaped the area through the dimension fissure; it¡¯s possible that they were the reason why the fissure appeared.¡¯


    Angele collected all the things he needed and reorganized the scene.


    Minutester, he heard footstepsing from the entrance. A team of skeleton soldiers entered the hall, wearing ck armor and holding bone weapons in hands.


    "Captain Geraharden from the Bone Sea reporting in!" The leading skeleton soldier walked to Angele and bowed to him. "Master, we traveled here through a portal in the area, is this the dimension fissure you mentioned?"


    White mes were burning in the skeleton soldiers¡¯ eyes and they were staring at the blue fissure.


    "It¡¯s a fissure to the Void Realm. Make sure that you don¡¯t alert the residents of the Void Realm when expanding the fissure. The fissure is right above a harbor," Angele ordered.


    "Yes, Master, we¡¯ll be careful!"


    Angele left the ruin after the skeleton soldiers started working. He decided to return to the in that Eye Devil was sealed at.


    He flew in the air at full speed for two days and finally left the ck snow mountains.


    Golden desert appeared on the ground and dust was no longer falling from the dark clouds in the sky.


    It was the first time that Angele flew for so long in the Nightmare Realm¡ªhe needed some time before he could reset the coordinates, so he had to travel in the air.


    ording to the information regarding the scorpion women he¡¯d acquired from the woman in ck, buildings like Eye Tower of Doomsday would usually cause strange side effects. Angele only needed to do some small modifications, and those side effects would be something that Angele could use while keeping the original functions of the building. The side effect would be turned into a huge amount of negative emotions.


    The souls collected by the Eye Tower of Doomsday were usually souls with hatred. The negative emotions from such souls had always been a problem, however, those emotions were just what Angele needed.


    The refined true form required a huge amount of negative emotions. He needed the bead of fear, the bead of anger, the bead of desperation, and the bead of madness. Also, he needed the core of fear. His power level would be greatly increased after he acquired the refined true form and he would be at the same level as Eye Devil.


    Angele also needed to collect the bloodline power and keep refining it. However, with the updated biochip and the purified bloodline power, he would be able to reach the top-level of the refined true form soon.

 Chapter 468: Life (1)

    Chapter 468: Life (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    However, the top level of the refined true form was pretty much the same as what Eye Devil showed in the Soul River Realm, and Angele was not sure if Eye Devil had shown her limits.


    Three dayster, he finally returned to the dark-red in.


    He could see that Eye Devil¡¯s humongous body was still being sealed by the four blue light chains.


    Eye Devil hadpletely calmed down. There were dragon knights, giants, knights, and spiders around her. They were building the base of a certain building. It seemed like they had a n going on.


    Angele flew to Eye Devil at full speed, drawing a clear line in the air.


    The guards that looked like spiders around Eye Devil stepped aside so Angele could enter the area.


    Angele was not concerned about those creatures, he could easily find out the power level of the creatures below with his true form. Only several of them had the same power level of a rank 4 wizard and the rest of them were weak.


    He moved to Eye Devil¡¯s waist, leaving a red line in the air.


    The upper and bottom half of Eye Devil¡¯s body were connected by a floating red eyeball.


    The eyeball blinked and stared at Angele.


    *PA*


    Angele slowlynded on Eye Devil¡¯s waist.


    The texture was soft, Eye Devil¡¯s flesh felt like some high-quality carpet. The air around the eyeball was strange and Angele could barely breathe.


    He nced around.


    The eyeball was more than three meters tall, it was releasing a translucent force field, linking Eye Devil¡¯s body.


    "I need arge number of souls, I heard that you found the dimension fissure to the Void Realm?" Eye Devil¡¯s voice came from the eyeball.


    "Yeah, but I might need some help. I don¡¯t think I can enter it just by myself," Angele responded.


    "Vapor and Bone are building the dimension fissure to the Abyss Realm. No one knew that you can find a mature dimension fissure. They¡¯re heading to us now," Eye Devil replied. "I decided to share all the coordinates collected by my people with you since we have topete with the nortnd or Storm will have trouble handling the possible pressure."


    Angele remained silent for a second, he knew that the soutnd and the nortnd never liked each other since they were not on the same boat.


    There were more lords in the soutnd; however, none of them couldpete with the gue Lord, and the lords from different continent decided not to work with each other.


    Especially the lords in nortnd, they were strong but only cared about their own benefits. The lords in soutnd sometimes worked together when the situation allowed and that was the reason why nortnd and soutnd never fought each other.


    The soutnd and the nortnd would stillpete when they were invading other realms. If the soutnd paused the invasion because of Eye Devil, the nortnd might be able to acquire more resources.


    Eye Devil stopped for a second and continued, "You already know the situation of the soutnd. Storm and I oversee tworge areas, but we¡¯re just the representatives. If the lords of the nortnd learn about my situation, it¡¯s possible that they might try to attack us."


    "I understand." Angele nodded. He was about to ask something else, but he suddenly felt heating from behind.


    Angele turned his head around as he heard the footsteps. A tall man wearing a white cape with golden edges walked to him slowly while creating a translucent staircase under his feet.


    The man looked at Angele, smiled, and greeted him.


    The eyeball turned to the man and looked at him. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "Lord, Elder Anker and the other 15 elders are here; also, they brought all the necessary resources for the Eye Tower of Doomsday. They¡¯ll be guarding your body and make sure that you¡¯re safe," the man responded politely.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. "I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    "I¡¯m counting on you," Eye Devil said, there was nothing she could do at the moment.


    Angele nodded but he did not say anything. He disappeared into a ball of mes.


    *BOOM*


    The me exploded and disappeared.


    Eye Devil stared at the location that Angele was standing at.


    "An ancient lord from the scorpion woman race... It has been millions of years since thest lord of that race appeared. He¡¯s recovering so fast that it¡¯s unbelievable."


    The man with a cape also nodded. "You¡¯re right, Lord Phoenix knows how to utilize the dimension power. He probably set up many coordinates in this dimension just for the teleportation. Scorpion woman is a guardian race and he probably has some of the strongest talent abilities."


    Eye Devil blinked her eye. "I heard that the scorpion woman can absorb the negative energy from the souls. He decided to help me because he wanted to absorb the energy, but it¡¯s a good thing. I need a way to deal with the energy anyways."


    "I hope that¡¯s the case..." The man sighed. "I¡¯ll ask the servants to set up the polluted blood pool for you..." He stepped forward and revealed a diamond-shaped rube that he was holding in hand.


    ***********************


    In the ruin, by the dimension fissure.


    Angele¡¯s body appeared in the air as fire sparked.


    A naked woman with six spider legs on the back was standing by the illusion pool.


    The woman had clean skin and her private parts were covered by a purple armor. Also, the woman¡¯s cheeks were covered with tiny green eyes that were blinking.


    "Spider? Are you waiting for me?" Angele recognized the woman right away.


    Spider chuckled and questioned, "I heard that you found this dimension fissure. I came here first because I was in the area. Why don¡¯t we enter the fissure together and explore it a bit?"


    "Well, can you deal with the Star Riders in the Void Realm? Why don¡¯t wait until others get here?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. Teams of skeleton soldiers were jumping into the dimension fissure and the skeleton mages were drawing green runes around the fissure.


    "I¡¯m no Eye Devil," Spider responded with a smile on the face. "Do you know that the Void Realm is weaker than the Soul River Realm now?"


    "Is that so?" Angele knew the situation in the Void Realm. If the information from the golden book was real, the only strong beings in the Void Realm were the Star Riders and their void beasts. The strongest Star Rider had the simr power level as a rank 3 wizard. However, if the Star Riders had special abilities and moved as teams, it would still be a problem.


    "I won¡¯t force you if you won¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll enter it before Vapor is here." Spider jumped into the blue fissure before Angele responded.


    Angele stood by the illusion pool, he hesitated for a second and took out some ss tubes from the ck mirror. He started crafting some potions.


    He spent years doing the research about the rune circles and biology. He had no problem doing general gene modifications to the strange creatures he found and Orphie.


    He was spending more time studying the rune circles recently, but he acquired many virus samples when he was doing research on the weird creatures.


    He mixed some purple potion into the ck powder and added some red steam into the mixture. Angele quickly bit his finger and dropped some of his blood into the final mixture.


    *BAM*


    A ball of ck smoke was released by the mixture and countless ck insect eggs appeared in it.


    The insect eggs were invisible and revealed themselves only after Angele supplied them with the mixture and his own blood.


    ¡¯I didn¡¯t know that one day those ck beetles would be helpful to me. I¡¯ll use them this time.¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the result. The insect eggs were the eggs of the ck beetles that surrounded his mansion. He captured some of the beetles and retrieved their eggs.


    Angele returned the test tube to the mirror and jumped into the blue dimension fissure.


    His body was brushed over by some chilling wind and the harbor appeared in front of him again.


    It was night and the colorful lights on the buildings were shing. They looked like signal light from machines. There were also lights moving on the ground, it almost felt like there were searchlights in the sky.


    Spider was floating by the fissure, staring at the harbor. The invisible skeleton soldiers dposed and turned into an iplete bone ship.


    Teams of skeleton soldiers were stepping out of the fissure and all turned into parts of the bone ship.


    Angele stood by Spider and started observing the harbor again.


    "The Void Realm... It had its time... In the ancient time, the Ice Realm, the Void Realm, and the Wizard World were the strongest realms that were ruled by human beings," Spider exined. "Sadly, after all the ancient wars, the Void Realm is not as strong as before."


    She pointed at thergest ship building in the harbor.


    "Did you see that? That¡¯s the ve arena of the Void Empire."


    "How do you know that?" Angele was a bit surprised and noticed that something was strange about her spider legs.


    By the end of her spider legs, there were countless white strings that reached into the air and disappeared. It felt like they merged into this dimension.


    Angele did a quick check and there were at least thousands of those white strings.


    "Well, it¡¯s my special technique." Spider smiled. "Why don¡¯t we bring some excitement to this realm?"


    She waved her right hand.


    *CHI*


    Countless white spider webs appeared in the sky and formed an enormous spider that almost covered the sky.


    Same white strings were released from the spider web and started falling like a meteor rain.


    The white stringsnded on the surface of the buildings, thend, and the river.


    The white strings were everywhere after just a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 469: Life (2)

    Chapter 469: Life (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The human beings in the harbor were not alerted by the spider webs at all, it seemed like they did not see anything.


    Angele saw therge spider web behind Spider spinning in the air. It looked like a huge rune circle that was releasing countless white strings.


    "See, there is no hope left for this realm..." Spider¡¯s word echoed in the air. "They no longer believe in the mysterious power and have no idea what we are doing here. I didn¡¯t expect the Void Realm to be so weak after ten thousand years..."


    Angele remained silent for a second and said, "Which means, even if we¡¯re not invisible, they won¡¯t be able to see us?"


    "You¡¯re right, we¡¯re at apletely different level. Without the special techniques, it¡¯s impossible for them to detect us, and they probably can¡¯t see what we¡¯re doing here." It seemed like Spider had no sympathy for mortals.


    Angele sighed and slowly flew to the harbor.


    The ck harbor was getting closer and closer. There was a curved balcony on the left above the river. A man and a woman in tight silver suits were drinking sses of green liquid while having a conversation.


    Angele slowlynded on the balcony and stood beside the two; however, they did not notice his presence at all.


    He observed the two human beings. The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful; however, they looked a bit strange.


    Blue light shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes, he scanned the two¡¯s bodies and understood the reason.


    The two somehow modified their appearance¡ªtheir true appearances were just average after Angele recreated their original bodies using the biochip.


    He stood there and listened to the two¡¯s conversation. Angele collected a lot of data and asked Zero to analyze thenguage.


    After about half an hour, they stopped talking and started making out on the balcony.


    Angele had already collected a lot of information and quickly left the balcony.


    "Cough!" Suddenly, the woman started coughing.


    "What happened, babe?" The man started coughing as well after finishing speaking.


    *Cough Cough*


    Angele floated in the air. He could hear the people from the harbor coughing. He noticed that the white strings created by Spider were releasing thin white smoke. The mortals all started coughing after absorbing the smoke that was invisible to them.


    He realized that Spider was trying to execute her n.


    Angele raised his head.


    The whole sky was white and Spider was in the center of therge spider web. She looked down, still releasing white strings. The strings were moving to the harbor.


    "What a wonderful realm..." Spider chuckled, more and more people started coughing in the harbor.


    *WOO WOO*


    Minutester, an intense rm echoed above the harbor.


    "Cough... Cough... A quick announcement! This is urgent! A gue is spreading in the harbor. All people who are infected should go to the gue control center and get treated as soon as possible."


    The voice sounded familiar.


    Angele flew to the buildings andnded on the ground.


    The surface of the cliff was smooth and covered with a metallic white substance. People were quickly moving to arge building that was built on top of a hill.


    People were moving on a pathway with handles on the side. There were couples with children, women, men, and individuals that were carrying suitcases.


    The outfits they were wearing looked identical to the outfits people were wearing in the 20th century on Earth. Some were wearing ck suits and some were wearing dresses. They covered their mouths with either hands or white masks.


    "Cough..." Angele started coughing as well, however, that was from the frost damage of the dragon breath.


    The mortals of the Void Realm were just living their lives, but their lives were being taken away by Spider¡¯s poisonous gas.


    Angele watched the people moving to the gue control center and started thinking. He knew that the lords did not care about the people of other realms, but the scene was still terrifying.


    The Soul River Realm had the power to fight back and it felt like a normal war to Angele; however, this time, Spider was just ughtering the mortals that had no way to fight back.


    "It¡¯s a serious gue I think, even the nobles are infected. Maybe there¡¯s a problem with the air?" Angele heard people talking.


    "What about the normal residential areas?"


    "Bad, very bad. I think something is going on, maybe the nobles are doing some weird experiments."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I¡¯ve already informed our parents. They¡¯lle and pick us up soon."


    "What are the workers in the gue control center doing? All they do is eat and drink!"


    With the help of the chip, Angele could easily understand what the residents of the Void Realm were talking about.


    ¡¯So, the nobles and the normal citizens are living in different areas.¡¯ Angele flew into the air and blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. He noticed that the buildings on the other side of the river looked older than the buildings on this side.


    "Ah!"


    A man suddenly groaned.


    Angele turned around. He saw a middle-aged chubby man in a ck suit kneel and hold his neck tight. His face turned purple and blood was spurting out of his mouth.


    His back was connected to a white string, which was pulling a translucent shadow out of his body.


    The translucent shadow looked like a human being that was being pulled to the sky.


    The people around the man started screaming. They all stayed several meters away from the dead body and the situation was getting worse.


    "It begins..." Angele muttered as he disappeared into a ball of mes.


    The harbor turned into a mess. The white strings were dragging the screaming souls to the sky¡ªtheynded on the spider web and slowly disappeared.


    "Master Star Riders! A serious gue is spreading in the harbor on the north of Nortnd! Please report the situation to the empire gue control center immediately! We need help... Cough..." The voice started coughing as well.


    A knight in ck armor left one of the balconies above the river. He tapped on his left shoulder, and a humongous void beast appeared below him.


    "Ordo!" the knight shouted and did a hand gesture.


    "You go north and I¡¯ll take care of south!" A man in red armor nodded and flew into the sky, he was riding a red horse-shaped void beast.


    The two finishedmunicating and the bottom halves of their bodies merged into the void beasts. They turned into two stars and flew into two opposite directions.


    Angele appeared in the sky again and watched the two Star Riders leave. He remained silent.


    Countless translucent souls left the mortals¡¯ bodies and flew to therge spider web. The scene was terrifying and beautiful at the same time.


    Fewer people were screaming after many of them were killed. The smell of blood permeated the air.


    A soul was flying to the web in front of Angele.


    It was a child that was about ten years old. The child¡¯s soul was struggling in pain. Also, the soul had nothing attached to his waist.


    Angele hesitated and reached to the child¡¯s arm. It felt like touching a bowl of warm water.


    *CHI*


    The soul was absorbed into Angele¡¯s finger like a ball of smoke that had no volume.


    The white string detached from the child¡¯s soul. It seemed like Spider did not care at all.


    Angele did not expect something like this to happen. He stopped in the air and could feel something warm entering his body. Zero informed him that his mentality was increasing and his other attributes also increased. He just consumed a soul, his mentality and stamina were increased by 0.5.


    The blue souls were passing by his body and they looked like blue raindrops that were flying in the sky.


    ¡¯How cruel... but that¡¯s how it is... The weak ones stand no chance against the strong beings...¡¯ Angele sighed and started flying again.


    He had no intention to consume the souls that were from the innocent mortals, but Angele decided not to interrupt the process. He wanted to go to the Eye Tower of Doomsday so he could absorb the negative emotions and create the five emotion beads.


    The negative emotions in the air turned into light ck smoke and part of it was absorbed by Angele, the rest of the smoke just disappeared into the air.


    Angele realized that the number of negative emotions he could absorb at one time was limited, but the woman in ck could absorb as much as she wanted. 80% of the negative emotions he absorbed was just impurities and he decided not to absorb any unpurified negative emotions.


    He stopped by Spider.


    "I¡¯ll head back now. You can take care of the rest, right?"


    "Why don¡¯t you consume more souls so you¡¯ll recover faster?" Spider sounded surprised.


    "There are too many impurities in those souls. I¡¯ll go to the Eye Tower of Doomsday. Those souls will be delivered there anyways," Angele responded.


    "What? You want to take some of the souls away from Eye Devil?" Spider finished the sentence and noticed that there was a serious expression on Angele¡¯s face so she did not say anything else.


    "I¡¯ll be leaving now." Angele turned into a ball of mes, passing through the spider web and disappearing into the translucent fissure.

 Chapter 470: Welcome Party (1)

    Chapter 470: Wee Party (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Three dayster...


    The location where Eye Devil was sealed.


    By the edge of the dark red in, Angele was standing in a small red bush, staring at the ck buildings.


    The red clouds were boiling in the dark sky and illuminated the wholend.


    Arge ck tform was built on the right of Eye Devil¡¯s body and there was a ck vortex floating above the tform.


    The floating vortex was releasing a strong force that was pulling all the translucent souls to it. The souls were like rain drops that were flying into the vortex.


    Behind Angele was the wooden house he built a while ago. The woman in ck was also staring at Eye Devil.


    "Souls are everywhere... It startedst afternoon," the woman muttered. "Where did you get all those souls?"


    Angele remained calm, he was absorbing the ck smokeing from the woman.


    "You don¡¯t need to know. Do you agree to my offer?"


    "Well, I got my talent ability by luck and I don¡¯t think you can recreate it." The woman shook her head. "I fear light because of this ability and that¡¯s why I¡¯m wearing ck."


    Angele looked at the woman. "No worries, we have a lot of time."


    He had not practiced the Molten Core River for a long time and focused on the modified Book of Fear. He followed the method mentioned in the book and absorbed the negative emotions while practicing the Sound of the Knell.


    The Book of Fear had three chapters: Prologue, Funeral Oration, Epilogue.


    Angele removed the poems from the Erin¡¯s Funeral Oration since they were useless.


    The prologue of the book could help him improve his bloodline power.


    The funeral oration would help him purify his bloodline power and also exined how to create his true form and refined true form. The epilogue exined how the special weapons or armor were crafted. There were also some secret techniques, including the Sound of the Knell and the way to create the second or third life using the negative emotions other than fear.


    Angele watched the translucent souls fly to the ck ball beside Eye Devil and took out a red notebook from the mirror. He opened the notebook¡ªit was full of iplete forms and some theories that were not validated yet.


    He turned to the secondst page, it seemed like he was excited.


    A ck rune circle was drawn on the leather paper of the notebook. There wereplicated rune circles in therge rune circle. It looked like a well-designed pocket watch that was full of gears.


    Strangely, the small rune circles were all rotating and making some strange noises.


    "The Ritual of ck Death..." Angele rubbed the rune circle carefully.


    He modified the rune circle slightly and there were five empty slots. He wanted to use them for something else.


    "I only need to put the five emotion beads into those slots and I¡¯ll be able to create my refined true form; however, it¡¯ll take years..." Angele closed the notebook and handed it to the woman. "Hold this."


    "What¡¯s this?" The woman was confused.


    "This book will help me absorb the negative energy around your body so you can have some nice dreams during the night. I forced you to leave your hometown, this is somepensation," Angele responded in a calm tone. "I¡¯ll check the negative energy absorbed by the bookter. You can stay here¡ªEye Devil¡¯s servants will deliver food to you¡ªor you can stay around Eye Devil¡¯s body. However, you must stay here until I finish my business."


    "How long will it take?" The woman was not anxious at all. "I was sealed for a long time and I don¡¯t care if I have to stay here for a bit longer."


    "I¡¯m not sure, it depends on how many souls they collect..." Angele sighed and looked at Eye Devil.


    "It won¡¯t be too long..." he muttered.


    For some reason, the woman suddenly felt fear toward the man she was staring at.


    "Go now... I¡¯ll be leaving..." Angele turned around and disappeared into a ball of mes.


    The woman checked the notebook and remained silent. She had a general idea of what Angele was about to do. There was only one way to collect souls, which was to kill more living beings.


    **************************


    Four yearster...


    The main world.


    On top of a mountain between the Molten River and the Tarry River.


    The blue sky was reflected on the surface of the mirror-like volcanoke.


    The area around theke was surrounded by random stone pieces that varied in shape and some vibrant green trees.


    There were birds twittering and beasts roaring in the forest.


    It was noon. A group of people wearing ck robes with red badges on their chests were waiting quietly by theke. They stood there quietly, staring at the sky.


    In the front, there were two old men with messy hair and long beards, and there were four ck robes standing behind them.


    "It¡¯s almost the time," one of the old men spoke. He turned his head around and looked at a female ck robe¡ªa young woman wearing pearl earrings.


    "Isabel, where is your grandfather?"


    She chuckled and responded, "He¡¯ll be here in half an hourss."


    "Is that so?" The old man nodded.


    "Don¡¯t worry, the First Elder is the strongest wizard of the Elemental Hand. He¡¯ll be here on time," the other old man said. "We had an agreement with the alliance and we¡¯ve already decided to face the chaos together."


    "True. With the First Elder helping us, everything will be alright." The two old men started a random conversation.


    Behind the four ck robes, there was a group of wizards with mermaid-shaped badges on their chests¡ªthere were about ten of them. In the center of the group, a young man with a pale face was waiting patiently and a middle-aged man was talking to him.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Green, happy, right? You mother is finally back."


    "Yeah, I¡¯m happy, but I¡¯m surprised that it took her so long toplete the mission..." Angele smiled as well.


    "Of course it took a while... She¡¯s one of the elders, even the rank 3 wizards spend years on their experiments. Just like me, I¡¯m the head of the Human Resource department in Mermaid¡¯s Song and I have a lot of resources, but I lost ten years of effort in the recentb ident..." The man looked depressed. "Ten years, Green. All my efforts turned to ashes. I¡¯d break down mentally if I¡¯m a weak man. A wizard¡¯s life can be hard too..."


    "True. I¡¯m on the same boat as master Brum." A middle-aged woman on the side joined the conversation. She had a pair of shapely eyes and a serious expression on the face. It was Masha, shemunicated with Angele a lot after the tomb exploration.


    "Master Masha, there was an ident in yourb too?" Brum questioned in a low voice.


    "Well, yeah, when I was at the northern ice in..."


    Angele smiled as he listened to Masha and Brum¡¯s conversation.


    They were here to wee the army back. The two old men were heads of the Eagle Eye School and War School.


    The four ck robes behind the heads were representatives of the organizations that worked for Elemental Hands: The Wind Valley, the Wandering Farm, and the Gold River. The granddaughter of the First Elder, Miss Isabel, was also here¡ªshe was also one of the new Energy Retrievers.


    The people with strong backgrounds were all here, the only reason that Angele was in the team was that he was the only son of Elder Vivian.


    Angele nced at Isabel. They met once during the party held by Shozo and he knew that the girl was the second granddaughter. The people around Isabel were probably also inheritors of the elders.


    He stood in the team and waited patiently. Couple minutester, he heard thunder rumbling in the sky and the noise was approaching.


    In the blue sky, a group of pink light dots appeared, flying to the wee team.


    "They¡¯re here." One of the old men put on a pair of sses and arranged his long robe.


    "Urartian, you or me?" He looked at the other old man.


    "I¡¯ll do it." Urartian stepped forward and took out a short ck wand. He held the wand in hand and pointed at the sky.


    A water beam spurted out of theke and flew toward the pink dost in the sky.


    *KA*


    The water beam froze and turned into a wide icence as they left theke. The surface of theke started freezing as well.


    The ice shreds sshed in the air and the top of the wide icence turned into arge smooth tform¡ªit could easily fit dozens of flying mounts.


    A long staircase appeared on the surface of the icence, leading to the frozen surface of theke.


    A simple parking tform was quickly created.


    Urartian lowered his wand and nodded slightly with his right hand on the beard.


    "Dandy, what do you think? This is a new ice spell that I modified recently."


    "Well, not bad, but mine is still better." Dandy chuckled.


    Urartian red at Dandy and looked at the sky.


    All the people at the scene raised their heads and looked at the sky.

 Chapter 471: Welcome Party (2)

    Chapter 471: Wee Party (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    There were dozens of red dots approaching¡ªtheynded on top of the icence slowly. The red dots were owls with ck robes on their backs.


    There were also couple warriors in white armors on the owls¡¯ backs.


    The two old men stepped forward quickly.


    "Urartian, Dandy, it has been a while." A bald man chuckled and walked down the ice staircase. The others were also jumping off the backs of therge owls.


    Behind the bald man were Vivian and a middle-aged man with a pale face. Other members followed after the three, including the warriors.


    The two old men walked to the bald man and hugged him. "First Elder, we aplished our mission and we¡¯ve captured Ys Reagan."


    "Huh? He¡¯s the one that betrayed us for an enemy, right? How should we deal with him?" the First Elder spoke in a serious tone. "They were going after Green, right, Vivian?" He turned his head around and looked at Vivian.


    "That¡¯s correct, but I have no idea how Green got in the trouble." Vivian¡¯s brow furrowed. "There might be some misunderstanding."


    "What do you think? Fifth Elder?" First Elder looked at the middle-aged man who hadn¡¯t said anything yet.


    The man responded calmly, "Anyway, Elder Vivian contributed the most during the war." He did not say anything else.


    The elders decided to change the topic and they started talking about the situation in the central continent.


    They started walking down the stairs as they talked.


    Vivian was in the front and she waved at Angele.


    Angele carefully moved through the crowd and walked to Vivian.


    "Vice Department Head, I heard that you had not worked in the Mermaid¡¯s Song in a while." Vivian¡¯s brow furrowed. "Don¡¯t worry too much about the past. Everything can be solved."


    Angele noticed that Vivian was implying something, it was possible that Vivian found out about some of his secrets. He listened to her words and nodded.


    Vivian still had her clean and smooth skin with long blonde hair trailing over her shoulders, reflecting the sunlight. She still looked beautiful even when she was narrowing her attractive sharp eyes in a furrow.


    Vivian was surrounded by a cold aura; she dressed just as Henn, and they both looked like mysterious beauties. However, Henn was like a siren, while Vivian was just cold to people who were not rted to her.


    Angele followed after Vivian, they talked about their recent experiences and some important events.


    There was already arge airship that looked like a brown boat waiting by the coast when they walked to theke.


    They entered the airship one by one and started to have conversations with their old friends. The atmosphere was light and happy.


    Vivian and Angele walked to the railing as the airship sailed. They put their hands on the railing and looked at the egg-shapedke.


    "How¡¯s your progression with the Molten Core River?" Vivian wondered.


    "It¡¯s... going well..." Angele was not sure how he should respond.


    Angele had not practiced the Molten Core River in a while, he spent most of his time on the Book of Fear. The main world was far away from the Nightmare Realm, so the realm difference was extremely strong. There was no way that his true power could be utilized in the main world.


    Although his mentality was approaching 500, in the wizard world, his mentality was still rtively low.


    "Cough..." Angele started coughing again.


    "What happened?" Vivian noticed the changes immediately and put her hand on Angele¡¯s forehead. Something warm entered Angele¡¯s body right away.


    "What¡¯s this?" She was surprised. "Dragon breath...? Were you attacked by a dragon?"


    There was a bitter smile on Angele¡¯s face. "I found a ghost knight when exploring the tomb. He exploded and I was caught in the dragon breath for some reason. No worries. I can handle it myself."


    "I¡¯m not familiar with the dragons, but I have an old friend who might be able to help. I¡¯ll take you to him." Vivian lowered her voice.


    "It¡¯s alright, I can handle it. There¡¯s not much frost damage left." Angele was a bit speechless, the eye-gouging dragon failed to cure his wound, and he was certain that Vivian¡¯s friend would not be able to help him as well. "We should keep it as a secret."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, I¡¯m sure."


    They stood by the railing. Vivian was slightly shorter than Angele. She raised her head and looked at the young man.


    "I know that you¡¯re hiding something from me. Just let me know when you need help. I¡¯m worried." She rubbed Angele¡¯s cheeks.


    "I understand." Angele nodded. He could see that Vivian was tired after the war. Also, it seemed like Vivian was worried about the future of thisnd¡ªAngele could see the confusion in her eyes.


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be with you." He reached to Vivian and grabbed her hands.


    "Thanks," Vivian responded, she sounded happy. "It¡¯s great that you¡¯re thinking about me. Just don¡¯t make too much trouble, the chaos ising..."


    "Well, I¡¯m not a kid anymore..." Angele shrugged and an innocent look appeared on his face.


    "I¡¯m a rank 3 wizard now."


    "Yeah, yeah... You¡¯re a rank 3 wizard now..." Vivian chuckled. She turned her head to the side and looked at the snow mountains.


    Vivian knew that rank 3 was the highest rank Angele could reach with his talent level. She realized that a long time ago.


    Vivian was an elder and she could easily check a rank 3 wizard¡¯s life energy force field and see if he could be a rank 4 wizard. She noticed that Angele reached rank 3 when they chatted through the telescope.


    The energy particles she released into Angele¡¯s body confirmed her thoughts. Vivian knew that Angele did not have the talent to be a rank 4 wizard, but she was surprised by the dark energy in Angele¡¯s body. Also, it seemed like that the dark energy could not be removed from Angele¡¯s life energy force field.


    ¡¯It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll protect my son.¡¯ Vivian looked at Angele and made the decision. ¡¯I¡¯ll make sure that he can live a happy life... Also, he still has the chance to reproduce.¡¯ A bitter smile appeared on Vivian¡¯s face as she thought. She knew that the members of Fenrir Family all had problems with reproduction. Wizards in the Elemental Hand and the Tarry River all heard about the rumors. That was the main reason why Vivian only had one child after all those years.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger. Vivian¡¯s long hair was flying in the air and it looked like golden waves.


    Angele held Vivian¡¯s hands tight.


    It had been four years and all the world stone altars were prepared. The realm war would start in 13 days and the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s army was prepared. They were ready to enter the wizard world.


    Angele collected a lot of information using the purple ring. Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s main targets were the areas withrge numbers of wizards.


    The strong wizards of the Dark Wizard Tower were about to build 15 chaos holes so the prophets would no longer work. They only needed to wait for the war to start.


    No one would know what the oue of the war would be.


    In the Nightmare Realm, Angele spent four years absorbing the negative emotions that were purified by the woman and he sessfully created five masked men who could block five fatal strikes for him. That was the reason why Vivian detected the dark energy in his life energy force field.


    He also created three of the five emotion beads. The most important bead was the bead of fear. It was the core of the five beads. With the ck Death Ritual, he was getting closer and closer to the refined true form.


    His power level was slowly increasing in the wizard world but with the Dark Wizard Tower, Angele could still protect Vivian during the war.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you when the chaoses." Angele smiled.


    Vivian nodded. "I know." She thought Angele was just trying to make her feel better, but she was still happy.


    "Ah, right, take this." She suddenly remembered something and handed a small box over to Angele.


    Angele grabbed the box and looked at it. It was a box made of green jade the size of a palm. It looked like a box for essories.


    "It¡¯s a rare item someone gifted me. I don¡¯t need it, so I¡¯ll just give it to you." Vivian smiled. "Alright, I¡¯ll have some rest. Wake me up when we arrive at the council."


    "Sure." Angele nodded and watched Vivian walk to the cabin. He slowly opened the box.


    *PA*


    The box opened and made some crisp noise.


    The box was filled up with brown mud and there was a ball of green grass in the center. It looked like some random grass from the roadside.


    It seemed like the grass knew that Angele was looking at it.


    The grass ball twisted and started transforming. It looked like a green furry monster.


    The grass ball slowly turned into a human-shaped living being that was made of grass. The grass man straightened its back and looked at Angele.


    ¡¯Wait... This is!¡¯ Angele was surprised.


    The Origin Grass, it could block a fatal attack for its owner just like the masked men. Also, the Origin Grass could teleport its owner somewhere far from the original location, but that could only be activated once.


    It was nearly impossible for a rank 4 wizard to acquire a rare item like this. The chance was the same as a mortal surviving an attack from a soul form.


    No one would gift Vivian something like this unless someone was obsessed with her. It was a lie. The owner of the Origin Grass needed to feed it with his own mentality and blood. Vivian probably spent a lot of mentality and blood on it since it was arge Origin Grass.


    Origin Grass would only recognize its owner and the rted inheritors through the owner¡¯s bloodline.


    It had to be one of Vivian¡¯s final resorts. She wanted to make sure that Angele could survive the iing chaos and decided to give it to the only one she loved.

 Chapter 472: Preparation (1)

    Chapter 472: Preparation (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele inhaled deeply and carefully put the box into the ck mirror.


    The altitude of the airship had already increased and theke on thend looked like a palm-sized tofu. There were strange creatures flying over the snow mountains.


    A thinyer of pink barrier appeared around the airship, blocking the intense wind.


    Angele stood by the railing for a while and decided to walk around.


    "Green, do you have time?" A male voice came from the side.


    Angele turned around and saw a man with a cold expression on his face.


    "Head of the Intelligence Department. Do you want to ask me about Eugene?"


    "Yeah." The man nodded. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s rted to Elder Vivian and we¡¯ll proceed with caution."


    Angele thought for a while and opened his mouth. "Everything started at the air transportation city. I assume you already know that I have a friend from the air transportation city."


    "Yes, we do." The man nodded. "You and your friends had a fight with Eugene¡¯s young sister and killed her. That¡¯s why Eugene is going after you."


    "Yeah, that¡¯s pretty much the situation." Angele was not concerned, he knew that the Intelligence Department already had the information they needed. The man was just here to confirm the information since the incident was rted to the son of an elder.


    "Much appreciated," the man replied politely, turned around, and left.


    Masha walked to Angele after she saw that the man left.


    "Green, the war is over. There¡¯ll be a party for the wizards of the central continent at the Ice Lord Mountain of the Northern Ice in. Are you interested?"


    Angele hesitated. "Who is the host?"


    "The new Mirror Lord, a beauty that¡¯s quite attractive. Also, she doesn¡¯t have a partner yet." Masha smiled. "What do you think? You might have a chance."


    "I¡¯ll pass. Are there any other events for the elders?" Angele wondered.


    "They need to rest. They lost a lot of resources and wizards on the battlefield, they need to refill the energy pool. I think they¡¯ll spend years here." Masha shrugged. "Finally, the peaceful life is back. I don¡¯t even have time to do research during the war. Ah, the magic mount racing ising soon. It¡¯s held once every five years. Are you interested? You¡¯ll be able to see well-trained or modified mounts during thepetition. We can catch some special mounts and join the race."


    "Sorry, I have something that I need to take care of." Angele declined the offer.


    "Fine, I¡¯ll find someone else to go with me." Masha shrugged. "Also, I heard the elders brought back a group of ves. There is a birdman from the Feather Race... The birdman is..."


    Masha just would not stop and Angele was listening to her stories patiently.


    Minutester, therge palm-sized headquarter of Elemental Hand appeared on the ground, and the airship startednding.


    The elders went to the meeting hall right after the shipnded. The rest of them returned to their position as well.


    Vivian spent several minutes talking to Angele. He walked straight to the volcano ruin after finishing the conversation. He was still worried about the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s n and his progression in the Nightmare Realm.


    The war wasing and there were many things that he needed to pay attention to. He was getting more and more anxious every day.


    He rubbed the purple ring and information was transferred into his brain.


    The Count had sessfully activated all the world stone altars and the dimension gate was ready to use.


    Angele concluded the information he collected as he walked into the unpopted forest. Suddenly, a strong and cold mentality wave was transferred to him through the purple ring.


    He stopped and stood by a red tree.


    "The war ising. Me, Duke Mystery, willplete the preparation. Count Wheat and Green, please check all the altars again. We need to make sure that everything is done properly. The return of the empire is important. Resources are not the only thing we¡¯re going after and I hope you can understand." The deep and slow voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    "Third Legion, War Elephant Legion, and Wood Dragon Legion, please go through the dimension gate. Complete the process within three sun hours and start building the base and the energy pool immediately after you arrive at the destination. Don¡¯t disappoint the Grand Lich."


    The mentality wave disappeared into the air, but his voice was still echoing.


    ¡¯That¡¯s one of the five dukes from the Fairy Empire, Duke Mystery; he¡¯s also an important member of the Dark Wizard Tower. His mentality wave is so strong!¡¯ Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. The man¡¯s mentality wave was deep like a sea and extremely cold. For some reason, the Duke reminded him of Spider¡ªSpider was probably stronger, but their power level had to be close.


    Angele found an empty area and checked the surroundings. He made sure that he was not followed and disappeared into a ball of mes.


    ******************************


    Angele teleported to the area around Eye Devil¡¯s body.


    In front of Eye Devil¡¯s humongous body, a ck building that looked like a pyramid was built on thend, releasing intense ck smoke.


    On top of the building was arge ck ball with a diameter of more than ten meters. Countless blue souls were being absorbed by the ck ball which felt like an endless abyss.


    Angele appeared in the area in front of the ck pyramid, which was guarded by the eyeball knights carefully.


    The guards were wearing ck armor with red spears in their hands and the eyeballs in their helmets were coated by a dark red glow. They were scanning everything in the area using their mentality waves.


    Angele was wearing a ck robe. He nced at the pyramid.


    The ck pyramid had the simr height as Eye Devil, they were both more than 1000 meters tall. Eye Devil¡¯s head was at the same level as the ck ball and she was staring at it.


    Angele walked to the pyramid and stepped on the ck staircase. The eyeball knights on the side all bowed to him.


    "You¡¯re here." Red light shed in Eye Devil¡¯s helmet and she looked at Angele. "You¡¯re way too early. The next gathering is not here yet."


    "Well, I have something to ask." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He teleported in mes and arrived at the top of the pyramid secondster. He stood by the ck ball.


    On the tform by the ball, a woman in ck was holding a red leather notebook and sitting on the ground with her legs crossed. It seemed like she was thinking of something.


    "You¡¯re here?" The woman in ck noticed Angele¡¯s presence and woke up. She quickly stood up.


    "I still have questions about the elemental creatures... Could you help me?" she questioned politely.


    Angele asked the woman to help him purify the negative emotions and decided to pay her back by teaching her some basics of the wizards. Sadly, the woman could not even understand the things that were taught to the apprentices.


    The subjects that all the rank 2 apprentices could understand took the woman couple years just to memorize the basics. If the woman was born in the wizard world, she would be a mortal her whole life.


    Strangely, the woman had never mentioned that she wanted to return to her own realm. She just studied all the things that Angele taught her.


    "How¡¯s my ck Death Ritual?" Angele questioned in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s going well, but I need couple more months." The woman shook her head.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and stopped asking. He turned around and looked at Eye Devil.


    Eye Devil was still sealed by four blue chains.


    "Where are Bone and Spider now?"


    "Spider is in the Void Realm and she¡¯s killing everything she sees. Also, it seems like she found something interesting and she¡¯ll probably stay there for a while. Bone and Vapor finished off Burning Realm. They decided to meet Sun God in the Abyss Realm," Eye Devil responded.


    "They conquered three realms in four years? That¡¯s fast." Angele smiled. "However, it¡¯ll be great if they could proceed faster. I¡¯m still recovering but there¡¯s something that can speed up my progress."


    "Huh? What do you need?" Eye Devil was interested.


    Angele took out a palm-sized metal box from the ck mirror. Translucent energy runes were floating around the metal box. The glowing white runes were rotating around the box. It seemed like the runes were guarding the box.


    "The ritual power of the Destruction Eye? What are you trying to protect with such a strong power?" Eye Devil recognized the runes and she was even more interested.


    Angele smiled and did not say anything.


    He moved his hand through the runes and opened the box. Inside was a smaller ck box.


    He opened the ck box and there was a slim test tube in the sand that filled up the box.


    Blue and red liquid was flowing in the test tube. Strangely, the two colorful solutions did not merge with each other. They twisted around like two snakes.


    Angele carefully took the test tube out of the ck box.


    "This is the seed I created using the special creatures from different realms.


    "That¡¯s it? What will it do?" Eye Devil checked the test tube carefully but did not detect any strong energy or mentality waves. Besides the strong life energy inside the test tube, there was nothing noticeable.

 Chapter 473: Preparation (2)

    Chapter 473: Preparation (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele smiled. "This is just a seed. You need to nt the seed and nourish it before you can get the result."


    "Well, show me the result, then." Eye Devil was getting impatient.


    Angele shook his head. "You only need to ask someone to take the test tube to a realm that is full of life energy, like the Sea Realm. Pour just one drop of the liquid on the ground and everything will be good to go."


    "That¡¯s it?" Eye Devil remembered something. "Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s..."


    "Yeah, it¡¯s a gue." Angele returned the test tube to the box and handed it over to an eyeball knight carefully.


    "gue will be affected by many things, for example the energy, the maic field, the force field, and the air. I don¡¯t think your seed will be able to handle all challenges," Eye Devil responded.


    "No worries. It¡¯s fine if I fail. It¡¯s just a test anyway." Angele had no interest in the ughters that were happening in other realms. He struggled when he made the decision. However, it would take too long for him to create the refined true form if he could not collect arge number of souls in a short period of time.


    "Alright, how¡¯s the progression? You¡¯re searching for other realms, right?" Angele questioned in a calm tone.


    "We¡¯ve confirmed the coordinates of the Mist Realm. It¡¯ll take us some time to confirm those of Tree Realm and the wizard world. It¡¯s easier to get the coordinates of the wizard world this time. It seems like the Nightmare Realm is connected to the wizard world by a dimension fissure, but we can¡¯t find it," Eye Devil responded.


    "I hope things are going well," Angele replied.


    "Yeah, but the Tree Realm and the wizard world are not good targets. The creatures there are rtively strong. We will take care of those two realms after we get most of the resources in the closer realms. We¡¯ll have to work with the nortnd for these two worlds," Eye Devil spoke in a deep tone.


    "Are those realms strong?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "Yeah, I know about them too." The woman joined the conversation after hearing their words. "A strong being of the wizard world was summoned to the Soul River Realm years ago and defeated one of the lords from the Nightmare Realm. The wizard world and the Soul River Realm were just slightly weaker than the Nightmare Realm."


    "You know a lot, not bad for a young one." Eye Devil chuckled. "We had a war against the wizard world. The strong wizards were not bad at all. I heard that the Tree Realm was once a realm beast from the Chaos Realm, but that was millions of years ago. We¡¯re not sure if the realm beast is still alive, but the creatures in the Tree Realm are strong."


    "Also, the Chaos Realm might not be the strongest realm since there are so many realms. It¡¯s endless. Realms are being eliminated and created all the time. It¡¯s just a circle of life."


    Angele was a bit surprised that Eye Devil had a lot of interesting knowledge.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll pay Bone a visit. This is the food I brought you." He took out a ck case from the mirror and handed it over to the woman in ck. He said goodbye to Eye Devil and walked down the stairs.


    He cast the Elemental Teleportation several times and returned to the area in front of the Pyramid. He suddenly heard something soaring in the sky before he could contact Bone.


    Angele looked at the sky¡ªthree blue stars dropped from the dark-red sky andnded on the pyramid, turning into three living beings and starting a conversation with Eye Devil.


    ¡¯Are they from the abyss?" Angele recognized them quickly. Eye Devilmunicated with different people a lot recently and tried everything she could to speed up the progress. Angele assumed that Eye Devil was still hiding the most important coordinates from others. She was alsomunicating with the abyss and the storm. Angele was not concerned, he also needed the souls.


    Angele lowered his head and rubbed the surface of the green skull.


    "Bone, are you there?"


    "Yeah, why?" Bone¡¯s voice came from the skull. "I¡¯m having fun here. Do you want to join us?"


    "Can you speed up the progress?" Angele questioned in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m afraid not. Vapor is crazy, he¡¯s killing everything he sees and I don¡¯t even know where he is right now. Also, it¡¯ll take a while until my whole army travels through the dimension vortex."


    "I have something that might help you speed up the progress," Angele responded in a calm tone.


    "Huh? Did you find something valuable from all the bones you took from me?" Bone was interested.


    "You¡¯re right," Angele confirmed. He went to the Bone Sea and collected the bones of many strong beings. He extracted what he needed andbined all the invasive bloodlines with strong life force together. He then altered the result using the power of the Nightmare Realm and turned the substance into a terrifying germ that was out of his control. He only needed to spread the germ to the realms that were connected to the Nightmare Realm.


    "I¡¯ll send my servants to you."


    "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go there by myself." Angele made up his mind.


    ********************


    Five hourster...


    In the sky of Nightmare Realm, the red clouds turned into a vortex above the in. The vortex rotated and expanded to the far side.


    Inside the vortex was a dark tunnel surrounded by dark clouds.


    Angele was flying to the red vortex at full speed.


    The clouds around the vortex were all rotating slowly. Angele felt like he was traveling in a tornado and the only thing he could see were the boiling clouds.


    The red clouds turned dark as he advanced. It felt like that the terrifying clouds could devour Angele if he was not careful.


    Air was sucked out of the tunnel created by the clouds and Angele could not breathe. He had to hold his breath so the gas inside his body would not be sucked out.


    It was ufortable and quiet. Angele was squeezed into a narrow space.


    Angele had a lot of strange feelings after entering the vortex.


    He traveled a long time in the tunnel and finally saw a green dot in the front.


    *CHI*


    Angele turned into a ray of red light and rushed to the green dot.


    His sight was brightened up. A green world appeared in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    The sky and thend were green. Intense green mist permeated the air and the green light that came from nowhere was the only source of light.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the sky. There was no sun, no clouds, and everything was green.


    He floated in the air and looked down.


    There was a vibrant and quiet forest on the ground. The trees covered the wholend and the forest was endless.


    However, he could not find any living beings.


    Angele nced around, he did not see Bone and Vapor.


    He took out the green skull again.


    "Where are you now?"


    "The Abyss Realm. This ce has changed since thest time I was here. Also, Vapor said that he just found a new dimension vortex that came from nowhere. We decided to check it out. You just traveled through the tunnel, right? There¡¯s no living being there. We already set up a dimension vortex at a different location."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll leave after I finish my business. Don¡¯t worry about it." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed and he put the green skull back in the mirror.


    He took out a white box from the ck mirror that looked identical to the one he showed to Eye Devil. Angele opened the box and opened the ck box inside.


    He carefully took out the test tube and broke it.


    *Crack*


    Broken pieces of ss dropped down and the liquid in the test tube vaporized as it contacted the air. The red and blue steam merged into the air quickly.


    Angele quickly moved away from the steam¡ªit seemed like he did not want to contact it. He dropped the broken test tube to the ground after all the liquid vaporized. He quickly turned around and flew into the vortex.


    Something changed after Angele disappeared into the vortex.


    The trees on the ground twisted and stood up from the mud like they were living beings.


    *ROAR*


    The tallest tree roared like a lion, its body surrounded by green mes.


    The other trees were also surrounded by green mes and the forest turned into a sea of zing green.


    The germs were blown to the enormous trees, theynded on the trees and merged into their bodies without making any noise.


    The trees suddenly calmed down and it was like nothing happened.


    Secondster.


    *BOOM*


    A tall tree exploded and countless insects flew out of the tree trunk, moving to other trees around.


    The other trees started exploding as well; ck insects also spurted out of the tree trunks.


    The insects were long and slim. They looked like maggots with wings.


    *BAM*


    Green mes appeared around the tallest tree again and the tree struck the ck insects with its palm.


    "Nunuhanliya!" the tree shouted in some strangenguage. It sounded like the tree was scared and it kept hitting the other trees.


    Piles of dead insects dropped from the holes created by the tree.


    More and more germs were generated as the trees exploded. The ck insects were everywhere and they were destroying everything they contacted.


    Minutester, the ck insects were like a drop of ink on a green carpet. The ink was expanding like crazy and the green area started turning dark at full speed.

 Chapter 474: Refine (1)

    Chapter 474: Refine (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele traveled in the cloud tunnel at full speed. He was surrounded by the boiling clouds looking like cotton flowers.


    *BOOM*


    Something exploded behind him.


    Angele stopped and turned around.


    He could see the ck insects moving through the green mist and flying to him like crazy.


    "Damn!" Angele¡¯s expression changed. He turned around and activated his true form, turning into a monster with a height of more than nine meters.


    His long and sharp scorpion tail swung to the edge of the clouds.


    Angele pointed at the insects and a translucent white masked flew to them through the thick smoke. He elerated with the help of the tail and started heading to the Nightmare Realm.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    ck smoke was released from the tip of Angele¡¯s sharp tail and permeated the whole tunnel.


    Angele quickly moved away from his original location.


    He could still hear the noisesing from behind; his head ached.


    ¡¯Did I kill them?¡¯ Angele turned his head around and checked the boiling clouds. The dimension tunnel was destroyed.


    ¡¯Great, it seems like I made a good decision. If I don¡¯t destroy the dimension tunnel, I¡¯m not sure if I can survive...¡¯


    He was not sure if he did the right thing. The insect that he created during the bloodline research was unstable.


    Angele sighed and calmed down.


    "They¡¯ll die in a month, I assume it¡¯ll be fine..." Angele muttered and increased his speed.


    The boiling clouds were getting darker and darker. Finally, he saw the familiar sky of the Nightmare Realm.


    *CHI*


    Red electric pulses appeared on the surface of the tunnel and the red clouds that looked like cotton started vibrating.


    ¡¯Unstable already?¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He quickly charged out of the center of therge red vortex. He drew a ck line in the air and startednding.


    *GA*


    Arge red bird with two heads appeared on the right side of Angele¡ªit felt like the bird was waiting for him.


    It was a strange red bird with no feathers. The bird¡¯s body was covered with ck cracks that looked like wounds. The cracks were filled up with a sticky liquid that looked like oil. The head on the right was longer than the head on the left and they were making a strange noise at the same time.


    Angele turned around andnded on the bird¡¯s back.


    The bird¡¯s body was more than ten meters long but it could barely handle Angele on its back.


    Angele stood on the strange bird and stared at the red vortex.


    In the center of the red vortex, the tunnel was shrinking at full speed, surrounded by countless red electric pulses.


    Suddenly, Angele¡¯s brain ached.


    "Father... Father..." A strange voice rushed into Angele¡¯s brain, it felt like there were many children talking.


    "Be part of us... we shall be one... we shall be together forever..."


    "We shall... be... one..."


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred, he shook his head several times.


    "Damn!" Angele could feel a chill running down his spine.


    *BOOM*


    A ball of smoke appeared in the center of the vortex, it looked like something was trying to travel through the dimension tunnel and enter the Nightmare Realm.


    The electric pulses moved to the smoke and finally stopped it from expanding.


    Angele¡¯s heart was racing when the smoke ball appeared. He was anxious and terrified.


    He slowlynded on the ground with the bird and calmed down after the smoke ball disappeared.


    *CHI*


    Angele¡¯s tail stabbed into the chest of the bird and pulled a pink bird-shaped shadow out of its body. He quickly absorbed the bird¡¯s soul using the tail.


    The dead body of the bird fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    "Years of research... I hope everything is going as I nned..." Angele muttered and took out the green skull. Green mes started burning in the skull but no one was talking.


    "This is Phoenix, I¡¯ll just leave you a message. Bone, ask Vapor and his people to close all the dimension vortexes and leave the realm. Just leave a channel for the souls to pass. I think the World Tree is in the Abyss Realm."


    *CHI*


    Some static noise came from the skull but no one responded.


    Angele returned the skull into the mirror. He looked at the sky and noticed that the red vortex hadpletely disappeared.


    *CHI*


    Angele pressed the center of his chest and his sight blurred for a second. He could see the image of the volcano ruin shing in his sight and the scene quickly changed to a red in.


    He could see the enormous body of Eye Devil. Eye Devil was sealed by the four rotating chains and she could not move an inch.


    On top of the ck pyramid, a ck ball was spinning like crazy. All the blue souls in the sky were being absorbed by the ball. The number of souls was increasing every second. It felt like that there was a heavy rain going on.


    Angele remained silent as he looked at the blue souls. He waited for a while and flew to the pyramid.


    Minutester, he arrived at the top of the pyramid.


    The woman in ck was holding the red notebook that recorded the ck Death Ritual in hand. The rune circle on the notebook was spinning like a gear.


    Three of the five empty slots in the rune circle were filled up and two of the slots were still empty. One was at the center and the other one was almost filled up.


    The woman looked at the rune circle carefully, she was trying to figure out what was going on.


    She raised her head after she noticed Angele¡¯s presence.


    "How is this even possible? The rune circle is solidifying certain substances... Master Phoenix, you¡¯re so knowledgeable." She was paying her respects.


    "Our life expectancy is so long that you can probably reach my level one day." Angele smiled and looked at the notebook. "How¡¯s the situation?"


    The woman nodded and responded, "Everything is going well. Arge number of souls suddenly appeared and I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on. The good thing is one of the beads will bepleted thanks to the souls."


    Angele sat down on top of the pyramid with his legs crossed. It seemed like Eye Devil was satisfied with the souls and Angele decided to absorb the negative emotions purified by the woman.


    He lost one white mask and wanted to create a new one right away.


    Angele could block 12 fatal attacks and the masks represented different negative emotions. It was an important ability that he spent years developing. However, the mask would take him months to create.


    The elders that served Eye Devil were flying around her waist. They were taking turns to guard Eye Devil.


    The eyeball knights were also patrolling the area on the back of red owls. The resting eyeball knights were having food and drinks around the campfires on the in.


    It was getting dark outside, the red sky turned ck, but no star could be seen.


    The mud on the in was covered by a red glow and it brightened up the area.


    The four blue chains around Eye Devil¡¯s body were rotating and making some loud noise. It was the only loud noise on the in.


    Angele suddenly opened his eyes and stopped meditating after a while.


    "Give me the notebook." He looked at the woman in ck.


    The woman hesitated for a second and handed the notebook to Angele.


    "I lived in this world for so long, but it¡¯s the first time that I found something I couldn¡¯t understand at all... I was thinking if I can be your student and you can teach me the things you know... I feel like that there¡¯s a whole new world waiting for me..."


    "Well, I have nothing to hide anyway." Angele smiled. "You have... talent. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be a strong being if you keep studying. However, let¡¯s focus on the important things first."


    Angele stood up and threw the notebook into the air.


    The notebook floated above his head. Angele used the long scorpion tail to stab into the center of the notebook.


    *CHI*


    The pages kept turning and it stopped at the page with the ck Death Ritual.


    "Desperation and terror will be generated by the cruelty. This is the bead of desperation and I need it for the bead of terror," Angele exined.


    "See, it starts..." Angele¡¯s face was covered by a ck mask, but he was smiling.


    The four dark beads left the notebook and turned into a spinning circle with a small vortex in the center.


    *CHI*


    A blue soul passed by.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    More and more souls moved to the vortex that was surrounded by the four beads. They charged into the vortex like crazy.


    Angele opened his arms and the four beads were right above his head.


    *CHI*


    Some white smoke was released from the center of the vortex.


    The white smoke was divided into seven different parts and entered the holes on Angele¡¯s face.


    White light was released from Angele¡¯s eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. They were all absorbing the white smoke.


    Arge blurry shadow slowly appeared behind him.


    It was a monster with a height of over one thousand meters. The monster looked like a dark-red scorpion with more than ten feet. The scorpion was humongous and terrifying.


    Strangely, there were faces with different expressions on the surface of the scorpion¡¯s carapace. It felt like those faces were trying to leave the monster¡¯s body.


    There were crazy faces, sneering faces, terrified faces, and faces that looked desperate.


    "What... is this thing?" Eye Devil noticed the change and quickly looked at the giant shadow behind Angele¡¯s body.


    "I¡¯ve never seen a refined true form like that..." Eye Devil was searching through her memory.


    Two tall men in white robes stood up on her waist and stared at the monster scorpion¡¯s shadow as well.

 Chapter 475: Refine (2)

    Chapter 475: Refine (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Two men with white bull-like horns covered their bodies in long white robes.


    "What a scene!" The younger man looked at the shadow and sighed.


    The other man raised his head. "This is totally different from the energy waves of the abyss... Neil, let¡¯s y a trick on him." He looked at the young one.


    "Sure."


    The young man smiled, stepped forward, and raised his right hand. He blew some air onto the palm.


    *WOO*


    Some white smoke was released from his mouth.


    The white smoke expanded and turned into arge ball of white frost smoke, charging at the shadow behind Angele.


    The souls in the sky were frozen into ice blocks and started falling. The ice blocks broke into pieces afternding on the ground.


    It seemed like the giant scorpion noticed the threat and suddenly straightened its back.


    *ROAR*


    The terrifying voice echoed in the sky, the frost climbed up the surface of the shadow, and was about to turn the shadow into arge ice block.


    "I... em YefurKn (I¡¯m the Lord of Terror)!" the strange scorpion shouted; it seemed like the scorpion was speaking an ancientnguage.


    *BOOM*


    The scorpion¡¯s body was surrounded by red mes and the mes melted all the frost.


    Angele opened his arms¡ªit felt like he was trying to hug the sky. Rays of white light went through the holes on his faces.


    A circle formed by four beads was rotating slowly on top of his head and a ball of red flesh started forming in the center of the circle. The flesh ball was pumping like a heart.


    The two white robes¡¯ expressions changed after hearing the scorpion¡¯s voice and they quickly exchanged eye contact.


    "The Dread Aura... A Dread Lord that¡¯s epted by the realm power... But this is the soutnd..." The young man sighed, he sounded surprised, depressed, and excited at the same time.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and stepped forward.


    "Dread Lord, we apologize for our joke. Please ept our gift," he spoke in a loud voice and threw a thing that looked like an eyeball in the air.


    *CHI*


    The white eyeball flew into the air and stopped in front of the scorpion¡¯s forehead, releasing arge amount of white smoke.


    "This is an energy eye we acquired through a trade with someone from the nortnd. I think it¡¯ll help you recover your true form," the old man spoke in a serious tone.


    Angele¡¯s mind and body all became part of therge scorpion; however, he could not control the scorpion.


    It felt like he was dreaming and just following his instinct. Angele did not want to say anything, but the scorpion still opened its mouth. He was epted by the realm power and just spat out those words.


    A warm and gentle aura surrounded the area. It felt like he was embraced by his mother.


    Angele recognized the aura immediately¡ªhe had used the power of this aura multiple times. It was the power of the nightmare, the realm power of the Nightmare Realm and the strongest gue.


    Angele could feel that he was trapped in a closed area. The area was created by white rune circles that looked like mirrors. He could not move at all; it was a strange dimension.


    The rune of the circle looked familiar to him. It was the perfect sign he acquired by mixing the bloodline of the scorpion woman, the Son of Sun, the Single-Eyed Giant, and the bones he found from the remaining of the strong beings.


    It was the sign that represented his true form.


    "Free yourself... Free yourself...!"


    There was a strange voice in Angele¡¯s mind that somehow triggered his general instinct. It was a feeling like hunger.


    It felt like he should free himself from the struggle.


    Countless blue souls merged into therge shadow of the scorpion; however, it was the same as adding water into an endless hole.


    Minutester, he felt that he lost all his strength.


    The four beads vanished into the voice and disappeared. Therge scorpion shadow bit the smoking eyeball and swallowed it before disappearing into the air.


    The white smoke also disappeared from Angele¡¯s face slowly; the color of his eyes returned, but his eyeballs looked like two pure rubies that were as deep as the universe.


    The woman in ck could barely move under the strong pressure; she could finally move again after the scorpion shadow disappeared. She looked at Angele but almost fainted after staring into his eyes.


    "Ah, sorry. I¡¯m still trying to get used to it." Angele blinked his eyes and the strange power disappeared. He handed the red notebook to the woman.


    "Thanks for your help, this is a gift."


    The woman in ck slowly recovered and grabbed the notebook, but she decided not to look Angele in the eyes anymore.


    Angele was not sure what happened.


    He followed the instruction of the modified Book of Fear and tried to create his refined true form. Angele thought that he would fail since he needed one more bead, but the realm power of the Nightmare Realm helped him. The realm power gathered the strong souls of this realm and sent them into Angele¡¯s true form.


    Angele almost sessfully created his refined true form with the sign created by all those bloodlines. The only thing he needed was the bead of terror and he would be able to recreate the refined true form.


    The realm power was endless and Angele felt like he could utilize the power if he wanted. He noticed that his true form was different from Eye Devil¡¯s true form. He was blessed by the realm and there was no limitation to his power.


    Also, he overheard the conversation of the two white robes.


    ¡¯So that¡¯s how it feels like to be a Dread Lord.¡¯


    Angele stepped forward and a translucent staircase was created under his feet. The stairs led him straight to Eye Devil¡¯s waist.


    "Congrattions, Phoenix, you finally recovered your refined true form," Eye Devil spoke.


    "I still need a bit more time to recreate my core, but I¡¯m almost there." Angele smiled. He was not sure how strong he had be, but he was certain that he had passed rank 6.


    He looked at Eye Devil¡¯s body and could feel that his refined true form had the simr power level as Eye Devil.


    Eye Devil was just slightly stronger than him.


    Angele knew that the biochip helped him a lot. He purified the ancient bloodline using the chip and his progression was much faster than others¡¯. There was one disadvantage¡ªAngele¡¯s power level was increasing so fast that he had no time to learn to control his new power.


    ¡¯An unknown power is trying to modify the biochip. Do you want to absorb the power? The sess rate is 12.54%.¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Modify the biochip? Why is the sess rate so low?¡¯ Angele was a bit surprised. ¡¯Yes, absorb the power.¡¯


    ¡¯System upgrading...¡¯


    Angele looked at Eye Devil after giving the order.


    Eye Devil started talking again.


    "The core should not be a problem. You already recovered the refined true form, right?" She emphasized on "refined true form" for some reason.


    "Yeah, will this change anything between us?" Angele was interested, he looked at Eye Devil. His power level was very close to Eye Devil and they were speaking at the same level. Angele felt like he had be one of the lords; however, he had the ability to utilize the realm power.


    The eyeball at her waist turned to Angele and stared at him.


    "You were always lying. I finally saw the truth when you tried to recover your refined true form." She stopped for a second and continued, "However, no matter how strong you are and who you are, you¡¯re already a member of the soutnd, right?"


    "You¡¯re right..." Angele recalled the warm and gentle feeling. He knew that the Nightmare Realm had epted him. The strong bloodlines of the Nightmare Realm eliminated the weak bloodlines of the wizard world and that was the reason why he became a member of the realm.


    "We should reintroduce ourselves." Eye Devil chuckled. "I¡¯m the leader of the eye race, Riva Prato."


    "I¡¯m Phoenix, Angele Fenrir Rio." Angele thought Eye Devil would try and kill him but it seemed like that would not happen.


    The white robes were confused but they did not say anything.


    "Lords, if you¡¯ll excuse us, we have to leave now." The old man bowed to Eye Devil and Angele.


    "Let us know when the abyss is ready. You won¡¯t disappoint me, right?" Eye Devil looked at the two white robes.


    "We¡¯ll try." The white robes bowed again, stepped back, and turned into two ice statues.


    *KA*


    The two ice statues broke into pieces after the noise. The ice pieces melted and evaporated quickly.


    Angele lowered his eyes. "I have something else to take care of and I¡¯ll leave the core here. I will absorb some of those souls if you don¡¯t mind."


    "For sure. You brought me so many souls. Take as many as you want." Eye Devil chuckled again. However, the crisp female voice wasing from arge eyeball and it was a bit weird.


    Angele smiled and nodded. He pressed on the center of his chest and disappeared into a ball of mes.

 Chapter 476: Refine (3)

    Chapter 476: Refine (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    In the Abyss Realm.


    In the blurry green mist, there were humongous white bone ships that were slowly flying in the air.


    Around the bone ships, there were some small ck bats, white banshees, and bone dragons. They looked like ants that were flying out of the ship, charging to the green forest on the ground.


    The vibrant forest was endless. There were monsters with spikes all over their bodies fighting the army from the bone ships.


    The monsters that looked like giant wolves had ck fur and two mouths that were full of sharp teeth. Those strange creatures charged to the bone dragons, bats, skeletons, and zombies like crazy. They could easily tear the undead creatures apart with their mounts.


    There were also green monsters that looked like flower buds. They were more than ten meters tall and were releasing green light missiles toward the bone ships.


    There were countless light missiles in the air and the surface of the bone ships started melting after the missilesnded on it.


    There was also a huge ck-red spider on the ground; the spider¡¯s head was formed by dozens of human heads. The heads were shouting,ughing, sneering, and crying.


    The spider¡¯s head looked like a beehive filled with the human heads.


    The spider¡¯s body was more than 30 meters tall and more than 100 meters long. It was surrounded by a green glow; the skeletons or zombies who were under the glow all turned into piles of ck liquid.


    "How dare you! Insects, you shall pay for your insolence! You¡¯ll never conquer the Abyss Realm!" the spider was shouting. One of the human heads was speaking in the ancientnguage and the other human heads were speaking othernguages.


    By the edge of thergest bone ship.


    Bone had bone spikes on his back and his body was surrounded by green mes. He was looking at the battlefield quietly.


    The battlefield was covered by explosions made by the energy particles. The green light missiles from the flowers and the undead creatures were hitting each other and they looked like two rivers.


    A man with golden skin was standing beside Bone, wearing a white cape with a golden helmet on his head.


    "The defense power of the Abyss Realm is weaker than I expected..." Bone sounded disappointed.


    "Where are the legendary Abyss Lord and the Demon Lord?"


    "This is the first level of the abyss. I think the strong beings are at other levels." The man with a cape shrugged.


    "I don¡¯t visit this realm often and I want to meet the strong beings..." Bone was still disappointed.


    "Wait, someone sent me a message." Raising his hand, he quickly created a white skull.


    *WOO*


    Green mes appeared on the skull.


    "This is Phoenix, I¡¯ll just leave you a message. Bone, ask Vapor and his people to close all the dimension vortexes and leave the realm. Just leave a channel for the souls to pass. I think the World Tree is in the Abyss Realm." Angele¡¯s voice came from the skull.


    "Huh?" Bone exchanged eye contact with the man. "What do you think?"


    The man shrugged again. "Well, Eye Devil said that Phoenix released some strange things into the realm and she asked us to be careful."


    "Strange things?" Bone absorbed the skull and replied, "It doesn¡¯t matter. My army is still entering this realm and three of my seven captains are here. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything that we can¡¯t handle."


    "Same here. The bronze legion is here." The man nodded. "We can just eliminate the World Tree if necessary."


    "That vortex probably led him to the Tree Realm." Bone looked at the spider that was ughtering his army.


    With a flick of his finger, part of the finger detached and flew to the spider like an arrow.


    The finger part expanded and turned into a long bone snake. The snake made some high-pitched noise and jumped at the spider.


    The snake was several hundred meters long and its body cast a giant shadow over the battlefield.


    *BOOM*


    The two giant creatures hit each other and started fighting. Every time they attacked each other, intense energy waves would be released into the air.


    The noise from the fight echoed in the air.


    Suddenly, Bone heard noiseing from the forest on the far side. There were ck clouds moving toward them.


    Bone stood up and looked at the ck clouds.


    "What¡¯s that?"


    "I don¡¯t know, they look like insects to me." The man with a cape narrowed his eyes and responded, "I guess that¡¯s the strange thing Eye Devil talked about, but those insects look weak."


    "Ask Captain Mayten to deal with the insects. I think those insects will perish right away in the mes... Wait, what the hell!" Bone noticed that the ck clouds were expanding at a fast rate before he finished the sentence. The whole forest was devoured by the insects within minutes.


    They regretted that they did not listen to Angele¡¯s words.


    "They are definitely not the insects I know! How is that even possible?!" Bone was surprised and just stared at the insects.


    The man with a cape finally understood the situation and shouted, "Retreat! Ask everyone to retreat!"


    The insects were moving toward them from thend and the sky. There were probably billions of insects; also, the insects would devour everything blocking their path. Creatures and nts all turned into the food of the insects.


    "Retreat! Retreat! Now!" Bone started shouting like crazy as well. "Leave the low-rank skeleton soldiers here! Make sure all the captains are safe!"


    The low-rank skeleton soldiers were not intelligent and Bone could create as many of them as he wanted. However, the captains were important.


    "Father... Father..." The ck insects formed human faces and started talking in a voice that sounded like a child. "You... smell like my father... I¡¯ll consume you..." The human faces kept muttering.


    "Consume them..."


    "For father..."


    Bone and the man with a cape exchanged eye contact.


    "Let me handle this." Bone stepped forward.


    He created a ming skull on palm and cracked it.


    "West!" he shouted at another bone ship.


    "No worries. Let me take of them!" A handsome man with a slim body flew out of the bone ship. He was wearing a white swordsman suit and there was a serious expression on his face.


    The man charged toward the insects and his body suddenly expanded like a balloon.


    Countless blisters appeared on his skin, face, and head. The blisters were gettingrger andrger.


    Secondster, the man turned into a humongous monster with blisters that varied in size all over his body. The blisters almost looked like a bunch of grapes.


    The creatures from the abyss and the Nightmare Realm all started retreating. They were moving to the safe area at full speed.


    They all knew that they would not stand a chance against the insects.


    The blisters on the monster were reaching their limit as their length increased to more than one thousand meters.


    *PA*


    One of the blisters exploded and released a lot of sticky yellow liquid, sshing on the clouds formed by the ck insects.


    *PA PA PA*


    The blisters exploded one by one and the sticky liquid all dropped toward the insects.


    The insects melted in the yellow sticky liquid and fell to the ground.


    A naked man appeared behind the blister monster. It was the man that was in a white swordsman suit.


    "Damn, I hate my ugly ability, but I had to do it." The man white swordsman suit appeared on his naked body again, he turned around and flew back to the bone ship.


    The army quickly entered the vortex in the sky. Bone, the man with a cape, and thergest bone ship were protecting the escaping route.


    "Damn! Phoenix, what have you done..." Bone watched the creatures of the abyss and the white skeleton soldiers who were left behind being devoured by the insects. Some of the skeleton soldiers even had strengthened bones.


    The flower bud that was releasing green missiles had slow speed and it was killed by the insects within seconds. Itsrge dead body exploded and turned into more insects.


    "Those insects... are familiar... They¡¯re releasing energy wave simr to the ancient reproduction flowers..." the man with a cape spoke in a deep tone. "Where did Phoenix find this thing? The reproduction flowers became extinct millions of years ago. It¡¯s nearly impossible to recover the bloodline."


    "Reproduction flowers? Seriously?" Bone¡¯s expression changed.


    "Reproduction flowers devoured numerous realms until they were trapped in a random ream. They killed each other because of hunger and finally went extinct."


    "Yeah, the bloodline is definitely from the reproduction flowers, but it was mixed with other random bloodlines... Phoenix probably found a bloodline of an ancient creature that inherited part of the reproduction flower¡¯s bloodline. I think he already knew the consequences before releasing the insects." The man with a cape nodded.


    He stopped for a second and continued, "The insects created by the reproduction flowers are weak, but there are so many of them and you have to eliminate all of them. They can easily reproduce as long as they have food to eat. Also, those insects have high magic resistance and have to be killed by physical attacks. We can retreat for now and they¡¯ll die if they have nothing else to eat."


    Minutester, the bone ships and the army all flew into therge vortex.


    "Retreat, everyone. Listen to my order. Seal the dimension vortex, but keep the soul tunnel. Also, notify Vapor and ask him to retreat as well!" Bone gave the order. The insects were temporarily stopped by the blisters but there were not many blisters left.


    The bone snake in the air shrank and turned into a small part of a finger. The finger part returned to Bone quickly.

 Chapter 477: Refine (4)

    Chapter 477: Refine (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Finally, all of the army in the area retreated and the creatures of abyss were no longer on thend. Bone and his bone ship were still in the sky.


    He waved his hand slightly.


    Therge bone ship slowly took him into the dimension vortex and disappeared.


    After the shippletely disappeared into the vortex.


    *BOOM*


    Therge red vortex exploded into countless red clouds that spread to the green sky. The red light illuminated the whole sky.


    Therge blister monster was finally finished off by the insects.


    The insects moved to the battlefield and devoured everything in their sight.


    There were so many insects that they looked like an endless ck sea.


    ********************************


    Translucent red souls appeared in the dark red sky. They were mixed with the translucent blue souls.


    On the dark-red in. There was an empty area by the tree house. Angele, wearing a red leather armor, was watering the nts.


    He was not just watering the nts, he was also getting used to the new power and waiting for the biochip to finish upgrading.


    There was a green root in the mud; the leaves on the root shook slightly and twisted around in the clean water. It looked like a child that was taking a bath.


    Angele lowered his bronze kettle and rubbed the surface of the leaves.


    *CHI*


    The root started spinning after some strange noise and turned into a green mouth, biting Angele¡¯s finger.


    *CHI*


    It was a mouth that was full of sharp white teeth and it sounded like that Angele¡¯s finger was being sawed.


    Saliva was dripping down the green mouth and white smoke rose from thend after it dropped down.


    There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face and he slowly pulled his finger out of the green mouth.


    ¡¯It¡¯s definitely not a random nt...¡¯ He recalled that the woman was extremely careful when handling the seed of the nt. ¡¯Maybe that¡¯s one of the reasons why she was sealed...¡¯


    He heard something beeping after he put down the kettle.


    ¡¯Biochip upgradepleted. Calction ability greatly increased. Storage increased. Analysis ability increased.¡¯


    Angele raised his head and looked at the huge pyramid.


    ¡¯Great, now the upgrade ispleted, I should go back...¡¯ He pressed on the chest and released some white energy waves.


    *CHI*


    Red light shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and he noticed that it felt like he was falling down.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred, he was teleported to a tunnel with red walls. He felt like that he was in the colon of a creature. He was still falling. He could not hear anything and it felt like the air was flowing in the tunnel.


    ¡¯Where is this ce?¡¯ He nced around, looking confused. The ce was dark and endless. He felt that he was falling into the abyss.


    ¡¯I should be teleported back to the wizard world.¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Angele created a strong force field and the force field stopped him from falling. He floated in the air without any problem.


    It was a narrow tunnel and could barely fit one person. Angele could easily reach the red walls.


    He touched the wall; it was soft but steady.


    ¡¯What¡¯s going on...¡¯ Angele looked around, he was still confused.


    He put his hand on the chest again.


    *CHI*


    Red light shed but nothing happened.


    ¡¯Wait... This might be the realm tunnel, the fissure between the realms.¡¯ He recalled the information he acquired from Eye Devil.


    If he failed during the teleportation, there was arge chance that he would be sent to the realm channel. Time was stopped in the tunnel and the longer he stayed here, the faster his life expectancy would decrease.


    There was only one way to break through the tunnel...


    Angele checked the information and narrowed his eyes.


    Raising his hand slowly, he put the hand on the surface of the wall.


    Intense red light was released from Angele¡¯s eyes as he chanted the incantation.


    "Dimension Coordinate. Locate!" Angele shouted in the ancientnguage and hit the wall hard.


    His whole body broke into the stic wall.


    The wall turned thinner and thinner. The wall was almost translucent and Angele could see the scene outside. It was an empty golden desert.


    ****************************


    The wizard world. In a desert beside the Molten Core River.


    Under the intense sunlight, a dimension portal appeared by a golden sand hill.


    The dimension portal was blocked by a thinyer of some strange substance and there was a man trying to break through it. It seemed like the man was trapped in the portal.


    Secondster, the man made visible progress. The dimension portal was cracked and red light spurted out of the cracks.


    *BAM*


    Countless ck clouds suddenly covered the sky.


    *Rumble*


    After lightning and thunder, arge spinning vortex appeared above the desert.


    *Rumble*


    The lightningnded on the ground, hitting the dimension portal.


    "No!" the man was roaring like a dragon. He was stopped by the lightning which was trying to push him back.


    "No!" Arge scorpion shadow appeared behind the man. The scorpion was struggling against the unending lightning.


    "You can¡¯t stop me! You can¡¯t!" the man kept shouting.


    *Crack*


    Arge dimension fissure appeared in the air, revealing Angele¡¯s face. His face was covered with green veins, his expression was terrifying.


    The endless realm power was pressuring him hard. He was pushed back by an invisible force.


    *CHI*


    Red light shed in the air and everything returned to normal. The ck clouds disappeared, the dimension fissure vanished into the air, and it felt like nothing happened.


    The peace returned to the golden desert.


    ****************************


    Three dayster...


    In a vibrant forest down therge snow mountain.


    There were several dead bodies of apprentices lying on the ground.


    Angele pulled a ck robe down one of the bodies. He nced at the dead bodies and put on the ck robe quickly.


    Those apprentices were trying to rob the weak apprentices passing by; however, the first person they met was Angele and they were eliminated within seconds.


    He used the power of the refined true form and finally made it back to the wizard world. The realm power was still pressuring him constantly and he could barely breathe.


    After he created the refined true form, his stamina was greatly increased, and he could use the energy particles to circle the air in his body¡ªotherwise, he would already be dead.


    ¡¯It¡¯s understandable that I can¡¯t teleport back to this world. I¡¯m now a confirmed resident of the Nightmare Realm and the realm power is no joke.¡¯ Angele arranged his robe and walked to the snow mountain.


    He still could not activate the true form or the refined true form and his power level was lowered again. In other words, the situation got worse for him.


    Angele was still a rank 3 wizard; although his stamina was increased, his body was weakened under the realm pressure.


    The attack from people who considered him as an enemy would be buffed by the realm power.


    ¡¯I¡¯ll be able to unleash my true power after the Nightmare Realm is connected to the wizard world...¡¯ Angele was certain that he would be able to do whatever he wanted after the connection was established.


    ¡¯I should check the current situation. I spent a whole day in the Nightmare Realm. I wonder if the elder council already finished their meeting.¡¯ Angele casted the Elemental Teleportation and teleported to the snow mountain.


    He walked up the mountain and arrived at the top of the mountain several minutester.


    There were several red robes building something by the edge of the volcano. They noticed Angele¡¯s presence and walked to him quickly.


    "Master Green, we¡¯re from the academic tower and we¡¯ll be building a tactical rune circle here. We¡¯re sorry if we interrupted you," one of the wizards exined politely. "The elders decided that all the important locations will be guarded by defensive rune circles since we don¡¯t know where the enemies wille from."


    "I understand." Angele nodded and nced at the tform. "Do what you have to. I¡¯ll take a walk around."


    "Yes, Master." The wizards turned around and started building the circle again.


    Angele walked to the other side.


    Raising his right hand, some white smoke appeared on the tip of his finger; there was a head of a dragon roaring in the smoke.


    ¡¯The breath of the eye-gouging dragon can no longer stop me...¡¯ Angele nodded.


    ¡¯With the refined true form, I can get rid of the frost damage easily. Also, the spirit in the breath is only about one thousand years old...¡¯ He recalled the day the old dragon gave him the dragon sigil.


    ¡¯I should probably explore the underground world after everything is prepared. I need to find an inheritor of the dragon so that the dragon sigil can be utilized. It¡¯s a gift from the old dragon after all.¡¯ Angele absorbed the frost damage and walked to the edge of the cliff.


    He overlooked the elder council.


    A straight ray of light was released from the center of the elder council. The dark ray struck into the clouds; it looked like a long gray bat.


    The upper part of the ray was surrounded by some red light dots and the ray was surrounded by several ck robes. It seemed like they were having a discussion.

 Chapter 478: The War (1)

    Chapter 478: The War (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele stood by the cliff and looked at the ray quietly.


    "Master, it¡¯s almost done. What... are you looking at?" A young girl¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Angele turned his head around and saw a young girl with clean skin standing behind him. The girl had long ck hair and there was a bronze armor under her ck robe.


    "Did the elder council set up that ray of light?" Angele responded in a light voice.


    "Yeah, that¡¯s the Elemental Light and it helps to buff the signal towers. Also, the ray could identify the creatures who are not members of our organization," the girl exined. "The elders are still trying to figure out aplete defensive n."


    "You know a lot." Angele turned his head back and looked at the far side again.


    "I work for the intelligence department of the organization, that¡¯s¡¯ why I know a bit more."


    The girl straightened her back slightly but she noticed that the man was no longer interested in her and her brow furrowed.


    "Alright, you can go back now," Angele spoke calmly. "Focus on your job. Don¡¯t waste your time on random things."


    The smile disappeared from the girl¡¯s face. She hesitated for a second and bowed to Angele. The girl did not say anything else, she turned around and returned to the rune circle.


    Angele shook his head and smiled.


    He knew that Vivian was trying to help him get married but he did not expect the girl to just approach him like that.


    The girl was a wizard. He was certain that the girl was confident in her power level and appearance.


    The girl was a rank 1 wizard and she made herself look like a naive girl. She thought Angele preferred girls like that. Angele could have fun with her but he did not want to marry a girl like that.


    Most of the female wizards would have intercourse with anyone they liked and Angele had no intention to marry such a female wizard. Things would getplicated if he failed to make a wise decision.


    A purple glow suddenly appeared on Angele¡¯s finger.


    Raising his left hand, he rubbed the purple ring on his finger. The new information collected by Dark Wizard Tower was transferred to him.


    ¡¯Elephant Legion is ready.¡¯


    ¡¯Modified Beast Legion is ready.¡¯


    ¡¯Puppet Knight Legion and Wood Dragon Legion are ready.¡¯


    The voices kept echoing in his ears. They sounded deep, cold, and serious.


    ¡¯The Dimensional Gate and the energy are both prepared. We¡¯re awaiting your order.¡¯


    ¡¯Intel system has been blocked.¡¯


    "Purple Eye, how¡¯s your situation?" The Count¡¯s voice came from the ring.


    With a flick of his finger, Angele created a thin red barrier that blocked all the sound.


    "I¡¯m ready to join the battle but I heard that the Duke prepared a special team and they already entered the battlefield, right?"


    "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a secret mission and they entered the realm several days ago. The result will be out soon," the Count confirmed. "The Duke sent three captains here. You and I are in charge of the Tarry River area and the Molten River area. The central area is controlled by two of the captains and the other one is in charge of dealing with emergencies."


    "Who was the Grand Lich the Duke talked about?" Angele lowered his voice.


    "The Grand Lich is one of the five most important members in the Dark Wizard Tower. The Duke is the fourth most important member. Alright, we don¡¯t need to worry about those things, let¡¯s just focus on our n. Here is a code that you¡¯ll need when you contact the captains. The public message system will be turned off soon..." A long incantation came from the ring after the Count finished the word. There were more than 100 runes in the incantation.


    Angele recorded the code using the biochip. He did not want to memorize it by himself.


    "We just need to wait for the order. That¡¯s what the Duke told me."


    "I understand."


    Angele rubbed the surface of the ring and stopped on the cliff without saying a word.


    Minutester, he turned around and walked to the ruin.


    Before he reached the volcano, a quick message from the ring stopped him from moving.


    ¡¯The assassination seeded and we¡¯ve confirmed that the Shadow Lord was eliminated. Please start the next step now.¡¯


    ¡¯The Shadow Lord?!¡¯ Angele was surprised and confused.


    ¡¯Open the Dimension Gate! Legions, prepare for the teleportation! Purple Eye and Count Wheat, wait for my order,¡¯ the Duke ordered. ¡¯Special team, teleport now!"


    The earth started shaking and there was something vibrating in the air.


    Angele suddenly turned his head around and looked at the sky.


    Tiny yellow dots slowly appeared in the white sky.


    The tiny dots expanded like balloons. They looked like yellow toy bears, they were furry and cute. The toy bears blinked their eyes, smiling.


    The toy bears were gettingrger andrger. It felt like their bodies were full of air and they were rotating in the strong wind.


    Angele noticed that the toy bears had sharp ws and there was a hint of blood on them.


    The floating toy bears looked innocent with their cute appearance but Angele could smell the blood in the air.


    Angele checked the information he acquired from the Dark Wizard Tower and recalled the name of the special operation team.


    ¡¯Alice¡¯s Toy Box... What a surprise...¡¯ Angele¡¯s expression turned serious as he looked at the toy bears in the sky.


    Large groups of yellow toy bears moved to the Elemental Hand. At first, there were only about ten bears, but more and more toy bears appeared. They almost covered the whole sky.


    It felt like the ce turned into a wondend.


    *WOO WOO*


    The intense rm echoed in the sky above the Elemental Head.


    Groups of white owls and eagles appeared on an empty ground in the forest. The wizards and apprentices jumped on the flying mounts one by one.


    "Hurry! Move!" The wizards were shouting.


    The flying mounts charged toward the toy bears. Colorful energy barriers appeared around their bodies and they looked like colorful bubbles that were floating in the sky.


    The whole scene looked like it was from a fairy tale.


    Arge airship that looked like an air balloon also appeared in the sky. The elders and the important members of the Elemental Hand were all on the ship¡ªincluding Vivian; they were staring at the battlefield in the sky.


    Angele looked at Vivian, he knew how strong the Alice¡¯s Toy Box was. He wanted to make sure that Elemental Hand would treat the war seriously, because the Dark Wizard Tower was so strong that the Elemental Hand had no way to fight back. The war just started and the Elemental Hand would have to face the terrifying situation and suffer a loss. If Angele used his right and brought peace to the Elemental Hand, the members of Elemental Head would not understand how cruel the realm war was.


    The wizards and apprentices who were building the rune circle quickly walked to the cliff, staring at the sky.


    "What are those toy bears...?"


    "Is it the alliance again? We just signed the agreement! Those bears might be their secret weapon," a male wizard spoke.


    Angele pressed on the purple ring and sent a message.


    "I noticed that the Alice¡¯s Toy Box is attacking the Elemental Hand. Who¡¯s themander?"


    Angele sent the message in the public channel; the legionmanders probably disabled the public channel, but the teammanders could still ess it.


    Secondster, a voice that sounded like a child replied. Angele was not sure if it was a boy or a girl.


    "I¡¯m Brandy and I¡¯m themander of the toy box. The soldiers are released and there¡¯s nothing I can do now."


    "When will they return to you?" Angele went straight to the point.


    "Hmm... I¡¯m not sure... Ha... Bring them more food and they¡¯lle back to me after they¡¯re filled up," Brandy spoke in a high-pitched tone.


    "Filled up? What do you mean?" Angele narrowed his eyes.


    He noticed that one of the toy bears already had the size of ten white owls. It looked an adult standing beside a lot of children whenpared to the wizards.


    The bear grabbed arge owl and threw it into the mouth along with the wizard. The wizard and the owl were bitten in half.


    Their blood and organs dropped to the ground. Angele watched a broken arm rolling on the grass.


    The energy barriers around the wizards¡¯ bodies were like soap bubbles. They could not handle the damage.


    *CHI*


    The stomach of the toy bear cracked. The ck robe who was swallowed by the bear was still alive, he shed the bear¡¯s stomach open and tried to escape. An intense purple glow coated the wizard¡¯s body and his wounds were recovering fast. It seemed like the wizard had already activated his trump card.


    The bear lowered its head and looked at its broken stomach. The bear slowly pped the opening using its right w.


    *PA*


    The wizard was pped back into the stomach and the opening quickly disappeared. At that moment, severalrge light missiles hit the toy bear¡¯s head.


    *BOOM*


    The toy bear exploded and broke into pieces. The cotton, clothes, dried organs, and dried flesh in the bear¡¯s body were soaked in blood. It felt like blood was raining down the sky. The ck robe inside the bear was killed by the explosion.


    The wizards on the backs of the owls passed by and charged to the next toy bear.


    Angele stood on the cliff and his expression turned serious as he watched the sky turn into a bloody battlefield.

 Chapter 479: The War (2)

    Chapter 479: The War (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The wizards in the sky were from the elite army of the Elemental Hand. However, they could not handle the pure power of the Alice¡¯s Toy Box.


    The wizards sacrificed their lives and eliminated some of the toy bears. The toy bears had high resistance and normal spells would not do any damage to them. Also, they could recover after consuming the wizards¡¯ flesh.


    "I think I already submitted my n regarding the Elemental Hand." Angele sent another message in the public channel.


    "Before the Empire takes control of thend, we need to get rid of any possible threat." Brandy chuckled. He sounded like a mentally unstable person.


    Angele stopped talking. He knew that there was nothing he could do at the moment. The Dark Wizard Tower wanted to weaken the Elemental Hand during the war.


    However, it might not be a bad thing¡ªif the Elemental Hand was the only organization that was not weakened during the war, it might be attacked by other local organizations.


    Angele submitted a n to the Dark Wizard Tower and said that Elemental Hand would be helping the Dark Wizard Tower during the war. If the Elemental Hand was attacked by the other local organizations, the organization would seek the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s help, and Angele had the right to help the Elemental Hand be part of the Dark Wizard Tower.


    However, the Dark Wizard Tower rejected his n as they wanted to make sure all the possible threats were eliminated or weakened.


    ¡¯It¡¯ll be a full-scale war and the elders will have to fight back...¡¯ Angele was worried. He looked at the ck airship.


    A male Energy Master already left the ship and flew to the toy bears. There were four silver gear around his body. The gear was spinning like crazy and it was noisy.


    The Energy Master pointed at the toy bears, the gear left his body and soared in the air.


    The gear turnedrger andrger. Each of the gear had a diameter of more than 30 meters when they approached the toy bears.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    The gear charged to the toy bears at full speed.


    "Brandy! Brandy!" A strange voice echoed in the sky.


    A ck toy bear left the other toy bears and blocked the gear.


    *CHI*


    The noisy metal noise mixed in the noise that sounded like clothes being torn apart. The four gear were attacking the ck toy bear like there was a ma in it.


    Large amount of cotton was pulled out of the ck toy bear¡¯s stomach.


    Strangely, the cotton was endless. It was everywhere in the sky and nothing could stop it from leaving the ck bear¡¯s stomach.


    The wizards and the toy bears all moved away from the cotton.


    The Soul Master raised his right hand and ignited all the white cotton. A rotating silver mirror appeared above the man¡¯s head¡ªsomething red was released from the mirror and charged at the toy bear.


    Angele stood there and watched the battle. The energy wave released by the ck bear was identical to the energy wave released by Brandy. It seemed like Brandy was controlling the bear directly.


    The other important member of the Elemental Hand started moving after the Soul Master was busy dealing with Brandy¡¯s bear and stopped the situation from getting worse.


    Red light and yellow light exploded in the sky. The wizards summoned strange beasts and strong shadows. They could finally fight back.


    *PA*


    Suddenly, Angele heard a strange noise that sounded like a pumping heart.


    Angele¡¯s heart started racing as well. A pair ofrge silver scissors suddenly appeared in front of him, trying to cut his neck.


    *KA*


    The scissors started moving.


    Angele snorted and grabbed the des using his hands. He applied some force on the des and blocked the attack easily.


    *PA*


    He tore therge scissors apart and dropped it to the ground.


    He noticed that the other wizards around him were also attacked by the scissors.


    There were five wizards and four apprentices around him. The wizards all destroyed the scissors using spells, however, the four apprentices failed to dodge the attack and their heads were cut off.


    *BOOM BOOM*


    Two more pairs of scissors were destroyed by the wizards.


    Angele realized that the ck bear was holding a pair of humongous silver scissors in hands, trying to attack the Energy Master using them. The scissors that attacked Angele and the other wizards were also from therge scissors. The red thing released by the Soul Master was also eliminated by the scissors, it was slowly disappearing into the air.


    The area attack released by the bear had an incredible range and Angele was not sure how strong Brandy was.


    "No, we can¡¯t stay here anymore. We need to find somewhere safe and hide!" an old wizard said, he was exhaling heavily.


    "Let¡¯s move now! The elders will protect us! The spells cast by the enemies are terrifying!" Another male wizard was sweating heavily, he activated some enchanted items and created several barriers.


    "Master, please leave with us!" The wizards tried to convince Angele to leave.


    "You can leave now. I¡¯m staying." Angele waved his hand. "The attacks were nothing too me. Your rank is too low and you should stay in the ruin."


    The wizards were waiting for Angele¡¯s words. They wanted to retreat after seeing the toy bears in the air, however, they did not want to leave Angele since he was the son of an elder. Things changed after the apprentices were killed and they decided to find an excuse and leave.


    "Alright, we¡¯ll be leaving now. Let¡¯s enter the ruin!" The old wizard started running to the ruin first and the others followed after him.


    The girl that talked to Angele bit her lips and stepped forward. "I¡¯ll stay with the master!"


    "Aylin, you¡¯re crazy!" a male wizard shouted.


    "I¡¯m not! You can leave if you want to!" Aylin¡¯s expression was serious and she walked to Angele.


    Angele nced at the girl but did not say anything. He looked at the sky again and it seemed like he was not concerned.


    The male wizard bit his lips and there was a strange expression on his face. He nced at the dead bodies on the ground, turned around, and rushed to the entrance of the ruin.


    "Don¡¯t you fear the enemies? This is the top of the mountain. We can see the enemies and they can see us too," Angele spoke in a low voice.


    "I¡¯m just pursuing my goal!" the girl responded quickly.


    "It¡¯s highly unlikely that you¡¯ll get anything by risking your own life," Angele replied.


    "It¡¯s my own choice."


    *BAM*


    A ck cloud appeared in the air.


    The white cotton turned into an enormous ck toy bear in the center of the dark cloud and the ck toy bear was more than one hundred meters tall. The bear floated above the forest and it tried to grab the ck ray prepared by the Elemental Hand.


    The ck bear had a pair of scissors in its hands and was chuckling. The bear was almost translucent in the air for some reason.


    The Energy Master failed to block the next strike and lost a hand. He quickly retreated to the airship.


    Three people flew out of the airship and passed by the Energy Master¡ªthey charged at therge bear immediately.


    Therge bear raised its ws and tried to p the three who were approaching.


    One of the three drew his scimitar and dodged the ws. He stabbed the scimitar into the bear¡¯s arms and shed them open.


    The other two people dodged the scissors easily and created two balls of ck light on their palms, aiming at the bear¡¯s head.


    *CHI CHI*


    Two ck rays struck the bear¡¯s ears hard.


    The man with a scimitar jumped forward and stopped in front of the bear¡¯s face. He raised the scimitar into the air and the de quickly expanded, turning into arge silver tornado that connected to the clouds in the sky.


    "Now!" the man shouted.


    The tornado started falling.


    *BAM*


    The two other wizards released arge translucent light screen at the same time, which stopped the ck bear from moving.


    Silver light shed in the air and everyone was blinded.


    Angele could finally see things again several secondster.


    The three wizards gathered together and cheered before heading back to the airship.


    Therge bear hadpletely disappeared along with the yellow bears around it.


    Angele¡¯s expression was still serious.


    "Brandy? You still alive?" He sent a message through the public channel.


    "Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯m just ying with them..." Brandy replied quickly.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    After the noise, the three wizards were cut into pieces by three pairs of scissors that came out of nowhere before they could reach the airship.


    The elders joined the battle after the three wizards were severely injured.


    Arge translucent hand suddenly moved to a random area in the sky.


    The hand gripped hard.


    *Crack*


    The shadow of the ck bear appeared in the sky. It was holding a pair of silver scissors in hand and it was destroyed by the translucent hand.


    The Second Elder¡¯s face turned pale and he spat out some blood.


    Another translucent hand appeared in the sky and collected the body parts of the three wizards.


    Angele looked at the airship and noticed that the elders¡¯ expressions turned serious.


    ¡¯This is only the beginning...¡¯ Angele sighed in mind and he knew that everything had already ended.


    The elders had to cast spells to stop amander of a special operation team and they did not even win the battle easily. When the legionmanders arrived, the elders would not stand a chance.


    The battlested for about half an hour and the special operation team had reached their goal.


    Eighty percent of the Elemental Hand¡¯s elite team was killed. An Energy Master lost one of his arms and the three wizards that attacked the bear were severely injured because they underestimated the enemy. Angele doubted if they were still alive.


    The Wood Legion could safely enter the dimension gate after the battle concluded.


    "Let¡¯s go. We need to go to the headquarters now." Angele turned around and walked down the snow mountain.


    The girl beside him hesitated for a second and followed after him.

 Chapter 480: Test (1)

    Chapter 480: Test (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele and the girl arrived at the headquarters quickly.


    At the parking lot by the entrance, the ck eagles and white owls werending. The elder council was crowded due to the situation.


    Teams of Knights and apprentices were entering or leaving the gate. There were several messengers and supervisors writing something by the gate.


    "You! Take your team to the Green Forest Tower."


    "Farak, have you delivered the items?"


    "Hurry! Move! Move!"


    The messengers and the supervisors were giving the orders in loud voices.


    A middle-aged male supervisor felt relieved after he noticed Angele was present. He tapped the shoulder of the patrol team captain and asked the captain to leave.


    "Green, it¡¯s great you¡¯re here. Your mother is looking for you and we can¡¯t contact you throughmunication runes for some reason. The telescope and the crystal orb are also not working. Elder Vivian asked you to go to the elder¡¯s room, she wants to make sure that you¡¯re not wandering around outside."


    "I understand." Angele nodded. "Are you guys trying to inform the cities? I know that themunication runes are not working."


    Themunication rune was the basic method for the wizards tomunicate with each other. Although it was slow and unstable, it was still a safe way to send important messages.


    "Yeah. No one¡¯smunication rune works. They blocked the runespletely." Angele had met the supervisor once during the party and they knew each other. "You can give it a try if you want to."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He lowered his head and checked his nails. None of themunication runes was shing but the purple ring could still be used to contact members of the Dark Wizard Tower.


    He nced at the girl and noticed that she was worried about something.


    "I¡¯ll go see my mother now."


    "Sure."


    The supervisor started working again after finishing speaking. He was sending the soldiers to different areas.


    The ce was crowded and noisy. The noise made by the flying mounts, the supervisors, and the intense footsteps were echoing in the air.


    Angele joined the crowd and stepped into the gate. He walked up the hill and turned several times by the corners. He arrived at a rtively quiet hallway several secondster.


    An arched door by the end of the hall was half-open.


    Angele nced at the woman and opened his mouth. "Wait here."


    The girl bit her lips and stopped, but did not say anything.


    Angele stepped forward and turned his head around. "You should go find your family members. Tell me your name."


    The girl heard the question and quickly responded, "Gilnokki." She sounded a bit excited.


    "Leave now." Angele turned his head back and pushed the door open.


    It was an average-sized room and most of the decorations were red. The room looked just like a room in the ruin. Vivian was resting on a sofa with her eyes closed. Her long blonde hair reflected under the light.


    Files that were waiting for her signature piled up on the desk in front of the sofa.


    "Green, are you alright?" Vivian stood up as she saw Angele; she was worried.


    "I had no way to contact you and I was worried. I already sent a team to search for you. I didn¡¯t know you were at the headquarters."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Have some rest. I¡¯ll be here." Angele sat down by Vivian. There was a gentle expression on his face.


    Vivian nodded and sat down. She was rubbing her temples.


    "There are too many things waiting for me to deal with. I¡¯ll take a nap now. Can you handle those files for me? Just stamp them..." Sheid on the sofa, closed her eyes, and fell asleep again.


    "No problem." Angele smiled. "I haven¡¯t worked for you in a while."


    He grabbed a file.


    The gentle yellow light from the crystalmps on the walls coated the leather paper with a gentle yellow glow.


    *PA*


    Angele checked the content and stamped the file. It would take one second for him to understand the content.


    He had the biochip helping him and he could basically think like the biochip but in a slower way. Angele could figure out if the file was important or not after a nce.


    He could think much faster than other wizards or creatures, even the monster with eight eyes could not read as fast as him.


    *PA PA*


    The files were being stamped one by one. The files were activated after being stamped and they would disappear into the air. It was a special method used by the organization and the messengers would be able to receive the files right after they were activated.


    Although most of themunications were blocked, the files could still travel a short distance within the organization.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and it almost looked like the files were flying from his left hand to the right hand, however, there were so many files that he only finished half of them in ten minutes.


    Suddenly, he paused for a second as he felt the warmthing from his left shoulder.


    Angele smiled and looked at Vivian who was taking a nap at his shoulder. The woman was rxed when her son was around. Vivian was an elder with strong power in the organization but Angele could see the saliva dripping down her chin.


    He slightly moved his body so Vivian could slide into his arms and have an easier time sleeping. Angele rubbed her long hear and his sight fell upon the purple ring on his left hand.


    He looked at the ring for a while and a strange look appeared on his face.


    Angele stopped thinking and started handling the files again.


    ****************************


    Vivian slowly woke up from the sweet dream after a while. She was lying the sofa with a ck robe covering her body, but Angele was nowhere to be found.


    She straightened her back and looked at the desk; she was still a bit dizzy, but she noticed that Angele stamped more than one thousand files while she was sleeping.


    Rubbing her temples, Vivian muttered, "How long did I sleep for...?"


    She grabbed a file and noticed that Angele had already stamped it.


    The files were written using a special code and they were hard to understand. There were three different stamps, used for different contents. Stamping files sounded like an easy job but it would cost Angele a lot of time.


    It would take the wizards in the intelligent department couple days to handle around one thousand files.


    "Wait... the ink is still wet..."


    She started checking the files and was surprised. Vivian¡¯s eyes were wide open after she finished checking all the files.


    "How is that even possible... He stamped all the files!"


    Suddenly, she remembered something.


    "Don¡¯t tell me he used the same stamp for all the files! Damn!" She quickly went through the stamps.


    Several minutester, Vivian found something that was hard to believe.


    "What a surprise! This kid..." She was a bit speechless. "Where did he learn all this?"


    Vivian checked all the stamps and she still had no idea how Angele managed toplete all the files in such a short duration.


    She put down the files in her hands. Vivian looked happy and surprised at the same time.


    "Well, it seems like bringing me troubles is not the only thing he does..."


    ***********************************


    In a quiet room in the headquarters.


    Angele sat in the center of the room with his legs crossed and there were white light dots rotating around his body.


    "I need some private time. Seal the area for me."


    "Sure," a female voice responded. "The area will be sealed for three days."


    "Sure, let me know if there¡¯s an emergency." Angele slowly closed his eyes.


    "Yes, Master," the same female voice replied.


    ***


    In the forest outside the Elemental Hand.


    A ball of red mes appeared behind a tall tree on the vibrant grass.


    The red mes quickly turned into a human being. It was Angele who was surrounded by some red light.


    Angele, who was wearing a long red robe, looked at the headquarters of the Elemental Hand.


    ¡¯The energy will support this shadow form for three days, but I¡¯ll need more time if I want to go to the central area. I probably have to rely on the teleportation.¡¯


    He looked at his translucent body and noticed that the purple ring was glowing on his left hand.


    ¡¯I hope everything will go ording to my n.¡¯


    *WOO*


    He disappeared into a ball of red mes again.


    ************************************


    The central area.


    The Anfaria Wizard High Council.


    The clouds were illuminated by the light from the setting sun and blocked half of the sky.


    The Central City looked like arge ck pancake on the ground. The city was divided into two areas by a long clean river.


    The city was on top of a mountain, surrounded by cliffs. It looked like a city built on a wide stone pir.


    The river in the center of the city was endless. It was running down the edges of the city, falling down the cliffs, and turning into water pools that varied in size.


    There were several small forests in the city. A translucent red shadow appeared in one of the forests, turning into a human being.


    The man had long dark-red hair and a muscr body. His average-looking face was a bit mysterious. It was Angele¡¯s shadow who just teleported to the city from the Tarry River area.


    Angele sealed the room because he needed to focus on controlling his shadow form and he would not be able to control his physical form at the same time.


    The shadow form had the same power level as a rank 1 wizard and it could be easily killed.


    It was created using pure energy, but it could still be teleported to areas with portals built by the Dark Wizard Tower.

 Chapter 481: Test (2)

    Chapter 481: Test (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred after he recreated his shadow.


    "Are you alright? This area is also blocked and you¡¯ll need some time before you can get used to the shadow teleportation." A male voice came from the front.


    Angele shook his head and raised his head. Everything in his sight was ghosting.


    A middle-aged man in a gray robe was standing in front of him. The man¡¯s face was yellow and he was staring at Angele; however, in Angele¡¯s sight, it looked like the man had two heads.


    The voice also sounded like it was from the far side.


    "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll get used to it soon. My body structure was slightly unstable," Angele responded in a low voice.


    The man with two heads nodded. "Alright... I¡¯ll... You can... I..."


    The man¡¯s voice could barely be interpreted due to themunication block.


    "Sure, go ahead," Angele responded after guessing what the man said.


    ¡¯I hate themunication block. I¡¯ll never send my shadow form to areas like this again...¡¯ He shook his head again but his sight was still blurred.


    The man bowed to Angele, turned around, and left the forest.


    After about half an hour, Angele finally stabilized his shadow form with the help of the biochip. However, his shadow was weakened again, and his mentality level was the same as a rank 3 apprentice.


    Angele stepped out of the forest and stopped by a wide river. There was a small ind in the center of the river, covered with red buildings.


    The buildings all had round ceilings that were covered with stripes. They looked like buildings with umbres on the top; there was yellow lighting out of the windows.


    Most of the buildings were red, some were yellow, and the rest was gray. There were children running around on the narrow paths between the buildings.


    Several old wizards were ying chess by the river, all wearing long white robes.


    Angele walked to the river and nced around. There was a small forest on the right side and there was a stone staircase on the left.


    He walked to the stone staircase and the scene behind the river was revealed as he changed his position.


    On the other side of the river, arge building that looked like a tent caught his eyes.


    The tent was painted red, yellow, and gray. There was a window that looked like a fan on the surface of the tent which looked like a religious symbol. The engravings on the window wereplicated and mysterious.


    The window was connected to arge door and there were two yellow torches on both sides of the door.


    The man that left the forest first appeared and exined, "That¡¯s the Anfaria Wizard High Council. The wizard lords and the representatives from different areas used to have meetings there."


    "Please follow me, Master. Master Alice is in charge of your application, but she¡¯s having a meeting right now."


    "Where¡¯s the general supervisor? I thought the city controlled by the Shadow Lord had already be one of our bases." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "The high council is still here and we won¡¯t tell the public that we have already taken control of the city. Also, Master Alice is now the Shadow Lord."


    They talked to each other through energy particles.


    Angele nodded and looked at the enormous building.


    "I heard the wizard lords all have their own councils and they take turns to hold the meetings. I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to see the other councils."


    "Soon you will." The man smiled and stopped talking. He turned around and started walking.


    Angele smiled as well and followed after the man.


    He felt like he was treated differently after the war started.


    Angele could only use the ring to contact Turin and L who were still working for him. He could no longer contact the important members of the organization, including Victoria, it seemed like he decided to serve someone else. Also, his clearance level for the intel center was lowered.


    Turin was still talking to him politely and L¡¯s attitude never changed, but Angele was not sure what they were nning.


    He followed the man upstairs and arrived at a street by the river. The street was empty, only a team of guards in red armor was patrolling the area and their footsteps were extremely loud.


    "This way please." The man entered a small path and stopped by a tiny side door.


    "Please enter the door. I¡¯ll be waiting outside." The man had a nk expression on the face, however, Angele noticed that the man was anxious.


    Angele nodded but did not say anything else. He pushed the wooden door open.


    *Creek*


    The red wooden door opened slowly.


    Inside, it was a dark room. There was a lighted candle on the table by the corner. The me shook slightly as the door opened.


    "This is Purple Eye. I¡¯m sorry to interrupt you, Master Alice," Angele spoke in a low voice.


    The room was silent and no one responded.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed and he decided to repeat the sentence.


    However, no one responded. He waited several minutes and decided to repeat the sentence again.


    "This is Purple Eye, I¡¯m sorry to¡ª"


    "You¡¯re from Tarry River, right? Do you like my bear?" A girl¡¯s voice came from the other corner of the room and stopped Angele from finishing his sentence.


    Angele finally noticed that there was another table in a dark corner and a wooden puppet was standing by the table. It seemed like he was interrupted by a special force field so he failed to detect the puppet.


    The wooden puppet was wearing a white dress and it was doing something on the table.


    Strangely, the wooden puppet had no head and was about one meter tall.


    Angele nced at the table.


    The headless wooden puppet was cutting its own head.


    The puppet cut the skin open and removed the top of the skull. The head looked just like a head of a human and Angele could see the brain. The blood that dripped down the table stank.


    The puppet hand wasplicated and beautiful. The puppet was slowly ripping the white brain apart.


    "Bear?" Angele wondered. "You mean Brandy?"


    The wooden puppet stopped moving and grabbed the puppet head. The eyes of the head were facing Angele. The puppet head looked just like a girl¡¯s head.


    Clean skin, long blonde hair, and clear blue eyes. The eyes were still blinking. If the head wasn¡¯t soaked in blood, the scene would be much better.


    "So, you¡¯ve already seen my bear. Why are you here then? As you can see, I¡¯m busy. If you have any request, you¡¯ll have to do me a favor first."


    "I just want to ask you a question. How will you handle the Elemental Hand? That¡¯s the organization that I¡¯m working for," Angele questioned.


    "Hmm..." The wooden puppet held its head in hand and started stirring the brain. "Let me think..."


    The noise made by the brain that was being stirred was a bit disturbing.


    "Huh... You don¡¯t need to worry about it. You signed the contract and the organization will not break the promise," Alice responded after she thought for a while. "Alright, now I¡¯ve answered your question. You need to do me a favor."


    Angele narrowed his eyes and was about to say something else.


    "Bill," Alice suddenly shouted.


    *CHI*


    Angele¡¯s head ached. His sight blurred and his body was pushed away by something. He lost his consciousness right away.


    "Well, I thought the shadow form has a brain too... Boring..." Alice¡¯s voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears before the shadow form was destroyed.


    Angele sighed deeply as he opened his eyes. He looked at the purple ring and he had mixed emotions about the situation.


    Based on Alice¡¯s attitude, he realized that the organization was no longer treating him as an important member after they executed their n. He knew this day woulde, but he did not expect it to be so fast.


    The Dark Wizard Tower was dodging his questions and the elites were only working for him because of the contracts they signed.


    ¡¯I need to check the situation constantly. If the situation gets worse, I¡¯ll have to... My core is almostpleted anyway.¡¯ Angele slowly stood up and rubbed the surface of the ring.


    ¡¯Let me check what I have first, maybe there¡¯s something I need.¡¯ Angele stood in the stone chamber and closed his eyes. He started thinking and analyzing.


    Angele checked his mentality using the biochip and the total number had reached over three hundred thousand. However, all the mentality was from the negative emotions and he could not utilize it yet. He was focusing on three cores; however, he would still be weaker than the lords in the Nightmare Realm even with the cores.


    The mentality crystals were created by the mentality and three different talent spells were engraved on them. They were the most important cores to Angele.


    The three dark-red cores were rotating slowly in the mentality created by the negative emotions. That was the reason why the main world applied so much pressure on Angele.


    If he could absorb all the mentality, the realm power would not be able to weaken him too much, and he could reach rank 5 or 6. That would also be Eye Devil¡¯s rank if she entered this world.


    However, the resistance would be much stronger when he tried to enter the main world if he had a high power level.


    The three diamond-shaped mentality crystals were releasing some red light. A tiny white lion was sleeping in the light, and a small golden phoenix was rotating around the lion like a satellite.


    ¡¯How can I apply the negative emotions to my talent ability or create a new mentality core?


    ¡¯Zero, check if I can create a rank 4 wizard¡¯s mentality crystal.¡¯


    ¡¯Task created... Analysis started...¡¯

 Chapter 482: Test (3)

    Chapter 482: Test (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele only read two pages of the Book of Light, however, he learned a lot from the information he acquired.


    The most important thing the Book of Light taught him was the nature of light.


    Angele tried to understand the nature of the mentality from the negative emotions when the biochip was doing the simtion. The learning procedure might help him modify his talent abilities.


    The negative emotions were purified by the woman in ck using countless souls so the mentality he acquired was intense¡ªit was nearly impossible for him to utilize it.


    In the Nightmare Realm, he had the realm power assisting him and he could easily use the power of the negative emotions; however, there was nothing he could do in the main world.


    Angele released a mentality wave, but it was blocked right after it contacted the ck smoke.


    ¡¯Do I have to teleport to the Nightmare Realm to use the power?¡¯ Angele sat down with his legs crossed and his brow furrowed.


    ¡¯Maybe I should...¡¯ He suddenly raised his hand and started drawing random strings and runes on the ground.


    About ten minutester, a bunch of strange runes appeared on the ground. The runes formed a chubby scorpion.


    It was the sign of Angele¡¯s refined true form.


    "With my bloodline, I summon thee, the strong being of another realm..." Angele started the incantation using the ancientnguage and chanted every rune on the ground.


    The sign created by the runes was using the scorpion woman¡¯s sign as the core. The signs of the Son of Sun and the single-eyed giant were alsobined into the runes¡ªthat was the reason why it looked soplicated.


    Angele had to chant all the runes toplete the incantation.


    After about ten minutes, he finally finished the long and deep incantation.


    The sign that he drew on the ground released some gentle ck light and the runes started vibrating. It looked like the runes were releasing some translucent waves.


    "I knew it." The result was expected.


    "I can use some of my power from the Nightmare Realm by summoning myself to the wizard world," Angele muttered.


    He released some mentality waves to the sign when the runes were still vibrating.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, a terrifying and warm mentality wave that was mixed with the negative emotions was released from the sign. The mentality wave turned into a ck electric pulse and charged into Angele¡¯s forehead.


    Angele did not stop the electric pulse from entering his body.


    A normal creature would be severely injured when contacting the negative emotions unless the creature had the same power level as Angele¡¯s refined true form; however, Angele was not hurt at all.


    Everything was going as Angele nned, the dark mentality was just rotating around his mentality crystals since it could not enter those crystals.


    Also, he could easily control the negative emotions.


    Angele moved the dark mentality to arge number of negative emotions around the mentality crystals.


    The dark mentality merged into the negative emotions without any problem. It felt like the negative emotions were a big ball of cotton.


    Also, the dark mentality quickly found a small ball of negative emotions. Angele noticed that he could control the mentality formed by the negative emotions after the dark mentality merged into it.


    ¡¯Great...¡¯ Angele looked relieved.


    Raising his hand, Angele looked at his palm.


    *CHI*


    A ball of dark smoke was released from his palm and rotated several times in the air.


    Angele looked at the ck smoke on his palm and chanted a different incantation. The incantation was created using the runes of the Son of Sun.


    It took him a while to finish the incantation.


    The ck smoke started burning and turned into a ball of pure white me that was burning quietly.


    Angele stared at the white me and recalled the things he learned from the Book of Light. He carefully checked the dancing me.


    Suddenly, he found the right timing and used the other hand to draw a red pentagram around the me.


    With a flick of his finger...


    *CHI*


    ...the white me exploded and turned into white light dots. The white light dots floated around Angele.


    "Come to me!"


    The white light dots all charged into Angele¡¯s forehead after he finished speaking, and quickly found the three diamond-shaped mentality crystals.


    Angele took control of the white light dots and moved them to the third mentality crystal. The light dots entered the crystal one after one.


    Angele¡¯s body started burning as the white light dots merged into the mentality crystal.


    His skin turned translucent and his body was surrounded by red mes. It felt like his body was created by the red mes.


    It was the elemental ability Angele acquired when he be a rank 3 wizard.


    Angele¡¯s body turned into pure elemental energy as more and more light dots entered the crystal. His body turned into rays of white light, flying around the room.


    About half an hourter, Angele¡¯s head also turned into a ray of white light and joined a ball of flying white light.


    The light ball rotated one more time and exploded, disappearing into the air.


    The whole stone chamber was bright like it was filled up by sunlight; the situation was not caused by the crystalmps on the walls.


    Itsted for about ten seconds and the white rays returned to Angele¡¯s original location, turning into a human being that was surrounded by red mes.


    The mes died out slowly, revealing Angele¡¯s body.


    His eyes were closed and his body was covered with sweat.


    "Finally, the Body of Light..." He sounded tired.


    Angele ignited the Son of Sun¡¯s bloodline rune using the dark mentality and modified his elemental ability using the things he learned from the Book of Light.


    ¡¯The Body of Light or the light form... I didn¡¯t know that the light speed in this world is much faster than the light speed on Earth. Maybe the living beings of the wizard world are different from the living beings on Earth.¡¯ Angele found something new again.


    The Absolute Zero in the wizard world was also different; ording to the information he collected, the Absolute Zero here was much lower than the Absolute Zero on Earth.


    Angele stopped thinking and checked his current situation.


    The surface of the third mentality crystal was covered with countless white runes; they looked different from the runes on the other mentality crystals.


    However, the mentality crystal cracked slightly, it seemed like the crystal was having trouble handling such a strong modification technique.


    ¡¯Although Ipleted this process quickly, the procedure greatly damaged my body... If I want to do the same thing for my refined true form...¡¯ Angele could not imagine how hard it would be.


    ¡¯I¡¯ll just call this thing light form, it¡¯ll help me in life-threatening situations. Now, I just need to check the next one.¡¯ Angele decided to stay in the stone chamber alone because he wanted to refine his fighting skills using the things he learned or the resources he acquired.


    ¡¯The talent ability from the second mentality crystal is...¡¯ Angele focused on the surface of the second mentality crystal and the runes were familiar. ¡¯Theve balls...¡¯


    Angele stopped using theva balls after he acquired the secret techniques from the bloodlines since theva balls were too weak whenpared to them. However,va balls were great for normal rank 3 wizards.


    Theva balls could be released instantly and they were great forrge-scale battles; also, theva balls could increase his fire resistance.


    Angele had not used theva balls for a while because he had better spells or techniques.


    He decided to modify the talent abilities using the mentality from the negative emotions.


    It required arge amount of mentality toplete the modification; however, Angele had so much mentality that he did not care. Only wizards like him would be able to modify the talent abilities like that.


    Most wizards could only modify the talent abilities using their own mentality. Also, they needed to control the mentality waves urately and have extra mentality to use.


    A hint of green light appeared on Angele¡¯s finger. He tapped on his temples, and felt refreshed with the life energy.


    ¡¯Lava balls, one of the talent abilities from the Molten Core River. I need to make it more powerful. Theva balls are abination of Earth and Fire energy particles. It¡¯s a lot moreplicated than the abilities that only require one type of energy particles. If I release theva balls in an environment thatcks the necessary energy particles, the damage of theva balls will be greatly decreased.¡¯


    Angele was concerned about the disadvantages of theva balls.


    ¡¯Maybe there¡¯s another way...¡¯ His sight fell upon the ming lion who was sleeping on the side.


    The light lion already turned into a soul form that lived in his body.


    Angele hesitated for a second and released a mentality to control the white lion. The lion stood up, turned into a ray of white light, and flew into the second mentality crystal.


    The lion and Phoenix both flew into the second mentality crystal. It felt like they were sinking into water. There was no response.


    The lion and Phoenix appeared on the surface of the crystal.


    Angele threw the two special creatures into the mentality crystal. Phoenix merged into the ming lion and they became the talent ability of the second mentality crystal.


    He acquired a summoning spell.


    Angele checked the runes on the surface of the mentality crystal and pointed forward.


    A ball of red mes appeared in the sky. The me ball sshed and turned into a translucent human being.


    The man had the body of a human and the head of a lion, a pair of phoenix wings on his back.


    The man had a muscr body and there were severalva balls rotating around him.


    Angele looked at the two-meter-tall lion man and scrunched his brow.


    ¡¯Phoenix, ming lion, and the runes of theva balls... The modified talent spell created this monster, but it¡¯s way too weak...¡¯


    The lion man looked strong, but the energy wave he released had the same power level as a rank 3 apprentice, which meant, if the lion man did not have special abilities, he would be the same as a strong mortal Knight.


    The ming lion and Phoenix removed the runes that were conflicting; however, the runes that were removed were the reason whyva balls were powerful.


    Without the runes, the lion man had no way to deal high damage.

 Chapter 483: Test (4)

    Chapter 483: Test (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    ¡¯It¡¯s a bit unexpected but I can live with it.¡¯ Angele released some dark mentality wave, which entered the lion man¡¯s forehead, turning into a ck scorpion shaped rune. The rune looked identical to the sign of Angele¡¯s refined true form.


    ¡¯Phoenix is like a soul form created by my mentality and there will be no conflict.¡¯ Angele looked at the ck rune on the lion man¡¯s forehead, satisfied.


    ¡¯This rune will absorb the negative emotions and convert them into energy. Although the structure will be damaged when using the negative emotions, with my rune control, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    ¡¯Alright, I¡¯ll name the talent ability for the second mentality crystal as summoning.¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the result.


    The lion man could help him create a creature that was stronger than his normal form.


    The lion man itself was weak, however, Angele could control the lion man using the negative emotions, and thetter would be strengthened to a certain level.


    ¡¯Alright, thest one, Metal Mastery...¡¯ Angele looked at the first mentality crystal and he realized that he had a Legacy Magic Circle Set in the Dark Wizard Tower.


    Angele was focusing on the Metal Mastery when he became a wizard and no other wizard who practiced the metal spells reached his level. The talent ability could only be greatly improved in an environment that was full of metal energy particles.


    However, the Metal Mastery was no longer practical during the battles to Angele.


    Angele thought for a while and decided to rece the talent ability. His refined true form was close to the power level of a rank 8 wizard and he should be able topletely modify the rank 1 mentality crystal.


    ¡¯Maybe I should do something to the properties of the crystal...¡¯


    Angele recalled the defensive techniques he learned; he could turn one of the techniques or spells he learned over the years into a talent ability.


    ¡¯I need a defensive talent ability and my best choice will be something that doesn¡¯t require spell materials. Maybe I should try strong defensive spells like Stone Armor or Stone Golem...¡¯


    The Stone Armor would create ayer of stone on the caster¡¯s body which would regenerate after being damaged. The Stone Golem would turn the caster into arge stone monster and Angele would be able to control it from inside.


    Angele thought for a while and decided to change the talent ability into Stone Golem since he could modify the contents of the stone if he wanted to.


    The stone monster created by the spell could absorb materials like rocks or minerals, however, the strength of the materials would not be as strong as the materials used by the Metal Mastery. Due to the heavy weight of the stone monster, it had decent attack and defensive abilities. The spell was also the strongest level 1 spell Angele had.


    Due to the limitation of the mentality crystal, Angele could not use spells that exceeded the rank of the mentality crystal. He had better spells, but they had high levels.


    Angele engraved the runes on the surface of the crystal and raised his hand, tapping the rune circle on the ground slightly. His mentality wave was quickly turned into the dark mentality and the ck smoke around the mentality crystals formed three small signs of the refined true form.


    The runes flew to the three mentality crystals and started rotating like satellites.


    ¡¯Finally, it¡¯s done. With the signs of my refined true form, all my talent abilities will cost less mentality when activated, since they¡¯ll be consuming the dark mentality. I¡¯ll be able to activate those abilities in the main world without any problem.¡¯


    Angele removed the rune circles from the ground using his right hand.


    He checked the time using the biochip and realized that he spent two days on the modification.


    Angele sighed with relief and closed his eyes. He wanted to rest for a while.


    Two hourster, he opened his eyes and noticed that the purple ring on his left hand was glowing.


    "Green? This is Juventus. Be prepared, the organization is sending a Viscount to take your position. Don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s for the empire¡¯s big n. Make sure you treat him well so you¡¯ll get more rewards after everything is settled."


    Juventus sent Angele the message on behalf of their teacher in the Dark Wizard Tower.


    "Alright, I understand," Angele responded in a light tone.


    "How¡¯s the empire¡¯s situation?" he asked.


    "The empire is doing well. The Shadow Lord¡¯s territory is under our control, the Sky Lord and the Mirror Lord have left their bases. They¡¯re working with Prince Evil Dragon at the Molten River area¡ªit seems like they want to form an alliance, but small organizations can¡¯t do anything to us." Juventus chuckled.


    "Don¡¯t worry, you signed the contract and you¡¯ll be fine," he added.


    "That¡¯s great. I was once a core member and it seems like the organization will still treat me well." Angele chuckled as well.


    "It¡¯s great that you can understand. Alright, I have something else to take care of. I¡¯ll talk to youter."


    "Sure."


    They cut themunication.


    The smile disappeared from Angele¡¯s face immediately.


    Raising his left hand, he created a ring of red mes around the purple ring and blocked themunication.


    Angele controlled the mentality wave urately and made sure he did not alert any member of the organization.


    It was part of the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline power¡ªalthough he could not utilize the powerpletely in the main world, the ability was still quite helpful.


    He cheated the ring using the illusions and made sure that he did everything properly.


    Angele sneered and took the ring off his left hand,ying it on the ground.


    ¡¯They made the wrong decision.¡¯ The others did not know the situation, but Angele was familiar with the background of the Shadow Lord due to Henn.


    Shadow Lord was rted to the Shadow Realm.


    Henn and the Arisma already told him about the Shadow Realm when he was still being tracked down.


    Dark Wizard Tower had arge intel center, however, it seemed like they did not know the background of Shadow Lord. They assassinated Shadow Lord and the Shadow Realm would fight back sooner orter.


    Shadow Realm was a mysterious realm, people barely knew anything about it, and no one knew how strong the residents of the realm were.


    The Fairy Empire sent a lot of soldiers into the main world and they were spending arge number of resources every day. However, they suddenly stopped advancing after the first several victories.


    Obviously, they were stopped by someone.


    After the short conversation with Juventus, he assumed that the empire was stopped by the strong beings of Shadow Realm and the Fairy Empire was trying to solve the problem.


    ¡¯Sky Lord and Mirror Lord probably noticed the situation, so they decided to form an alliance and eliminate Fairy Empire. The war ising to an end...¡¯


    Angele stopped up and pushed the stone gate open.


    It was quiet outside and no one was around.


    Thend outside the headquarters was vibrating intensely; it seemed like there was a strong creature hitting the ground, and there were people screaming and something exploding.


    The stone chamber was well sealed and Angele did not notice anything when he was inside.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, he ran to the stone window in the hall and peeked outside.


    The forest outside was burning, the red mes and the ck smoke were striking to the air. Countless dead bodies and body parts covered the ground.


    There were also ck creatures that looked like dragons flying in the blue sky.


    Those creatures were coated with a metallic substance and about four meters long. They looked like flying dragons made of metal. The ck robes on the ground were releasing firences constantly and some of the flying dragons were eliminated.


    There were also some metal dragons on the ground and the wizards were trying to handle them with golems or elementals.


    The red and blue energy waves were exploding in the endless sky. They looked like fireworks.


    Angele quickly nced around, trying to see if the elders were also fighting, but did not find anyone.


    ¡¯Damn! It¡¯s the Wooden Dragon Legion...¡¯ He quickly jumped out of the window andnded on the grass.


    He found an old male wizard that lost an arm and a leg lying on the ground. The old wizard was trying to heal his wounds using some potions.


    Angele rushed to the old wizard, took out a blue potion, and poured it over the old wizard¡¯s forehead.


    The blue liquid was quickly absorbed by the wizard.


    "This is an energy potion and it¡¯ll increase your mentality temporarily. Find somewhere safe and treat your wounds. I have a question, where are the elders?!" Angele questioned in a deep tone.


    "The elders... are fighting with the strong enemies..." The old wizard struggled for a second and pointed the direction.


    "Thanks." Angele raised his head and pointed at the ground.


    "Summon!"


    Arge bump appeared on the grass and a stone golem was created. The yellow golem was about six meters tall and it walked to Angele slowly.


    "It won¡¯t work..." the old wizard on the ground advised.


    "The golems are too heavy and slow. Those monsters can only be damaged by powerful spells."


    Angele knew the wooden dragons well. Those wooden dragons were strong and they had high resistance.


    He just wanted to test if the golem was strong enough and he could take the old wizard to a safer ce.


    Angele looked at the west of the sky and detected some aggressive energy waves. The energy waves stronger than the energy waves released by rank 4 wizards.


    The elders of Elemental Hand activated the inheritor magic circles; however, it seemed like they were not winning the intense battle.


    Angele knew that the strong beings of the Fairy Empire could easily destroy his physical form in the wizard world and he doubted if he could help the elders.


    ¡¯Dark Wizard Tower... You¡¯ve crossed the line...¡¯ He tightened his fist.

 Chapter 484: Confirmation (1)

    Chapter 484: Confirmation (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele stood there and hesitated for a second, he decided to put on the purple ring again and remove the me seal.


    He tapped on the surface of the ring and the ring released a purple glow.


    He walked to a tree and waited for a while until someone responded.


    "Master Green?" Turin¡¯s voice came from the ring.


    "Do you know anything about the Elemental Hand?" Angele questioned in a deep tone. He looked at the sky and the explosions were still going on.


    The wooden dragons were still attacking the wizards that were defending and they were eliminating the weaker wizards constantly.


    It seemed like Turin heard people screaming and things exploding as well.


    "Themanders of Wooden Dragon Legion are fighting with the elders of Elemental Hand. However, it seems like themanders are losing and they are having trouble escaping the battlefield."


    Angele narrowed his eyes after hearing Turin¡¯s words.


    "Escape? Are you saying that the elders of Elemental Hand are winning the battle?"


    "That¡¯s correct. The elders started this battle." Turin chuckled. "Also, L is with me right now. We¡¯ll be joining Prince Evil Dragon. What¡¯s your n?"


    "What¡¯s my n? You know I¡¯m a member of the Elemental Hand, right? There¡¯s one person that I have to protect in the organization, I can¡¯t just give up and leave." Angele looked at the sky calmly. "What¡¯s your n? I think we all know what we have to do."


    "We know how the Fairy Empire is treating you and we¡¯ll never serve an empire like that. Princess L gathered the elites of the underground world and I gathered my servants as well. It might be a wise decision to join Prince Evil Dragon. We¡¯re your servants after all..." Turin was trying to imply something.


    Angele smiled. Turin knew that Angele signed the chaos contract with Prince Evil Dragon and it meant that Prince Evil Dragon would help Angele when necessary.


    "This¡¯ll be thest time I contact you using the ring since we¡¯re pretty much telling the intel center what we¡¯re thinking."


    "Sure."


    *Crack*


    A strange noise came from the ring, it seemed like Turin had cracked his ring.


    Angele thought for a while and decided not to destroy the ring, he just put it into the pouch.


    The two wooden dragons that were passing by noticed Angele¡¯s presence and flew to him.


    *WO*


    Two ck shadows charged to Angele and tried to grab him using their ws. A strong force appeared in the air and it dragged Angele to the wooden dragons¡¯ ws.


    "Of course they¡¯ll attack me after the conversation I just had." Angele remained calm, he quickly stepped back.


    A ball of red mes appeared at his original location.


    The mes turned into a creature, it was the lion man created by Angele¡¯s new talent ability.


    The lion man had dark-red skin and there was a pair of wings on his back. The scorpion sign was shing between his brow. The man was muscr and terrifying.


    *Roar*


    The lion man roared at the wooden dragons and opened his wings, charging at them.


    Angele took out a ck ss bottle on the ground.


    *KA*


    The ss bottle cracked and exploded into a ball of ck smoke, flying to the two wooden dragons.


    It seemed like the ck smoke created illusions and distracted the two wooden dragons. They flew by Angele andnded on the ground. They hesitated for a second and tried to return to the sky.


    "My illusion ability only distracted the dragons for a second?" Angele was surprised and quickly grabbed the ck wings of a dragon.


    *CHI*


    The wings of the wooden dragon were ripped off. The dragon turned its head around and tried to bite Angele¡¯s arm, however, Angele predicted its action and blocked the attack using his elbow.


    *Bam*


    The wooden dragon exploded into pieces of ck substances and dropped to the ground.


    The other wooden dragon groaned and flew into the air. It charged at Angele again and tried to hit Angele¡¯s eyes. Also, the dragon released some ck mes from its mouth.


    The lion man was a bit slow, however, he sessfully blocked the ws and the mes using his arms.


    *CHI*


    Red light shed on the lion man¡¯s body and his chest was hit by the dragon¡¯s ws, however, the mes did not do any damage to him.


    The lion man groaned after taking the hit and pped the wooden dragon¡¯s head with both hands.


    The wooden dragon was dizzy after being hit.


    At the same time, a hand grabbed the dragon¡¯s hand and gripped it.


    *BOOM*


    The dragon¡¯s head exploded in the air.


    Angele finished the dragon off like nothing.


    ¡¯The same level as a rank 1 wizard but there are so many of them.¡¯ His sight fell upon the lion man.


    The lion man was devouring the remains of the two wooden dragons. It only took seconds for the lion man to finish most of them.


    Suddenly, ck light shed on the lion man and it felt like the lion man was strengthened. Its power level was already higher than the wooden dragon.


    Angele analyzed the lion man using the biochip.


    ¡¯The fire energy in the wooden dragon¡¯s body is perfect for my lion man. I shall summon as many lion men as I can and ask them to absorb the wooden dragons¡¯ remains. Maybe they¡¯ll be strengthened.¡¯


    The mes formed more than ten lion men that looked the same around Angele.


    Angele checked the mentality cost and was satisfied with the result.


    ¡¯The lion men are weak at first, however, they can be strengthened by suitable energy and I don¡¯t have to do anything after. The lion men have the general fighting skills and they can follow simple orders. There¡¯s no time limitation and they¡¯ll work great during the war.¡¯


    Angele was a rank 3 wizard and his talent abilities were not aggressive.


    The Stone Golem was used for defense.


    The lion men were great for wars.


    The elemental abilities could save his life under certain circumstances.


    Angele could use potions and offensive spells he had to attack, also, he had the illusion ability from the scorpion woman and the strong body from the single-eyed giant. He was like a normal rank 3 wizard in the main world, but he would not be killed easily.


    He scanned the sky after finishing off the two wooden dragons and noticed that four more wooden dragons were charging toward him. It seemed like the dragons noticed the changes.


    Angele saw that the wizards were still fighting in the sky. He quickly disappeared into a ball of red mes.


    After the blink of an eye, Angele¡¯s body appeared in the forest.


    ¡¯I should check on the terror core since it¡¯s a chaos here. The Elemental Hand chose to fight back for a reason. Price Evil Dragon¡¯s alliance might also fight back since this is probably the best chance. I should pay Prince Evil Dragon a visit and collect some information.¡¯


    Angele looked at the sky and noticed that the battle was still going on. He sighed slightly and drew several blue runes in the air. With a flick of his finger, the runes turned into a blue te and floated in front of his face.


    "This is Green. Don¡¯t worry, Mother. I¡¯m worried about my friends and I want to check on them. I¡¯ll be careful and I¡¯ll return to the headquarters right after I finish."


    Angele talked to the blue te, it seemed like he was leaving a message.


    After finishing those words, he pushed the te, which turned into countless blue light dots, disappearing into the air.


    Although he knew Vivian would still be worried, Angele had to leave the area for a while. He pressed on his chest and was about to teleport.


    Suddenly, the biochip reported back.


    ¡¯Analysispleted. Simtionpleted. Taskpleted.¡¯


    Angele was excited. ¡¯Show me the results now and tell me how I can advance to rank 4.¡¯


    ¡¯First, you need to remove the impurities from your mentality, which is the mentality acquired from the negative emotions. Second, you need to create a drop of elemental light in your body.¡¯


    ¡¯Impurities?¡¯


    There was a bitter smile on Angele¡¯s face. He did not expect the dark mentality to be considered as impurities. There was only one exnation for the situation.


    He could only choose one method, the bloodline or the normal wizard progression. The normal mentality and the dark mentality could not bebined.


    ¡¯Elemental light is the sign of a rank 4 wizard and can be created using the wizard¡¯s talent...¡¯ Angele had read about the information he acquired from Vivian and knew what the elemental light was.


    He needed to create a ray of pure elemental light to be a rank 4 wizard. However, he needed a clean body, a purified soul, and the purified mentality toplete the procedure.


    ¡¯Clean body... There are so many bloodlines in my body, I assume that I don¡¯t have a clean body... A purified soul is also impossible.¡¯ Angele was a bit speechless.


    ¡¯I won¡¯t be able to advance to rank 4 then.¡¯


    The result was as expected, however, Angele was still a bit depressed. He had to try to be stronger in the Nightmare Realm.


    Eye Devil and the other lords were stronger, but Angele had no idea how they were sealed. He still had a lot of things to learn.


    Angele pressed on the center of his chest and disappeared into the air.

 Chapter 485: Confirmation (2)

    Chapter 485: Confirmation (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Nightmare Realm. The Eye Tower of Doomsday.


    On top of the ck pyramid, many strong beings were standing on the tform.


    Angele was also on the tform, he was staring at therge ck smoke ball.


    Bone was standing by Angele, Vapor and the man with a cape were also there; however, Spider was nowhere to be found.


    "Come on, why are you even arguing?" Bone was getting impatient. "Eye Devil said it was fine, why are you two still arguing?"


    "I¡¯m not trying to argue." Vapor¡¯s broken cape was flying in the air and his green eyes were shing.


    "I don¡¯t know why you failed to identify his form, but I won¡¯t question him since he created the refined true form and he¡¯s about to be a lord. The only question is why he is still considered as one of us. It just doesn¡¯t make sense."


    Vapor¡¯s sight fell upon Angele.


    "I don¡¯t care what type of creature he is and where he is from. Phoenix is already epted by the power of Nightmare Realm." Eye Devil¡¯s loud voice echoed in their ears.


    "Eye Devil, you¡¯re sealed and I won¡¯t listen to you." Vapor sneered.


    "This man released a bunch of insects and interrupted our n. My power level would have increased greatly if that didn¡¯t happen."


    Angele nced at Vapor and the man with a cape as a smile appeared on his face.


    "Go straight to the point, what do you want?"


    The man with a cape stepped forward.


    "It¡¯s simple, we want the coordinates to your realm. Eye Devil¡¯s coordinates are running out. We conquered the stronger realms and skipped the weak realms that don¡¯t have many resources. Also, it¡¯ll take some time until the Nightmare Realm can move closer to the other realms, however, we don¡¯t have a lot of time left. The nortnd is getting more and more resources every day."


    "I don¡¯t think we¡¯re asking too much, right?" Vapor looked at Angele.


    "You decided to be one of us and you should give up your realm or we might treat you as a spyter."


    Angele was trying to retrieve his terror bead, however, his path was blocked by Vapor and the man with a cape.


    Angele left the terror bead here because the bead was just poison to others and it was only a treasure to him. The terror bead took part of the souls that Eye Devil collected.


    The terror bead absorbed the negative emotions and the negative emotions were just poison to Eye Devil. They would have to deal with the negative emotions through another method without the bead.


    Vapor and the man with a cape were probably just following someone else¡¯s orders. They had no reason to behave like this.


    Including Bone, they were probably trying to make sure that Angele was not a spy from another realm.


    Vapor and the man with a cape were ying as the bad guys.


    Angele calmed down and nced at the lords again.


    "It¡¯s just coordinates to a random realm. Why are you so concerned?"


    The man with a cape nodded slightly.


    "With the detailed coordinates for your realm, we can speed up the progress and we¡¯ll be able to enter the realm without being pressured by the realm power. Also, we don¡¯t know which realm you¡¯re from yet."


    Angele already knew that the Nightmare Realm would approach the wizard world sooner orter. However, he did not want to just hand over the coordinates.


    "I know the coordinates, however, I grew up in that realm and I don¡¯t want you to eliminate everything. It¡¯ll be better if you can just be the rulers of that realm."


    "Of course." Vapor was no longer aggressive after hearing these words.


    "To be honest, I was also not a resident of the Nightmare Realm and I didn¡¯t destroy the realm I was born in, either. We¡¯re eliminating weaker realms because we need resources to help Eye Devil. We¡¯ll conquer the realm and get a constant supply of resources under normal circumstances."


    Angele narrowed his eyes. "Can you step away now?"


    Vapor exchanged contact with the man and slowly stepped away, revealing the woman that was chained up by something green. The woman was holding a red leather book in hand and there was smokeing out of the book.


    The smoke looked like countless twisting dark tentacles that varied in sizes.


    The woman already fainted, but she was still holding the leather book tightly in hand.


    Angele raised his hand and the handbook flew into his hand by itself.


    He opened the book carefully and turned to the secondst page.


    A white face of a woman appeared on the page as he opened the book. The woman raised her hands and reached out of the book, she held Angele¡¯s face carefully in hands.


    "Vivian?" Angele¡¯s expression changed after he saw the woman¡¯s face. The woman looked identical to Vivian.


    "Come... We shall be together forever..." The woman¡¯s voice was seductive. Angele could see the woman¡¯s naked body through the notebook for some reason.


    The woman¡¯s head left the book and she tried to kiss Angele. However, the woman¡¯s mouth opened and Angele saw her sharp teeth. She approached Angele and tried to bite his throat.


    "Naive!" Angele shook his head slightly and a ck crystal barrier appeared by his neck, blocking the woman¡¯s mouth.


    "You don¡¯t even know how important Vivian is to me."


    Angele¡¯s long red hair turned into countless sharp needles and stabbed into the woman¡¯s upper body.


    *AH*


    The woman screamed, turned into white smoke, and disappeared into the air.


    A triangr crystal quickly appeared on the page.


    Angele opened his mouth and the crystal turned into a ray of white light, flying into his mouth.


    "It¡¯s done." Bone tapped Angele¡¯s shoulder.


    "No matter which realm you¡¯re from, you¡¯re now one of us."


    Angele turned around noticed that the others were staring at him. Raising his right hand, he showed others his palm.


    Some red energy waves appeared on the center of his palm, releasing gentle red light.


    "Those are the coordinates," Angele spoke in a light tone.


    "This is..." The green light from Vapor¡¯s eyes was getting intense and he hesitated.


    "Maybe we¡¯re mistaken..." The man with a cape was excited as well.


    "Trust your eyes," Angele responded in a calm tone.


    The ce remained silent.


    Several minutester.


    "The wizard world..." Eye Devil spoke first. "We might have a chance to win now!"


    Bone hugged Angele and hit his back several times.


    "With the coordinates, we¡¯ll be able to be the first ones to enter the wizard realm! That¡¯s great!" He sounded surprised.


    "You¡¯re right. The wizard world is a strong realm! We need to prepare the portal now!" Vapor was so excited that green smoke rose from his body. "Finally, coordinates to a strong realm."


    Angele remained calm. "You¡¯re wrong. The wizard world is nothing like the wizard world you know..."


    His word silenced the crowd again.


    "What do you mean?" Eye Devil wondered.


    "The wizard world has been weakened over the years. I think it has the same level as the Soul River Realm." Angele shook his head slightly. "I¡¯m not even a strong being in the wizard world."


    The lords looked disappointed.


    "Well, it¡¯s better than nothing." Bone suddenlyughed, it seemed like he was not concerned.


    "Alright, this is my sign, record it. I assume you can teleport to the wizard world. You can summon us after you¡¯re there." He handed a white bone badge to Angele. The pattern on its surface looked like a skull with couple bones under it.


    "Here¡¯s mine." The green de shed in Vapor¡¯s hand.


    A green ball covered with spikes appeared in Angele¡¯s hand.


    "And mine." The man removed part of his cape and handed it over to Angele.


    "I won¡¯t be able to go there." Eye Devil sounded a bit disappointed.


    Angele smiled. "Alright, how do I summon you?"


    "It¡¯s easy. If you¡¯re using the mortals¡¯ souls, you can summon me with just 1000 souls. This is the minimum requirement or the portal will be too weak for me..." Vapor responded.


    Bone nodded. "For me, it¡¯ll be 5000 souls. I don¡¯t know how to control my energy so I need a bit more than Vapor."


    "Well, it¡¯ll be 7000 souls for me..." The man with a cape hesitated, even Bone¡¯s energy control skill was better than him.


    "Don¡¯t forget about Spider and Storm. We need at least 30000 souls," Bone added.


    "30000 souls..." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "That¡¯s a lot."


    "Seriously?" Bone¡¯s eyes were wide open. "The number will be muchrger if you can¡¯t summon us using our signs... The situation will bepletely different if we can¡¯t stabilize the portal using our own power."


    "I¡¯ll see what I can do..."


    The good thing was that the Fairy Empire was invading the wizard world and many people would die during the battles. At least 10000 people died during the first phase of the war.


    "It¡¯s easy. Release your insects and you can get as many souls as you want."


    "No, I¡¯ll find a better method. Just be prepared, I¡¯llplete the procedure as soon as possible..." Angele spoke with a calm expression on the face.


    "I¡¯ll go prepare the materials for the realm altar and release it right after we¡¯re summoned to the wizard world." The man with a cape nodded, his body turned in a ball of golden liquid and sank into the gaps between the stones.

 Chapter 486: War Continues (1)

    Chapter 486: War Continues (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "We have some preparations to do as well." Bone and Vapor left the tform.


    Angele watched them turn into a white star and a green star. His expression changed and he was a bit depressed.


    "30000 souls..."


    Angele knew that he needed to prepare the sacrificial offerings to summon the lords or just the sealed forms, otherwise, the lords would not be able to travel through the dimension tunnel. It would be like an elephant trying to pass through a narrow tunnel.


    He nced at the woman who was still unconscious and raised his hand, picking the woman up using energy particles.


    "Eye Devil, how were you and the other lords sealed?" Angele decided to ask the question before leaving the tform.


    Eye Devil remained silent for a second and responded, "We¡¯re just recovering using the sealed forms."


    "Which means you sealed yourselves? Were you severely injured?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "You know the realm war, right? If so, you should know that we¡¯re not the strongest beings among the realms," Eye Devil responded in a deep tone.


    "Thanks..." Angele nodded and left the pyramid with the woman. They disappeared into the darkness within seconds.


    *************************


    Three dayster. In the morning.


    The wizard world.


    The forest in the Tarry River area was already partially destroyed.


    ck smoke was striking into the air and there were ravens rotating in the sky.


    A young man wearing a ck leather armor was walking in the forest, checking the surroundings constantly.


    It had been three days since Angele left the Nightmare Realm; he did not return to the Elemental Hand, he was heading to the Red Flower Valley. It was the location where Prince Evil Dragon lived.


    Angele did not see many people around and the beautiful Red Flower Valley was a mess.


    He was slowly advancing in the damaged forest. Angele walked to a half-burnt tree and rubbed its trunk.


    *CHI*


    Ayer of dark ash appeared on the tips of his fingers.


    Angele looked at the ck ash and scanned it using the biochip.


    ¡¯It was burnt five days ago and the fire was infused with Ice energy particles somehow.¡¯


    He then reached into the ck smoke.


    *KA*


    A ck frost climbed up his fingers. The ck smoke was cold like ice, Angele thought the smoke would be warm.


    ¡¯Red Flower Valley... I think Prince Evil Dragon already moved to another location...¡¯


    He pointed at the ground on the right, releasing a ray of red me. The me ray quickly turned into a muscr lion man.


    "Stay here and pay attention to anyone that approaches the area. If you meet a servant of Prince Evil Dragon, ask him to contact me," Angele ordered.


    *Roar*


    The lion man responded with a roar.


    Angele nced around and walked in the other direction while rubbing his purple ring slightly.


    ¡¯I remember there¡¯s a town in this direction... it should be...¡¯ He casted Elemental Teleportation and teleported hundreds of meters. Angele passed through the forest and stopped by a city that was surrounded by dark walls.


    Angele was surprised by the scene before him as he recreated his physical form.


    There was no guard patrolling around or guarding the city walls. The morning light from the sun shined illuminated the surface of the walls.


    The city was quiet and empty, it felt like the ce was abandoned. However, rays of sunlight pierced through the ck smoke that looked like dark clouds floating above the city.


    *GA*


    He heard the ravens making noise in the sky.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he nced at the ground and found some bloodstains. There were also armor pieces and weapons lying on the ground.


    The whole city was deadly silent, no one was making any noise.


    He stepped on the wooden bridge and saw two piles of outfits left by the city guards on the ground. It almost looked like the owners of the outfits took them off and left the area.


    ¡¯What¡¯s this?¡¯ Angele sniffed at the air and walked to the armor pieces.


    He crouched and started checking the armor. He found a tiny hole on the silver armor and the green shirt, but there was no blood.


    Angele rubbed the edge of the hole and started thinking.


    Standing up, he rubbed the purple ring again.


    ¡¯City of Fallen Leaves... The poption here was around 250000, most of the residents were mortals and wizard apprentices. It¡¯s nearly impossible for them to leave the city without taking any of the resources...¡¯


    Angele looked at the ravens and opened his mouth. A ck scorpion sign appeared on his forehead.


    His eyes turned into two dark vortexes and released translucent energy waves.


    "Level 2 spell, Bird Control."


    Angele raised his right hand slightly; several ravens flew to him andnded on his arm. ck scorpion patterns appeared in the ravens¡¯ red eyes.


    ¡¯Let me see what¡¯s going on...¡¯ He tapped the head of a raven lightly.


    *CHI*


    The scene in front of Angele¡¯s eyes changed, the things that happened in the city were reyed.


    In the center of the ground, there was a green nt that looked like an enormous tower. It looked like the nt released countless green vines which were spreading to every corner of the city.


    The mortals in the city were all pierced through by the vines released by the nt. Their life energy was quickly absorbed by the nt, causing them to groan, and their bodies turned into white ashes, disappearing in the wind.


    "Modified creatures..." Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    With a flick of his finger, the scene disappeared and a lion man appeared behind Angele. The lion man shed the air with his silver ws.


    *BAM*


    A translucent shadow was hit by the ws; however, it was still invisible.


    Angele turned around and looked at the empty ground in front of him.


    The gentle wind blew the yellow sand into the air and several invisible monsters that looked like dogs appeared. Each of the monsters was about one meter tall and they were making some strange noises.


    The monsters slowly surrounded Angele.


    Angele raised his left hand and showed the monsters his ring.


    "Take me to the one in charge here. I¡¯m an elite member of the organization, the name is Purple Eye."


    "An elite member?" A monster that is stronger than the translucent monsters stepped forward and stared at Angele.


    "This area is controlled by the modified creatures and I thought master Thomas is in charge of the elite members now. Why are you lying?"


    "Do you understand the situation right now? I can report to the organization immediately and you¡¯ll face consequences..." Angele lied with a nk expression on the face.


    The monster¡¯s mentality wave was bright like the sunlight, the monster had the same power level as a top-level rank 3 wizard. The other monsters were at rank 1 or rank 2, Angele would have to run if the monsters decided to attack him.


    However, it seemed like not all the organization members knew that Angele was a traitor.


    The monster slowly nodded after staring at Angele for a while.


    "Fine, the legionmander is busy right now but the deputymander will be able to talk to you."


    "I¡¯m just here to hand over my right and this is an order from the organization. You¡¯ll be punished if I¡¯mte," Angele spoke in a cold tone.


    The monster hesitated after hearing those words.


    "Alright then, follow me."


    It turned around and disappeared into the air.


    Angele remained calm, he quickly disappeared into a ball of mes as well.


    They passed through the empty streets and buildings. The two stopped in front of a tall building that looked like a church.


    "Master Green... I¡¯ve been waiting for you for two days..." A calm voice came from the building. An old man in a ck robe stepped out of the building and looked at Angele.


    "Let me introduce myself, this is Thomas, and I¡¯m here to take your position." The old man smiled


    Angele checked the surroundings, he noticed that the invisible monsters and the old man were the only living beings around.


    The old man nodded slightly. "I hope you can ept the organization¡¯s arrangement. We¡¯re all serving the empire and we shouldn¡¯t be selfish."


    "No worries. The war is getting intense and I¡¯m too weak to lead the elite members in the area. The organization made a wise decision," Angele spoke calmly.


    "It¡¯s great that you can understand. Let¡¯splete the procedure now." Thomas nodded.


    "Of course." Angele took off the purple ring and handed it over to Thomas.


    Thomas grabbed the ring and checked it. He made sure that Angele did not set up any trap and put the ring on.


    "Ah, one more thing. The n you submitted regarding the Elemental Hand is declined. Also, you¡¯re a servant of the empire and you should help us defend against the Elemental Hand."


    "What about the people I want to save? I submitted the request too." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "I believe you know that if my mother fails to convince the elders of the Elemental Hand, the situation will be awkward for her."


    "You signed the contract and your request is being verified, don¡¯t worry." Thomas was an important member of the organization and it seemed like he had ess to the documents.

 Chapter 487: War Continues (2)

    Chapter 487: War Continues (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele felt a bit angry.


    The Dark Wizard Tower was just using him and the promised reward was being dyed again and again.


    "Alright, I don¡¯t have much time. You can leave now since the procedure ispleted." Thomas did not wait for Angele to response, he just turned around and returned to the church.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he noticed that Thomas was acting like he did not care.


    Angele did acquire some resources from the Dark Wizard Tower and he barely did anything for the organization so he was not concerned.


    ¡¯I should collect the resources and prepare for the summoning ritual...¡¯ Angele turned around and walked to the city gate with the lion man.


    The alliance of the wizard world was fighting against the army of the Dark Wizard Tower at the Molten Core River. There were millions of soldiers on the battlefield.


    If he could set up the altar by the battlefield, he would be able to summon the lords without any problem.


    **********************


    Several dayster, noon.


    In front of a small town by the edge of the Molten River area.


    Angele looked at the terrifying scene in the town with a serious expression on the face. His body was translucent, it seemed like he activated a stealth technique.


    The puppet knight of the Dark Wizard Tower was ughtering the mortals of the town. People were screaming and there was blood everywhere.


    A dark knight picked up a baby that was about one month old; the baby was struggling and crying.


    "I love the skin of babies, it has a soft and refreshing taste." He said and grabbed the baby¡¯s chest, pulling slightly.


    *CHI*


    A part of the baby¡¯s chest was pulled and thrown into the dark knight¡¯s mouth.


    The dark knights had the bodies of zombies and their mouths were full of sharp teeth. They were riding tall horses, but their arms were so long that they could easily reach the ground using hands.


    The dark knights looked liked like a race with long arms and they could easily grab the items from the ground.


    The dark knight chewed the baby¡¯s flesh, sharing the meat with the other dark knights.


    The other dark knights were chasing the residents like chasing pigs. Some darks knights skewed the mortals and just let them bleed on the ground. The scene was terrifying.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned even more serious. Although he was a dark wizard, he had his own moral standards.


    He deactivated the stealth technique after he saw the dark knights devouring a mortal¡¯s baby.


    It was a small town, there were only two streets that were covered with dead bodies. Six dark knights were patrolling the town and each of them held a dead body in hand. They were treating the dead bodies like snacks.


    Angele covered his face with a mask and slowly approached the town.


    "Lives and souls are precious. You shall not kill for no reason. Every time you take a life away, the world will be one step closer to the end." Angele stepped into the town calmly.


    "Maybe I made a wrong decision..."


    A knight noticed Angele¡¯s presence and watched him step into the town.


    "A ck robe?" The knight¡¯s brow furrowed.


    He turned his head around and shouted at another dark knight, "Karl!"


    The dark knight chuckled and took out a dark metal crossbow, firing an arrow at Angele.


    *CHI*


    Angele grabbed the arrow using his hand easily.


    "Puppet Knight Legion..." Angele¡¯s hair started growing as he finished these words. The dark red hair charged to the dark knights like snakes.


    The red hair quickly formed arge red web that looked like a spider web.


    The hair was going after the dark knights.


    *CHI CHI*


    A dark knight that looked like a captain quickly dodged the hair, but the rest of the dark knights were all pierced through their chests. Secondster, their souls were removed and absorbed by the hair.


    The captain drew his sword with a serious expression on the face. He started cutting the red hair, his movements so fast that no hair could touch his body.


    He suddenly startedughing after he saw all other dark knights were killed.


    "You¡¯re dead... The deputymander of my legion is in this area. You should¡¯ve just walked away!" The captain sounded a bit crazy, he was trying his best to block the hair.


    Angele looked at thest dark knight but did not say anything.


    In Angele¡¯s opinion, killing could be a way to reach his goal. He could release the insects in a random realm or eliminate hisb subjects without feeling anything; however, killing for fun was different. The dark knights were not treating the lives of the mortals seriously and he did not like that.


    "Lives and souls. They¡¯re the history and the future of this world. There must be a reason why I¡¯m still alive and it¡¯s the same for those mortals. They shall not be killed for fun," Angele muttered as the dark knight was still trying to fight back.


    "What the hell are you talking about?! You¡¯re a dark wizard and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve done something worse than what I just did," the dark knight sneered. "All the creatures I know fear wizards like you more."


    "You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not about evil or justice, it¡¯s about the meaning of life." Angele smiled. "You don¡¯t understand the meaning of life and I don¡¯t like that so I¡¯ll kill you."


    "Only living beings that respect lives can understand the meaning of life." Angele suddenly thought about his father, his child, and the old dragon he met, they all passed away.


    "You¡¯ll respect the life if you know how precious it is..." he kept muttering.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and the dark knight suddenly hesitated for a second. He stopped moving.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    The red hair prated the dark knight¡¯s body like countless needles.


    "No!" the knight shouted, he grabbed the long hair and tried to pull it out of his body.


    However, there was nothing he could do. The dark knight turned into a burnt corpse and a soul was pulled out of his body. The hair absorbed the soul quickly.


    Angele checked the town. Most of the residents were ughtered by the dark knights, and he only saved several children and women. However, their eyes looked soulless.


    "Death Aura of the dark knights... They¡¯ll die sooner orter..." Angele checked the survivors and shook his head. Those people were rotting from the inside.


    There was nothing Angele could do. It was the same as turning a skeleton into a live human being.


    Angele covered his face with the robe and disappeared into a ball of me.


    In the next several days, Angele encountered many simr events. The legions of the Dark Wizard Tower were just ughtering and torturing the mortals.


    Angele tried to control the situation, however, the scale was gettingrger andrger. Also, the soldiers he met were also much stronger than the dark knights. He could not win the fights against themanders without his true power. However, the Nightmare Realm was not connected to the wizard world yet.


    He was walking the path of the ancient wizards and he had already given up the advanced meditation technique. Angele needed to prepare the altars and summon the lords so the Nightmare Realm would move to the wizard world faster.


    Dark Wizard Tower transferred his ring to another wizard; also, Angele decided to help Vivian even if he had to be an enemy of the Dark Wizard Tower.


    Angele was heading to the battlefield because he wanted to observe the situation before the war started.


    If the Dark Wizard Tower could solve the problem from the Shadow Realm, they could easily kill Angele and eliminate the Elemental Hand.


    Vivian was an elder of Elemental Hand and she would have to face the Dark Wizard Tower.


    Angele would rather have the lords conquer the world since they had an agreement and this was the best option he had. He thought that the situation could not get any worse.


    ****************************


    The Elemental Hand.


    In the spacious meeting hall of the elder council.


    "I still can¡¯t find Green." Vivian sat by the table with both hands on the wooden surface. She looked tired.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Vivian." The Fifth Elder was trying to calm him down.


    "Did you get in touch with the captains? How many soldiers are left?" the First Elder questioned in a deep tone.


    "Well, three captains responded and 80 percent of the elite army was eliminated..." the Second Elder responded, his face pale.


    The atmosphere in the hall was heavy and the ce remained silent for a while.


    "Gather all the soldiers we have. We need to join the final battle at the Molten River area," First Elder ordered.


    "What about the Legacy Magic Circle..."


    The First Elder pointed at the table.


    A white map appeared in the air and the areas on the map were marked in green or red.


    "The red areas are controlled by the enemy and the green areas are still in our hands. Take a look."


    The other four elders looked at the map. Most of the areas were marked in red and there was barely any green area left.


    "Without the magic circle, we..." A bitter smile appeared on Fourth Elder¡¯s face.


    The major organizations all set up their Legacy Magic Circles in their own territories and the elders would be weakened if they left their territory.


    The First Elder sighed and replied, "The Fairy Realm is too strong for us and it¡¯s a war we can¡¯t win."


    Vivian inhaled deeply.


    "Green left me a message, but..."


    "Calm down... Green is a rank 3 wizard and..." The First Elder remained calm. "This is a critical period for us, you need to stay focused, Vivian!"


    "Yes..." Vivian hesitated for a second and agreed.

 Chapter 488: War Continues (3)

    Chapter 488: War Continues (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Three dayster...


    The farms on the yellow in of the Molten River area were smoking and the mountains were burnt ck. There were burnt marks and bloodstains all over the ground.


    The green farms were deadly silent and the dark smoke was rising to the sky.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes; he slowly walked through the farms with a yellow cane in his hand. He was wearing a ck hat and his long red hair was trailing down his chest.


    It was afternoon. The golden sunlight illuminated the farms.


    Angele nced around.


    ¡¯These are the farms around a city of the Molten River area... Why is there no one here?¡¯


    The area was empty, the only thing he could see were the farms.


    On the far side, Angele could see tall mountains that looked like pyramids.


    "Tarren Volcano mountains..." Angele muttered.


    Suddenly, translucent energy waves appeared around the mountains, they looked like smoke rings that were disappearing into the air.


    Minutester, Angele noticed that the wind was getting stronger and his expression changed.


    ¡¯The energy waves are so strong...¡¯ He stopped.


    ¡¯I shall stay away from that area and find a location here.¡¯


    Angele walked down the path and found a rtivelyrge hill.


    He stood in front of the hill and grasped forward.


    *BAM*


    The yellow hill was damaged and a ck crack appeared. The crack slowly turned into a dark tunnel leading underground.


    Angele could see that mud, stones, and sand were solidifying¡ªthey were turning into the walls of the tunnel.


    His face turned pale and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    After about half an hour, he sighed with relief and lowered his hand. He walked straight to the crack.


    He stepped into the crack, the tunnel was leading down. Angele had to keep digging so that he could keep advancing.


    The underground tunnel he created was already more than one kilometer long after a while.


    The tunnel was dark and the white fireball that was floating around Angele¡¯s body was the only source of light.


    Angele stopped digging after the path in the front was blocked by minerals. He sat down with his legs crossed and the walls of the tunnel were slowly pushed back.


    He took out many white magic stones from the mirror; the magic stones were covered withplicated runes, and Angele lined them up following a certain pattern.


    The magic stones would start releasing bright white light after Angele put them down on the ground. Secondster, there were more ten magic stones on the ground.


    Also, the ce was bing more and more spacious every time a magic stone wasid down.


    The end of the tunnel quickly turned into arge stone chamber and it was a perfect cube.


    Angele put down thest magic stone and pressed on the ground while chanting some incantation.


    *WOO*


    All the magic stones on the ground released eye-blinding white light, they connected with each other and formed aplicated magic rune. The white light brightened up the whole stone chamber.


    Angele stood up and nodded. He pointed at the tunnel and the tunnel quickly copsed. The mud and stone melted; it almost looked like the tunnel was never there.


    The whole stone chamber turned into a private area that had no entrance or exit.


    Angele raised his hands slightly, creating a table and a set of chairs. He walked to the table and took out a dark crystal orb from the ck mirror.


    He put the crystal orb on the table and tapped it slightly.


    Gentle white glow was released by the orb and an image of the farms appeared.


    It was the scene that Angele saw before creating the tunnel.


    Angele was not concerned, he bit his finger and started drawing a skull pattern on the table using his blood.


    Strangely, white patterns appeared on the walls of the chamber as he drew on the table. It felt like there were invisible knives engraving them.


    The irregr patterns on the walls looked like random circles and human-shaped creatures.


    Angele finished the edges of the skull and he started adding details to the skulls line by line.


    ¡¯It¡¯s a problem...¡¯ Angele¡¯s expression changed as he started on the details.


    He noticed that his mentality was being pulled out of his body as he drew the lines. It felt like the skull was sucking his blood.


    Angele almost thought that there was a creature sucking his blood through the wound on his finger.


    Time passed.


    Angele¡¯s face turned pale and he finally finished the details.


    ¡¯It¡¯s the first sign and half of my mentality is gone... It felt like I¡¯m signing a contract...¡¯


    He stood up and the wound on his finger quickly healed.


    The sign was closely connected to his mentality wave. If the sign was damaged, his mentality would also be damaged.


    ¡¯Alright, Bone¡¯s sign is done but I still need to work on the other ones.¡¯ Angele rested for a while and created another tunnel on one of the walls. The tunnel was also leading down.


    Angele spent the next several days building two more stone chambers for Vapor and the man with a cape.


    The signs of the lords were allpleted in the stone chambers and he set up several hidden rune circles for rm.


    Angele still needed to collect the souls for the ritual afterpleting the signs.


    He stayed in the chamber with Bone¡¯s sign and observed the crystal orb carefully. He was checking the situation of the war.


    Four dayster, things finally changed on the in.


    In the crystal orb, a small team of golden eaglesnded on the farms. Knights wearing white armor who varied in gender were riding on the backs of the eagles.


    The knights jumped off the eagles and checked their equipment. They started checking the surroundings immediately.


    "Damn monsters! They should all be ughtered and tortured!" A muscr knight cursed.


    "Be careful everyone, we detected some energy movement here several days ago, there might be a trap!"


    The female knight behind him had a nk expression on the face. She drew the silver dagger and carefully cut her left arm open.


    Red blood spurted out of the wound and dropped to the ground.


    Red mist permeated the air after the bloodnded on the ground.


    The female knight stopped the wound from bleeding and observed the blood mist. She shook her head after several seconds.


    "Nothing? They probably left," a blonde knight spoke in a deep tone. "We still need to be careful. There was a fight in the south and it seemed like they initiated the fight."


    "Come on, be brave!" The muscr man grabbed his ax and swung it several times. He swung the ax so fast that the de of the ax blurred.


    A team of dark-red vultures appeared in the sky as the knights talked; there were five dark knights on the back of the vultures.


    The vultures looked like mutated vultures, but their ws were covered with silver needles. The ws looked like iron tes with spikes.


    "Prepare to fight!" The female knight detected the enemy first, she grabbed the long bow and fired at the dark knights.


    The ck arrow left the bow and turned into three ck strings, flying toward the dark knights.


    Each of the ck strings was followed by a shadow that looked like a monkey. The monkeys were jumping at the dark knights like crazy.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    After the noise, the dark nights were all surrounded by a dark mist.


    The arrows flew into the dark mist like stones falling into the water. It felt like the arrows did not do anything.


    "It¡¯s a dark knight captain! We need assistance!" the female knight shouted.


    Two of the knights nodded and jumped on the golden eagles. They quickly left the battlefield.


    ******************


    In the stone chamber.


    Angele observed the situation carefully using the crystal orb.


    Two eagle knights were fighting against two dark knights; however, it seemed like the dark knights were just ying around. They had many chances to kill the eagle knights but they were just blocking the attacks.


    "They¡¯re just bait," Angele muttered.


    The other dark knights were rotating in the sky, they wereughing while watching the fight.


    The situationsted for several minutes.


    Dozens of golden eagles appeared in the sky; the leader was a young man in silver armor. He was a handsome man with a two-meter-long spear in hand that was reflecting the sunlight.


    "Retreat!" The dark knights¡¯ expressions changed and they started retreating immediately.


    One of the dark knights was slowed down by the man with an ax. His chest was pierced through by some blue lightning and he quickly fell off the vulture.


    The dark knight exploded as hended on the ground, his body turned into ck smoke and disappeared into the air.


    The soul of the dark knight sank into the ground and no one noticed it.


    Angele sat in the chamber and narrowed his eyes.


    He raised his head and saw a human-shaped souling down from the ceiling, flying to the skull sign on the table.


    It only took one second for the soul to be absorbed by the sign.


    ¡¯The soul of a dark knight is the same as a soul of a normal knight?¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. The dark knight had the same power level as a rank 3 apprentice, but his soul was weak.

 Chapter 489: War Continues (4)

    Chapter 489: War Continues (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Raising his left hand, Angele noticed that some of hismunication runes were fixed and a purple rune was glowing.


    ¡¯So, they can¡¯t block themunication forever.¡¯ Angele activated themunication rune.


    "Leader?" Turin¡¯s voice came from the rune. "I have good news and bad news here, which one do you want to hear first?"


    "Why are you still calling me leader?" Angele chuckled.


    "Well, you know we decided to serve you, right?" Turinughed.


    "I want to know the good news first," Angele responded.


    "Alright, the good news is that Prince Evil Dragon fixed themunication and we can now send messages like normal. Also, Prince Evil Dragon is still treating you as his partner and he wants to know if you need help. He said he could send you an army when necessary."


    Angele was a bit surprised after hearing these words. "Interesting, I didn¡¯t expect him to treat me like this. Tell me about the bad news."


    "The bad news is... the Elemental Hand is in trouble..." Turin replied. "That¡¯s why Prince Evil Dragon wants to offer you help."


    Angele remained silent for a second.


    "Why does the Dark Wizard Tower hate the Elemental Hand so much? Because of me?"


    "Do you remember the woman you defeated during thepetition? She climbed her way up in the organization and she¡¯s going after you."


    "Thanks, I needed information like this," Angele responded. "How many soldiers can Prince Evil Dragon offer?"


    "About 1000 soldiers."


    "I need the soldiers that move fast and know how to hide. Will that be a problem?" Angele wondered.


    "It won¡¯t. I¡¯ll let Prince Evil Dragon know."


    *********************************


    In an area around the Molten River area.


    The grass on the in was more than one meter tall, waving in the gentle wind.


    The blue sky was decorated by the white clouds. Some purple clouds appeared on the east side of the sky and it looked like they were expanding.


    A team of ck robes was advancing on the backs of unicorns. They were trying to travel through the in.


    The team looked endless. There were many carriages in the team, protected by groups of knights wearing ck robes.


    There were also flying mounts rotating in the sky.


    Several ck robes were leading the team in the front, checking the surroundings constantly.


    "This is the Molten River area, we should increase our speed," an old man in a ck robe said as his brow furrowed.


    "We can¡¯t. The Innova Mountains are ahead of us and the area is impacted by a natural maic field. We can¡¯t travel any faster," Vivian exined. "The First Elder¡¯s team might be able to travel faster, but we¡¯re too weak to do that."


    "Is that so?" The old man scrunched his brow. "I have a bad feeling about this, I hope everything will go as we nned."


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do without the Legacy Magic Circle..." There was a bitter smile on Vivian¡¯s face.


    "Let¡¯s just move forward... There are too many of us, we¡¯ll be detected sooner orter." The old man shook his head.


    "If anything happens, take your people with you and leave, Vivian. I¡¯ll secure a safe route for you."


    "What are you talking about?" Vivian replied in a serious tone.


    "It¡¯ll only take us three days to reach the Innova Mountains. We just need to be careful and everything will be fine."


    The old man looked at the mountains and replied, "Hope so..."


    He knew that Vivian was just trying to make him feel better.


    ******************************


    A valley in the Innova Mountains.


    In the vibrant green valley, there was a clean river with big white stones on both sides.


    On thergest stone, a woman in white armor was sitting with her legs crossed. There was a translucent shadow of arge te slowly rotating behind her and five different weapons were shown on the te.


    The woman suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "Legion Commander Kareen, have you finished hiding your army?"


    A translucent face of a male appeared in the air, it looked like the image was created by clear water.


    "Almost done. Are you sure you want to join the battle? You just reached a higher position and there¡¯s no point for you to fight."


    The woman shook her head.


    "Stop. That bastard defeated me during thepetition and I¡¯m seeking revenge. Also, I¡¯ll kill everyone that is rted to him. They must pay!"


    "What¡¯s your n then?" It seemed like the Legion Commander knew the woman well.


    "Green is nowhere to be found, he already betrayed the Dark Wizard Tower. I have the reason to eliminate him and his rtives. Wait, I should probably let Vivian live and turn her into a sex ve for the beasts in the Department of Change." The woman had a pretty face but the words she said were terrifying.


    "The Counts from the Fairy Empire will enjoy a sex ve like her. She¡¯s a rank 4 wizard and they might be able to increase her reproduction ability. Ha, it¡¯ll be great."


    "Whatever, just make sure that you don¡¯t put too much effort into it. We need three more days, just make sure you hide your energy waves." Kareen nodded and disappeared into the air.


    "I understand." The woman nodded, she suddenly released some dark-red waves that were spreading in all directions and angles.


    The red waves covered the whole valley and countless objects that looked like cannons appeared.


    The cannons were all aiming at the same direction; there were also several invisible bunkers. The cannons and bunkers would only reveal themselves under the red waves. It seemed like they were set up a long time ago.


    The woman sat on therge stone.


    "Stay undetected, everyone. Our enemies will arrive in three days. Make sure you hide well."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Master. We¡¯re the modified beasts and we¡¯llplete the mission. With our power and your skill, we can easily finish off five rank 4 wizards." A high-pitched male voice came from the sky.


    "Also, without the Legacy Magic Circle, they¡¯re very weak."


    "We need to end the battle as fast as possible. Eliminate the major force of the Elemental Hand before their assistance arrives. They think our target is Prince Evil Dragon and it¡¯s our chance!"


    The woman was torn apart by Angele and it was the most shameful battle she had ever fought.


    The woman closed her eyes after finishing giving the orders. She turned into a red string and disappeared into the air.


    *************************


    "Innova Mountains?" Angele rubbed his chin and narrowed his eyes. He was sitting in the chamber, staring at a ball of ck smoke released by the crystal orb.


    "Master Green, we¡¯re sent by Prince Evil Dragon and we¡¯re just here to assist you, which means our power level is rtively low. It¡¯ll take a while until you can reach Innova Mountains but the battle will start in three days. We need to leave as soon as possible," the ck smoke responded.


    "Who¡¯s themander of the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s army?" Angele wondered.


    "I don¡¯t know. We have no idea how many soldiers they have and how strong they are," ck smoke responded. "We are interrupted by a strange energy wave and can¡¯t scout the area for you, so you¡¯ll have to give us orders."


    Angele was still rubbing his chin.


    "Maybe they¡¯re just testing our power?" He assumed.


    "Maybe."


    "Alright, gather at my location within half an hour. I want to meet you."


    "As you wish." The dark smoke turned into a small vortex and disappeared into the air.


    Angele stood up and wiped the dust off his robe. He disappeared into a ball ofmes.


    Half an hourter, near the farms on the in.


    Angele looked at the three balls of smoke in the front with his arms crossed.


    "Viss."


    "Freylin."


    "Colin."


    The three vortexes spoke.


    "Reporting in."


    "I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here to help me." Angele stared at the vortexes and said slowly, "I assume Prince Evil Dragon has already exined the mission to you."


    "We received the messagest morning and we noticed that the modified beasts were moving to a certain area. Prince decided to help handle themunication block to prevent ambushes and seeded," one of the vortexes exined. "We¡¯re not sure what the enemies are trying to do, however, we¡¯re certain that they¡¯ll attack the Elemental Hand."


    An arm that was formed by the ck smoke appeared; with a wave of the arm, a red line appeared in the air.


    The red line was twisted and there were ck light dots shing on it.


    "This is the only path for the Elemental Hand to reach the battlefield," Viss exined. "Master, please looked at the line, there are two critical points on their path." He pointed at one of the ck dots.


    "This is the Innova Mountains that we¡¯ll be heading to. It¡¯ll take us around three days and we¡¯ll reach the mountains at the same time as Elemental Hand."


    He then pointed at another ck dot.


    "This is the Innova City and also the City of ss but it¡¯s already controlled by the Dark Wizard Tower. Not many people are aware of it yet, but the Elemental Hand will be attacked when they travel by this area.


    "In my opinion, the Dark Wizard Tower is trying to test the power of our Prince and they won¡¯t send their strongest force here. We¡¯re all rank 4 wizards and we¡¯ll be able to handle the situation. Prince wanted to make sure that we could win the fight, otherwise, I think I can take care of the enemies just by myself," Viss spoke in a deep tone.


    "We¡¯re the real target and I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll go too hard on the Elemental Hand, so we don¡¯t need to worry too much." The other ck vortex joined the conversation.


    "Agree," the three vortexes said at the same time.


    Angele rubbed his chin and nodded.


    "Your thoughts are reasonable, but..."

 Chapter 490: War Continues (5)

    Chapter 490: War Continues (5)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "What if they decide to eliminate the Elemental Hand before setting up an ambush to surprise us?"


    "Well, that¡¯s possible too..." Viss hesitated.


    The soldiers sent by Prince Evil Dragon were not really trying to help Angele. Viss analyzed the situation and tried to convince Angele to solve the problem using an indirect approach. The main force of the Dark Wizard Tower would focus on the army of the Elemental Hand so they did not have to fight the Dark Wizard Tower by themselves.


    Angele was not a member of the alliance, after all.


    Angele nced at the three vortexes and sneered.


    "Get ready, we¡¯ll be leaving soon! We have no time to waste!"


    "Yes." The three realized that Angele already knew what they were nning and gave up. The dark vortexes shrank and disappeared.


    Angele turned around and looked at the scene on the in.


    ¡¯I need to prepare something else since they are not reliable.¡¯


    The three signs were prepared and would be activated if Angele had enough souls. Also, the souls did not have to be collected by the signs themselves.


    Angele was Lord of Terror and he had the ability to absorb the souls as well. He could absorb the souls first and transfer them to the signs.


    ¡¯The problem is... I need to make sure the wizards don¡¯t know that I¡¯m collecting the souls...¡¯ Angele was having a headache.


    There were many wizards studying the soul forms in the wizard world and there were also wizards who turned themselves into soul forms. If he collected the souls too fast, he would be noticed, and there would be a big problem.


    Also, Angele needed to make sure that the ritual was not interrupted. When the shadows of the lords teleported to the main world, they needed to help him expand the dimension tunnel. The shadows were rtively weak due to the realm power and they needed to travel through the dimension tunnel with their true forms.


    It would take them some time toplete the procedure because the Nightmare Realm needed to move closer to the wizard world.


    The signs had to be hidden or everything would go down the drain.


    Angele reconsidered the n and took a deep breath.


    *******************************


    Two dayster. The Innova Mountains.


    The sky was dark and pale, there was no sunlight at all.


    In a valley in the mountains, there was a white town in the center and people would have to travel through it to pass the area. The left side of the valley was higher than the right side and looked like arge cliff.


    The Innova City was built on the cliff and some of the buildings were inside the mountain wall. The city looked like it was built on a dam.


    There were two men with eyepatches standing on the left side of the city, they were wearing ck robes and their hair was white.


    One of them had an eyepatch on the left eye and the other had it on the right eye. They were staring at the people that were moving to the city.


    "How many people are moved to the city?" the man with the eyepatch on his left eye asked.


    "About 6000. This is just the first group. The world altar needs the energy to summon the War Eagle Legion. Brother, has the leader contacted us?" the man with the eyepatch on his right eye responded.


    "No, we just need to make sure there¡¯s no enemy in the area. Go release the butterflies that were sent here not so long ago."


    "Sure."


    The man with the eyepatch on his right eye tapped on his finger and chanted some incantation.


    Secondster, some green mist appeared above the sky. The mist was formed by countless green butterflies that were spreading to all angles.


    The two watched the butterflies moving to the side and hide in different areas.


    "Alright, we just need to wait for the ambush, I hope everything is going well."


    "We¡¯ll take care of the rest if they fail." The younger one chuckled.


    "We need to proceed with caution."


    On the far side of Innova City. There was a small forest created by pine trees on a hill.


    There was arge white stone in the forest and a man stepped out of the shadow under the trees.


    The sunlight prated the dark clouds in the sky and one of the raysnded on the one who just stepped out of the shadow.


    Rays of sunlight were moving as the dark clouds moved.


    The sunlight illuminated the man¡¯s body and it almost looked like the man was glowing under the shadow.


    Angele was wearing a tight hunter¡¯s suit. He stepped on the stone and looked down. He noticed that there were visible energy waves behind him.


    "This city was turned into a military base..." Angele muttered.


    "Master, we probably should..." A voice came from the behind.


    Angele remained calm and narrowed his eyes.


    A butterfly with green wings flew to him. The butterfly kept swinging its wings, and its translucent wings looked like fragile petals.


    Raising his hand, Angele released some energy particles. The butterflynded on his finger and slowly stopped swinging its wings.


    "They know we¡¯re here..." Angele sneered and held the butterfly in hand. He gripped and turned the butterfly into a pile of green dust, disappearing into the wind.


    "There¡¯s no point to hide, then."


    He waved his hand and a team of soldiers that were wearing the same hunter¡¯s suit appeared. The soldiers passed by Angele and rushed to the city.


    Angele stepped forward, followed by three balls of ck smoke. He overlooked the valley and saw the two ck robes on the other side of the city.


    *CHI*


    Angele disappeared into a ball of mes along with the smoke balls.


    Suddenly, the two ck robes¡¯ expressions changed.


    "Go! Inform the leader!" The man with the eyepatch on the left eye waved his hand and released pieces of broken stones. The stone pieces turned into a small bird and flew into the air.


    The bird turned into a pile of ck smoke and disappeared after it flew for a while.


    The eyepatch brothers had no time to think, they opened their pouches at the same time.


    They released some green dust, which surrounded their bodies as they started chanting the incantation.


    Angele and the three smoke balls appeared in front of the green dust.


    One of the smoke balls chuckled and aimed at the eyepatch brothers using his hands.


    *BAM*


    A strong invisible force pressured the green dust and turned it into a vase-shaped object.


    "Master, you were right. They decided to eliminate the Elemental Hand first so we headed to your location immediately." Vass sneered. "Let¡¯s finish them off first and then we can go deal with the other enemies."


    *BOOM*


    The green dust vase exploded and the eyepatch brothers were escaping in opposite side.


    "Die!" Viss released two ck strings that were flying to the eyepatch brothers.


    The ck strings contacted the brothers¡¯ bodies and green light dots sshed in the air.


    *Crack*


    It sounded like eggs being cracked.


    The brothers groaned and blocked the strings using energy barriers.


    Viss was a bit surprised. "Go! They¡¯re both rank 4 wizards!"


    Three smoke balls charged to the brothers at the same time.


    Angele was not interested in the fight, he was observing the situation of the city. It seemed like the city had turned into a battlefield.


    Groups ck shadows rushed into the city and they were fighting the soldiers in ck armor that were defending the city. They were all wearing ck and Angele almost failed to figure out who they were fighting for.


    Angele pointed forward and dropped a lot of fireballs on the ground, the fireballs quickly turned into 20 lion men.


    *Roar*


    Five of the lion men were stronger than the others, they had the same power level as rank 1 wizards.


    "Go!" Angele pointed at Innova City.


    *Woo*


    The 20 lion men were surrounded by dark mes after an explosion. They swung their wings and flew to the city. The negative emotions in the air turned into ck smoke, which was absorbed by the lion men.


    The 20 lion men lined up and joined the battlefield. They looked like two red lines that were swimming in a dark pool.


    Angele watched the battlefield quietly; people were screaming and roaring. The noise mixed together and echoed in his ears. Red and green light balls were shing in the town.


    *WOO*


    Suddenly, a vibrating noise came from Angele¡¯s body slowly.


    The sign of scorpion appeared between his brow and his whole body was coated with a red glow. It felt like the light was released by his body.


    *Hisss*


    The vibration noise sounded like it was made by a snake.


    Angele could sense the familiar power inside his body; it was trying to block the realm power of the wizard world for him.


    "Power of the nightmare..." He recognized the power.


    "Nightmare Realm is moving closer to the wizard world."


    Angele slowly closed his eyes, he could feel that the power restriction was weakened. His attributes were slowly increasing and his energy waves had the same power as the ones released by rank 4 wizards.


    "My n was perfect." Angele smiled. "I gave them the coordinates before I left Nightmare Realm and it was about time that they started moving."


    With the coordinates, the lords would be able to build a special building after collecting the required resources and Nightmare Realm would be pulled to the coordinates at a faster rate.

 Chapter 491: War Continues (6)

    Chapter 491: War Continues (6)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    People who helped in the n would be buffed and protected by the power of nightmare. Angele would acquire more and more power of nightmare as the two realms got closer and his true power would recover gradually. He would be able to acquire the power of the refined true form after the two realms connected.


    Angele was epted by the Nightmare Realm and that was how he received the power of nightmare through the dimension channel.


    The red light around Angele¡¯s body was getting intense. The strong power of nightmare was the source of the red light and the light brightened up the area around him.


    The ground turned red, the green grass withered, and insects were burnt ck under the intense red light.


    A sulfurous smell permeated the air and the temperature was raising.


    The power was out of Angele¡¯s control.


    ¡¯Power of nightmare is the like an endless pollution. The power will be stronger if the world is a chaos. However, I didn¡¯t expect it to create a heat aura around my body.¡¯


    His brow furrowed, he hated that he could not control his own power.


    The heat aura was out of control, it was the physical disy of the power from the Nightmare Realm.


    *PA*


    He stepped forward and the grass in the front turned in to ashes.


    Viss and the other two finished the job, they brought back the fainted eyepatch brothers.


    "Master?" Viss was a bit confused as he saw Angele.


    The red aura was simr to the high temperature field. The aura was effective on normal creatures, however, it would not do anything to strong living beings.


    "Throw them to me," Angele muttered.


    Viss¡¯s body was a bit blurry in the ck smoke. He grabbed the two fainted wizards and threw them to Angele.


    *PA*


    The eyepatch brothers were illuminated by the red light.


    "Ah...!" The two wizards were groaning in pain.


    Blisters appeared on the surface of their bodies. Their skin that was exposed to the air was covered with blisters and sticky yellow liquid spurted out of their eyes. Their eyeballs were burnt and that was where the liquid came from.


    White steam rose from the two wizards¡¯ bodies as their skin started drying. They were struggling on the ground as water left their bodies.


    Angele walked to the two dying wizards and stabbed their skulls using hair. The hair pulled two red souls out of their body and quickly absorbed them.


    Viss could not see the souls, he watched the two wizards turn into two burnt bodies, but he remained silent during the process.


    The eyepatch brothers were killed by the aura easily.


    *WOO*


    The two dead bodies were ignited and they were turned into two piles of ashes.


    "The aura..." Viss was terrified.


    "I¡¯m just testing its power. The aura will only be effective when the target loses his ability to fight," Angele exined with a smile on the face. "It seems like you¡¯re injured."


    The three smoke balls did not respond.


    "Were they strong?" Angele questioned in a calm tone.


    "Master, their power exceeded our expectations. I suggest that we retreat immediately. Their main force set up an ambush in the area and it¡¯s nearly impossible for us to stop them," Freylin said in a deep tone. He was severely injured and the smoke surrounding his body turned gray.


    "Don¡¯t worry..." Angele remained calm. His power level was increasing gradually as the Nightmare Realm approached the wizard world. His power level was already higher than the power level of an average rank 4 wizard so there was no point for him to hide.


    Also, the more people died, the faster he would be able to collect the souls, and Angele had to collect the souls by himself.


    "Master, we¡¯re here to assist you, but we¡¯ll not sacrifice our lives for you," Viss advised. "Prince Evil Dragon won¡¯t me us if we decide to leave you behind."


    "I understand." Angele chuckled. "The enemy¡¯s main force probably already detected us and they¡¯lle for us. They are not far from here, if you don¡¯t want to be backstabbed on the way, you can just leave now."


    "We¡¯re the shadow force and we know how to stay undetected," Viss responded in a calm tone.


    "Go ahead then." Angele was not concerned.


    The battle in the city almost ended, two red strings returned to Angele and turned into 12 lion men.


    They were all injured, some of them lost their arms during the battle and were still recovering.


    Two of the lion men already had the power level of a rank 3 wizard and the rest of them had the same power level as a rank 2 or rank 1 wizard. It seemed like they absorbed a decent amount of souls and negative emotions on the battlefield.


    The lion men¡¯s power level would increase as they fought. Every time they absorbed negative emotions or souls, they would be strengthened; however, they would never be stronger than Angele.


    The highest power level the lion men could reach was the same as a rank 4 wizard. Their attack power and defense power would be around 1000 degrees which were the same as Angele. This power level was not calcted using Angele¡¯s true form or refined true form.


    If the lion men could reach rank 4, they would be good enough for the wizard world.


    Each of the lion men was around two meters tall but they were over three meters tall after being strengthened. The two rank 3 lion men were over four meters tall.


    Viss was surprised after seeing those lion men.


    "Alright, Master, it seems like you already have your n, so..." Viss recalled the words Prince Evil Dragon told him.


    "...So, we decided to follow you and assist you"


    Angele hesitated for a second and smiled. "Thanks, I¡¯ll remember that."


    Suddenly, he looked at the far side of the valley as he detected a strong energy waveing to him.


    "Our friends are here."


    Angele stepped forward, raised his right hand, and grasped at the air.


    *WOO*


    Arge piece of white stone mixed with mud and turned into arge stone bow that was over six meters long and one meter wide. Angele held the stone bow in hand carefully.


    The bow looked like arge tower shield.


    "First, let me send them a wee gift..."


    Angele pulled the bow using the left hand.


    *CHI*


    The bowstring was formed by his long red hair and was fully drawn.


    A loud noise wasing from the ground.


    Broken pieces of stones floated in the air, they mixed with mud and turned into an enormous gray arrow on the bow.


    Countless red dots left Angele¡¯s body and sank into the arrow. The whole arrow was coated by a red glow and it turned translucent.


    "Go now."


    Angele pursed his lips into a smile and blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    *CHI*


    The arrow drew a red string in the air and disappeared. Countless dark red dots covered the sky after several seconds.


    *********************************


    Somewhere in a valley in the Innova Mountains.


    A team of soldiers in white armor was rushing to the deep valley. The leader was a woman in white armor and there was a shadow te rotating behind her. The woman was surrounded by strong invisible energy waves.


    "Hurry! Move!" the captains behind the woman shouted.


    There were more than three hundred soldiers on the team and some of them were in charge of the cannons.


    The woman had a nk expression on the face.


    "How long until we can reach the Innova City?"


    "One ss hour!" the middle-aged man behind her responded.


    The woman nced at her team. She was the only one that was not sweating, the other soldiers were all tired. Their hair was soaked in sweat.


    "We need to have some rest here. The team is exhausted!" the man advised.


    "We have no time to waste. Ask the soldiers to drink the potions," the woman responded in a cold tone, "and keep moving!"


    The man was a bit speechless, he asked the messenger to inform the soldiers.


    The soldiers took out some pink potions and quickly drank them all.


    "Keep moving!" the messenger shouted.


    The team kept advancing in the valley.


    The woman¡¯s expression suddenly changed after they advanced for a while.


    "Wait!" she shouted and flew into the air. "Prepare for a strike!"


    Raising her head, the woman looked at the sky.


    A red dot appeared in the gray sky. Secondster, the second and the third red dots also appeared.


    The sky was covered with countless dark-red dots in the blink of the eye.


    The woman quickly grabbed a greatsword from the shadow te.


    *Chi*


    *nk*


    The greatsword blocked an arrow.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    The endless rain of red arrows started dropping one after another.


    The soldiers were groaning after the arrowsnded, the energy barriers they put up were easily destroyed like sheets of paper. Each arrow could deal a lot of damage, only the rank 2 wizards could block the arrows. However, none of them could cast strong defensive spells, including the woman.


    "Damn! This energy wave..." The woman narrowed her eyes.


    "How familiar! It¡¯s that guy!"

 Chapter 492: War Continues (7)

    Chapter 492: War Continues (7)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele held the stone bow in hand and watched the rain of arrows falling down.


    "How beautiful..."


    Viss the other two wizards remained silent, they were surprised by the spell Angele just cast, and they realized that they¡¯d underestimated Angele¡¯s power.


    Angele turned around and spoke, "The team we¡¯re trying to eliminate is just a small army. There are more than three hundred thousand soldiers in their legions and we must end this battle as fast as possible."


    "Yes, Master..." the three wizards responded politely.


    "I¡¯ll tell Prince Evil Dragon that you helped me a lot this time," Angele muttered. "Alright, let¡¯s move."


    He turned around before the three responded and jumped off the cliff, flying to the valley.


    The areas that Angele passed by were burnt ck by the aura; the grass turned into piles of ashes, the stones were red¡ªit looked like a demon flying by.


    The gray walls of the mountains blurred in Angele¡¯s sight.


    He overlooked the area in the front and finally found a team of soldiers in white armors standing among therge rocks.


    The leader was a familiar woman that was wearing white armor.


    The woman¡¯s eyes turned red after noticing Angele¡¯s presence.


    "You again!"


    She flew into the air and the te behind her started rotating, handles of the weapons appeared on the surface of the te.


    There was a sword, a spear, a dagger, a bow, and a mirror. The weapons kept rotating and they almost looked like blurry shadows.


    They floated in the valley and released strong energy waves. The wind in the valley was getting stronger due to the intense energy waves.


    Two more white shadows flew into the sky and stayed behind the woman.


    "Long time no see... It seems like life has been treating you well." Angele looked at the woman calmly.


    The woman had a slim body and clean skin; however, anger was written all over her pretty face.


    "I¡¯ll never forget what you did to me during thepetition."


    The tight white armor fitted her bnced body perfectly. Angele was certain that the woman would be attractive without the terrifying expression on her face.


    "If that¡¯s the case, why are even trying to fight me again?" Angele smiled leaned to the left.


    *CHI*


    A white light flew past his neck and the strong wind blew his hair into the air.


    "Is that how you wee your guest...?" Angele disappeared into red light; he turned into a red string, jumping around the valley.


    Rays of white light were following after him but they all missed.


    The woman released countless arrows using her long bow. The long bow blurred and turned into more than ten shadow bows that were firing arrows to all angles.


    It felt like the woman had more than ten pairs of arms that were controlling all the bows.


    *CHI CHI*


    The noise made by the bow echoed in the air.


    The two wizards behind her were giving orders to the soldiers. Their bodies were surrounded by a white glow and it seemed like they were preparing a strong spell.


    Angele jumped around and kept dodging the arrows.


    "You improved a lot... It seems like you worked hard..." Angele¡¯s voice was louder than the noise made by the arrows.


    "You¡¯re the reason why I kept improving!" The woman had a nk expression on the face. "I spent years trying to strengthen my abilities after I lost the battle, however, I didn¡¯t expect you to improve that much."


    She dropped the white bow and grabbed a ck dagger from the te. The dagger was dark and its de was not reflecting any light. The wavy de looked like a ck snake in her hand.


    "Frost Hand!" she shouted and leaned back, throwing the dagger out.


    The soldiers behind the woman raised their hands at the same time. ck light dots were released from their bodies and the light dotsnded on the white te, coating its surface.


    The sky got dark and ck light shed in the whole valley.


    Angele was slowed down for a second and one of the arrows was right in front of his face.


    He quickly drew his dagger and raised it to the air.


    *nk*


    The dagger and the arrow broke into countless pieces and spread into the air. The broken pieces interrupted the ck dagger¡ªthe dagger passed by his waist. The ck dagger cracked and released some Ice energy waves, but the ice damage was blocked by Angele¡¯s aura.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he hesitated for a second and dozens of white arrows appeared in his sight. He jumped forward and disappeared into a red string again.


    "Why do you hate me so much? I had to kill you because it was apetition," Angele spoke in a calm tone.


    The woman¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. "Face me! You bastard!"


    Opening her arms, the te behind her started rotating at a much faster speed, weapons flew out of the te and charged to Angele.


    Most of the weapons were coated with dark energy, tracking down Angele who was still flying in the air.


    The woman grabbed two long des from the white te after releasing the weapons and disappeared into the air.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes, he was scanning the area constantly.


    "I heard the concept gear will be strengthened if the owner bes stronger. Is it the same for the concept gear you have?"


    He leaned to the right and dodged another flying weapon.


    The woman appeared in front of Angele, swinging the des like crazy.


    "I can sense your anger..." Angele smiled.


    "Interesting, you¡¯re not using your power correctly."


    "Shut up! I¡¯ll eliminate you!" the woman screamed, ck blood veins appeared on her body and her face slowly.


    The woman was swinging her des faster and faster.


    The flying dark weapons were also attacking Angele from all angles, some of the weapons went through the woman¡¯s body without hurting her for some reason.


    The flying weapons almost formed a weapon ball around the two.


    Green vines started growing on the ground, they struck into the air and twisted around the weapon ball.


    *CHI*


    After the noise, the green vines turned the weapon ball into a vine ball. The vines formed a long green pir and the weapon ball was on top of the green pir.


    The woman flew out of the vine ball, traveled through all the obstacles, and floated in the air.


    "Judgemental Light!" she shouted, aimed at the ball, and pped.


    *Crack*


    Cracks appeared on the ck te behind her, it seemed like the concept gear could not handle the power. The soldiers all spat out some blood and fell to the ground, it felt like they released all their power.


    Tears started dripping down the woman¡¯s chin.


    *CHI*


    A ray of white light prated therge ball.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Countless white light pierced through therge ball and brightened up the whole dark valley.


    "It¡¯s over..." The woman sighed as the shadow te behind her broke into pieces.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s over." A male voice came from behind.


    The woman¡¯s pupils retracted, she could feel the intense paining from her back.


    Lowering her head, the woman stared at the center of her chest. A ck dot spread on her chest and turned into the shape of a scorpion.


    *BAM*


    The woman was blown to the ground. Shended on the ground like a bullet and created arge hole.


    Shey in the hole and he looked surprised. The woman¡¯s body was covered with ck blood veins and the scene was terrifying.


    Angele floated above the woman. His right arm was coated with a red glow, he was recreating his physical form.


    ¡¯Over 6000 degrees of energy...¡¯ he thought.


    "You can kill any rank 4 wizard with such strong power but..."


    "How... is that even possible..." Blood spurted out of the woman¡¯s mouth as she talked.


    Angele stared at the woman. "I haven¡¯t moved an inch since the battle started. You were just attacking my illusion."


    *BAM*


    He kicked the woman in the stomach and thend the woman was lying on cracked again.


    The woman spat out some more blood.


    "Your anger took wisdom away. There¡¯s nothing you can do even with such a strong power," Angele spoke in a light tone. "Your mind is not strong enough to control such power."


    Angele lowered his body and grabbed the woman¡¯s neck, trying to remove a piece of armor off her body.


    *WOO*


    A ray of white light blocked his hand.


    "Huh?"


    Angele was a bit confused, it felt like his hand was hit by some electric pulses.


    "I thought you were no longer epted by your concept gear. Why can¡¯t I take it off your body?"


    The woman was barely breathing and it seemed like she was about to die.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a lot of smoke appeared in the sky, and three smoke ballsnded in front of him.


    "Master, we¡¯ve scouted the area, the soldiers in white armor are all they have. There¡¯s no ambush or anything, but we found a lot of cannons," Viss reported back.


    "Bring the cannons back." Angele waved his hand. "Have you dealt with all the soldiers?"


    "Yes, we killed the ones who tried to fight back and captured about 600 prisoners. How should we..." Viss questioned politely.


    "Execute them all," Angele gave the order before Viss finished his words.


    "Master... those soldiers are..."


    "I said it. Execute them all." Angele was getting impatient.


    "If we failed to stop them, they would¡¯ve already eliminated the main force of the Elemental Hand. I need to make sure that all threats are eliminated. This is a war!"

 Chapter 493: War Continues (8)

    Chapter 493: War Continues (8)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Viss and the other two wizards did not say anything else, they left the area and returned to the ck smoke.


    Teams of ck shadows appeared around the captured soldiers and started eliminating them one by one.


    There were people groaning and begging for their lives.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed and he nced at the woman in the hole. He thought for a while and took out a silver dagger.


    He cut his finger open using the dagger and a drop of blood spurted out of the wound.


    Angele grabbed the woman¡¯s chin and dropped the blood into her throat.


    Secondster, the woman¡¯s pupils retracted and the ck blood veins slowly disappeared from her body.


    "You!" The woman suddenly sat up and a white dagger appeared in her hand¡ªshe tried to stab Angele¡¯s stomach.


    "Ah!" She suddenly released the dagger from her hand and groaned as she held her head.


    Angele stood there, his eyes surrounded by a red glow. He stared at the woman who was rolling on the ground.


    "I¡¯m like your ancestor now, you¡¯ll be punished if you try to attack me," he spoke in a light tone. "You¡¯d be dead already if I didn¡¯t help you. I used my blood to refill your life energy and the drop of blood is why you¡¯re still alive.


    "Alright, I have no time to waste. Tell me, how to take the concept gear off your body?"


    The woman recovered from the headache, she kneeled and remained silent.


    "Are you deaf?" Angele narrowed his eyes and grabbed the woman by her hair.


    "Just kill me..." The woman looked at Angele with her soulless eyes.


    "I have no strong background and I¡¯m just a chess piece that they don¡¯t care about. The organization won¡¯t care if I canplete my mission or not..."


    "Huh? Why is the Dark Wizard Tower so confident?" Angele wondered.


    "I don¡¯t know..." The woman closed her eyes and raised her right arm. She tried to suicide by sending energy particles into her heart.


    Angele snorted and the woman suddenly stopped moving.


    "I need to you to be alive before I take the concept gear off your body."


    The drop of blood he sent into the woman¡¯s body had the bloodline of Lord of Terror in it.


    The woman¡¯s body had no way to resist the bloodline of a strong being that had the same power level as a rank 8 wizard. The bloodline conquered all the critical organs in the woman¡¯s body and the woman was turned into an inheritor of his.


    Angele could control the woman¡¯s movement using his mind. It was like controlling a puppet with a human soul in it.


    He thought for a while and pulled the woman toward him.


    "Energy Drain..." He chanted the incantation in the universal ancientnguage.


    The woman¡¯s mouth was wide open, white smoke came out of her eyes, mouth, nose, and ears. The white smoke gathered on Angele¡¯s palm.


    The woman¡¯s life energy was being drained as the white smoke left her body.


    A living being¡¯s life expectancy would be decreased if their life energy was weakened.


    Angele wanted to make sure that the woman was no longer a threat to him so he drained her life energy. The woman could still live for around ten years and would have to stay with Angele just to survive due to the bloodline of the Lord of Terror.


    To the creatures of other realms, the bloodline of the Lord of Terror was the essence of the power of Nightmare Realm. The creatures would do anything to survive with the essence in their bodies.


    The bloodline of the Lord of Terror had simr features as the power of Nightmare Realm. They were both aggressive and they would try to take control of the creatures who were not owners of the bloodline or the power.


    Angele assumed that was the reason why he was epted by Nightmare Realm as Lord of Terror. His personality fitted the theme well.


    The situation was the same for the woman, the bloodline in her body would make her try her best to survive even if she wanted to suicide. Survival had be her instinct and the situation would not change even if she was not mindless.


    Angele sneered, he lowered his hand and nced at the battlefield that was full of shadows.


    The soldiers in white armors were all eliminated.


    Their souls were drawn to Angele and he absorbed them immediately.


    "Let¡¯s leave after everything is done."


    "Yes, Master," one of the shadows responded.


    The shadows cleaned the battlefield as fast as possible; the dead bodies of the soldiers were either buried or melted.


    Angele grabbed the woman and jumped to a hill, overlooking the far side.


    He noticed that there was a team moving to the valley on the other side of the yellow in. The leaders of the team were riding unicorns and Vivian was one of the leaders. Vivian was talking to an old man beside her, her brow furrowed and it looked like she was worried.


    "That woman will be captured by the legionmanders and sold to the nobles of the empire, you can¡¯t save her!" The woman recovered a bit and started mocking Angele.


    "She¡¯ll be a sex ve and be tortured by hundreds of people. Not only her body, her soul will also be tortured! Maybe you¡¯ll get some young brothers or sisterster, ha!"


    "Ah!" The woman¡¯s head started aching again. "Why don¡¯t you just kill me?!"


    Angele was not concerned, he nced at the woman and observed the team of the Elemental Hand again.


    "Master, it¡¯s done." Viss¡¯s voice came from behind.


    "Retreat!" Angele waved his hand.


    The ck smoke started moving and disappeared from the valley within minutes.


    Angele stared at Vivian for a while, turned around, and disappeared into the valley.


    *********************


    "Vivian?" The Fourth Elder looked at Vivian.


    "What happened?"


    Vivian rubbed her temple and spoke in a light tone, "Nothing... Someone was staring at us, but I don¡¯t feel anything now."


    A teenager that was about 15 years old approached Vivian with a red bowl in hand¡ªit was full of warm blue soup.


    "Master Vivian, you¡¯re having trouble sleepingtely. I made this blue flower meat soup, would you like some?"


    The teenager was blushing; he nced at Vivian and it seemed like he liked Vivian a lot.


    "Thank you, Colin." Vivian smiled and grabbed the bowl.


    "It¡¯s great." She sipped from the bowl.


    "I¡¯m d you like it." The teenager looked excited, he turned around and ran away.


    There was a bitter smile on Fourth Elder¡¯s face. "Sorry, Vivian. Well, you know what my boy is thinking..."


    There was also a bitter smile on Vivian¡¯s face.


    The young men of the team all tried to impress Vivian when they were traveling. Colin was the only problem for Vivian, he was a beloved student of Fourth Elder and he liked Vivian as well. There was a war going on and the two elders would rather focus on the situation.


    "It has been years, but you¡¯ve never changed, Vivian..." Fourth Elder chuckled.


    "You and Henn are the two most attractive women of the Elemental Hand."


    Vivian did not respond to those words, she was a bit speechless.


    "The sigil Henn gave Green is no longer working, I hope Green is doing where. If his injury got worse when he was outside, I don¡¯t know what will happen..."


    "Don¡¯t worry." Fourth Elder was not sure what he should say.


    "He¡¯s your son and everything should be fine. You should think more for yourself so that tragedy won¡¯t happen again."


    Vivian forced a smile on her face and remained silent.


    *************************


    In the Molten River area.


    A random cave.


    Angele sat opposite to a golden bird cage with a nk expression on the face.


    The cave was dark and narrow, they were the only two in the cave.


    A golden bird was standing in the cage quietly, staring at Angele. It almost felt like the bird was a human being.


    "I just be a rank 4 wizard and I¡¯m much weaker than you. Why did you offer me help and why do you want to talk to me?"


    "We¡¯re friends who signed the chaos contract, I¡¯ll help you when you¡¯re in trouble," Prince Evil Dragon spoke in a low voice. "I trust the prophet and the guardians. The new Mirror Lord and the general of the Sky Lord are all ying important roles in their organizations."


    "I¡¯m definitely not one of them." Angele smiled. "Just go straight to the point."


    Prince Evil Dragon nodded.


    "Alright, you were promoted in the Dark Wizard Tower, right? I have a n here. The important members of the Dark Wizard Tower are preparing a secret magic circle. The alliance has gathered an army. Half of our rank 4 wizards will join the operation since we need to make sure that the magic circle is destroyed, otherwise, we¡¯ll be in trouble when the war starts." It seemed like Prince Evil Dragon had no idea that Angele was no longer serving the Dark Wizard Tower.


    Angele took a sip of the flower tea. "The Dark Wizard Tower is fighting against the Shadow Realm and they still have the time to prepare a secret magic circle."


    "We didn¡¯t expect that as well, but our intel is trustable. Our strong wizards are fighting against the legions and we need your help toplete the mission." Prince Evil Dragon finally went to the point.


    "Why do you trust me so much?" Angele chuckled.


    "I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re not just an average rank 4 wizard." It seemed like Prince Evil Dragon was a believer of the guardians. "What do you say?"

 Chapter 494: Dangerous Operation (1)

    Chapter 494: Dangerous Operation (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "I only have one choice, don¡¯t I?" Angele shrugged. "I don¡¯t want the Dark Wizard Tower to take over my homnd."


    "I¡¯m d that you can make the decision so fast." Prince Evil Dragon smiled. "What about the contract you signed with the Dark Wizard Tower¡ªwill that be a problem?"


    "It won¡¯t be a problem. The contract stated that I need to work for the organization if I¡¯m enjoying the benefits it provided. I¡¯m not getting anything from the Dark Wizard Tower so I don¡¯t have to work for it. Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving now, it seems like someone else is visiting you." Angele stood up and straightened his back.


    "Close the door for me."


    "Sure, no worries."


    Angele stepped out of the cave and was about to close the door. He saw a man in a gray robe walking in the hallway.


    The gray robe nced at Angele and lowered his head.


    Angele narrowed his eyes, he noticed that the man had pale skin, a pair of sharp eyes, and golden eyebrows.


    They walked past each other. The gray robe entered the cave and closed the door. The stone cave waspletely sealed after the door closed.


    Angele stopped and thought for a while. He shook his head slightly and walked to the exit.


    He walked down the long dark tunnel and a bright exit appeared in the front.


    Outside the exit was a cliff of a mountain and the ground was covered with broken pieces of red stones.


    Angele stood on the cliff and overlooked the area.


    On the yellow in under the dark sky, arge army wearing white outfits lined up on the ground and there were soldiers merging into the army. They looked like two long white lines.


    There were white griffins and ck eagles in the sky. They were rotating in a triangr formation and each of the flying mounts was at least seven meters long. The knights on their backs were wearing light armor and holding dragonnces that were more than ten meters long in hand.


    Strangely, the flying mounts were all holding irregr crystals in their sharp ws.


    "They¡¯re already gathering the army..." Angele overlooked the soldiers.


    There was a wizard with white hair standing in front of the formation, he was holding a white basket that was full of flowers in his hand. He grabbed some pink petals and threw them to the knight that was standing in front of him.


    The knight kneeled and the two metal wings on his back opened. The metal wings were swinging like real wings, it almost looked the wings were part of his body.


    The knight was wearing a sealed helmet and heavy armor. He looked like a war machine, he was almost five meters tall even when he kneeled.


    *Brrring*


    A long and deep sound made by a bell echoed in the air.


    The flying mounts that were rotating in the sky broke the crystals they were holding into pieces. The crystals turned into ck petals and started falling.


    The petalsnded on the soldiers¡¯ shoulders and hands. The looked like in decorations on the white armor the soldiers were wearing.


    *KA*


    The silver knight slowly stood up and drew his greatsword, raising it to the air.


    "Victory to us!" A deep and loud noise came from his helmet and it echoed in the whole area.


    "Victory!"


    "Victory!"


    "Victory!"


    The army got noisy as all the soldiers raised their long swords and shouted.


    *WOO*


    It sounded like someone blowing arge horn.


    The knight raised his head and looked at the gray sky. A team of enormous red eagles that were surrounded by small eagles was flying in the sky. There were so many of them they looked like a red cloud.


    Each of therge red eagles was over 300 meters long, they looked like heavy fortresses that were flying in the air.


    Angele by the entrance of the cave and looked at the red eagles. He was a bit excited.


    "The guardian beast of the Sky Lord and Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s Giant Knight Legion. They¡¯re ready for the final battle."


    Some of the ck petals were blown to Angele by the wind.


    He grabbed one of the petals and noticed that the petal was releasing some strange energy waves that were trying to enter his body.


    Angele dropped the petal and looked to the right. There were several gray robes with arms that looked like eagle wingsnding on an empty tform.


    Their arms returned to normal after theynded safely on the surface of the tform.


    A female gray robe noticed Angele¡¯s presence and red at him, but she did not do anything. She just led the team into the cave by the tform.


    Angele was not concerned, he jumped down and turned into a ball of dark mes, flying down to the left.


    The mes rotated around the mountain andnded on a pile of stones.


    On the empty ground by the stones, the woman in white armor was checking the campfire that had already extinguished. It seemed like something was buried in the ashes of the campfire and she was trying to pick the thing up.


    The dark mesnded behind the woman and turned into Angele.


    "So, what do you say? Just give me your concept gear," Angele spoke.


    The woman did not turn her head around.


    "You¡¯re daydreaming." She was removing the skin of the food in her hand. She took a big bite and started chewing it.


    The woman¡¯s white armor was dirty, it was covered with dirt and dust. Also, she tied her long ck hair up and Angele could easily see the grease on her face.


    The food the woman was eating looked like sweet potato and the fragrance permeated the air.


    Angele stood behind the woman and remained silent.


    "I¡¯ll die sooner orter, right?" The woman finished the food and turned around.


    She stared at Angele in the eyes and started mocking him again. "I can¡¯t cast spells anymore and my body is weakened. I¡¯m just a mortal now. You can rape me, torture me, or just do whatever you want. I¡¯m prepared."


    "Well, sounds good." Angele was a bit surprised. He thought for a while and took out a finger-long test tube from the ck mirror that was hanging on his belt.


    There was a white egg-shaped ball inside the test tube and that was it.


    Angele unsealed the test tube carefully and took out the white ball.


    He looked at the woman. "Eat it."


    The woman grabbed the ball and swallowed it without asking any questions.


    "You¡¯ll force me to eat it if I refuse so I¡¯ll just do it myself." Her brow furrowed after swallowing the ball. "It¡¯s sweet but the aftertaste is strange."


    "You¡¯ll know what it doester. I made it not so long ago." Angele shrugged. "Let¡¯s go. I need to join an operation. The war is still going on."


    They walked to the top of the mountain.


    "The Giant Knight Legion and the guardian beasts are here. There must be different legions in different areas. Have you finished the rune circles I asked you to prepare?" Angele wondered as he climbed up the hill.


    "It¡¯s done. You can check my memory, right? Why don¡¯t you just check it yourself," the woman responded.


    "Becky, that¡¯s the name you used in thest 200 years. I¡¯ll just call you that," Angele said without turning his head around. "You¡¯re right, we are just chess pieces in the war between the Dark Wizard Tower and the wizards of central continent. I never thought you¡¯d hate me so much. Without thatpetition, things would be much easier for us."


    "I understand what you¡¯re trying to imply." Becky wiped her mouth but her pretty face was still dirty. "It doesn¡¯t matter now."


    Angele smiled and continued, "You tried to suicide 13 times but you never seeded. It¡¯s the power of the bloodline, you won¡¯t be able to do anything."


    The two kept advancing through the broken pieces of stones.


    "You know everything, yeah." Becky shrugged and mocked him.


    "Your concept gear is valuable to me." Angele smiled and stopped talking.


    They remained silent as they advanced.


    Minutester, a t tform appeared ahead¡ªthere were around ten people waiting on the tform. They were wearing ck or white robes, but none of them had any badges on them.


    An old man that was standing by the edge of the tform nced at Angele and said, "Alright, two more."


    The flying beasts in the sky were still roaring, the beasts and the griffins were also making noises.


    The other people on the tform were not concerned, they were chatting or meditating on the ground. There were also several people just checking the surroundings.


    Angele walked to a less crowded area with Becky.


    A man and a woman with red hair were chatting on the right. The man nced at Angele and it looked like he was surprised.


    "Are you from the Elemental Hand?" The man wondered.


    Angel was a bit surprised. "Sorry, you¡¯re?"


    The man walked to Angele and smiled. "I¡¯m from the St. King Mountains and I¡¯m here to help the alliance. I thought it would take the members of the Elemental Hand a while to arrive."


    "St. King Mountains?" Angele had heard of this organization, it was one of the strongest organizations in the west. The members of the organization were good at energy modification and tracking spells. Their modified fire rune circles were famous and the organizationmunicated with Elemental Hand a lot. The Watchers used to visit St. King Mountains from time to time.


    The man with red hair smiled and said, "My name is Justin and this is Monteria. She¡¯s a Fire Raven." He introduced himself and the woman to Angele.


    The woman nodded and smiled, but did not say anything.


    "As a Fire Raven, Monteria¡¯s throat is different, so she won¡¯t talk," Justin exined.


    Angele nodded. "I understand. The Fire Ravens have different throats than normal creatures. It¡¯s fine."


    They had a short conversation and traded information about their organizations. Angele already knew what Justin was implying.


    They were all rank 4 wizards and they should help each other in the operation. Angele was not concerned, he needed more information anyway. The two wizards were talking to each other like they were old friends. They even talked about spell modification.


    Becky was resting on the side with her eyes closed. Monteria was just listening to their conversation with a smile on the face, she remained silent.


    Half an hourter, three more people appeared on the tform. Two were male and the other was a female. One of the men was half-naked, he was wearing a bone helmet and a leather skirt. There were someplicated tattoos that looked like totems on his face.


    The man nced at the group and his sight fell upon a female ck robe that was standing alone on the tform.


    "Fiona, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. What did Prince Evil Dragon offer you?" he questioned in a deep tone.


    The woman named Fiona was reading a brown leather book. She raised her head and looked at the man after hearing his words.


    "Anchura? I thought you were hunting the ck-striped rhinos on the ice in."

 Chapter 495: Dangerous Operation (2)

    Chapter 495: Dangerous Operation (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Anchura sneered and nced at the wizards again; his sight fell upon an old man with a cold expression on the face.


    "It¡¯s you!" Anchura¡¯s voice was a bit shaky, he released a strong energy wave and it seemed like he was trying to attack the old man.


    *BAM*


    The old man remained calm, he created a shadow of a purple leopard, blocking the energy wave.


    The left-over energy wave was spreading to other wizards.


    The other wizards¡¯ expressions changed, they knew how strong the energy wave was.


    "Calm down, young man. There¡¯s no point to do this here," the old man spoke in a deep tone, but the voice sounded like it was that of a little girl.


    Anchura stared at the old man. "You robbed my merchants and took my Life Grass... I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Who¡¯re you anyway!"


    The old man lowered his head and did not respond. It seemed like Anchura feared the old man, he calmed down and sat down.


    Angele checked the left-over energy wave in the air and his expression changed.


    ¡¯Such a strong energy wave...¡¯


    Justin noticed what Angele was thinking and exined, "They¡¯re the strongest wizards here, Fiona the Shadow Hand, Anchura the Barbarian, and the old man. I don¡¯t know anything about the old man, but the shadow leopard easily blocked a top-level rank 4 wizard¡¯s energy wave."


    Angele nodded. "You¡¯re right, the energy waves the three wizards released were extremely strong; if they actually cast spells, they could easily change the oue of a small battle, and with their final trump cards..."


    "It¡¯s normal. Anchura is one of the strongest barbarians, famous for what he did during the Giant War around 300 years ago. Fiona eliminated the strong beings of other realms multiple times and was awarded the Purple Badge by the three lords. Also, she was the only one with the title Chaos yer in the area." Justin was familiar with the situation and kept exining.


    "I¡¯ve heard about the Purple Badge¡ªonly people who contributed the most in wars will be awarded the badge, but Chaos yer... Did she eliminate the creatures from the Chaos Realm?"


    "No, the creature she eliminated was not from the Chaos Realm but the Confusion Realm. I heard that the creature teleported to the wizard world by ident and already ughtered a whole empire in the west when we received the information." Justin lowered his voice.


    Angele nodded, he learned about the situation through the books, but it seemed like Justin knew more about the details.


    Angele had a general idea about Anchura and the old man¡¯s power level after checking the energy waves they released. They had simr power level as Viss, they were strong rank 4 wizards.


    The situation was the same for Angele if he did not use his final trump cards. However, he was not sure how strong Fiona was, but she was at least at the same level as Anchura and the old man.


    Angele was a bit anxious when there were three people that had the simr power level as him in the team.


    He separated the rank 4 wizards into 4 categories using the information he collected.


    The mid-level rank 4 wizards were normal wizards who reached rank 4 after practicing for hundreds of years.


    The high-level rank 4 wizards were wizards like Viss.


    The top-level rank 4 wizards were wizards like Anchura, Fiona, and Angele. Also, the rank 4 wizards with strong Legacy Magic Circles were also top-level rank 4 wizards, like Vivian.


    The strangest rank 4 wizards were wizards like Becky, her strongest ability could deal over 7000 degrees of damage. If Angele did not have the strong illusion ability and Becky was too angry during the fight, Angele might lose the battle since he had no way to handle such strong damage.


    Angele turned Becky into his inheritor because he wanted to learn more about her power and her concept gear.


    Several minutester, two more people arrived at the tform and there was a total of 21 rank 4 wizards here. Most of them were mid-level rank 4 wizards and were much stronger than the wizards who were below rank 4.


    The old man by the edge stood up after he counted the numbers. "Alright, I¡¯ll activate the portal since we¡¯re all here, what do you think?"


    No one said anything. The old man nodded and raised his right hand, pressing down. It seemed like he pressed on something invisible and the object made some loud noise.


    A golden rune circle appeared on the tform; there were countless lines in theplicated rune circle. The light released by the rune circle was eye-blinding.


    The old man shouted; his feet turned into ck tree roots and rooted on the golden rune circle.


    *BAM*


    After the noise, the whole tform was covered with golden light and Angele could not see anything.


    He grabbed Becky and stayed away from the others. The only thing in his sight was the golden light and the noise that sounded like a strong wind blowing.


    The feeling was simr to the feeling he had when he was teleported to the Soul River Realm.


    After about ten seconds, the golden light disappeared from his sight.


    There was arge ck cave in front of him. He could see the red light dots that looked like tiny red eyes shing in the cave.


    Angele and the other wizards stood in a well and the white lighting from the top surrounded them.


    He was at the edge of the light since he kept a distance from the other wizards.


    "Watch out!"


    Justin¡¯s voice suddenly came from the left, Angele noticed that his body was brushed over by some chilling wind and it seemed like something was charging to him.


    "Becky!"


    *BAM*


    Becky suddenly appeared in front of Angele and blocked the attack, but she was blown away by a strong force.


    *BAM*


    Becky hit the wall of the cave and blood was spurting out of her mouth. Her left arm was twisted at a strange angle.


    The chilling wind approached Angele¡¯s back again.


    Becky¡¯s body disappeared from the wall and blocked the attack for Angele again.


    *CHI*


    Her stomach was prated by an invisible w and she grabbed the w tight.


    "Great!" Angele pointed at Becky and released two balls of mes. The fireballs turned into two lion men and jumped to the area in front of Becky.


    The sharp ws of the lion men grabbed the invisible creature that attacked them and started pulling at it hard.


    *BAM*


    After the noise, the two lion men with the same power level as rank 3 wizards were blown away by the creature. The creature pulled its w out of Becky¡¯s body and disappeared into the air.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed; he looked at the other wizards¡ªthey were all attacked by several invisible creatures and he saw another creature disappearing into the air.


    None of the wizards was injured, they were just surprised.


    "Green, are you alright? How¡¯s your servant?" Justin walked to Angele and asked, he was holding a red crystal wand in hand.


    "I¡¯m alright and my servant can recover from the injury fast." Angele shook his head. "I think I¡¯ve seen the creature somewhere..."


    Anchura snorted and stepped forward. A red eye appeared between his eyebrows and released a ray of red light, brightening up the area.


    Under the red light, one of the invisible beasts suddenly groaned; its voice sounded like it was from a cat.


    A piece of flesh that was covered with blood dropped to the ground and melted like a candle. The flesh turned into a small pool of blood within seconds.


    "The Blood Throne! This is the Blood Throne!" a wizard shouted. "Those are the invisible blood beasts!"


    "The Dark Wizard Tower is nning something big. They are trying to summon the Blood Lord through the Blood Throne."


    "Damn, this is a dimension fissure. Now we¡¯re in trouble!"


    The wizards¡¯ expressions changed.


    "Calm down!" Fiona stepped forward with the leather book still in hand. The ck robe she wore was quite revealing. "It¡¯s just the Blood Throne, not the Blood Lord. Blood Lord was the strongest ancient wizard and I doubt he is as powerful as in the ancient times."


    The old man that fought with Anchura also stepped forward. "The Dark Wizard Tower hasn¡¯t taken over the Blood Throne yet, since we entered the fissure with no problems. We¡¯ll defeat the wizards from the Dark Wizard Tower and seal this dimension fissure before it¡¯s toote."


    "Master Simon is correct." Fiona nodded. "Follow me, everyone. I can sense the remaining dimension wave here. It¡¯s left by the members of the Dark Wizard Tower."


    She left the light first and walked to the deep cave.


    Anchura and Simon followed after Fiona. The rest of the wizards started moving as well.


    "Anyway, we should just follow Fiona for now," Justin told Angele in a low voice. "Let¡¯s go."


    Angele nodded and nced at Becky.


    The wound on Becky¡¯s stomach already recovered. Her face was no longer pale and she was trying to fix her arm.


    *Crack*


    Becky stood up and red at Angele after the noise.


    "Let¡¯s go."


    Angele smiled. "Thanks for the help, I¡¯m counting on the defensive power of your concept gear." He sent the words using energy particles.


    Becky sneered. "And the strong recovery ability of your bloodline, right?"


    "You¡¯re an inheritor of my bloodline, you should take the hit for me." Angele patted Becky¡¯s shoulder and started advancing.

 Chapter 496: Dangerous Operation (3)

    Chapter 496: Dangerous Operation (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The two followed after the wizards and started advancing.


    The cave was spacious and the chilling wind lowered the temperature of the whole area. The ground was bumpy since it was covered with broken pieces of stones and ice.


    *PA*


    One of the wizards flicked his finger and a golden light ball appeared over his head. The ball had the size of a basketball and it was floating in the air.


    The whole area was brightened up as the light illuminated the wizards¡¯ bodies.


    Fiona nced at the light ball. "The healing light, huh? It¡¯s creative that you used it as a source of light."


    The wizard¡¯s brow furrowed but he did not respond to her words.


    Angele could feel the warmth of the red light and felt much better in the wind.


    The team advanced at full speed for a while and warmth returned to the area. They turned left and suddenly saw bright white light ahead.


    The exit of the cave was about 100 meters away and that was where the white light came from.


    Simon, who was in front, raised his hand and stopped the team.


    "Wait please, there are unknown creatures ahead and I need to apply something to you."


    He took out a yellow bag from the pouch and opened it slowly. Simon grabbed some yellow powder and sprinkled it into the air.


    The powder turned into shiny yellow dots in the air and dropped to the ground.


    Angele was a bit surprised, he noticed that his body was changing.


    Raising his hand, Angel noticed that his body turned translucent.


    "Let¡¯s go." Simon sent the words through energy particles and started moving again. The rest of the wizards followed after him.


    Angele was walking with Becky and Justin. They stepped out of the cave and entered a spacious dark hall. The walls of the hall were decorated with silver patterns and badges.


    There were long white dining tables in the center of the hall with candle stands with lighted candles on top of them, but the hall was big and the yellow light from the candles was dim.


    There were people sitting around the tables, but none of them was moving. The people were wearing different outfits, their gender and age varied.


    There were silver tes and silverware on the table, it almost looked like they were having dinner.


    The hall was deadly silent and none of the wizards said a word after entering the hall.


    Anchura snorted and tried to grab one of the long tables.


    Nothing happened.


    He was a bit surprised. Gentle yellow light appeared on his right palm.


    *CHI*


    Two yellow light balls were released and hit the table hard.


    The yellow light balls sank into the table without making any noise.


    *Birrrrin*


    It sounded like there were bells being rung in the hall.


    Suddenly, all the people around the tables started moving their arms. They grabbed the silverware and naked human bodies appeared on the dining tables.


    The people sitting around the tables varied in gender and age, but their skin was clean and stic.


    They started cutting the naked bodies on the table and blood dripped down the table. The noise made by the forks and knives echoed in the hall.


    Anchura¡¯s expression turned serious.


    "Fiona, are these the Blood Tables?"


    Fiona¡¯s expression turned serious as well, she nodded. "I think they are. Watch out everyone, stay away from the tables. The people sitting at the tables are monsters that look like human beings. There is nothing inside their bodies. They¡¯ll never stop eating because they want to fill up their bodies with blood and flesh."


    "They are empty inside, huh? Let me give it a try." A female ck robe stepped forward and released two red centipedes that had the size of a human¡¯s arm. The centipedes tried to bite the monster that was the closest to the team.


    *CHI*


    With a noise, the two red centipedes went through the monster¡¯s body; it almost looked like they pierced through an illusion. The female ck robe thought she was seeing illusions.


    "Come back!" The female ck robe asked the two centipedes toe back.


    "Sorry." She looked at Fiona and nodded. It seemed like she was upset that her spell did nothing to the monster.


    Fiona nodded. "Spells and physical attacks will not work, I assume. Be careful, everyone. We can pass through the tables without getting hurt. The Blood Tables won¡¯t attack for no reason."


    "Sure, we¡¯ll do as you said," a wizard agreed.


    The rest of them had nothing else to say, they followed after Fiona and started passing through the tables.


    Angele was at the end of the team. His brow furrowed as he nced at the monsters that were sitting around the tables.


    The monsters sat around the table and kept sending human flesh into their mouths. Their bodies looked human, but there was no eyeballs in their eye sockets. They were moving like robots.


    Blood spurted out of their eye sockets as they sent the flesh into their mouths and dripped down their chins.


    Simon sent words through energy particles again. "Be careful, don¡¯t get too close to the tables. You¡¯ll be captured and turned into their food. You won¡¯t be able to talk or move when you¡¯re on the table, you will only be able to watch the monsters devour you. It¡¯s not about your power level, the power of the tables is simr to the realm power and it¡¯s nearly impossible for you to escape."


    The wizards stayed alert after hearing these words, they were carefully traveling by the tables.


    The gaps between the tables were only several meters wide. They could not hear the people chewing and the only noise was in the hall was made by the silverware.


    "Wait!" a wizard suddenly shouted. "I know this man! It¡¯s Ash, I fought with him just several days ago!"


    He pointed at a naked man that was being devoured on a table.


    The wizards all looked at the table the male wizard pointed at. They looked at the man that was lying on the table, half of the man¡¯s body was already eaten by the monsters.


    "Ve, are you sure? Ash is a captain of the Dark Wizard Tower, it¡¯s impossible for him to die here," a wizard with a beard interrupted.


    "I¡¯m sure he¡¯s Ash." The face of the wizard named Ve turned pale.


    "I almost cut his left ear off during the battle. Take a look. The wound was left by my energy wave so it won¡¯t heal fast."


    Angele looked at the dead man on the table, there was a red scar on his left ear and a pattern that looked like fish with a pair of wings on the back shing by the scar.


    "Wait, are the monsters eating the wizards sent by the Dark Wizard Tower?" Someone joined the conversation.


    "It¡¯s possible," Simon spoke in a deep tone. "The Blood Lord is not known by all the wizards and the Blood Throne is a restricted area. This is a ce from the tales and anything can happen."


    A male wizard stepped forward and questioned, "Our goal is to make sure that the Dark Wizard Tower can¡¯t summon the Blood Lord. Should we retreat if all the wizards from the Dark Wizard are killed?"


    "Yeah, let¡¯s head back to the cave." Fiona stopped the other wizards who were trying to join the organization.


    The team started heading back to the cave quickly.


    "Wait, the gap between the tables is getting smaller!" A wizard warned.


    Angele heard these words and quickly checked the surroundings using the biochip.


    "You¡¯re right, the tables are moving!"


    "Are you sure? Maybe we didn¡¯t pay enough attention when we were trying to travel through them," Justin wondered.


    "I think the tables are moving." The female wizard with Justin joined the conversation; she was speaking Metia. "Sorry, I was trying to find a way to speak Metia using the information Justin sent me."


    "No worries. The problem is..." Angele pointed at thest four tables in front of the team.


    The gaps between those tables were extremely small, they would have to lean to the side, but they would touch the monsters¡¯ bodies if they did that.


    Two white robes stood in front of the gaps, they exchanged their opinions and tried to fly past the tables. The two wizards floated in the air with the help of energy particles.


    However, they fell to the ground after just one second and did not move an inch in the air. The wizards on the floor caught them so they did not touch the monsters.


    "It won¡¯t work. You can¡¯t fly over the Blood Tables. I¡¯ve read about it in the books." Fiona scrunched her eyebrows and stepped forward.


    She was at the front of the team when they left the cave, but she was at the end of the team at the moment.


    "Create golems and ask the golems to throw us over. Can someone give it a try?" Fiona questioned as she nced at the wizards.


    "Let me do it." Anchura hit the ground with his palms but nothing happened.


    "No, there¡¯s no stone element here." He stood up.


    The other wizards tried to create golems as well. "No, nothing works. This ce is so strange!"


    "My teleport spells are not working."


    "It seemed like our spells are restricted or weakened here." Simon found a ck cane and informed the team. "I suggest that we don¡¯t cast any strong spells here or something unfortunate might happen. This ce is designed by the Blood Lord after all."


    The wizards calmed down after hearing those words.


    Angele tried to summon the lion men, but nothing happened. It felt like he was expelled from the dimension fissure temporarily when he was in the hall.


    "Let¡¯s walk through the gap one by one. Stay alert and walk fast!" Fiona advised.


    There was nothing the wizards could do, so they had to follow Fiona¡¯s instruction.


    Nothing happened. Justin passed through the gaps without any problem. Angele and Becky were the next.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he looked at Becky. "You go first."


    Becky snorted and stepped forward. She passed through the gap without any problem.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. He did the calctions and walked to the gap.


    He carefully leaned to the side so that he would not touch the back of the monsters. Suddenly, someone tapped on Angele¡¯s back. He turned his head around and saw one of the monsters was smiling at him as the blood dripped down its chin.


    Angele jumped forward and rushed through the gaps quickly. He drew the scimitar and shed backward without looking.


    *PA*


    His scimitar went through an invisible force in the air and the noise sounded like he was hitting a wood nk.


    "What happened?!"


    "Something is trying to grab my hand!"


    The wizards that had not passed the gaps yet all cast strong spells to block the invisible forces that were giving them trouble.

 Chapter 497: Dangerous Operation (4)

    Chapter 497: Dangerous Operation (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Ah!" Suddenly, a female wizard¡¯s right arm was pulled off by the invisible force. Her arm flew to one of the tables and was quickly consumed by the monsters.


    However, there was no blood leaking out of the female wizard¡¯s wound.


    "Move now! My arm will grow back!" the female wizard shouted.


    The rest of the wizards quickly rushed through the gaps and returned to the team.


    Angele turned his head around and gave the tables a cold look.


    "Why me?" Angele had no idea why the incident happened. The other wizards had no problem passing through the gaps, but one of the monsters tried tomunicate with him when it was his turn.


    "Was it a coincidence?" Angele had never experienced something like this before.


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a coincidence." Justin patted Angele¡¯s shoulder.


    Monteria looked at Angele and her brow furrowed. "Green, your soul is stronger than other wizards¡¯, I think. From the information I collected from a ruin, I learned that those monsters would treat you differently based on the strength of your soul."


    "My soul?" Angele understood the situation quickly. His soul was thebination of the negative emotions from about half a million of souls, purified by the woman he captured from Soul River Realm.


    "Is it a good thing or a bad thing?" Angele wondered.


    "It¡¯s great if it¡¯s a bad thing," Becky mocked. "I¡¯ll be free if you¡¯re eaten by those monsters!"


    Angele was not concerned, he observed the tables again but could not detect the invisible forces anymore. The wizards who were injured recovered quickly.


    The team returned to the cave without any problem.


    Fiona, Anchura, and Simon were having a discussion; it seemed like they reached the agreement. Simon looked at the wizards and started talking, "We¡¯re not sure if the Dark Wizard Tower has already initiated their n sessfully, so we think that we should keep exploring. If you don¡¯t want to proceed further, you can stay in this cave."


    "We¡¯re here because the alliance promised us something and I don¡¯t think we should quit." The old man who activated the portal stepped forward. "We¡¯re all strong rank 4 wizards of the central continent, no one will stop here because of fear."


    "You¡¯re right, but this is a dangerous ce and we should n it out." The female wizard who just lost an arm joined the conversation. Her arm already grew back, but was soaked in sticky liquid and looked disgusting. She was swinging her new arm when talking.


    "We have a strong team here and there¡¯s no point for us to stop. Fiona, you¡¯re the strongest wizard here and you¡¯re known for your knowledge, what do you think?" a wizard questioned.


    Angele just stood there and listened to Fiona, Anchura, and Simon¡¯s conversation. It seemed like they wanted to be the leaders of the team.


    He joined the operation because he wanted to collect the souls of rank 4 wizards while destroying the trump card of the Dark Wizard Tower. The souls of rank 4 wizards could be turned into the masked men who could block fatal attacks for him. He lost one masked man during the fight against Becky and needed to create a new one as soon as possible. The souls of rank 4 wizards were perfect for his n.


    The wizards in the team were all strong. When a fight broke out between the wizards from the Dark Wizard Tower and the wizards in his team, it would be a life or death situation so he would have the chance to collect their souls.


    However, he had not collected any soul yet. He scanned the dead wizards on the tables using the biochip and the dark mentality, however, those wizards¡¯ bodies were empty¡ªthere was no soul in them.


    The monster tried tomunicate with Angele because it noticed that Angele was trying to find the souls of the dead wizards.


    Angele had collected the soul of a rank 4 wizard¡ªthe soul was so strong that it had the same energy as 2000 normal souls. He needed ten more souls of rank 4 wizards to meet the minimum requirement of the ritual.


    ¡¯It¡¯s great that I asked Becky to prepare the rune circles so I can collect the souls. The final war between the alliance and the Dark Wizard Tower will start soon...¡¯ Angele thought.


    ¡¯However, Prince Evil Dragon will not go all out before we can destroy this Blood Throne thing...¡¯


    Fiona, Anchura, and Simon finished their discussion. They walked around and tried to find another path in the cave.


    A wizard took out a fist-sized beehive. Countless insects flew out and spread into the whole cave quickly.


    Some wizards sat down with their legs crossed; it seemed like they were searching the cave using their force fields.


    One of the wizards suddenly opened his eyes and shouted, "I found a path here!"


    Under the light of the golden ball, the wizard rushed to the right side of the cave and several wizards followed after him.


    They quickly found a window that was sealed by ice on the wall.


    "It¡¯s a window. We can leave the cave through the well and check the surroundings," a wizard suggested.


    "Good idea."


    Fiona remembered something. "We forgot the simplest thing. Let¡¯s head back to the well."


    The team walked for about ten minutes and returned to the well.


    The wizards stood in the light and raised their heads.


    "Good! We can leave the cave through the well." The wizards flew into the air.


    Angele grabbed Becky and floated in the air as well.


    He flew for around 20 meters and left the well. Hended by the well without any problem.


    The team realized that they were on top of a gray mountain in the midst of a dark stone in.


    Angele looked at the dark in and saw an enormous green vine connected to the sky.


    The green vine looked like the Sky Tree from the legends. The vine struck into the clouds, its surface covered with green leaves and colorful flowers.


    The clouds were dark and he could see blue lightning in the sky.


    *Rumble*


    The lightning was followed by loud thunder.


    Angele nced around and noticed that there was no building or human being around. The only things he could see were hills and the eye-catching green vine.


    The team was about ten kilometers away from the vine and no animal could be found on the in.


    The wizards left the cave one after one. They wizards were all surprised by the vine. They remained silent and they observed it using their own methods.


    Fiona, Anchura, and Simon did not say anything. They just stared at the vine and the wind was the only thing making noise in the area.


    The wizards started moving several minutester.


    A wizard crouched, he grabbed some mud from the ground and tasted it.


    "There¡¯s been no living being here for over 3000 years. I can¡¯t taste anything." His brow furrowed.


    "There¡¯s no death energy in the air, so there shouldn¡¯t be any undead creature in the area," the other rank 4 wizard spoke with his eyes closed.


    The wizards all had strong talent abilities and secret spells. They analyzed the situation of the in.


    There were only nts in this realm and the in was so quiet that it felt a bit strange.


    The team discussed for a while on top of the mountain and decided to head to the green vine.


    Angele followed the team and listened to Justin¡¯s exnation.


    "This is not a realm, but a dimension fissure that is very close to the wizard world. This is where the Blood Throne is located, but the ce shares simr realm rules as the wizard world. Although I don¡¯t know what the vine does for the Blood Throne, it¡¯s not a decoration. This might be the entrance to the core of the throne," Justin spoke in a low voice.


    "That vine looks ridiculous," Monteria interrupted. "I¡¯m not surprised by its size, but by the energy wave it¡¯s releasing. Did you notice that? The vine is not alive. It might be an object that looked like a vine and I think it might be a building."


    "Huh? You mean the nt is not releasing life energy?" Angele wondered.


    "Yeah." Monteria nodded. "I was born in a forest and I¡¯m very sensitive about the life energy of the nts. I noticed that something wasn¡¯t right when I saw the nt."


    "Watch out!" someone in the front of the team shouted.


    *BAM BAM*


    The wizards separated into two groups after the explosion and Angele could see the scene in front of them clearly.


    Several human-shaped creatures were hugging a male wizard tightly, releasing dark energy waves.


    *BAM*


    The wizard disappeared with the creatures with a noise.


    "Residents of Ash! Stay away from them or you¡¯ll be dragged into an unknown realm!" Fiona shouted. Intense blue mes appeared on her shoulders and illuminated the Residents of Ash that were trying to capture another wizard.


    The creatures were formed by gray ashes. They groaned and exploded, turning into a pile of ash and dropping to the ground.


    Simon released some tiny purple flies that rushed into those creatures. The flies exploded and it seemed like the Residents of Ash mistook the flies for their targets


    Countless Residents of Ash appeared on the ground and jumped to the wizards.


    Angele, Justin, Becky, and Monteria gathered together.


    "I can handle it!" Justin spoke in a low voice, he stepped forward and threw a triangr silver badge into the air.


    The silver badge exploded and turned into a silver vortex, releasing countless translucent shadows. The shadows charged toward the Residents of Ash and hit them hard.


    Strangely, the Residents of Ash ignored the shadows and did not take any damage.


    "They¡¯re soulless." Justine¡¯s expression changed. He took something out of his pouch and threw it into the air. Also, a pattern that looked like a burning me appeared on his face.


    The item disappeared before Angele could see what it was.


    *WOO*


    The closest Resident of Ash was ignited and slowly melted. The other Residents of Ash were also caught in the fire. They melted and turned into piles of ck ash.


    "I almost missed." Cold sweat appeared on Justin¡¯s forehead. He looked at Angele and Monteria. "Sorry, I had to use the Void me. It seemed like Residents of Ash had high resistance against energy attacks. The Void me was probably the most convenient thing I had."


    Monteria scrunched her brow and nodded. "I didn¡¯t know you have Void me, Justine. It¡¯s great that you solved the problem, otherwise it would be an issue."

 Chapter 498: Dangerous Operation (5)

    Chapter 498: Dangerous Operation (5)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The wizards did what they could to stop the Residents of Ash; however, three wizards were captured and teleported to an unknown realm.


    Angele could hear the wizards breathing heavily, it seemed like they used a lot of mentality.


    "Have some rest, everyone. I¡¯m certain that our teammates won¡¯t die easily even if they were teleported to an unknown location." Fiona¡¯s expression turned serious. She created a chair using stones and sat down. She started meditating after closing her eyes.


    Anchura red at Simon and sat down with his legs crossed; he started meditating as well. Simon was not concerned, he walked around the team and checked the remains of the Residents of Ash.


    Angele, Justin, Becky, and Monteria were sitting together. The formed a small group, Angele¡¯s eyes were still open, he was observing the wizards.


    The wizards were staying with the people they knew. Some were meditating with defensive barriers around their bodies and some were having conversations. Angele noticed that one of the groups was quite eye-catching. They were wearing long gray robes, staying at the edge of the team.


    There were three wizards on the ground and Anchura was right beside them. They blurred their faces using special techniques and were wearing long wizard hats.


    Angele nced at the group without being noticed and recorded the energy waves they were releasing. He thought that something was a bit off with that group; however, Fiona and Simon did not pay any attention to them.


    "When will you release me?" Becky¡¯s voice came from the right. "You know how strong I was. I can offer you more help than the other wizards."


    Angele looked at Becky. The woman was sitting on the ground, ying with ck sand with her fingers.


    "I didn¡¯t force you to stay with me. It¡¯s the power in your body that makes you follow me," Angele responded in a deep tone.


    "Whatever!" Becky was a bit anxious. "You¡¯re right that my damn power is forcing me to follow you."


    She looked at Angele and suddenly changed the topic. "What¡¯s the thing you asked me to eat?"


    "Take a guess." Angele smiled. "It won¡¯t do anything bad to you."


    "It won¡¯t do anything good to me, either." Becky snorted.


    Angele was not concerned; although he could control Becky¡¯s body, the woman still had the concept gear, and she could say whatever she wanted. Angele just wanted to make sure that Becky could still activate the concept gear when necessary.


    The woman sounded like she did not care, but she feared death with Angele¡¯s bloodline in her body and she would not say anything that might get her killed.


    After about half an hour, the team started moving again. There were 17 wizards left.


    They did not encounter any other problems, but it took them around two hours to reach the vine. It seemed like the road was longer than Angele had expected.


    "Let me see if there¡¯s any trap." Fiona jumped to arge stone and opened her mouth several minutester. "Make sure that we can observe the vine from different angles. I¡¯ll go to the front side, anyone else?" She looked at the wizards.


    Simon stepped forward. "I¡¯ll go with you."


    Two more wizards stepped forward and joined Fiona¡¯s group.


    Anchura shook his head. "I¡¯ll take a different angle, who wants to join me?"


    Four wizards stepped forward¡ªthree of them were gray robes, and two more wizards also joined Anchura after them. Anchura¡¯s group was the biggest, there were seven wizards in his team.


    Angele, Justin, Becky, Monteria, and two more wizards had not expressed their opinion yet.


    The two wizards Angele had never talked to were both female and they stepped forward when Angele was hesitating.


    "We¡¯ll take the opposite side. It¡¯s fine, right?" The woman that talked was around 20 years old, wearing a long white robe with a belt on the waist. Her outfit was different from other female wizards¡¯ and Angele noticed that she was wearing tight silver armor inside the robe.


    Her skin was stic and it looked like she was from a noble family based on the way she talked.


    Also, the woman braided her blond hair, which trailed over her shoulders. She had a pair of blue eyes and looked elegant with the long silky gloves she was wearing.


    Justin and Monteria exchanged eye contact, they decided to join the woman¡¯s team.


    Angele smiled and decided to join the woman¡¯s team as well.


    The other woman was chubby and there was a pair of metal hammers on her back. It seemed like this woman respected the woman that was talking.


    Fiona nced at the six wizards. "Alright, we¡¯ll separate into three groups and check the vine using spells. Any questions? If not, let¡¯s start moving!"


    Anchura snorted, it seemed like he did not like the fact that Simon joined Fiona¡¯s group. He walked to the left side of the vine with his group members.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Anchura¡¯s group disappeared by the edge of the vine.


    "Let¡¯s get moving," Simon suggested. Fiona nodded and walked to the front side of the vine. "We¡¯ll take care of this area."


    One of the male wizards in Fiona¡¯s team hesitated for a second and walked to Angele.


    He was staring at the noble woman.


    "Aria, I thought you would..." He tried to ask a question.


    "I changed my mind," the woman named Aria interrupted. "Do you want to join my group of Fiona¡¯s group?"


    "Aria, we had a n, right? You said that..." The man noticed that Aria was getting impatient before finishing speaking.


    "Fine... I¡¯ll join your group." There was a bitter smile on his face. "I¡¯ll do anything for you."


    "No one forced you to join my group."


    The man followed Aria, but kept a distance from her.


    The man also dressed like he was from a noble family, it seemed like he knew Aria.


    "Carol and the other wizard were teleported by Residents of Ash, but she had a one-time portal and they can teleport back to us. It¡¯ll take her around half a day to prepare the portal so we should probably wait for them," the man spoke in a low voice; however, it seemed like he was not trying to hide the contents of the conversation.


    "A one-time portal? That¡¯s a rare item." Justin stepped forward and joined the conversation.


    "You can only find the portal in the Golden Flower Empire of the east. Are you from Golden Flower Empire? Oh, sorry, I¡¯m not trying to interrupt your conversation."


    He pped his hands and leaned to the left. It seemed like he was trying to show his respect.


    The man and the two female wizards did the same thing.


    "You¡¯re right. We¡¯re the royal wizards of the Golden Flower Empire."


    "Let me introduce ourselves. My name is Miray and this is Aria, we¡¯re both nobles of the Golden Flower Empire." The man smiled, but he did not introduce the other female wizard to Justin.


    Justin introduced himself and Monteria.


    "This is Master Green from Elemental Hand." He then pointed at Angele.


    "You can just call me Green." Angele smiled and stepped forward. "This is my servant." He pointed at Becky.


    There was a polite and gentle smile on Miray¡¯s face. "Alright, it¡¯s great to meet you. We need to wait for our friends, but I¡¯m not sure if..."


    "I¡¯m fine with that." Angele shrugged. "The mission will be easier if we have more people in the group."


    "That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t mind waiting for a bit." Justin nodded after he talked to Monteria. "But we can go to the vine and check the situation first."


    "Fine..." Aria was impatient. She started moving to the vine right away.


    The vine was more than 30 meters wide and its body waspletely green. Fiona and Anchura¡¯s groups already disappeared. It seemed like they activated a stealth technique and started climbing the vine.


    Aria walked to the right side of the vine and grabbed a leaf.


    "Huh?"


    "What happened?" The rest of the group approached the vine as well.


    Miray walked to Aria and whispered something to her ear. It seemed like they were excited about something they found.


    Angele, Justin, Becky, and Monteria kept a distance from Aria and Miray.


    "Let¡¯s go take a look too," Justin suggested.


    Angele nodded, but he did not say anything. He walked to the vine with Becky, Monteria, and Justin.


    He grabbed a green leaf carefully as well.


    The leaf was hard and instic.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and his brow furrowed. He released the leaf and tried to burn it using some dark-red mes.


    However, nothing happened.


    Angele waved his hand slightly and the color of the mes changed from dark-red to gold gradually.


    The temperature of the mes was so high that Angele¡¯s body almost blurred.


    Justin and Monteria were testing the leaves and the branches using their own methods. They were surprised by the golden mes released by Angele and stepped away.


    Miray looked at Angele and said, "It¡¯s weaker than the Void me but the strength of his me was incredible,"


    Angele did not say anything, the mes slowly disappeared from his hand and he stared at the leaf with his brow furrowed.


    The leaf and the branch that connected to it were not damaged at all. He could not even find any burnt mark on the leaf.

 Chapter 499: Dangerous Operation (6)

    Chapter 499: Dangerous Operation (6)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    He nced at the other wizards. The golden mes were created using pure Fire energy particles and had no special effects. Most of the strong wizards could aplish that.


    However, Angele released more energy particles than he needed intentionally. After the energy particles contacted the other wizards¡¯ bodies, he could use the biochip to analyze their power levels.


    Justin and Monteria had the same power level as Viss.


    Miray had the same power level as Justin; however, Aria and the other female wizard were mid-level rank 4 wizards. They were much weaker than top-level wizards like Justin and Monteria.


    Angele did not take their trump cards into consideration as he had no idea what they were carrying.


    He lowered his hand and took one step back. "It¡¯s weird. The vine¡¯s resistance is ridiculously high."


    The other wizards all did their tests and they all had serious expressions on the faces.


    Monteria was holding a purple dagger and still trying to engrave something onto the surface of the vine.


    "Wait a minute, I¡¯m still working on the fire. My dagger was infused with mixed dragon blood and it can deal poison damage," she exined in Metia.


    She kept engraving on the surface of the vine, but nothing happened.


    Monteria remained calm. She put the purple dagger away and took out a wavy red dagger with a golden handle from the pouch. She started engraving on the vine again.


    "This one is infused with 1263 types of spices using a special technique. Also, it was kept in a volcano frog¡¯s body for around 90 years. My strength will be greatly increased when I¡¯m holding the dagger in my hand."


    The wizards around were surprised after hearing these words. The golden dagger had to be a rare weapon made of special materials.


    *CHI*


    Green dust dropped to the ground¡ªthe dagger sessfully scratched the surface of the vine.


    "Finally. My strength is equal to the strength of 30 adult menbined with the dagger¡¯s buff." Monteria collected the dust using a small test tube and put it into her pouch.


    Her pouch was also made with special material. The pouch was half a meter long, its size was rtivelyrge and it could hold a lot of items.


    "The strength of 30 adult men? If you can utilize the power of the dagger, you¡¯ll have a simr strength level of a rank 4 wizard with body modification spells," Aria interrupted.


    Angele stepped forward, he was interested in the dagger. "I modified my body and I also have the strength of 30 adult men, but the only thing you need is a dagger. Is there a chance that you can sell the dagger to me? I¡¯m interested."


    He was notpletely lying, Angele¡¯s body was strengthened due to the true form; however, in the wizard world, his strength was capped at around 30 points.


    When stamina was not taken into the count, the buff of the dagger helped Monteria reach the same strength level as Angele, but the other mid-level rank 4 wizards that had simr strength levels with body modification techniques might be slightly stronger than Angele or Monteria.


    "Sorry, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever sell it, and I assume your development is not focused on the strength." Monteria smiled. "I¡¯ve seen a rank 4 wizard that focused on strength smash the ground using his fist. He had the strength of 45 adult men."


    Angele smiled but did not respond.


    "Let¡¯s make a campfire and study the vine. We¡¯ll be climbing for a while if we want to reach the top." Justin pointed at the ground and created a ball of fire. Dried branches appeared under the fireball and became fuel for the campfire.


    Justin stopped controlling the fireball and sat down by the campfire.


    They remained silent after testing the vine. They sat around the campfire and started meditating.


    Angele noticed that Miray and Aria looked concerned when he said he had the strength of 30 adult males. It seemed like they thought Angele was lying.


    Angele sat by the campfire and made it look like that he was meditating.


    ¡¯Zero, check my current condition.¡¯


    ¡¯Analyzing... Attributes slightly increased... Adjusting...¡¯


    ¡¯Completed. Here are your current attributes.¡¯


    ¡¯Angele Fenrir Rio: Strength 32.2, Agility 11.5, Stamina 28.0, Mentality 344.8, Mana 310.2. Gene limit not reached. Status: Unknown.¡¯


    ¡¯So, my strength increased by 2, but my agility is still the same. My mentality is now over 300, which means Nightmare Realm is getting closer. I have the heat aura but I don¡¯t have the realm power. If the realm power of Nightmare Realm can handle the realm power of the wizard world, my stamina and strength will increase by at least 20 points,¡¯ Angele thought. ¡¯My physical power will be the same as a strong rank 4 wizard even with the realm power and the heat aura. My high attributes are no longer an advantage in battles against top-level rank 4 wizards.


    ¡¯If I can infuse my body with light... I can only do it twice before I faint even with my high mentality. My right arm will be turned into the light form and I can hit one target within 100 meters. However, if my opponents underestimate my power, I¡¯ll be able to eliminate two strong enemies. Also, I have Becky...¡¯


    With the trump cards, Angele had the same power level as Fiona and was slightly weaker than Becky when he fought with her. Becky attacked Angele¡¯s illusion because she failed to calm down during the battle. The woman would not be captured so easily under normal circumstances.


    If Angele let Becky control her own body, she would have the same power level as Fiona, but some of her abilities would still be restricted.


    ¡¯In conclusion, Aria is as strong as me. Without the realm power and trump cards, I¡¯m just a mid-level rank 4 wizard,¡¯ Angele thought.


    The wizards sat around the campfire and remained silent. The fire was the only thing making noise. There was green smoke rising into the air.


    Suddenly, an intense fragrance that smelled like grapes permeated the air.


    The wizards all looked at the source of the fragrance.


    Aria was pouring some translucent liquid on her palm from a purple bottle. Her brow furrowed as she noticed that the wizards were staring at her.


    "It¡¯s just perfume, what¡¯s the problem?"


    "Nothing." Miray smiled and closed his eyes again.


    The other also closed their eyes.


    It was getting dark outside and the fire was almost extinguished.


    Angele opened his eyes and picked up a dried branch, he started poking the campfire.


    Suddenly, he noticed that something was off.


    The smoke from the fire was no longer rising to the air, it turned into a small ball above the campfire.


    *Roar*


    The smoke ball turned into the head of a wolf and tried to bite Angele¡¯s neck.


    The wolf head was about one meter wide, it charged to Angele but was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    *BAM*


    Angele¡¯s face turned pale, he blocked the attack but was still blown away by the impact.


    The wolf head decided to attack other wizards after its attack was blocked.


    Three enormous shadows appeared in the sky, each about ten meters long. The shadows were brightened up by the light from the fire and Angele noticed that the shadows were actually three ck dragons.


    The mouths of the dragons looked like tentacles of octopuses, they were trying to grab the wizards using their tentacles.


    Angele had no time to check other wizards¡¯ condition, he took a deep breath as one of the dragons charged at him.


    The wings and the mouth of the dragon filled up Angele¡¯s sight.


    "Becky!" he shouted and a white shadow appeared in front of him, charging toward the octopus dragon.


    *BAM*


    The white shadow hit the dragon¡¯s head; however, it seemed like there was an invisible barrier between the two and they both hesitated.


    Angele got the chance and disappeared into a ball of fire. He decided to keep some distance from the dragon.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like clothes being ripped apart. Becky¡¯s left arm was bitten off by the dragon and swallowed right away.


    The woman¡¯s eyes rolled up and she fainted.


    Angele quickly caught the woman. He noticed that her body was a mess and her white armor was soaked in blood.


    He shook his head as he looked at the woman who fainted.


    "Sorry, I had no choice," he muttered. Angele looked at the octopus dragon, it seemed like the dragon lost its bnce after the impact.


    "It¡¯s great that I had a servant," he said. Angele thought he made a right decision.


    Becky slowly woke up, she did not hear Angele¡¯s apology but she heard the second sentence Angele said. She was enraged by his words.


    They had no time to argue as the dragon charged at them again. Angele¡¯s body was restricted by an invisible force field as the humongous shadow was right above his head.


    "Becky! Now!" Angele shouted and used Becky¡¯s body to block the force field.


    Becky noticed that the disgusting tentacles were in front of her face again after she woke up.


    "I¡¯ll kill you sooner orter!" she shouted like crazy.


    Angele quickly escaped the force field and raised his right hand. Arge stone pir prated the dragon¡¯s stomach and blew the dragon away.


    He chanted the incantation and created two meters tallva ball when the dragon was recovering.


    The cracks on the surface of theva ball were filled up with goldenva, its temperature extremely high.


    The area around Angele was smoking and the stones all turned red. The smaller stones pieces exploded and turned into dust.


    "Go now." Angele pushed theva ball forward.


    *WOO*


    Theva ball disappeared into the air.


    *BOOM*


    Red light struck into the air as the ball exploded. However, the dragon was not eliminated by the explosion. The dragon¡¯s skin was slightly damaged and Angele could see the burnt marks on it.


    ¡¯Theva ball is upgraded with my rank 4 power but it¡¯s only good for an area attack.¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he noticed that a simr force field appeared on the left.


    "Becky!"


    The woman blocked the force field again, but her injured body could barely handle the impact. She was blown away again.


    Justin witnessed the scene and his face twitched. It seemed like he felt sorry for what Angele did to Becky.


    "Left!" Angele shouted again.


    The woman appeared on his left again but she was blown away right away, leaving arge hole on the ground.


    *WOO*


    Angele heard that the dragon that attacked Aria was groaning.


    That dragon¡¯s wings were damaged. It flew into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    The other two dragons retreated as well after the first one disappeared.


    Justin finally finished his incantation, it took him around eight seconds to finish the preparations with Monteria protecting him.


    His ears increased in length and turned red. Opening his mouth, he released a ray of red light, striking a dragon¡¯s tail.


    *CHI*


    *Roar*


    The dragon groaned again and increased its speed.


    The red ray returned into Justin¡¯s mouth and his ears returned to normal.


    *BAM*


    Part of the dragon¡¯s tail fell to the ground and gray smoke sshed in the air. The tail looked like arge version of a lizard¡¯s tail and was still twitching.


    Angele looked at the other wizards. Becky and Angele had trouble fighting the dragon, but the other wizards all sessfully defeated the other dragons.


    Miray did most of the work as there were still strong energy waves surrounding his hands. The golden electric sparks were slowly disappearing from his palms.


    Justin and Monteria revealed their power. They were having a short conversation regarding the battle, it seemed like they were trying to improve their teamwork.


    Angele and Becky were surprised by the attack so he had no time to cast spells. Also, Becky could not control her body, so she failed to react as well.


    Angele tried his best to dodge the dragon¡¯s attacks and the whole thing ended before he did anything.


    Without the heat aura, he had the power level of a mid-level rank 4 wizard, but with the aura and his trump cards, he would be a top-level rank 4 wizard. However, Angele felt that someone was observing the team from the shadows, and he decided not to reveal his true power.


    As he expected, no one was observing them anymore after the ambush.

 Chapter 500: Elites (1)

    Chapter 500: Elites (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "What was that?"


    "Octopus dragons. The name fits their appearance, right?" Justin answered Aria¡¯s question.


    They walked to the damaged dragon tail and observed it carefully. The tail was about two meters long and still twitching.


    Justin and Monteria crouched, they tried to cut the tail into pieces. Aria, Miray, and the other female wizard were talking on the side.


    Angele checked the area on his left and walked to Becky, who was lying by the campfire.


    "Are you alright?" He crouched and patted Becky¡¯s face.


    The woman turned her head around as she did not want to see Angele¡¯s face.


    Angele shrugged, stood up, and checked Becky¡¯s wounds. The wounds were healing quickly, it would take her about ten minutes topletely recover.


    *WOO*


    Red light suddenly shed on his right arm.


    Angele raised his hand and checked the five scorpion-shaped patterns on his arm. Two of the patterns were glowing.


    ¡¯Two of the signs arepleted.¡¯ He lowered his hand.


    The five scorpion patterns represent the five signs of the lords. Each of the signs could absorb 6000 souls and the scorpion pattern would glow when the sign was full.


    Two of the signs were glowing, which meant that he had collected 12000 souls.


    ¡¯It means the war is intense.¡¯ He pressed on the glowing patterns and the glow quickly disappeared.


    The team sat down and rested for a while. They walked to the right side of the vine when the sun rose.


    The surface of the vine was bumpy and it looked like a cracked stone pir.


    Miray, Aria, and the female wizard floated in the air. They jumped up using the branches as stairs.


    Justin and Monteria decided to fly using energy particles.


    Angele exchanged eye contact with Becky. Becky grabbed a branch and jumped up. Angele followed after her.


    "Watch out for the wind. The wind is strange here!" Justin warned.


    Angele grabbed a green branch and was about to jump up. However, the chilling wind was brushing over his body and it felt like being stabbed by daggers.


    Also, he noticed that there were translucent human shadows mixed in the wind. The shadows rotated around Angele; they were the source of the cold air here.


    "Hurry!" Angele shouted and started climbing at full speed. His body was surrounded by red glow, which increased the temperature around him.


    It was a rank 2 spell named High-Temperature Light. The heat from the light drove away the shadows and Angele finally caught up with the other wizards.


    The team disappeared into the clouds that surrounded the vine slowly.


    Several minutester.


    The campfire had already been extinguished but it was still smoking. The smoke slowly turned into a gray-robed man on the side.


    The gray robe raised his head and looked at the vine.


    "They¡¯re all climbing up the vine," he spoke in a low voice. "They separated into three groups and started climbing at different time. We can take them out one by one."


    "No." A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice echoed in the air. "We can attack them when they reach the top. They have more wizards than us. Fiona, Anchura, and Simon are the biggest threats."


    The man¡¯s brow furrowed. "If the monsters are still here, we¡¯ll have a much easier time."


    "It¡¯s toote. Does the leader have a n for us?" the woman questioned.


    The gray robe took out a jade stone that had the shape of a crescent moon. He threw the stone forward and it exploded, creating a light screen in the front.


    On the screen, there was a bald man staring at the gray robe with a nk expression on the face.


    "What happened? Is there a problem? I¡¯m busy right now. Go straight to the point."


    "I understand." The man created a blue barrier to block the sound and opened his mouth. "Duke, we tested our enemy and I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re not strong enough to take them out. Do you think we can activate that item?"


    "You need to aplish the mission, you should figure out if you should activate the item or not by yourself. I¡¯ll give you the right to do that," the bald man responded in a deep tone. A middle-aged woman wearing a ck military suit interrupted before he could say anything else.


    "Wait." The bald man waved his hand.


    "Master, themander of the Wooden Dragon Legion is ready. You just need to give the order."


    The bald man looked at the woman and asked, "How are the dark knights?"


    "They are having trouble. If the intel is correct, the guardians of Sky Lord have already destroyed their formation," the woman responded.


    The bald man thought for a while and ordered, "Ask Hocus Legion to assist the dark knights; where is Alice now?"


    "It¡¯ll take her two days to reach the battlefield."


    The bald man¡¯s brow furrowed, it seemed like he was trying to figure out a n, but realized that the gray robe was still waiting for his orders.


    "Elite Team One¡¯s mission is to eliminate as many alliance elites as possible. You should at least eliminate their strongest wizards and activate the Blood Throne through the blood ritual so our main force will have nothing to worry about."


    "Yes, Master." The gray robe nodded.


    "Alright then. Don¡¯t disappoint the empire." The bald man disappeared from the light screen.


    The jade stone returned to its normal shape and returned to the gray robe¡¯s hand.


    He put the stone into his pouch and spoke with a low voice, "We canplete the mission without any problem with the right the Duke gave us. We can ask someone strong for help when necessary and we don¡¯t have to activate the item."


    "You¡¯re right. This is the major goal of Elite Team One. I wonder if Elite Team Two and Elite Team Three are doing well. We¡¯ll win the war easily if everything is going well," the middle-aged woman spoke.


    The gray robe smiled. "Alice is almost here. She and her servant will put an end to this war. We will conquer the entire central continent!"


    "True." The woman chuckled. "I¡¯ll go prepare for the operation."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll help you." The gray robe turned around and disappeared into green smoke.


    ******************************


    Three dayster.


    The golden light of the morning sun illuminated the surface of the vine.


    The vine looked like branches that were being tied up; there were gaps between each of the branches.


    Three small ck dots were climbing up the vine. Each of the dots was actually several human beings that were trying their best to climb the vine.


    The third ck dot was Angele and Becky. Angele was wearing a ck robe and Becky was still in her white armor.


    Angele grabbed a green branch above his head and inhaled deeply. He raised his head and noticed that he still could not see the top of the vine.


    He then looked down and saw a sea of white clouds. The white clouds looked like balls of cotton that were connected to each other.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    "We already climbed over 10000 meters..." he said with his brow furrowed.


    "Let¡¯s find a ce and have some rest." Aria sounded tired. "I need to prepare a rune circle. They are ready and they¡¯ll teleport to us."


    "Sure," Justin agreed.


    Angele agreed with their decision as well.


    They started moving toward each other and found arge branch on the vine. The branch looked like a tform that could fit more than ten people.


    Aria and the other wizards jumped toward the branch andnded on the tform. They started preparing a rune circle that would help weaken the chilling wind.


    Angele and Becky jumped onto the tform as well.


    Justin took off his hood and removed the ice shards from his long robe. "The higher we climb, the stronger the wind. The temperature is also much lower than before," he said while cleaning his robe.


    "Well, it¡¯smon in the sky." Angele chuckled. "The problem is the wind elementals. Wind and temperature are nothing whenpared to them."


    "Wind elementals..." Justin¡¯s expression changed as he heard these words. "You¡¯re right, they¡¯ll stop us from climbing if we want to cast a spell or check the surroundings under these circumstances... They might even drag us down the vine."


    "The first several wind elementals we encountered were weak, however, the wind elementals we metst night were strong." Miray joined the conversation. Aria and the other female wizard were still drawing runes.


    "The stronger the wind elementals, the lower the temperature will be."


    "Well, their appearance also changed. They looked like children at first, but they look like muscr men now..." Aria sounded disappointed.


    "Damn! Again..." Miray¡¯s expression turned serious and he released countless white strings that flew to the branches around. His body was stabilized by the strings.


    Angele had no time to check on others. He grabbed an arm-sized branch using one hand and grabbed Becky¡¯s arm using the other. He heard people screaming andughing when he stood steady in the wind.


    A group of muscr men with translucent bodies charged at the team. They were flying at full speed while shouting andughing.


    *BAM*


    A muscr wind elemental passed by Angele and hit the left side of his body.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    Becky and Angele were hit multiple times by the wind elementals.


    The wind elementals were too weak to damage the wizards¡¯ bodies, but Angele could feel the chill that was trying to invade his body.


    Another group of wind elementals appeared and charged at the team at full speed. However, this group looked a bit different, their bodies were almost solid.

 Chapter 501: Elites (2)

    Chapter 501: Elites (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "They¡¯re here again! Watch out!" someone shouted.


    Angele had no time to respond; his expression turned serious as he looked at those wind elementals.


    "Damn, they are not wind elementals, they are wind demons!" Justin shouted anxiously. "Everyone, prepare for battle!"


    The wizards¡¯ faces all turned paler hearing the word.


    "I¡¯ve only heard about wind demons from the tales!" Aria sounded nervous.


    "Pration! Pration! Pration! Pration!" There were strange expressions on the wind demons¡¯ faces. They charged toward the wizards as they yelled, "We¡¯ll prate all the holes!"


    Reminder: the wind demons all looked like adult men with muscr bodies.


    "Ah!" Monteria blushed and screamed. She quickly put her hand on her butt. She stared at the wind demon that was rotating around her.


    The wind demon was chuckling and shouting, its shape shifting. The wind demon looked like a muscr man thest second, but it could turn itself into wind the next second.


    "I hate the ancient wizards who created the wind demons!" Aria was also screaming.


    Angele dragged Becky to the side and tried to fight off the wind demons that were charging at them using his fists.


    "Wind elementals have high resistance, but you can handle the wind demons using spells!" he advised.


    The wizards all put up defensive spells or barriers, however, the wind demons were attacking them from strange angles. With the strong chilling wind blowing over their faces, the wizards almost forgot that the wind demons were creations of human beings and their magic resistance was much lower than the wind elementals¡¯.


    The wizards were being chased around by the wind demons when they heard Angele¡¯s words. Miray was no longer behaving like an elegant noble. He covered his butt with both hands and stayed behind the blue energy barrier he created, checking the surroundings constantly.


    "Let me do it!" Monteria was enraged, she took out a hexagonal crystal from her pouch. The crystal had the size of a fist; she threw it at the wind demons.


    *BAM*


    Arge ball of ck clouds exploded and surrounded the wizards.


    "Dark Cloud Ancestor! Heed my call!" Monteria was shouting like crazy.


    The dark clouds gathered and formed a giant that was over 30 meters tall. Angele could only see the upper body of the cloud giant¡ªthe bottom half of his body waspletely covered by the clouds.


    Monteria pointed at the wind demons.


    "Dark Cloud Ancestor! Kill those wind demons!"


    "Yes!" Dark Cloud Ancestor answered and tried to grab the wind demons.


    "Run!"


    "Retreat!"


    The wind demons were moving at full speed, they disappeared from the area within seconds.


    The wizards were a bit speechless.


    "That speed..." Angele¡¯s head ached. He would only be able to catch the wind demons when he was in the light form. ording to the information collected by the biochip, the wind demons were traveling at 10000 meters per second.


    The wind weakened as the wind demons left.


    Monteria¡¯s eyes were red and there were tears in her eyes. The Dark Cloud Ancestor was still in the sky, waiting for her next order.


    "Those creatures... Damn... They¡¯re so disrespectful!" Aria walked to Monteria and hugged her. "They already left, calm down."


    There was a bitter smile on Justin¡¯s face. "I didn¡¯t expect you to summon Dark Cloud Ancestor here... I would cast a strong spell too in that situation..." He hated the wind demons as well.


    "Who created those sick wind demons? Why did they do that?" Miray was still covering his butt with hands. "I¡¯d cast a strong damage spell if Monteria didn¡¯t summon Dark Cloud Ancestor." He looked at the other female wizard in the team, but it seemed like the woman was not concerned.


    Miray then looked at Justin and Angele.


    "Let me exin." Angele released Becky¡¯s hand; the woman was so scared that her face turned white.


    "I heard wind demons were created by an ancient wizard named Oha in ab ident. Oha was an evil wizard, he was trying to create a strong being using the evil thoughts of humans. Sadly, he failed the experiment."


    "Which means, the wind demons are wind elementals with the evil thoughts of human beings?" Aria was speechless.


    "Well, if you think about it in a different way, he seeded." Angele shrugged. "Wind demons are always horny, but they are void creatures and can block mid-level spells easily. Also, they move so fast that they can¡¯t be captured. If we can take control of the wind demons and equip them with weapons, they¡¯ll be the best assassins in this world."


    "Well, you need to find a way to control them first," Justin interrupted. "I also read about the wind demons, but they¡¯re just trouble to me."


    "There¡¯s a way to stop the wind demons," Angele continued and the wizards all looked at him.


    "What?" Monteria questioned, she was still blushing and it seemed like she really wanted to kill the wind demons.


    "A force field that is extremely strong. Wind demons will be in trouble if a force field could slow them down. Their bodies and souls are pure wind energy. Wind energy needs to keep moving, the wind demons will lose the ability to move or think if the wind stops. In other words, you can kill them using force fields that can slow them down or stop them from moving," Angele exined.


    "You know a lot," Miray praised. "I¡¯ve never read about the information you mentioned, even in the royal library."


    "You¡¯re weak, but you do know a lot." Aria was not being polite. "We all know a force field or two that can slow them down, but how strong does the force field need to be?"


    "In terms of radiation energy, your energy level needs to be around 1000 degrees," Angele answered.


    "A force field with 1000 degrees of radiation energy? We¡¯re not talking about Legacy Magic Circle, right?" Aria rolled her eyes.


    The incident made the team grow closer and the wizards engaged in more short conversations. People would show their true thoughts during a crisis and they had a much easier timemunicating with each other.


    Dark Cloud Ancestor wouldst for three days, so they could rest without worrying about anything.


    Aria was still preparing for the portal, she needed to set up the coordinates for her friends.


    In the afternoon, the wizards had some snacks and desserts. Aria decided to prepare the coordinates after the food break.


    Aria and Miray stood in the center of the rune circle. They stood opposite each other and closed their eyes with a golden circle in hand.


    They started chanting the incantation using anguage that Angele had never heard of, however, he could understand what they were saying. It was a strange feeling.


    "The lord is here. Gather. Void!" The golden circle in their hand started glowing.


    The golden light was getting more and more intense. The wizards could barely keep their eyes open.


    Secondster, the light disappeared and two more white robes appeared in the circle. It was a man and a woman; they were also holding a golden circle in hand.


    "Thanks," the female white robe spoke in a deep tone, she sounded like a leader of a group.


    They turned around and Angele nced at them.


    The woman had an attractive body, she was wearing a ponytail. There was a cold expression on her average-looking face.


    The man had a pretty face and clear skin. It almost looked like he was made of jade. The man was tall and looked depressed for some reason.


    The two white robes noticed the Dark Cloud Ancestor. Justin and Monteria started talking to them, but Angele and Becky just stayed on the side. They were still resting.


    The team checked their equipment and started climbing again. Their speed increased after the two white robes joined them. Dark Cloud Ancestor made sure that no wind elemental or wind demon approached.


    Two dayster, they finally reached the top of the vine. It was a spacious tform.


    The tform was smooth like arge piece of emerald and there was a vase-shaped ck stone pir that was about two meters tall in its center.


    Fiona and Anchura¡¯s groups were already there, but they found a group of strangers on the opposite side. It was a group of strong wizards wearing long ck robes with golden edges. They were confronting Fiona and Simon.


    Angele could detect the remaining energy waves in the air, it seemed like they already had a battle.


    Fiona¡¯s expression loosened after she saw Angele¡¯s team. "Attack them! They¡¯re elites of the Dark Wizard Tower."


    Monteria gave an order Dark Cloud Ancestor and attacked the wizards of the Dark Wizard Tower. The rest of the team also cast spells, there were colorful light rays shing in the air.


    ck strings, red clouds, ice snakes, and other strange things were flying at the members of Dark Wizard Tower. The exploding energy particles turned the tform into a mess and the wind was extremely strong.


    Fiona and the other wizards started attacking as well. It seemed like they were following someone¡¯smand. They released several blue tes¡ªice wolves jumped out of them, charging at the enemies. More than 30 ice wolves appeared on the tform within seconds.


    The ice wolves could release ice rays through their mouths and there were ice mes burning on their ws. Their enemies would freeze if they were attacked by the ice mes.


    Angele activated the stealth technique and stepped back with Becky. He released several rank 2 lion men, but he was ncing around the tform. It seemed like he was looking for something.

 Chapter 502: Elites (3)

    Chapter 502: Elites (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The strong wizards of the Dark Wizard Tower stepped forward and tried to handle the attack. Raising their left arms, they blocked all the spells using the ck tes they created. Some of them summoned ck bats and eagles to defend against the ice wolves.


    Fiona and several other wizards flew into the air, they were trying to stop the strong wizards of the Dark Wizard Tower. They were not casting spells with long incantations and would stop if the opponents¡¯ spells were about to bepleted. It seemed like they knew how to counter each other¡¯s spells.


    The fight between strong wizards looked more peaceful than the wizards on the ground.


    Angele and Becky were still hiding by the edge of the tform. Angele released several weakva balls and it looked like they were fighting two ck eagles.


    There was no point for Angele to reveal his true power at the moment. Their team was winning the battle with the buffed Dark Cloud Ancestor. The wizards of the Dark Wizard Tower had to cast multiple defensive spells to handle the attacks of the cloud giant.


    Also, there were more wizards on Angele¡¯s side and Angele assumed that they would win the battle without any problem.


    "Just give up! You¡¯ll lose sooner orter!" Simon shouted in the sky.


    "Naive!" A high-pitched voice echoed in the sky. "Help us now! What¡¯re you waiting for?"


    An enormous white cross shed in the sky; the tip of the cross stabbed into Simon¡¯s back.


    Anchura sneered and lowered his hand. "I¡¯ve been waiting for this moment."


    The wizards from the alliance were surprised by what Anchura did. The wizards of the Dark Wizard Tower caught the chance and injured several of their opponents.


    Simon¡¯s head was pierced by a ray of red light and he fell to the ground.


    Anchura was still attacking the wizards from the alliance. He created another white cross in his hand and aimed at Fiona, who was still fighting. The ck robes around Anchura all charged at the wizards from the alliance, their fingernails covered in red glow.


    Angele was also a bit surprised, he knew that members of the Dark Wizard Tower were waiting for something to happen, but he did not expect to see Anchura betray the alliance.


    "Well, it¡¯s not going well, I guess..." Beckyughed.


    "You¡¯ll probably die here," she said and jumped forward, blocking an attack from the eagle.


    Angele did not respond to her words, he took out some blue crystals and held them in his hand. He started moving on the edge of the tform.


    He nced at other wizards in his team and noticed that they were also trying to hide. The battlefield was in chaos and strong wizards were not paying attention to the weak wizards.


    "Watch out!" Fiona suddenly shouted in the sky, she threw her book into the air and pages quickly fell off the book, surrounding her in the center. Fiona disappeared into the sky after the pages left her body.


    Suddenly, all sounds disappeared from the tform. The wolves, the explosions, and the spells were no longer making any noise.


    Angele noticed the change immediately on the edge of the tform; after the noise disappeared, he heard some gentle music that sounded like it was from a harp echoing in the sky.


    The music was slow and gentle, it was making people sleepy.


    Angele looked at Justin, Miray, and Monteria, they all looked sleepy. It seemed like Aria did not notice the change and already fell asleep.


    The woman with a ponytail was trying to help Aria. She stood in front of her and blocked several wizards using a bronze shield, shooting golden daggers at the enemies.


    "It¡¯s Eternal Dream!" Justin shouted at Angele, but the only thing thetter could hear was the music. He had to observe Justin¡¯s mouth carefully to figure out what he was saying.


    ¡¯Eternal Dream...¡¯ Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. The music would slow down the energy movement and make every living being in the effective range fell asleep.


    Angele looked at the wizards in Fiona¡¯s team, they were eliminating their enemies one by one. They were probably ready for the Eternal Dream since none of them looked sleepy.


    The wizards of the Dark Wizard Tower were finished off quickly, only six of them were left after about ten seconds.


    Some of the wizards from the alliance also died. Only three wizards were still alive in Fiona¡¯s team.


    Angele noticed that he could no longer hide. Members of his group were hiding most of the time and none of them was injured. He suddenly realized that he had to do something.


    A red balloon appeared at where Fiona was at when Angele was still thinking. The balloon had the size of a fist when it appeared, but its size was increasing quickly. The balloon had the size of a human¡¯s head several secondster.


    *BOOM*


    The balloon exploded and a white doll with blond hair appeared. The doll was moving its neck and arms slowly, it looked like a robot that needed oiling.


    Angele noticed that the doll¡¯s lips were moving, it seemed like the doll was trying to talk, but no one could hear it in the Eternal Dream.


    The doll¡¯s expression changed, it looked a bit impatient. The doll opened its mouth and started screaming.


    The doll¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder in the music. It sounded like a girl that was screaming in a high-pitched tone.


    "Ah!"


    Finally, the sound returned to the tform after the doll¡¯s voice got louder than the Eternal Dream.


    "You can¡¯t escape from Alice!" The doll stopped screaming and a mysterious smile appeared on its face.


    Fiona reappeared in the sky and her face turned pale. She stared at the doll with a surprised look on the face. It seemed like she was wondering how the doll broke the Eternal Dream.


    "Retreat!" she suddenly shouted and disappeared into a ball of white smoke.


    Angele had no time to check on the others. He turned around and disappeared into mes as well.


    A ball of mes appeared in the sky and Angele recreated his body. He floated in the air. White light shed beside him and Becky appeared.


    Angele saw some purple light sh in the sky¡ªit was the woman with a ponytail; she helped Aria and Miray escape. The five wizards exchanged eye contact, but no one said a word. They all started flying in the opposite direction of the vine.


    The white clouds below them looked like cotton, but none of the wizards was trying to fly into the clouds.


    ***********************


    On top of the vine.


    Alicended on the tform slowly and the wizards of the Dark Wizard Tower quickly walked to her.


    "Eliminate all the wizards that escaped the tform. They must die here! I¡¯ll take care of the woman, she has the Eternal Dream and there¡¯ll be nothing you can do."


    Balls of gray smokended on the tform, turning into three human beings.


    "Master, sorry, we¡¯rete."


    Alice shook her head. "I wouldn¡¯t reveal myself if they didn¡¯t have the Eternal Dream. Our members died because of me."


    She thought for a while and continued, "Fiona is a problem, but I think there¡¯s another strong wizard that was trying to hide his power. Any volunteers?"


    "I¡¯ll go." One of the men from the smoke stepped forward.


    "Be careful, that one should have the same power level as Fiona, I think he¡¯s also carrying secret items. The alliance didn¡¯t put random people into their elite team, that man must be an important member to them," Alice warned.


    "Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll take care of him," the smoke man responded.


    Alice looked at Anchura as she said, "Good. Who¡¯ll track the weak ones down? I think they teleported to the area above the clouds."


    "My pleasure." Anchura smiled, he almost sounded like a different person in front of Alice. "It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t eliminate Fiona by myself."


    "You can have her leg if you¡¯re fast." One of the wizards chuckled.


    "That¡¯d be great."


    "Alright." Alice pped her hands. "Let¡¯s move everyone. Just use the portal we built."


    "Yes, Master."


    *CHI CHI*


    The wizards of Dark Wizard Tower all disappeared from the tform.


    *****************************


    Golden sunlight illuminated the sea of white clouds.


    There were five small dots flying over the clouds. They looked like five flies that were flying over a peaceful sea.


    Angele leaned forward, he was flying at full speed with red glow surrounding his body.


    "How¡¯s the situation?" A female voice echoed in his ears.


    "Good, I¡¯m not injured," Angele responded using energy particles. "What about you? Is Aria alright?"


    The woman with a ponytail scrunched her brow. "I fed her the pearl potion and she should be waking up soon, but..." Her sight fell upon Miray.


    The upper half of Miray¡¯s body was soaked in blood, it seemed like he was severely injured. The white armor on his body was glowing; it seemed like he was being healed by the armor.


    Miray noticed that Angele was looking at him and smiled. "I was backstabbed by a wizard, but my core is not injured."


    "It¡¯s great that you¡¯re doing fine. The problem is how we return to the safe area," Angele spoke in a calm tone. "We need Fiona to activate the portal, but¡ª" He stopped for a second. "A strong being is tracking us down, we need to separate into two teams here."


    Miray and the woman with a ponytail also noticed the energy movement behind them.


    "My name is Mira and I¡¯m his sister. We¡¯ll contact you if we can survive the attack," the woman quickly introduced herself and sent hermunication rune to Angele.


    "Sure." A rune that looked like a white flower appeared on his left hand. He also sent hismunication rune to Mira. "Good luck."


    Mira checked themunication and said, "Good luck to you too."


    They exchanged eye contact and flew to the opposite side. There was no point to stay together in this situation.


    Angele remained silent as he traveled thousands of meters. Becky was the only living being around him.


    "What¡¯re you nning?" Becky questioned in a cold tone. "You¡¯re here to kill the elite members of the Dark Wizard Tower, right? You didn¡¯t do anything during the battle and then you decided to leave the team."


    Angele did not respond to her words. There were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    He finally stopped after flying for several minutes. He floated over the clouds and looked back. ¡¯He¡¯s getting closer.¡¯


    Angele looked at Becky and said in a deep tone, "I¡¯m counting on you."


    Becky thought for a second and shouted, "Damn it! Using me as your shield again?! Just kill me!"


    "Come on, you¡¯re my best partner." Angele patted Becky¡¯s shoulder.


    "You...!" Becky gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 503: Elites (4)

    Chapter 503: Elites (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele ignored Becky, he took out a red leather notebook from the mirror and turned several pages.


    He rolled his left sleeve up and checked the five scorpion patterns¡ªonly two of them were glowing.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he lowered his arm and ordered, ¡¯Remove the restriction.¡¯


    Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    ¡¯Removing the restriction, releasing the realm power...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Recovering attributes... Checking Nightmare Realm¡¯s coordinates... Increasing power... Modifying your information...¡¯


    Angele turned around and intense red light appeared around his body. The light spread to all angles and illuminated the white clouds.


    *CHI*


    A dark shadow flew to Angele and stopped in front of him. It was a man with a muscr body; the half-naked man was wearing a battle dress and a white bone helmet. There were also totem tattoos on his face.


    "Well, master Anchura, you should¡¯ve gone for the other wizards." Angele smiled and four balls of dark mes appeared behind him.


    The four me balls turned into four lion men; the lion men had red bodies withrge white wings on their backs and each of them was around four meters tall.


    Anchura narrowed his eyes and stared at Angele.


    "You think you can win a fight against me? Naive," he spoke in a deep tone. He nced at the lion men. "What can you do with the four weak beasts you summoned?"


    "You¡¯ll know." Angele stopped talking. The red light around his body turned into a red string and flew to Anchura at full speed.


    Angele¡¯s red hair was growing like crazy, flying at Anchura from all angles; dark-red mes coated the hair as it flew in the air.


    Angele¡¯s body blurred for a second after initiating the attack and four shadows that looked identical to Angele appeared in the air. The shadows were also using their hair to attack Anchura, but they looked weaker.


    The endless red hair was flying to Anchura from different angles like it was alive.


    Anchura blocked his mouth using both hands and silver light appeared on his palms.


    *Roar*


    He moved his hands away from his mouth and roared like crazy.


    The energy waves were vibrating in the air and the clouds under them moved away, revealing the darknd.


    The intense sound waves were spreading in all angles; the red hair was slowed down in the air, and it disappeared into the void after several minutes.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, a strand of hair shed through the left side of Anchura¡¯s face.


    Anchura stopped roaring after taking the hit.


    His expression changed¡ªAnchura thought he would be able to take out Angele easily, however, he did not expect Angele to be so strong. He realized that Angele had been hiding his true power.


    Anchura rubbed the wound on his face and dripped the blood onto his white bone helmet.


    "Ancestor¡¯s Call!" he shouted and threw the bone helmet down.


    The size of the bone helmet quickly increased and it turned into a skull of a beast within seconds. The skull was more than 30 meters long and Angele was covered by its shadow.


    *BAM*


    Thick purple smoke filled up the skull quickly, leaking outside.


    *CHI*


    The skull released a ball of purple smoke through its mouth and tried to bite Angele.


    Angele remained calm and raised his right hand. He waved his hand and countless purple stones jumped out of the ck mirror.


    The stones gathered around his right arm¡ªthey were turning into a piece of stone armor. The size of Angele¡¯s arm increased like crazy; it was wider than his waist, and looked like the arm of an ancient giant with the stone armor.


    He swung his right arm and hit the skull.


    *BAM*


    Thunder rumbled in the sky as his armnded on the skull¡¯s chin.


    The skull was pushed more than ten meters away and its chin waspletely destroyed.


    The stone armor could not handle the impact and part of it crumbled in the air. Although the purple smoke sessfully went through the stone pieces, it was easily blocked by the red light around Angele¡¯s body.


    Anchura¡¯s expression turned serious after he saw that the skull did nothing. He drew a circle in the air and pushed it forward. The totem tattoos on his faces started moving. They turned into purple worms and disappeared into the air.


    After everything was done, Anchura took out a bloody thing that looked like a long intestine, and started chanting an incantation.


    A white eyeball appeared on the tip of the intestine that was several meters long while he was chanting; there was a strange mouth under the white eyeball. The mouth looked like it was formed by three human mouths that were full of sharp teeth.


    "Go, devour him!" Anchura pointed Angele.


    *BAM*


    Angele hit the left cheek of the skull hard and the purple smoke was still being blocked by the red light. His body was surrounded by red mes and the purple stones from the armor were sshing in the air.


    Suddenly, a distorted energy wave appeared behind Angele; two purple worms jumped out of the wave and tried to bite Angele¡¯s neck.


    *BAM*


    The purple worms bit Angele¡¯s neck, but it was like biting a piece of hard metal and his neck was not damaged at all.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he grabbed the two purple worms and broke them into pieces.


    The scorpion sign between his brow shed as he leaned to the left slightly. A red shadow passed by on the right¡ªit was the strange intestine Anchura created.


    The intestine missed, but there were ck electric pulses shing around its mouth. It almost looked like the intestine was tearing through the air.


    Angele tried to attack the intestine using his hair, but the hair could not even get close to it.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed slightly and he tried to hit the intestine with his right arm. His arm was moving so fast that it blurred in the air.


    The intestine had no way to handle the attack, it broke into pieces within seconds.


    *Ugh*


    Anchura groaned; he looked surprised.


    "You forced me to do it!" He sounded anxious. Anchura took out a silver dagger and cut the left side of his chest open. Blood spurted out of the wound and a pink worm appeared on the tip of the de.


    The worm was slowly moving in the air and the color of its body changed. It turned from pink to metallic yellow. A golden nt spurted out of the worm¡¯s body and quickly branched out; the branches were expanding quite fast.


    Several secondster, the golden branches turned into golden vines and covered the whole area around Angele and Anchura.


    There were countless vines floating in the air, releasing strange energy waves.


    "Die now!" Anchura shouted furiously. "This is the best golden vine worm I created!"


    The golden vines quickly charged at Angele and Becky.


    All the remaining energy in the air was cleared by the vines.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he observed the vines carefully. He wanted to teleport away when he saw the worm, but the vines expanded so fast that he had no time to escape. Also, the vines were ridiculously long, each of the vines had a length of over ten thousand meters.


    All the energy movements were paused by something and he had no way to teleport away.


    The vines had a metallic glow on their surface and a gentle fragrance permeated the air. Angele¡¯s head was getting dizzy after he inhaled the fragrance and he quickly held his breath.


    Angele looked a bit speechless as he nced at the vines.


    "Becky, I¡¯m counting on you." He looked at the woman in white armor. "I¡¯ll give you freedom for a second. Make sure you hit the target."


    "No problem," Becky agreed.


    Angele tapped on her right shoulder.


    *CHI*


    Becky released a strong ray of white light¡ªit was flying to Angele¡¯s head.


    "Die!" she was shouting furiously; the white ray was getting intense. The ray was more than two meters long and pierced through the golden vines.


    Angele¡¯s body was prated by the white ray, but slowly disappeared into the air like a shadow.


    *PA*


    Angele patted on Becky¡¯s shoulder.


    "Good job! I knew you can do it!" Angele reappeared in the air, a gentle smile on his face.


    "You!" Becky red at Angele, but she noticed that she could no longer release any energy particles. It seemed like her power was restricted by Angele again.


    Becky realized that she had no way to fight Angele if she could not see through the illusions.


    The white ray released by Becky pierced through the vines and created a tunnel that led to Anchura. Anchura¡¯s body evaporated in the white light, but his head was still floating in the air. Anchura¡¯s eyes were wide open, it seemed like he was killed before he could figure out what happened.


    A translucent red soul was drawn to Angele.


    *CHI*


    Angele inhaled deeply and Anchura¡¯s soul moved to him quickly.


    It seemed like Anchura¡¯s soul had no idea about the situation and was swallowed by Angele right away.


    *WOO*


    One of the scorpion patterns on his arm glowed, but the light only covered a fifth of the pattern.


    "Great, the soul of a top-level rank 4 wizard. I only need five more souls like this toplete one more sign." Angele was satisfied with the result. "Alright, let¡¯s return to the vine and see what¡¯s going on."


    Becky gritted her teeth, she was enraged but she could not control her own body.


    "You¡¯ll die if you encounter Legion Commander Alice!" She cursed.


    "I don¡¯t fear death." Angele blinked his eyes and chuckled. "It¡¯s great that I have you with me, otherwise, I¡¯d have to reveal my true power."

 Chapter 504: Completion (1)

    Chapter 504: Completion (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Whatever!" Becky turned her head around and closed her eyes.


    Angele checked the surroundings, the golden vines above the clouds were melting and the golden liquid was dripping into the clouds.


    Most of the vines melted when Angele was talking with Becky.


    Angele took out a ck robe from the mirror and threw it to Becky.


    "Put this on so that Alice will not recognize you. Let¡¯s go." Angele moved toward the clouds; it looked like he was walking on an invisible staircase that was surrounded by white clouds.


    "I¡¯ve never traveled through a sea of clouds." Angele looked at Becky, she just put on the ck robe. "How do you like it?" He was happy after he absorbed a quality soul.


    "Are you dumb?" Becky responded in a cold tone.


    Angele was not concerned; they increased their speed.


    "Alright, we need to move as fast as we can. Also, I might still need your helpter."


    Becky remained silent.


    They drew two ck lines in the sea of white clouds and, rushing to the enormous vine.


    ******************


    On top of the green vine.


    The tform was a mess, there were burnt marks and ice shards everywhere; however, the ce was empty. The tform almost looked like a piece of cracked emerald.


    The tform was surrounded by white glow and golden sunlight illuminated its surface, reflecting green light.


    Two ck lines flew to the tform from the left, theynded on the tform and turned into two ck robes.


    "I knew it. No one is here." Angele nced around; the ce was deadly silent.


    However, the stone pir was nowhere to found. It seemed like someone took it away and only a hole was left on the ground.


    Angele walked to the hole and raised his left arm. He rolled his sleeve up and revealed the five scorpion patterns.


    *CHI*


    A ray of red light shed in the air and sank into the patterns quickly.


    Several more rays of red light shed in the air, they were sinking into the patterns.


    Two more patterns were filled up¡ªhe just needed one more.


    Angele was collecting the souls of the dead wizards. Thest soul entered thest pattern, but only a small part of the pattern started glowing.


    "Not bad." Angele was satisfied with the number of strong souls here. He looked at the east and said, "Alright, let¡¯s head to the battlefield,"


    "You know Legion Commander Alice is there, right?" Becky questioned.


    "I need more souls for my creation. I have a general idea of what they¡¯re nning now."


    Angele took out a palm-sized mirror and tapped on it.


    *DING*


    The surface of the mirror cracked with a noise. The cracks looked like a spider web that was moving to the east.


    Angele observed the cracks carefully and scrunched his brow.


    "Mirror Prediction? Well, it seems like something unfortunate will happen if you go to the east." Becky chuckled. "They¡¯ll know that you killed Anchura sooner orter and you¡¯ll be in trouble."


    "Let¡¯s go," Angele said. He turned around and flew to the east.


    Angele was not absorbing the souls during the battle because he did not want the other wizards to find out. That was the reason why he chose to absorb the souls after the battle ended.


    If the battle between the alliance and the Dark Wizard was intense, he would be able to absorb more souls since more wizards would die. If one side was much stronger than the other, the battle would end quickly and he would not be able to collect too many souls.


    Currently, the Dark Wizard Tower had the advantage.


    They flew east at full speed while hiding in the sea of clouds.


    Ten minutester, Angele heard something roaring and exploding ahead.


    His expression changed and he stopped moving. He quickly put up a barrier in the front.


    The barrier absorbed the remaining energy waves and disappeared. His ck robe was wet due to the clouds.


    "Don¡¯t move," he muttered and overlooked the area on the front carefully.


    He saw two humongous creatures fighting.


    The one on the left was arge eyeball created by blue electric pulses. The blue electric pulses formed electric tentacles that attacking the enemy.


    The one on the right was a deer with a human head; the deer was white and it was more than ten meters tall. White frost was dropping down the deer¡¯s body and the human head looked like it was from a young human being.


    The frost rays released by the deer were fighting the electric pulses released by the eyeball. The noise they made sounded like rumbling thunder.


    Angele and Becky hid in the clouds. The energy waves in the sky were so strong that no one was paying attention to the clouds.


    ¡¯It¡¯s Fiona¡¯s energy waves... She¡¯s probably the one who released this eyeball. The deer is releasing mixed energy waves. It doesn¡¯t seem like the deer was summoned by just one wizard,¡¯ Angele thought.


    Through the chaotic electric pulses and frost rays, Angele noticed that there were several gray robes with pale faces observing the battlefield from the far side. There were several ck robes floating around them; Angele was not sure if they were killed or just unconscious.


    "The battle is ending. We can approach them without being detected and finish them off." Angele sent these words to Becky using energy particles. "I think you know Alice¡¯s personality, although you¡¯re a member of the Dark Wizard Tower, she¡¯ll still kill you without asking any questions. We need to weaken the Dark Wizard Tower so that alliance will have a chance to win."


    Becky was a bit disappointed, but she still nodded. "They¡¯re all strong wizards like me, what¡¯ll you do?"


    "Let¡¯s take out the gray robes first. We can backstab them when the time is right. The deer will be distracted even if we fail; it¡¯ll be slowed down and its abilities weakened." Angele came up with a n. They moved to the left and tried to approach the gray robes from behind.


    It took them about half an hour to go around the battlefield.


    The gray robes were focusing on the battlefield and one of them was chanting an incantation. It seemed like the old man was preparing a strong spell.


    Angele was a bit surprised when he saw the ck robes that were floating in the air. The ck robes were in Angele¡¯s group.


    He was a bit surprised. He saw Miray, Mira, Aria, Justin, Monteria, and a female wizard that he did not know.


    Those wizards were still breathing, it seemed like they were still alive but could not move.


    The wizards opened their eyes as Angele approached them. They were floating behind the gray robes and could see the white clouds.


    The wizards noticed that Angele and Becky were moving to them.


    They were a bit surprised but looked excited.


    "Help us! This is just a Force Prison!" Mira sent a message to Angele using themunication rune. "Miray, Aria, and I can release a strong spell, but you need to help us to get out first!"


    "Wait, Green, help us first!"


    "Here! Release us from the Force Prison!" Justin and Aria were also talking to him using energy particles.


    The wizards all looked at Angele since he was their only hope.


    ¡¯Force Prison? It¡¯s a simple spell, but it¡¯s hard to deal with. Without the energy code, the energy pulse will damage my body if I try to break it using pure power.¡¯ Angele checked the information in the database and his brow furrowed.


    "Should we help them first?" Becky sent the question through energy particles.


    Angele shook his head slowly. "No, we need to finish our thing first."


    He slowly moved past the wizards and a ck scorpion sign appeared between his brow.


    Angele and Becky were hiding behind the illusions Angele created. Also, they were still behind the clouds.


    "Damn! Are you stupid? Do you really think you can backstab them?" Aria got impatient after she noticed that Angele was not going to help them first.


    Miray and Mira remained silent. Angele could see the desperation in Justin and Monteria¡¯s eyes. It seemed like they had given up.


    "How stupid can you be?! Damn it! Damn it! We¡¯re stronger than you, but we were still captured by the enemy..." Aria started cursing; she did not sound like a noble woman at all, and fear was written all over her face. It seemed like she was upset about losing the battle.


    "The gray robes are protected by at least three divine shields and I don¡¯t think you can backstab them..." Mira heard some noise before she finished her words.


    Angele slowly pulled his right hand out of a gray robe¡¯s body, blood dripping down his palm.


    Mira remained silent, she could not believe what she just saw. She was wondering how Angele broke through the three barriers like nothing.


    The wizards lost the battle because the enemies had strong defensive barriers. Each of the divine shields could only be broken through by attacks with over 1000 degrees damage. There were three shields and they could block over 3000 degrees of damage.


    Mira looked at the blood on Angele¡¯s palm and the gray robe that fell to the ground.


    ¡¯Maybe the gray robe was careless...¡¯ Mira assumed.


    The rest of the wizards were also surprised because Angele killed a gray robe like killing a chicken.


    Becky was trying to do the same thing, however, she only broke through two divine barriers, and the gray robe turned around quickly. He tried to cut Becky¡¯s head off.


    Angele quickly moved to the gray robe and broke through thest barrier, hitting the gray robe in the head.


    *CHI*


    The gray robe¡¯s head was cut in half and his brain sshed in the air.

 Chapter 505: Completion (2)

    Chapter 505: Completion (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Enemy!" the two other gray robes shouted. They tried to take something out from their pouches, however, Angele was right beside them. He created the stone armor again and hit the space between the two wizards to create a distraction.


    *CHI CHI*


    The gray robes¡¯ heads were pierced by Angele¡¯s dark-red hair.


    The four gray robes were eliminated like nothing.


    "Is it over?" Becky rubbed her wrist. She failed to break through the barriers and it seemed like she was disappointed.


    Angele nodded. "Yeah, they¡¯re just rank 4 wizards who were injured. We can take them out easily. The problem is the deer." He was getting stronger and stronger as the Nightmare Realm approached. He was already stronger than the moment he entered the Blood Throne. Also, his abilities were buffed by the realm power of the Nightmare Realm.


    Although his physical attacks were rtively weak, they still had the damage of strong offensive spells. The gray robes were top-level rank 4 wizards but their defense was lowered due to the injury, so Angele could take them out easily.


    Also, Angele was confident that he could take out four top-level rank 4 wizards even if they were not injured.


    "Huh?" It seemed like the deer noticed the situation. The deer released two purplesers from its eyes at Angele¡¯s chest.


    Becky appeared in front of Angele before Angele said anything and blocked the purplesers.


    *CHI*


    Thesers prated her robe, leaving two holes on the white concept gear, but they failed to damage Becky¡¯s body.


    "Thosesers can easily prate the divine shields the gray robes had." Becky¡¯s brow furrowed. "With Fiona, the deer can¡¯t focus on us; should we release them from the prison first?"


    Angele looked at the ck robes after he heard these words. "Who¡¯s the strongest wizard here?" he questioned.


    "Me!" Mira responded first. "Sorry that we were disrespectful to you; I¡¯m the strongest wizard of the group." She looked at Angele with aplicated expression on the face, it seemed like she thought Angele was hiding his true power because the alliance told him to do so.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll release you from the prison so you can help the others. You can do that, right?"


    "Yeah, I can."


    Angele flew to Mira and crouched. He turned Mira¡¯s body around.


    There was aplicated green rune on Mira¡¯s stomach.


    Angele put his finger on the rune and started drawing. The green glow faded away after Angele redrew the whole rune.


    Several secondster, intense green light was released by the rune.


    Angele quickly pped the rune.


    The green rune copsed as the light slowly faded away.


    Mira quickly straightened her back as she blushed. Most of the female wizards would not care, however, Mira was a royal member from the Golden Flower Empire. Her behavior represented the royal family. Unlike the female wizards from other empires, the golden flower was the symbol of elegance and purity¡ªalthough Angele was helping, she still felt ashamed that her stomach was touched in public.


    "Thank you." Mira felt a bit strange that she had to thank the man who just touched her stomach.


    **************************


    Somewhere above the clouds.


    A white doll that was around one meter tall was arranging her hair. She was observing the white clouds and it seemed like she was looking for something.


    "Come to me now... Cutie..." Her voice was gentle but hoarse.


    "Don¡¯t try to hide... I can see you..."


    A male voice came from the clouds. "As amander of the Dark Wizard Tower, why are you going so hard on a young wizard like me? You should go for the important members of the alliance."


    "This is a war, young one. No one cares." Alice chuckled. "Ask the important members of the alliance toe and fight me... but they¡¯ll die too, ha."


    Alice looked to the right. "Found you!" She grasped forward with the right hand.


    *KA*


    Part of therge cloud disappeared into the air. It almost looked like an invisible beast took a bite off the clouds.


    It seemed like her attacknded. The man groaned.


    "You¡¯re a dead man..." Alice licked his lips. Her tongue looked like a tongue of a snake. It was red and sharp.


    Raising her hands, she pped slightly in front her chest. Arge shadow that looked like a wing appeared on the right side of her back, spreading toward the clouds at full speed.


    Suddenly, Alice¡¯s expression changed. A light screen appeared in front of her eyes, and she saw the gray robes being backstabbed and skilled.


    "New toys... Wait, that man is... Purple Eye..." she muttered. "Hey, young one, you¡¯re lucky that I have something else to take care of today..."


    Alice turned around and disappeared into the clouds.


    Several minutester, a male white robe appeared on the far side. He was holding his injured right arm and sweat covered his face.


    "What¡¯s this monster nning?" the man wondered.


    **************************


    Angele¡¯s expression changed.


    "Hurry up! Alice ising!" he suddenly shouted.


    Mira had released three more wizards from the prison. She helped her younger brother first and they started helping the others together. It seemed like they still needed some time.


    Aria was just released from the prison.


    "How do you know that the monster ising back?" Aria was not happy. She was around 100 years old and it seemed like she could not control her emotions like a grown woman.


    "I set up multiple runes on my way here. She¡¯ll be here in half an hourss." Half an hourss was the same as half an hour. The wizards¡¯ expressions changed after they heard Angele¡¯s words.


    "Now!" Angele exchanged eye contact with Becky and Becky nodded. They knew that it was a life or death situation.


    "Also, if we failed to solve the problem, I¡¯ll remove the restriction. Do whatever you can and see if you can eliminate that deer." Angele sent the words using energy particles.


    "I¡¯ll try," Becky responded in a deep tone. "I¡¯ll have to warn you first. Alice also owns a concept gear and no one knows how strong she is. She¡¯ll make it look like she¡¯s only slightly stronger than her opponent so she can have more fun during a battle."


    "No worries." Angele nodded. He wanted more wizards to die during the fight so he could collect all the souls he needed.


    "Mira, how can we leave the Blood Throne?"


    He looked at Mira.


    "Fiona has the te with the coordinates," Miray responded before Mira said anything.


    They finished speaking and stopped wasting time.


    The wizards started to prepare for the iing battle. They were waiting for Angele¡¯s order since they realized that Angele was the strongest wizard in the team.


    "Everyone, prepare your area lightning spells! I¡¯ll locate the target!" Angele raised his hand and swung it down hard.


    Arge purple lightning rune the size of a human head appeared above him.


    The rune gathered the electric pulses from the void and absorbed them. It felt like the rune was a spacious pouch designed for electric pulses.


    The other wizards also cast their spells and the created electric pulses all went into the rune above Angele¡¯s head.


    The electric pulses surrounded the wizards and they were getting intense. An enormous electric leopard was created by the electric pulses.


    The clouds below them turned dark and they started moving.


    The deer got anxious after it noticed that the situation changed, but it was still having trouble with the purple electricsers released by the eyeball.


    *Roar*


    The deer roared as more and more frost was released by its body. The area around the deer turned into an ice aura.


    The white frost in the ice aura turned into ice shards that had the shape of flowers. The ice flowers started rotating around the deer slowly.


    "Watch out! The deer is going all out!" Fiona¡¯s voice echoed in the air.


    Angele was not concerned, he just pointed at the deer.


    The leopard roared and charged to the deer.


    The eyeball released two electric snakes and they were also flying to the deer.


    The ice flowers exploded as they contacted the electric snakes. The frost energy in the air was moving like crazy.


    The sky suddenly turned dark.


    *Rumble*


    After the thunder, light returned to the sky.


    The deer was burnt ck and its head was cut off its body. The deer was still floating in the air, but it was no longer moving.


    "It¡¯s over! Let¡¯s retreat!" The eyeball turned into Fiona. Her ck robe was broken. Fiona¡¯s body and face were covered with blood. It seemed like the battle was intense.


    Fiona opened her book quickly and turned the pages several times.


    The wizards all flew to Fiona.


    Angele was thest one, he collected the souls of the dead wizards when everyone was moving to Fiona.


    Fiona quickly chanted the incantation that would lead them to the correct coordinates, however, the wizards saw a white dot was flying to them at full speed from the other side of the sky.


    "You shall not escape!" Alice¡¯s high-pitched voice was still hoarse. A terrifying force field surrounded Alice¡¯s body, almost like a tornado.


    "Come on! Hurry!" The wizards stared at Alice anxiously and Fiona increased her speed.


    *BAM*


    The wizards disappeared into golden light and teleported away.


    Thest thing they heard was Alice¡¯s furious curses.

 Chapter 506: Teleport (1)

    Chapter 506: Teleport (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The golden light was shing.


    Angele¡¯s sight was blurred for a second after the teleportation. He realized that he was in front of a clearke after he could see things again.


    He was lying on a white beach. The other wizards were also lying around him in different poses.


    The eye-blinding sunlight was hot and strong. Angele could smell blood in the gentle wind that was brushing over his face.


    "What¡¯s this ce?" Monteria was on the right; she just woke up and was rubbing her temples. It seemed like she was still dizzy.


    "I don¡¯t know. We were teleported here." Angele stood up and wiped the sand off his robe. He checked the surroundings quickly.


    The wizards were teleported to an area that was surrounded by mountains and there was a smallke in front of them. Angele could see silver fish swimming in the clear water.


    Angele put his hand into the pouch, but it seemed like he failed to find the item he needed.


    "Do you have an item that can show our location?" He looked at Monteria.


    Monteria shrugged. "I don¡¯t, but I heard that Justin learned a spell that can help locate us from an ancient ruin. We should ask him after he wakes up."


    Angele nodded but did not say anything. He looked at the wizards and noticed only several of them were waking up.


    "Becky?"


    White light shed and Becky appeared behind Angele.


    Becky¡¯s body was covered with white sand and dirty.


    "Damn, I was teleported into the sand!" Becky was wiping the sand off her body anxiously.


    Angele was not concerned, he just wanted to make sure that Becky was still alive. He looked at Monteria¡ªthe woman was trying to craft potions using different materials.


    "I need the potions to keep my body stable due to ab ident," Monteria exined as she noticed that Angele was looking at her.


    "I¡¯ll leave now since we returned safely. Can you let them know after they wake up?" Angele looked at Monteria. "I assume you¡¯vepleted the mission. I saw that the stone pir was taken away."


    "Yeah, Fiona took it during the battle. It was the core of the Blood Throne and I think things will be fine. Wepleted the mission, but I¡¯m not sure about the other teams." Monteria¡¯s brow furrowed. "You¡¯re not heading back to the alliance?"


    "I will, but I need to check on my other friends. They live in remote areas; although the Dark Wizard Tower might not be able to find them, I want to make sure that they¡¯re safe," Angele responded in a calm tone.


    "Sure, go ahead." Monteria shrugged again.


    Angele exchanged eye contact with Becky and they walked into the forest by the beach.


    Becky followed Angele into the forest and startedughing after they walked for a while.


    "You¡¯re done! Master Alice has already recognized you." She chuckled. "The winner of thepetition, the leader of the elite team, Purple Eye, is now identified as a traitor. The Dark Wizard Tower will definitely go after you."


    Angele stopped moving and remained silent.


    "What? Are you scared?" Becky sneered.


    The two stood in the forest. The golden sunlightnded on the ground after passing through the gaps between the leaves which were shaking slightly in the wind.


    Angele opened his mouth after he remained silent for a while.


    "The contract states that my benefit and the people that are important to me will be protected in exchange for my service. I didn¡¯t want to join the alliance¡¯s operation, but my mother was attacked by you and that¡¯s a breach of the contract."


    "No... it¡¯s not..." A deep and old voice echoed in the air.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, white light shed in the air and Becky appeared in front of him.


    A silver bat appeared above the tree; the silver glow around the bat was brighter than the golden sunlight. The bat almost looked like a silver statue.


    The silver batnded on a branch in front of Angele and Becky and stared at Angele with a pair of deep eyes.


    "Alice has informed us about the situation, but we had no time to confirm it. However, we¡¯ve confirmed it now. Green, are you sure you want to join the alliance?" the bat spoke slowly.


    Angele looked at the bat with a serious expression on his face. He recognized the voice immediately¡ªit was his teacher, the head of a department. Angele had never met his teacher after joining the department and it was the first time they had a serious conversation.


    "Teacher?" he wondered. "Is this your physical form, or...?"


    "This is my physical form," the bat responded in a calm tone. "I¡¯ve been using this body for over one thousand years. Come back to us, Green. I¡¯m one of the department heads and your guilt can be remitted. Also, I can protect your mother."


    Becky¡¯s eyes were wide open, it felt like she found the situation hard to believe.


    Angele remained calm. "I¡¯ve never breached the contract. Everything I did was allowed. Also, I still think that the Dark Wizard Tower is the one who breached the contract."


    "Is this your real thought?" the bat questioned back.


    "Yes."


    The conversation was not going well.


    Several minutester, the old bat loosened its expression.


    "I was going to teach you my technique after the war, but I didn¡¯t expect you to betray the organization at this critical period."


    "I¡¯m just doing what I have to do," Angele spoke in a light tone.


    "Good." The bat nodded. "I can understand, but the Duke will not. You¡¯re the only student I epted in recent years and I respect your decision. You must have a strong mind to walk further, that¡¯s how wizards strengthen themselves."


    "However, the Dark Wizard Tower will not forgive a traitor." The bat opened his wings and released some eye-blinding silver light.


    "You¡¯re no longer my student, but I¡¯ll let you go this time. Leave now..." The bat finished its words and disappeared into the air, its voice echoing in the forest.


    Angele just stood there and remained silent.


    "The department head is not here just for you. He¡¯ll kill the wizards from the alliance. Your teacher has many shadows and forms. It¡¯s incredible that he decided to take you out by himself." Becky sighed with mixed emotions.


    "The strong wizards of the alliance wille and help them. Let¡¯s leave now, I don¡¯t want to be caught in the mid of an intense battle." Angele just realized that the Dark Wizard Tower was trying to give him thest chance.


    Angele was never a man that knew how to set up a perfect n. He failed to analyze the situation and it became awkward.


    "The Dark Wizard Tower will release my information to the public sooner orter," Angele spoke in a calm tone. "I guess the alliance and the Dark Wizard Tower will all go after me."


    "You¡¯re in the middle of them. They¡¯ll send people to track you down. Do you have a n?"


    "A n?" Angele started advancing. "I joined the Dark Wizard Tower because I want to protect the people that are important to me during the war. I¡¯d never have betrayed them had they given me what they promised."


    Becky looked at Angele and advised, "The department head was here to deliver the message and that¡¯s an honor. Think twice before making the decision. I¡¯m sure your teacher will help you if you ask. The department heads all had strong power in the organization."


    Angele did not respond. Raising his left arm, he looked at the five scorpion patterns; they looked like five glowing rubies.


    He did not want to connect the Nightmare Realm to the wizard world if he had the choice. The lords would change the wizard worldpletely.


    "The Dark Wizard Tower can track you down and kill you easily. If you make the wrong choice, you¡¯ll be a wanted criminal." Becky was still trying to convince Angele for some reason.


    The trees of the forest looked like coconut trees; they were traveling through it at full speed.


    *BAM*


    They suddenly heard some loud noise from behind them.


    Angele turned around and checked the situation.


    A silver vortex appeared above the forest. Dark lightning was striking the area under the vortex constantly.


    Angele looked at the lightning and made the decision.


    "I need to go somewhere alone. Find a ce and hide. Don¡¯t try to contact the Dark Wizard Tower. I can track you down whenever I want."


    Becky snorted but did not say anything.


    Angele was not concerned. He pressed on his chest and disappeared into a ball of mes.


    ¡¯Creating your shadow...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ************************


    Angele felt like that he was traveling through an intestine. He jumped out of the exit like a fish jumping into the sea. The feeling was great.


    Angele regained his consciousness quickly.


    The sky was dark and the clouds looked like burning mes. There were red electric pulses shing in the sky. The darknd was covered with white bones and dust.


    A tall statue was standing on the ground quietly. The statue was red and it almost like it was connected to the sky. It was a giant wearing heavy armor.


    The giant¡¯s head was covered by a red helmet and surrounded by a red glow. The upper body and the bottom body of the giant were separated. There was a floating eyeball on its waist.


    The giant was chained up on four stone pirs.


    "A shadow?" Eye Devil¡¯s voice echoed in the sky. "Any good news, Phoenix? Have you prepared the souls?"


    Angele nodded. "I¡¯ve collected all the needed souls. Ready your army. I can¡¯t teleport back to Nightmare Realm at the moment because it¡¯ll be hard for me to return to the wizard world."


    "Great, thanks for your hard work." Eye Devil sounded excited. "Maybe there¡¯s something in your world that can help me."


    "Maybe, don¡¯t forget what you promised me."


    "Of course."


    *GA*


    Arge ck bird appeared in the sky and made some loud noise.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the bird.


    *BOOM*


    The ck bird exploded into pieces and turned into a rain of blood,nding on the ground.


    "Although you may not care, I need to double-check the location of the runes because I want to minimize the risk. How long do you need to open the dimension fissure and enter the wizard world?" Angele questioned.

 Chapter 507: Teleport (2)

    Chapter 507: Teleport (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "If it¡¯s me, it¡¯ll take one day," Eye Devil responded, "but they¡¯ll need two days."


    "That¡¯s too long." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "The wizard world in a chaos right now. The creatures from the Fairy Realm are also in the wizard world. They¡¯ll try to seal the fissure if you¡¯re too slow."


    "Fairy Realm, huh? It sounds like a party..." Eye Devil¡¯s eyeball rolled.


    "I have a good idea. The dimension fissure that brought the residents of Fairy Realm to the wizard world must be weak and they have to keep the world altar going. You can use their dimension fissure without being noticed and open the portal for us. It¡¯ll shorten the required time greatly."


    "I heard that there are many rare bloodlines in the Fairy Realm but I don¡¯t really like such ces, you know." Angele was implying something.


    "I thought you were having trouble teleporting to the Nightmare Realm." The man with a cape joined the conversation.


    "I¡¯ve never explored the Fairy Realm. I heard the realm is great. If you can open the portal using their altar, we¡¯ll have a much easier time essing that realm."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll find the closest world altar so you can teleport as soon as possible."


    "Good luck."


    "Thanks." Angele nodded and nced at the pyramid but did not find the woman in ck.


    "She¡¯s in my molten pce and won¡¯t be able to leave without your permission," Eye Devil exined. "I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll leave my pce even if want her to. She¡¯s been reading my books all day and only stops when it¡¯s food time."


    "Great." Angele pressed on his chest. His body turned translucent and he disappeared into the air secondster.


    ****************************


    In the coconut tree forest. A ball of red mes appeared and formed Angele¡¯s body.


    He pulled the broken ck robe off, revealing the tight ck armor on his body. He collected some special stones and crafted the armor by himself. It was perfect for his muscr body.


    The forest was quiet; Becky was sleeping under arge tree. Her face and hands were still covered in dirt. There were dead crabs on the ground, each the size of a wheel. The crabs were smashed to pieces and for some reason, their blood was red.


    Angele walked to the tree and kicked Becky. "Wake up."


    "Damn! What¡¯re you doing!" Becky stood up; she sounded angry.


    "Do you know where the closest world altar is?" Angele wondered.


    "Why¡¯re you asking?" Becky inhaled deeply and shook her head slightly. "Most of the altars are reinforced and I don¡¯t think you can break any of them."


    "Has the alliance already tried it?" Angele wondered.


    "Yeah, they tried many times. Do you know Suman? He¡¯s the inheritor of the Thousand Waterfall City¡¯s lord. Suman is not talented, but he has some weird abilities and tried to destroy the world altars," Becky exined. "However, he failed."


    "Which means... Suman is familiar with world altars?" Angele almost forgot about the incident.


    "Yeah, he entered the world altars multiple times."


    "Is he still alive? Do you know where he is?"


    "The central area. Thest time we found him was at the Rayton Hignd and that was probably the only world altar he missed. The main forces of the alliance and the Dark Wizard Tower are moving to Rayton Hignd. That ce might be the location for the final battle," Becky responded. She knew that Angele could read her memory if she tried to lie.


    "Let¡¯s head to Rayton Hignd as well." Angele pointed at the broken ck robe on the ground and ignited it.


    **************************


    The base of the alliance in the Molten River area.


    In a cave among the volcanos. The important members of the Elemental Hand were all in the cave. The elders sat around a ck stone table.


    *BAM*


    The Second Elder hit the table with his fist, there was a serious expression on his face.


    "That¡¯s all we get after traveling for days?"


    "We left our Legacy Magic Circle and we¡¯ve never been friends with the three lords," the First Elder spoke in a calm tone, "it¡¯s understandable..."


    "It¡¯s fine that they don¡¯t provide us with supplies, but our base is way too close to the front line. It¡¯ll be a serious problem if we¡¯re attacked by the Dark Wizard Tower," Vivian interrupted.


    The elders remained silent after hearing that.


    Suddenly, a soldier in ck armor stepped into the cave.


    "Masters, the leader of the alliance, Prince Evil Dragon, wants to invite you to his meeting hall."


    "All of us?" The First Elder stood up. "What¡¯s the matter?"


    "The messenger said that he wanted to move our base to another location," the soldier responded.


    "Really?" The elders sounded surprised.


    *********************************


    Four dayster.


    In a dark underground cave that was close to the volcanos.


    Green patterns shed on the walls and there was a ck table with a ball of red light floating over it in the center of the cave.


    Angele stood in front of the red light quietly and moved his left arm to the light. The red souls were being absorbed into his left arm. He could hear the souls¡¯ groaning and screaming echo in the cave.


    It took around ten minutes until all the souls were absorbed by the scorpion patterns. Angele felt relieved after everything was done.


    "Great, the souls absorbed by the five scorpion patterns are all here. I just need to find a suitable location and open the portal." He lowered his left arm and covered the scorpion patterns using the stone armor.


    Becky leaned against the wall and watched the whole process, but she was not interested in what Angele was doing.


    "Is the war still going on?" Angele looked at Becky.


    "It never stopped. The alliance sessfully surrounded part of the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s army and they would not let this chance slide," Becky responded in a light tone.


    *BOOM*


    It seemed like something exploded above the cave.


    "Lead me to Rayton Hignd. I¡¯ve prepared everything." Angele had a nk expression on the face.


    "I think you¡¯re nning something dangerous. Collecting souls was never allowed by the alliance or the Dark Wizard Tower. You¡¯re done if they find out about the truth. No one will forgive you," Becky warned in a cold tone.


    "It¡¯s what I have to do," Angele said in a light tone.


    "The more souls I collect, the more easily they can travel through the portal, and the timing will be perfect," he muttered. Angele disappeared into red mes and Becky disappeared into some white light.


    *****************


    Several dayster. Rayton Hignd. Noon.


    It was snowing and the wholend was white.


    On the ins of the hignd, there was an army in white confronting an army in ck.


    Rows of knights in white armor were in the army on the left, riding tall bulls that only had one horn. The hooves of the bulls had the size of wheels. They were standing on the ground steadily.


    A white robe was floating in front of the army with a pearl ne in hand. He was staring at the dark army quietly.


    The dark army was formed by ck robes with beasts around them. There were lions, birds, dogs, and goats that were over three meters tall.


    The dark army was led by an enormous ck goat; its horns were twisting slowly, almost like two moving snakes.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. This is the only path we have and you better move away or I¡¯ll destroy you along with your army," the goat said slowly.


    "Snake Horn? I thought you were at the volcanos." The old wizard scrunched his brow. "Well, I guess I¡¯ll just take you out since you¡¯re here."


    "Try me." The snakes on the goat¡¯s head were moving much faster than before.


    They traded the words, however, none of them initiated the fight. It sounded like they were just having an argument.


    One of the white armored knights yawned as he looked at another knight.


    "Hey, how long will this argumentst?"


    "I have no idea. I guess it¡¯ll take several more days," the knight responded.


    "Won¡¯t they get tired? The argument is initiated by the captain, our vice-captain and elder also joined the argument..." The soldier sounded tired. "Why don¡¯t we just fight?"


    The wind and the snow was getting stronger.


    The soldiers were all covered in snow.


    Angele and Becky stayed in the sky above the two armies. They activated stealth technique and were barely noticeable in the white clouds.


    Angele looked down and could see the soldiers on the in clearly.


    On the far side, there were several other white armies moving down the hills. There were also dark armies moving down the mountains quickly.


    "How long have they been confronting each other by the entrance of the world altar? I can see that they¡¯re gathering armies," Angele talked to Becky using energy particles. There were several owls patrolling the are below them.


    "This is the location of a possible final battle. The alliance probably knows that the Dark Wizard Tower is still having trouble with the Shadow Realm. This is the perfect time to start the battle since most of the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s strong wizards are fighting with Shadow Realm," Becky exined.


    "How long until the next teleportation? They¡¯ll send more soldiers here, right?"


    "They bring more soldiers to this world once every half month. We just need to wait several more days."


    "Great." Angele looked at the armies. When the Dark Wizard Tower activated the world altar, he would be able to create a portal for the lords, and would be saved a lot of effort since he would not have to create the dimension fissure by himself.

 Chapter 508: Ancient City (1)

    Chapter 508: Ancient City (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele thought for a while and flew to the empty ground on the side. The empty ground was far from the battlefield, so he was not worried that he would be detected. He was certain that the patrolling soldiers would not be able to see that far.


    The wind and snow were getting stronger. Angele could barely see any objects after hended on the ground. The white snow was the only thing in his sight.


    The chilling snow covered Angele and Becky¡¯s bodies, they almost looked like two snowmen.


    "Follow me!" Angele spoke in a deep tone. "The wind and snow here are strengthened by the wizards. I won¡¯t be able to find you using mentality waves in this situation."


    There was a twisted path between two hills in the front. The path was covered in snow. A deep hole would be left on the ground every time Angele stepped forward.


    Angele and Becky were advancing slowly.


    "There should be some caves ahead; if they¡¯re here, they¡¯ll probably hide in those caves," Angele said as he took out a yellow map.


    The route on the map was changing constantly and the red marks on the routes were also changing. They turned into twisted red lines.


    "How do you know that?" Becky questioned. She knew how she shouldmunicate with Angele after all these days they spent together. She just needed to follow Angele¡¯s orders when necessary and Angele would not get angry if she was disrespectful; however, Angele would y jokes on her sometimes.


    "I have a friend that lives in this area." Angele lowered the map.


    "Although I don¡¯t know why he responded so fast after I tried to contact him, it¡¯s great that I can still find him," Angele exined.


    Becky stopped asking questions. They were advancing in the snow and increased their speed. Their footprints would be covered by the snow within minutes.


    The snowkes were brushing over their faces. Angele did not want to be detected so he did not cast any spells. It took them about half an hour to arrive at a cliff.


    Angele stepped on the cliff and looked down.


    Below the cliff was an area covered with small caves. There were a couple hundred caves down there; they looked endless.


    Angele stopped. With a flick of his finger, he released a ray of blue light, leaving a blue trail in the snow. The blue trail was clear and eye-catching.


    "Who¡¯s there?!" A white robe appeared on the left of the two. The white robe was observing Angele and Becky carefully.


    "I¡¯m a friend of Minc," Angele responded in a calm tone.


    "Dorman, calm down, he¡¯s my friend!" A tall man stepped out of the snow. He was wearing white armor and his skin looked a bit dark in this outfit.


    The man¡¯s sight fell upon Angele.


    "Long time no see, Green. You helped me thest time and I finally have the chance to pay you back."


    Angele remained silent, he was not sure how he should respond.


    "Come in now. You¡¯re almost an enemy to both the alliance and the Dark Wizard Tower," Minc spoke in a deep tone. "Follow me, I¡¯ll take you to Suman."


    "Thank you for your help." There was a bitter smile on Angele¡¯s face.


    The white robe named Dorman disappeared into the snow again.


    Angele and Becky followed after Minc. They walked down the hill and entered one of the caves.


    The tunnel was dark.


    "You already knew that I was once a member of the Dark Wizard Tower?" Angele asked as he walked.


    "Of course. The Dark Wizard Tower released your information to the public and said that you were a traitor. I think the whole central continent knows about your situation since the rumor is spreading so fast. I think you brought some serious trouble to Elder Vivian," Minc responded. "What you did is much more eye-catching than what we did to the world altars."


    "Do you know how Vivian is doing now? Do you have any intel?" Angele was a bit anxious after he heard that.


    "Price Evil Dragon is protecting Vivian, he¡¯s one of the alliance¡¯s leaders and things should be fine, but other members of the alliances are unhappy. They think that you¡¯re the reason why the Fairy Realm is invading our world," Minc responded.


    "That¡¯s fine." Angele sighed with relief.


    The conversation ended as the atmosphere got heavy.


    They advanced for around one hour in the cave and saw a bright campfire ahead. The mes of the campfire were dancing in the air.


    There were several people sitting around the campfire. One of the men in white leather armor had long ck hair and was cleaning a scimitar.


    Angele also saw a woman wearing a short green skirt¡ªshe had to be Se, Suman¡¯s partner. They left Thousand Waterfall city together.


    The other people were around 30 to 40 years old. There were a man and a woman sitting opposite each other. They had nk expressions and were wearing tight ck outfits.


    There were two long swords hanging on the woman¡¯s waist and she was wearing silver bottom armor. She looked like a royal knight.


    They all looked at Angele and Minc after hearing the noise.


    Suman stood up and asked, "Minc, is he the man you talked about?" He looked at Angele and Becky with a pair of sharp eyes.


    "You were just kids when I met you and Se at the party." Angele smiled and said, "You look like a great warrior now."


    "It¡¯s you!" Suman¡¯s expression loosened. "You helped us escape and won a fight against the rank 4 wizards. I¡¯ve never forgotten what you did for me, Master Green."


    "Just call me Green. I assume that you already know why I¡¯m here." Angele nced around.


    The other people all stood up, but they looked confused.


    "We need to n this out, let me introduce my team members to you first." Suman pointed at his friends.


    "This is Be, she¡¯s a de Dancer." He pointed at the woman with two long swords.


    "This is Messiah, he¡¯s an assassin."


    The man forced a smile on his face. "Nice to meet you."


    "You already know me and Se. Also, I think you already met Dorman, he was in charge of the traps." Suman pointed at the campfire. "Take a seat. We moved to this location not so long ago."


    Angele and Becky followed Minc to the campfire. They sat down together and started cleaning the snow off their bodies.


    "Green, greetings. I wonder what brings you here." Se¡¯s voice did not change¡ªit was still crisp and attractive.


    Angele looked at the girl and checked the energy wave she was releasing. She had the same power level as a rank 1 wizard; also, her energy wave was a bit strange.


    The de Dancer named Be only had the power level of an apprentice, but she was releasing a mysterious energy wave. She was sitting with her eyes closed and it seemed like she was resting.


    The assassin named Messiah had clean skin and, for some reason, reminded Angele of the people who were from the underground world. Most of the creatures in the underground had clean white skin due to theck of sunlight. Messiah also had the power level of a rank 1 wizard, but it seemed like the golden dagger in his hand was a special item.


    Minc was a rank 2 wizard, but Suman was not releasing any energy wave. It felt like he was just a mortal.


    Angele noticed the wrinkles around Suman¡¯s eyes.


    "Your body..." Angele did not respond to Se, he just talked to Suman after checking his condition.


    The atmosphere got heavy again.


    A bright smile appeared on Suman¡¯s face. "No worries. My life expectancy was greatly reduced because I used the concept gear too much. Maybe I¡¯ll die earlier than other mortals, but it¡¯s worth it. My life is more exciting than others¡¯ and I have so many friends supporting me."


    The young man lightened everyone¡¯s mood. Suman was different than before, he looked like a talented leader.


    "So, why are you here?" someone asked.


    Angele nced around and his sight fell upon Minc.


    "Minc, do you know why I¡¯m here?" Angele questioned. He was the strongest wizard here.


    No one knew that Angele was a rank 4 wizard, but Minc probably noticed the difference.


    "You¡¯re here for the ruin of Dream Lord that is in the dimension fissure?" Minc questioned.


    Angele was a bit surprised, he had no idea what was going on, but he made it look like Minc was correct.


    "It has been a while since thest time I met you, but you¡¯re correct."


    Minc smiled; his white teeth were eye-catching.


    "You¡¯re a wanted man and I assume you did something that the Dark Wizard Tower didn¡¯t like. Your mother is having a hard time in the alliance and you must be worried, so you want to help your mother by helping the alliance. The most recent event is the opening of the Dream Lord¡¯s ruin. This is the best chance to redeem yourself." He stopped for a second and continued, "I knew what you were trying to do when I received your message."


    "The shadow of the strongest ancient wizard, Dream Lord, is sealed in the dimension fissure. If the shadow is unsealed by the Dark Wizard Tower, the whole world will be in trouble." Se joined the conversation.


    "ording to the history, Dream Lord tried to conquer the world. If the shadow is unsealed, there¡¯s a chance that Dream Lord will return to the wizard world. They sent soldiers into the ruins of other ancient wizard lords as distractions and their true purpose was to unseal the Dream Lord," Suman exined in a deep tone.


    "The true goal of the Dark Wizard Tower is to unseal Dream Lord?" Angele wondered. "The alliance is trying to stop the Dark Wizard Tower, so they chose to start the final battle here?"


    "You¡¯re right. The strong members of the alliance are heading to the battlefield." Suman nodded.


    "How do you stop the Dark Wizard Tower? Do you have a n?" Angele continued to ask.


    "We just need to destroy this world altar. They need the altar to open the dimension tunnel; if we can destroy the altar, the coordinates of the ruin will change. They won¡¯t be able to find the next coordinates since they used all the resources they had. This is our n," Se exined.


    "Green, I learned that you were the leader of an elite assassin team, right? What exactly is this team?" Minc suddenly asked. He was staring at Angele.


    "Well, I..." Angele was a bit speechless.


    "Wait! I remember him!" Messiah¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stood up and pointed at Angele with his dagger. "The elites who attacked us said that they were from the elite assassin team of the Dark Wizard Tower!"


    The situation suddenly changed. Suman and his friends were looking at Angele like looking at an enemy.


    Suman¡¯s brow furrowed and Minc was ring at Angele with his eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 509: Ancient City (2)

    Chapter 509: Ancient City (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The smile slowly disappeared from Angele¡¯s face as the man pointed at him with a dagger. "You¡¯re right. I was the one that sent the assassins. However, I¡¯m no longer the team leader. Don¡¯t worry."


    He started exining, "We were working for different organizations and I had to send those assassins."


    Angele knew that he needed a good excuse because he did not want to fight. Suman and his team survived multiple assassinations, they had to be stronger than they looked.


    "Minc is my friend. Do you really think that you can escape the assassinations by yourself? You know that you would be dead already if the team was not led by me, right? The reason why I betrayed the Dark Wizard Tower is not just my mother." Angele looked at the campfire calmly as he exined.


    "If you really can¡¯t trust me, I won¡¯t exin any further. I¡¯ll leave and you can treat it like we¡¯ve never met."


    Suman remained silent for a while and his expression finally loosened. He looked like his team members.


    "I trust you, but several of our team members were killed by the assassins..."


    "Do you know Count Wheat? I don¡¯t like him at all and the main force was sent by him. There were some elites in my team that never followed my orders, like Victoria." A bitter smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. He was talking nonsense. Angele made it look like that he hated the Dark Wizard Tower and his elite team never followed his orders. He sounded like he was a spy that was sent to the Dark Wizard Tower by the alliance.


    "Come on, let¡¯s all calm down. We would already be dead if Green was not the leader of the team. Green helped us and we should not go too hard on him." Se smiled and tried to help Angele.


    Be and Messiah looked at Suman.


    Suman remained calm, he stared at Angele for a while and said, "You¡¯re right, Se. We thought that we escaped the assassination because we were lucky, but it seems like Green was the reason why we survived and we should thank him for that."


    "Our goal is the same. We need to figure out a way to stop the Dark Wizard Tower."


    "We should have some rest and head to the world altar in the afternoon." Suman sat down and returned his scimitar into the sheath. "Let¡¯s just rest for now."


    Messiah slowly lowered his dagger and sat down, but it seemed like he still did not like Angele.


    Angele was still smiling, he sat down by the campfire and it looked like that he was thinking about something.


    Becky had a nk expression on the face, but she knew that Angele was lying.


    Time passed.


    *RUMBLE*


    The thunder almost made the whole cave shake.


    Suman suddenly stood up. "Se, what happened? Contact Dorman now!"


    Se quickly took out a fist-sized crystal orb and rubbed it slightly. White light shed on the orb, but it disappeared quickly and nothing happened.


    "I can¡¯t, the energy wave outside is too strong and I can¡¯t get in touch with Dorman!" Se spoke anxiously.


    "Messiah, go check the situation. Get ready everyone!" Suman looked at Messiah.


    "Sure." Messiah nodded and he was about to head outside.


    "Don¡¯t." Angele pointed at the crystal orb. "I can check the situation using the orb."


    He smiled and rubbed on the surface of the crystal orb. Shifting images were quickly disyed in the orb.


    On the snownd, hundreds of knights in white armor were charging to an eagle with two heads on the other side.


    One of the eagle¡¯s wings was injured. It was trying to attack the knight using the other wing. The knights were blown away one by one. The knights would be injured or killed every time the eagle swung its wing.


    The eagle¡¯s body was surrounded by dark smoke and its red eyes looked like two spinning vortexes.


    "An abomination eagle! One of the war beasts from the Dark Wizard Tower. The knights probably followed the eagle here. The war started!" Messiah said.


    "What should we do, Suman?"


    "We should move now! The Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s defense is weak right now and this our chance!" Suman spoke in a deep tone. "Green, do you want to go with us?"


    Angele was a bit surprised, he thought Suman was not going to let him join the team.


    "Of course, we have the same goal." Angele grabbed the crystal orb.


    "I wouldn¡¯t be here if I can find the route myself."


    "With Green, we¡¯ll have a much easier time to win the fights andplete the mission." Minc was relieved.


    "Good. Let¡¯s start moving now!" Suman aimed at the campfire. The fire was frozen and extinguished quickly.


    Angele narrowed his eyes, he had no idea what Suman did. There was no energy movement at all, it almost looked like Suman extinguished the fire using his hand, but he did not understand why the fire was frozen for a second.


    The team started moving out of the cave quickly.


    Angele stayed in the center of the team. It seemed like Suman and his teammates had not fully trusted him yet.


    The de Dancer was right beside him. The woman was around 30 years old, she did not talk a lot and her hands were on the handles of her swords.


    They left the cave and met Dorman safely. Se sprinkled some powder in the air and Messiah span the ruby on his golden dagger several times.


    The team quickly disappeared into the air like they were never here.


    Minc chanted the incantation and their bodies were lightened greatly. It was a simple but effective spell.


    "Leave no trace behind," Suman warned. "Minc, exin our route to Green when we¡¯re moving."


    "Sure, no problem." Minc moved to Angele and started exining through energy particles.


    The team was moving to the opposite direction of the battlefield. The only thing making noise was the wind and the heavy snow covered the thin footprints they left on the ground.


    The team went around the abomination eagle and rushed to the right. The fighting noise slowly faded away, Suman stopped and entered a cave.


    Angele learned about the route through the information Minc sent him.


    "You mean there¡¯s a sewer built by the ancient wizards? That¡¯s new... Are you saying there¡¯s an ancient city under the ground?" he questioned.


    "This is one of the legendary cities, the City of Dream." Minc moved as he exined, "Dream Lord had a battle with two other wizard lords and destroyed this city. The whole city sunk into the ground after the battle."


    Angele hesitated for a second and looked at the sky before they entered the cave.


    Under the white clouds, there were ck flying mounts fighting against white flying mounts. Feathers and bloody sh were falling. There were also countless energy explosions in the sky. The wizards kept summoning storm elementals and wind elementals.


    In the center of the sky, a man in ck and a man in white were hitting each other while releasing translucent energy waves. The intense energy movement drove the clouds away and it almost looked like there was a hole in the sky.


    "What happened?" Minc turned his head around and the others also stopped.


    "Nothing, I just want to look at the sky... for onest time." Angele nced at the sky, turned around, and ran to the team.


    They advanced for around ten minutes in the cave and passed through arge spider web. They entered a room with glowing blue walls.


    Suman stepped into the room and checked the walls. "It¡¯s just normal glowing substance."


    "Is this the first time you¡¯re here?" Angele suddenly asked.


    "Yes, why?" Suman looked at Angele, he was confused.


    "Be careful, everyone. This wall is..." Angele noticed that there was an incense table behind a door on the left, covered with white spider webs.


    He pointed at the incense table and released a ray of red mes.


    *WOO*


    The mended on the table.


    The walls started burning, it looked like the mes ignites all the walls. The mes in the room were intense and they could barely see the blue glow.


    Suman and his team quickly stepped out of the room.


    Se hesitated for a second and said, "This is the... tunnel guard?"


    A stone pir appeared on one of the burning walls and the stone pir formed a blue flower bud.


    The flower bud was surrounded by red mes and slowly blossomed. The flower petals of the blue flower were translucent. A human eye and a mouth appeared in the center of the flower.


    "Password required." The flower was speaking the universal ancientnguage.


    "What does it mean?" Suman and his team had no idea what the flower was talking about.


    Angele was a bit speechless, he was not sure why password was required here.


    He stepped forward and exined, "Password is a code or some specific words. You¡¯ll need it to pass this area or you¡¯ll be attacked."


    "A code...?" Suman started thinking.


    "Stone wall," Be suddenly said.


    "Yeah, it must be stone wall!" Suman pped his hands. He was excited and said some words in a strange tone that sound it was from a monkey.


    The flower spoke again, "Password correct. You can pass now."


    *CHI*


    The mes in the room extinguished as the blue glow faded away. The blue flower was also absorbed by the wall.


    "Let¡¯s move!" Suman said and walked to the exit on the other side of the room.


    "Thanks for your help." Se walked to Angele and said, "We might still need your helpter..."


    "No worries. We¡¯re pursuing the same goal now." Angele smiled and stopped talking.

 Chapter 510: Prediction (1)

    Chapter 510: Prediction (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The team passed through the room and entered a dark tunnel.


    The arched tunnel was covered with white spider webs and they could hear rats rushing through the tunnel.


    Angele nced around, but the only thing he could see was darkness.


    Suman was in front of the team; the torch he was holding brightened up the area around the team.


    "From now on, please only cast spells when necessary so that the wizards above will not notice us. The sewer of the ancient city is not protected by any defensive devices so we have to proceed with caution."


    "Understood."


    "What about the temperature aura?" someone asked.


    "Same for the temperature aura," Suman responded.


    Minc and Se were a bit speechless. Their bodies were weak and they could not handle extreme cold.


    After the temperature aura was deactivated, the tunnel was much colder than before.


    Suman was leading the team in the front and Angele was still in the middle of the team.


    *BAM*


    A loud noise came from up ahead; it sounded like something fell.


    Suman¡¯s brow furrowed, he drew his scimitar and stopped.


    "I¡¯ll go take a look, proceed with caution. Messiah, go check the rear end."


    "Sure."


    The two left the team and started moving slowly.


    Angele stood in the middle of the team. Be trusted him a bit more after the incident, but she was standing close to Angele with her hands on the sword handles.


    Becky was walking beside Angele and Minc was checking on her constantly.


    "They still don¡¯t trust you." Becky sent these words through energy particles. Angele restricted her ability to cast spells, but she could still transfer words using energy particles.


    "Of course, they wouldn¡¯t even talk to me if they don¡¯t need my help." Angele shrugged slightly.


    He looked at Suman.


    Suman was slowly advancing with the torch in hand; suddenly, his body blurred and made some loud noise.


    "Suman! What happened!" Se questioned right away.


    Suman waved his hand and said, "I¡¯m alright, but I found something strange. Come here, everyone."


    The team quickly moved to Suman and noticed that Suman¡¯s body was sinking into the ground. The bricks on the ground all broke into pieces.


    The bricks under Se¡¯s feet also broke and she started sinking as well.


    "Huh?" Minc sounded confused. He walked to the right of the Se and Suman.


    Suddenly, he slowly floated in the air. It almost looked like he was flying.


    "What...?" Suman and the other team members all looked at Minc.


    "This is probably the legendary force trap..." Minc was not sure if he was correct.


    "Gravity trap to be exact." Angele raised his arms and it felt like someone was pressing his arms down as he leaned forward slightly.


    "Huh? Do you know anything about the trap, Green?" Minc looked at Angele.


    "Yeah, gravity trap will prevent small creatures or insects from moving through the area. It¡¯s designed by the ancient wizards and it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us." Angele nodded. "Areas like this are usually safe, but we still need to proceed with caution."


    Messiah stepped forward and said, "Let¡¯s keep moving then. Let me lead the way."


    The team started advancing again; the gravity was constantly changing randomly.


    Time passed slowly. Around 20 minutester, they finally saw something different ahead.


    A woman with long blonde hair appeared in Angele¡¯s sight.


    The woman was wearing a gray cloak, her skin was clean, she hadrge breasts and long legs¡ªthe woman¡¯s body was quite attractive.


    She was standing on the left quietly, not moving. She was wearing a brown leather skirt and tight leather armor. The outfit was quite revealing.


    The woman was facing the other side and her face was covered by a golden helmet. The only thing Angele could see was her back.


    "Hey!" Messiah shouted with the dagger in hand. "Are you alive?"


    The woman did not respond.


    "Be careful, this is a sewer of an ancient city."


    "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a dead body, I think," Angele spoke. "She was probably left here by the ancient wizards. It¡¯s a special punishment called Devour; but, her location is a bit strange."


    "Devour? I¡¯ve heard about it," Minc interrupted, "however, I don¡¯t think the body should be here."


    "Let¡¯s go take a look." Angele shrugged and stepped forward. He moved closer to the woman.


    Angele walked to the woman and covered his right hand with ck armor. He took the helmet off the woman¡¯s head and turned her around.


    "Damn..."


    The team members all inhaled deeply.


    Suman walked to Se with a strange expression on his face.


    "Well, at least her body looked great... I guess imagination is always better than the reality..." Messiah wanted to observe the woman¡¯s body before he saw her face.


    Angele smiled. "I didn¡¯t expect her to look like that. I thought she must be a beauty..."


    The woman¡¯s face was extremely weird. It was not rotten and her skin was still clean.


    However, the woman had the face of a middle-aged man with a long beard. The face just did not fit her bnced body.


    Suman stepped forward and said, "Alright, let¡¯s keep moving. ording to the information I collected, there are three more dangerous areas ahead." He started advancing again.


    More and more dead bodies that looked like statues appeared in the tunnel as they walked. Most of the dead bodies were perfectly preserved and it almost looked like they were just sleeping.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Suman advised. "The first dangerous area is ahead."


    "What do you think, Green? There are so many dead bodies here." Minc looked at Angele and Becky.


    "I think we just need to be careful. The nest of spider men is ahead. The spider men consumed their brains and preserved their bodies using poison. That¡¯s why they look like they¡¯re alive," Angele responded in a calm tone. "Spider men are weak, even apprentices can handle them; the only problem is the spider queen."


    "Spider men, huh? I didn¡¯t expect to see them here." Se took out a notebook from the pouch and started writing things down. "You know a lot, Green."


    "I collected information from random books." Angele smiled.


    The team increased their speed.


    The walls of the tunnel were covered with white spider webs and it almost looked like the tunnel was frozen. However, the tunnel was not cold at all and they could feel the warmth as they advanced.


    The further they walked, the more spider webs were there in the tunnel.


    The team prepared their weapons and proceeded with caution.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, they could hear insects making noises ahead.


    A white shadow appeared in the light from the torch. The team stopped and looked at the white shadow. The men on the team were a bit excited.


    Messiah whistled and said, "So, these are the spider men? I think the nobles of the countries will love it. They¡¯ll pay a big price for them."


    "She¡¯s beautiful..." Se praised. As a female, she also thought the creature she saw was pretty.


    What they met was a spider girl that was half naked. The bottom half of her body was that of a spider and translucent. Her long ck hair was smooth like seaweed.


    The girl stared at the team members and her sight fell upon Suman. Her upper body was naked and it seemed like she did not care that her breasts were exposed to the air.


    Strangely, the girl looked innocent and lovely for some reason.


    *CHI*


    The noise was from her mouth and it almost sounded like she was asking something.


    Minc¡¯s brow furrowed. "She was speaking the spidernguage and I can understand some of it. Be careful, everyone, she might be a threat."


    "Don¡¯t worry. Spider men are weak and they shouldn¡¯t be a threat to us," Angele interrupted. "I think she¡¯s asking if we want to reproduce with her. Spider men want to strengthen their bloodline by reproducing with stronger beings. They think that stronger partners will bring them stronger children."


    "We? With spiders? How do we even do it..." Messiah looked speechless. "I¡¯ll volunteer if you tell me how to have sexual intercourse with this thing."


    "Well, it depends... You just need to ept their body features..." Angele blinked his eyes.


    "They have pretty faces and their bodies are soft. That¡¯s part of the evolution. Most importantly, the spider men¡¯s gender will change based on how you want them to be." Angele chuckled and exined, "So, if you¡¯re really interested, just go ahead and do it. Don¡¯t worry, spider men won¡¯t attack the strong beings that are willing to reproduce with them. Also, I heard that some people think the spider men give them more pleasure than human beings."


    "I¡¯ll pass..." Messiah nced at Be and gave up.


    "Let¡¯s keep moving then, I¡¯ll handle her." Angele stepped forward and drew a ck dagger slowly.


    The spider girl was scared, she took several steps back.


    "This is the first time I saw a living spider man and I want to do some experiments." Angele rubbed the de of the dagger coated with a red glow. The de was eye-catching in the darkness.


    "Wait, Green, what are you going to do?" Se suddenly questioned.


    "I¡¯m going to dissect her here so I can do experimentster, why?" Angele waved his dagger, it was just a normal procedure for him.


    "She¡¯s young... and I think she wasn¡¯t the one who killed those people..." Se looked at the spider girl.


    Angele nodded. "You¡¯re probably right. I think her ancestors did it."


    "Can you let her leave?" Se stared at Angele in the eyes.


    Angele was a bit surprised after he heard that and looked at the others.


    Suman and Be supported Se¡¯s words, but Messiah remained silent. Dorman was just standing there with a smile on the face.


    Minc could understand why Angele wanted to kill the spider girl, but there was a bitter smile on his face.

 Chapter 511: Prediction (2)

    Chapter 511: Prediction (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Seriously? You too?" Angele decided to remain silent after finishing these words.


    Angele had no idea how Suman¡¯s team survived in the wizard world, they were too naive.


    However, he finally understood why Minc decided to stay in Suman¡¯s team.


    Angele looked at the spider girl who was shaking. Dissection was normal for wizards, but the people in Suman¡¯s team were asking him not to do that.


    He noticed that Suman¡¯s team was so different that it almost felt like they did not belong to the wizard world.


    "Are you taking pity on the spider girl?" He wondered.


    "Will you still protect her if she¡¯s the one who killed those people? You can¡¯t judge something just by its looks."


    "I¡¯m not judging her by her looks. I can feel that this girl is not going to hurt any of us," Se answered calmly.


    *CHI CHI*


    The spider girl realized that the team would not kill her so she moved closer to them.


    Angele wanted to collect the new bloodline; fresh bloodline and the bloodline he extracted from the bones were different, however, it seemed like he would not be able to do it in this situation.


    He lowered his dagger slowly. "Fine then. I won¡¯t do it if you insist."


    "Let¡¯s go," Suman said. They noticed that Angele¡¯s thoughts werepletely different from theirs.


    They walked past the spider girl and started advancing again.


    The spider girl followed after them, but she kept a distance from the crew.


    They passed through the spider webs, but the spider girl was still following them.


    Messiah was confused. "Why is she following us?"


    "Maybe she wants to join us," Angele responded. "She noticed that we decided not to hurt her. She probably lives in the sewer and eats rats or insects. The girl doesn¡¯t want to be alone after she realized that we couldmunicate with her."


    "We should ask her why she is following us," Se suggested.


    The team members all agreed.


    Minc talked to the spider girl using the spidernguage, but it seemed like she still feared Angele.


    The spider girl moved closer to Se.


    Minc asked the spider girl with Se¡¯s question.


    The spider girl hesitated for a second and nced at the team.


    "Who do you like the most in our team?" Minc questioned.


    The spider girl¡¯s sight fell upon Angele.


    "Me?" Angele was surprised, the other team members were also surprised.


    The spider girl walked to Angele, but she still kept a distance from him.


    "Are you kidding me?" Messiah had high expectations because he was confident in his own power.


    "That guy was trying to dissect you!"


    "Green is the strongest being here. She just wants to reproduce with the strongest one in the team," Minc guessed.


    "You¡¯re just a spider. Get out of my way!"


    *BAM*


    Becky kicked the spider girl in the stomach and she almost hit the wall.


    She sneered and stepped forward.


    Angele had an innocent expression on the face. "Sorry, it seems like my partner is jealous. She won¡¯t let me have fun with other girls because she loves me so much."


    "Are you serious?!" Becky sent the words through energy particles. "You controlled my body. I have nothing to do with this and now you¡¯re saying that I love you?"


    "I had to do it," Angele responded quickly.


    "Alright, alright, calm down," Suman said. "We¡¯re not here to y. Se, ask the spider girl to follow you. Minc, please ask her some serious questions so we can learn more about the sewer."


    "Sure."


    The spider girl hid behind Se after she was kicked away. It seemed like she had given up on Angele. She was rubbing her face and breast against Se¡¯s body.


    Minc asked her several questions and the team started advancing again.


    The tunnel was getting wet.


    There was gray mud on the ground, soaked in some liquid.


    The further they advanced, the muddier the ground became.


    "That¡¯s it." Suman remembered something and his expression turned serious. "If I¡¯m not mistaken, this must be the first dangerous area."


    Angele checked the stone walls quickly.


    The walls were covered with yellow mud.


    "Ah!" Se suddenly screamed. "Something is trying to grab me!"


    Angele noticed that pairs of women¡¯s hands appeared in the mud and were trying to grab the team members.


    "Don¡¯t move!" Be drew her swords and shed through the hands.


    The hands were all cut into pieces after just one hit.


    Be slowly lowered her swords and the hands on the ground turned into mud.


    Se was the only one that was attacked. A pair of handprints was left on her ankles; they were turning dark.


    Se gritted her teeth and took out some white herb. She broke the herb into pieces and applied them on the wound.


    Green smoke rose from her ankles; the handprints faded, but they were still on her skin.


    *CHI CHI*


    The spider girl walked to Se and pressed on her wound. A lot of white smoke rose from her ankles.


    "Great!" Se looked happy. "Thank you!"


    Angele crouched in front of Becky and watched the hands that were broken by her turn into mud.


    "Are you alright?" Minc looked at Angele.


    "I¡¯m fine. I just want to study this thing. I tried to collect the broken hands using a container, but I failed. My container melted after it contacted the mud."


    Angele stood up and the team started moving again. They started checking the mud on the ground constantly.


    All the mud they encounteredter attacked them. They dodged all the attacks and the tunnel ahead branched out.


    They stood in front of the two tunnels and hesitated.


    Suman took out a ck map and checked the route. "I don¡¯t see any branch here."


    He hesitated and turned around. "There are two tunnels ahead, but I don¡¯t know which one will lead me to the destination. I decided to enter the tunnel on the right."


    "We¡¯ll go with you," Se said, "but what about Green...?"


    Angele noticed that the others were staring at him. He knew that the team did not like him. He was once the leader of an assassin team; also, Suman and his friends were too naive.


    "I heard that the doors of the ancient city are protected by codes. I don¡¯t think I can unlock the doors."


    "Don¡¯t worry, it has been years and I think the codes are no longer working," Suman exined. "Also, only one of the tunnels will lead us to the destination."


    Suman had simr thoughts about Angele as the other team members. He just could not trust the man. Also, Angele did not hesitate when he drew the dagger and tried to dissect the spider girl. He could feel that the man was cruel and it seemed like the spider girl considered Angele the strongest being in the team.


    "Alright, then. I¡¯ll choose the other tunnel and I¡¯ll see youter." Angele nced at the spider girl onest time before leaving.


    "Let¡¯s go, Becky."


    Becky snorted and followed Angele into the tunnel on the left. They disappeared from the team¡¯s sight quickly.


    Suman¡¯s expression loosened as Angele and Becky left.


    He raised his hands and stopped the others from talking. They walked for a while before Suman suddenly stopped and turned around.


    "Minc, he¡¯s gone now, what were you trying to say?" He looked at Minc with a serious expression on the face.


    "There¡¯s a problem. The spider girl fears Angele due to her instinct. It was not due to how Angele treated her. I heard that white spider girl could see the future and I wonder what she saw."


    "See the future?" Se dragged the girl to her. "You mean this girl could predict the future? Is this part of her ability?"


    "You¡¯re right, her ability is special. Although Green has the same goal as us and I think things will be fine, I just don¡¯t know why the spider girl fears him so much. Let me ask her." Minc looked at the spider girl and spoke in the spidernguage.


    The spider girl hesitated for a second when she heard the question, but she still responded.


    "The sky and the ground are torn apart..." Minc tranted. "I can see dead bodies, many dead bodies. So many creatures were killed that their bones formed mountains... That man is dangerous and strong!"


    Suman was surprised after he heard those words.


    "Is this real? That¡¯s our future?" Messiah wondered.


    Minc shook his head. "I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯m certain that Green is not telling the truth if the spider girl is not lying to us. What do you think, Se?"


    "I don¡¯t think the spider girl is lying." Se shook her head.


    Minc¡¯s brow furrowed, he tried to talk to the spider girl again, but she just kept shaking her head.


    "What are you doing, Minc?" Se asked.


    "I want her to use her ability on Green so that we¡¯ll know the truth. I want to make sure that our mission can bepleted. I don¡¯t know if Green is a threat to us or not."


    Se hesitated for a second and patted the girl¡¯s head. "Help us, please."


    The spider girl was moved by Se¡¯s gentleness. She looked at Se in the eyes and slowly nodded.


    Closing her eyes, the spider girl¡¯s body started shaking and a spider mark appeared between her eyebrows.


    The team was waiting for the result quietly.


    Several minutester, the spider girl¡¯s face turned pale and there was blood leaking out of her mouth. It seemed like she was suffering from severe pain.


    *BOOM*


    The girl¡¯s head exploded, her brain and blood sshed on Se¡¯s body.


    Everyone was surprised by what happened.

 Chapter 512: Immolation （1）

    Chapter 512: Immtion £¨1£©


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele walked down the tunnel slowly with Becky following him.


    They did not cast any spell to brighten up the area. They just advanced in the darkness since Angele had no problem seeing things ahead.


    He noticed the road ahead was no longer wet.


    "It seems like we chose the right tunnel," Becky said.


    "If nothing happens, this tunnel may not lead us to the destination."


    Angele turned at the corner and found a copsed tunnel ahead, the path waspletely blocked by broken stone pieces.


    He walked to the stones and pressed on a stone with his eyes closed.


    Several minutester.


    "Let¡¯s teleport through the tunnel. The two tunnels will merge into one ahead. I¡¯ll go through it first and you can teleport to my location using the bloodline ability."


    *BAM*


    Angele disappeared into a ball of dark mes.


    On the other side of the copsed tunnel.


    In the darkness, red light shed in the tunnel and Angele recreated his body. Some white light shed beside him and turned into Becky.


    They could hear the noise made by the rats; a rotten smell permeated the air.


    With a flick of Angele¡¯s finger, a pink aura appeared around his feet. He remained silent as he started advancing.


    His footsteps were quite loud in the tunnel, echoing.


    Becky hated the dirt on the ground and decided to stay away from it.


    There were balls of ck sticky liquid on the ground, they were wet and stinky.


    "How long do we have to walk?" Becky was getting impatient.


    "Calm down. We¡¯re getting close. I know where Minc is and our direction is correct. Don¡¯t worry." Angele increased his ability slightly.


    Time passed.


    Several hourster, Becky wanted to say something else again, but Angele stopped her.


    "Something isn¡¯t right. The two tunnels will merge ahead and it must be Suman¡¯s team. They¡¯re in trouble. We should check on them."


    ************************


    On the other side of the tunnel.


    The walls of the tunnel were glowing. Suman held a scimitar and was staring at a man that was walking to him. Se, Minc, Messiah, and Dorman were lying on the ground.


    Be was leaning against the wall, one of her swords broken. She supported her body using the other sword. She was not sure if she could stay conscious if she fell to the ground as well.


    "Damn... This guy was waiting here the whole time." Suman inhaled deeply, he could feel that his lungs were burning and there was blood in his throat. Suman used most of his power and his lung was slightly damaged for that.


    "Guys, are you still alive?" he questioned in a low voice.


    Messiah whoy on the ground responded in a low voice, "We¡¯re alright. Don¡¯t worry."


    "If we can¡¯t figure out a solution, we¡¯ll lose the ability to fight back. Minc, do you have anything that can help us?" Se asked; she sounded weak.


    "I would¡¯ve used it if I had one." There was a bitter smile on his face. "The man has an aura that reduces our stamina gradually and the effective range is incredible. Also, the man is definitely stronger than us since we didn¡¯t evenst a minute in his aura. There¡¯d be nothing I can do even if I had a secret technique."


    "I didn¡¯t expect the Dark Wizard Tower to guard a random spot with a strong wizard." Suman was speechless. "Damn, not again!"


    He suddenly jumped to the left and some twisted energy waves exploded where he¡¯d stood.


    The man walked toward Suman. He was a strong man with a muscr body. The man had no hair, no beard, and no eyebrows. His face was smooth and clean. The man¡¯s paper eyes were coated with a silver glow and it felt like there was liquid flowing in his eyes.


    "Sorry, young ones. Your journey will end here." He walked to Suman slowly with a strange smile on the face. His upper body was naked, but it was covered in wounds left by Suman¡¯s scimitar.


    Suman lowered his body and inhaled deeply. "I haven¡¯t used all my power yet."


    "Qansi!" he shouted.


    *CHI*


    Color disappeared from the tunnel, the world turned ck and white.


    Everything stopped moving.


    Messiah and Be¡¯s bodies were surrounded by purple light and dark blue light, it seemed like they could still move.


    Se and the other team members all stopped moving.


    The muscr man was also stopped by the concept gear, but it seemed like he did not care.


    ¡¯Same crap.¡¯ Suman tried to guess what the man was thinking.


    He inhaled deeply and slowly shed forward using the scimitar.


    *CHI*


    Suman¡¯s body turned into a silver line, charging at the man.


    He was aiming at the enemy¡¯s throat; the scimitar was moving so fast that it felt like there was wind blowing.


    However, the scimitar was stopped when it was several centimeters away from the man¡¯s throat.


    Green blood veins appeared on Suman¡¯s face and his muscles¡¯ size increased like crazy. There were tiny red dots on the surface of his skin, it seemed like the capiries in his body were breaking.


    A golden rune appeared on the de of the scimitar. The rune started glowing and intense golden light covered the man¡¯s body.


    *WOO*


    Color returned to the world slowly after the noise.


    Suman¡¯s scimitar hit the man¡¯s throat and blood was running down the man¡¯s neck.


    "It¡¯s over." Suman moved his scimitar away and took several steps back.


    The man could not believe what just happened and tried to stop the bleeding, but he failed. A green glow surrounded his hands; it seemed like he was trying to heal the wound. Nothing worked, he fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    Minc stood up and asked, "How much power did you release?"


    Suman lowered his scimitar and responded, "Around 82%."


    "That was a short distance and you released 82% of the concept gear¡¯s power..." Minc¡¯s expression changed. "Should we keep moving?"


    "I¡¯ll take care of the rest. You guys should head back. The enemies we encounter will be stronger as we advance further. Although we can stop them from sending the information out, we¡¯ll be detected sooner orter," Suman spoke in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? We¡¯re here for the same goal!" Messiah shouted. "Be and I also put our hands on concept gears so that we can move even when the time is paused. We¡¯ll go with you. Se, Dorman, and Minc, you should head back."


    Suman shook his head. "I can activate the sun rune five more times and I can make it to the end. Alright, let¡¯s stop wasting time. Also, you know that I can escape when necessary. Don¡¯t worry."


    Suman¡¯s team quickly recovered after the man was eliminated. They all stood up and checked their condition.


    "Just go. We have no time to waste." Suman returned the scimitar to the sheath and hugged Se. "I need to start moving. Wait for my good news." He finished the word and disappeared into the darkness.


    Messiah and Be followed after Suman. Minc, Se, and Dorman were speechless, but they knew there was nothing they could do.


    "Alright, let¡¯s head back. We¡¯ll be their burden if we decide to go with them. Suman has to rely on the concept gear to deal with the enemies," Dorman said.


    They were a bit disappointed, but what Dorman said was true. They turned around and decided to head back.


    *BAM*


    Suman, Messiah, and Be were blown away by the impact, they rolled several times on the ground and stopped after hitting the wall.


    *CHI*


    The colors disappeared from the world. Suman stood up and charged forward.


    *BAM*


    With a noise, Suman was blown away again, his face pale. He stabbed the scimitar into the wall. The tip of the scimitar left a ck trail on the wall¡ªthat was the only way to handle the impact.


    Suman had no time to think, he just shouted, "Be!"


    *CLANK*


    Fire sparked in the tunnel ahead before he could say anything else. Messiah rushed to Suman with Be in his arms after he dodged the attack made by arge hammer.


    *BAM*


    The hammer left arge hole in the wall. Broken pieces of stone and dust were everywhere.


    A creature that was half human and half snake appeared. He was holding a hammer in one hand and a shield in the other. Intense yellow light surrounded the man¡¯s body.


    "Concept gear? That¡¯s how you sneaked into the sewer." The snake man sneered. "My name is Anman and this will be the ending for you."


    The snake man swang his hammer and some yellow energy waves spread into the air.


    "Wait! He¡¯s trying to inform the Dark Wizard Tower. We need to hurry. We¡¯ll have no chance if the Dark Wizard Tower decides to send more people here." Suman pulled his scimitar out of the wall and charged at the man.


    Be stopped Suman and said, "Let me handle this guy. You need to go, we don¡¯t have much time left and we can¡¯t let the Dark Wizard Tower summon the Dream Lord."


    Suman and Messiah exchanged eye contact.


    "Take care, Be." They tried to move past the snake man from left and right.


    The snake man tried to stop them, but he was attacked by a short sword with ck strings on the de. It seemed like the ck strings were formed by some mysterious energy and the snake man had to block the strike.


    *nk*


    Messiah and Suman sessfully passed the snake man.


    "Damn! I¡¯m going to devour you!" The snake man was enraged; he charged at Be at full speed.


    ***************************


    Angele was still in the other tunnel; he looked confused.


    "Suman¡¯s team separated into two after they encountered the enemy, but we haven¡¯t seen anything. I already casted a spell and I think this might be an abandoned tunnel. Let¡¯s move faster, we just need to find the altar."


    Becky had a nk expression on the face. "There¡¯s no point to exin it to me. You can do whatever you want."


    "We¡¯re partners, you know." Angele smiled and patted Becky¡¯s shoulders. They started advancing again.


    They turned to the right and proceeded with caution.


    Finally, they heard people fighting ahead. Angele checked the energy waves they released quickly.


    Angele increased his speed again and grasped forward using his right hand. Arge rock appeared on the ground and turned into a one meter wide and three meters long de.


    He did not check the situation, he just grabbed the de and shed forward.


    *BAM*


    Broken pieces of stone sshed in the air with a noise and the two people that were fighting ahead quickly leaped away from each other.

 Chapter 513: Immolation (2)

    Chapter 513: Immtion (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Green, hurry! The tunnel is ahead! Destroy the altar!" Suman¡¯s voice came from ahead.


    Some chilling wind blew the dust and stones pieces away, revealing the scene ahead.


    Suman and Messiah were fighting against a dark snake man that over three meters tall. The snake man was surrounded by some red-purple light; it seemed like the light was released by an aura. There were human heads on the snake man¡¯s arms. Each of the human head was releasing poison gas from their mouths¡ªthe scene was terrifying.


    There was some distance between Angele, Suman, and Messiah. He checked the situation after hearing their voices.


    There was a spacious dark hall in the front, its floor covered with countless snake men. Those snake men were all killed by just one hit.


    There were also soldiers from the alliance that were lying on the ground. It seemed like there had been an intense battle here before Suman arrived.


    *BAM BAM*


    Thest snake man charged at Angele but he was stopped by Messiah and Suman.


    "I¡¯ll go destroy the altar!" Angele shouted. "Becky, guard the entrance for me. It¡¯ll take me some time before I can destroy the altar! Just do whatever you can!"


    Becky did not say anything, she just walked to the entrance of the hall. Angele was controlling her body.


    Angele¡¯s body disappeared into a ball of mes and he teleported to the center of the hall.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    Another tall snake man appeared on the other side of the hall; he noticed Angele¡¯s presence immediately and charged at Angele while roaring. However, Becky hit the snake man¡¯s head and he changed his direction. He hit the wall after several seconds.


    In the center of the hall, the floor was covered with countless glowing red patterns. It was not a regr altar.


    Angele stood on the red patterns and spread his arms. More than ten balls of mes were released and turned into lion men.


    However, it seemed like he was not trying to destroy the altar. He just started drawing something on the ground.


    Suman and Messiah were trying their best to stop the snake man, but they did not expect that Angele was not even trying to destroy the altar.


    "Green! What are you doing! Destroy the altar! This is one of the altars they need, destroy it and we can stop the summoning!" Suman shouted.


    Angele was still drawing runes on the ground like he did not hear anything.


    Suman and Messiah would have destroyed the altar if they were not stopped by the snake man. They wondered what Angele was trying to do.


    Suman realized that Angele was trying to do something else with the altar.


    ************************


    On the area above the ancient city.


    The war drums sounded like rumbling thunder. White and dark armies were fighting on the snow in.


    They were attacking each other using area spells, blue and red explosions were everywhere in the sky.


    Beasts that looked like elephants were running around among the soldiers. Fireballs and ice shards were attacking those beasts like crazy. Some of the beasts were still charging at the enemies even though they were severely hurt.


    The wizards were charging forward like warriors. No one was casting strong spells due to long incantations. Only the talent abilities and magic devices were working since they could be activated instantly.


    Colorful energy particles were floating in the air, they were from the intense energy waves.


    Reyline was riding an armored unicorn with a ck hammer in his hand; he was wearing white armor, charging forward with the knights.


    The intense noise made by the unicorns was the only thing he could hear.


    The elephants were charging at the riders.


    "Get ready!" The captain was giving the order.


    The knights all raised their ck war hammers.


    "Ready!"


    White glows appeared on the hammers, their intensity varied. It seemed like their power levels were different.


    "Release!" the captain shouted.


    Reyline roared and threw the war hammer at the elephant.


    The war hammer was coated with a white glow; it was mixed in the rain of war hammers and flew at the elephant.


    *BAM*


    The earth shook with a loud noise. The elephant in the front fell to the ground, its body covered with blood holes that varied in size.


    "One more down!" Reyline felt relieved, he turned around and retreated with the team. "I wonder if Sigma and Green are doing well in this chaos."


    "Reyline, what are you thinking?" A wizard sent the words using energy particles. "Stay focused! There¡¯s a war going on!"


    "I know, Hank." Reyline calmed down and checked the surroundings carefully. They needed to make sure that they were not ambushed.


    A team of riders in ck armor was moving toward them. Those riders were well trained and there were flying creatures standing on their shoulders.


    Reyline recognized them quickly, they were the Watchers from the Elemental Hand. They were the reason why Reyline chose to fight in this area.


    "Watch out!" the captain suddenly shouted.


    Reyline¡¯s skull numbed; he had no time to check the situation, he just jumped off the horse.


    *BAM*


    Arge ball of mes appeared in the center of the team, more than ten knights were swallowed by the mes and many knights were groaning.


    The knights tried to put up energy barriers, but the barriers were broken through easily. They were screaming and rolling on the ground in mes.


    Reyline quickly rushed to their base, but an ice ballnded right in front of him.


    *BAM*


    The ice ball exploded and blue ice shards sshed in all angles.


    Reyliney on the ground and dodged the ice shards. There were only several people alive in his team.


    They had no time to think. They would be safe after they returned to the base.


    Dark clouds covered the sky as thunder rumbled. The clouds turned into two vortexes that were attacking each other.


    Countless white airships were flying over the in and there was a golden bird¡¯s shadow above the airships. The shadow blocked most of the lightning attacks.


    The small airships were led by an enormous egg-shaped airship. A team of white robes was standing on the deck of therge airship and there was a golden birdcage on the railings. The bird in the cage was overlooking the battlefield quietly.


    "The Dark Wizard Tower is not thinking about the consequences... Half of their wizards died in the battle and it¡¯ll end here," the bird spoke in a deep tone.


    A girl with long ck hair stepped forward and said, "It¡¯s not our fault; are you thinking about the next step, Prince Evil Dragon?"


    "All the forces of the Mirror City are here and the mortal soldiers also joined the battle. There are millions of people here and there¡¯s no going back."


    A handsome man with hair that looked like burning fire nodded. "We can¡¯t let the Dark Wizard Tower enter the dimension fissure and summon the Dream Lord. No one will be able to handle the power of an ancient wizard lord; I think this world will copse."


    "The energy waves here are so chaotic that no wizard can utilize his power. We need to gather everyone¡¯s power and win the team fight. Ve, is everything prepared?" Prince Evil Dragon questioned.


    An old female wizard nodded. "Everything is prepared. Vista is protecting Elder Vivian of the Elemental Hand. However, I don¡¯t understand why we need to protect her in this critical period. Vivian is an elder of the Elemental Hand and she¡¯s a strong wizard."


    "I promised Green and I can¡¯t tell you the details. I trust him and I¡¯ll make it right," Prince Evil Dragon responded calmly. "The summoning ritual is almost ready. There are 200000 elite soldiers here, they¡¯re ready to sacrifice themselves for us; we mustplete our mission."


    The white robes started checking the condition of their magic devices and all released different auras.


    ********************


    "That¡¯s it!" Angele stood up and looked at the runes he just drew with a smile on his face.


    The light from the red runes was getting more and more intense. There were spinning red vortexes above the altar and he could hear souls screaming.


    Something made the air sticky and it almost felt like there was blood in the air.


    The snake men noticed that Angele was not going to destroy the altar, so they decided to focus on the armored wizards and Suman. The tunnel and the hall were filled up with random energy waves.


    Becky walked to Angele and questioned, "What are you going to do?"


    "Nothing." Angele smiled and rolled his left sleeve up. The stone armor dposed and revealed the five red scorpion patterns.


    "It shall begin..." Angele stabbed his fingers into his left arm.


    *CHI*


    He slowly pulled the skin with the scorpion patterns off his arm.


    At the entrance of a tunnel ahead.


    A man in a long white robe was releasing ice energy waves and spitting white tentacles out of his mouth. The white tentacles were trying to grab a snake man in front of him.


    "It won¡¯t work!" The snake manughed and destroyed the ice tentacles using poison gas. "This is just a branch and we¡¯re the weakest guardians. The summoning rituals are still going on in the other five branches. Only the main altar willplete the ritual. You have no chance to win! There are three Legion Commanders and the Duke guarding the major altar!"


    The purple poison gas was fighting the white frost. It felt like there was an invisible barrier between the two, they were all having trouble winning the fight.


    "The Prince, the Sky Lord, and the Mirror Lord are here. You¡¯ll lose and you shall not conquer our world," the white robe shouted.


    "The dimension movement is getting stronger! They¡¯re summoning the lord!" The snake man was holdingrge des in hand and charged toward the white robe at full speed.


    **************************


    Nightmare Realm. On the red in.


    The rocks on the in were extremely hot and countless human-shaped creatures slowly stood up from the ground.


    Some of the creatures had ck wings on their backs. They flew into the sky quickly.


    Several minutester, those creatures covered thend and filled up the sky.


    "Go now..." A loud voice echoed in the air. "Go now, my children..."


    *CHI*


    Countless cracks appeared on the ground, they looked like blinking eyes.


    The creatures shouted and jumped into the cracks quickly.

 Chapter 514: Beautiful World (1)

    Chapter 514: Beautiful World (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Somewhere in the forest by the entrance of the hignd.


    "Hurry! Hurry! We need to move!"


    On the green grass, there were teams of armored wizards crossing through the forest, holding short wands in their hands.


    Their bodies were floating in the air and their faces were covered by big white hoods.


    "Hurry up, everyone! We need to reach the main world altar in two hoursses. Our forces need our help!" The leading wizard had a long white beard and he was shouting in a loud voice; the birds in the forest flew away as they thought it was a beast that was roaring.


    The team lined up and increased their speed. They were traveling in the opposite direction of the hignd.


    There were more than one team in the forest and there were hundreds of wizards traveling to their destinations.


    The teams were around ten meters away from each other and people were shouting all the time. The forest was quite noisy.


    Thest team had around six wizards in it.


    Five of the wizards in the team had sigils that looked like a golden palm on their chests¡ªthe golden palm was the sign of the Elemental Hand.


    "Captain Andorra, are wete or something? I thought we¡¯d be leaving much earlier." The First Elder of Elemental Hand was also in the team. The bald man looked tired and was slightly injured, it seemed like he¡¯d just got through an intense battle.


    The captain named Andorra shook his head. "I don¡¯t know. Prince Evil Dragon gave the order. I assume he has a perfect n and we just need to follow it."


    He was holding a ck te with a blinking green light dot on it. The te was a magic device that would lead the team to the destination.


    "We appreciate the help Prince Evil Dragon offered, but we don¡¯t want to hide when the whole central continent is fighting the Dark Wizard Tower. It¡¯s just not what we do." The First Elder sounded disappointed.


    "That¡¯s right. The Elemental Hand never fears battles!" The Second Elder interrupted.


    "Elder Vivian¡¯s Watchers already joined the battle, right? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re not part of the war," Andorra exined with a bitter smile on his face.


    Vivian was in the middle of the team and was a bit speechless. She arrived at the hignd and was about to join the battle, however, Prince Evil Dragon ordered her to help the other elders of the Elemental Hand. Those elders were far from the battlefield, so she had to travel back to them.


    That was the reason why the Watchers were still fighting but Vivian was not on the battlefield.


    "Calm down now. Prince Evil Dragon must have a valid reason for that," Vivian said.


    The wizards were advancing at full speed but none of them was out of breath while talking.


    Andorra sighed with relief, the other organizations would be happy if they did not have to fight on the battlefield, but elders of the Elemental Hand thought Prince Evil Dragon was looking down on them.


    The First Elder and the Second Elder were a bit short-tempered. Vivian was the only one here to lighten the mood.


    "Alright! Let¡¯s take a rest here." Andorra suddenly lowered the te and send words through energy particles.


    "Resting again? We had some rest two days ago. Wizards are different from the mortals. We can at least advance for three days without resting!" The First Elder was getting angry again.


    "Calm down, First Elder." The Fourth Elder was wearing a ck robe under the white armor. "Our armies already arrived at the battlefield and we¡¯re definitely helping on the battlefield."


    The First Elder nced at the Fourth Elder. "Themander of the White Eagle and all of our Soul Masters are fighting at the front line, but we¡¯re left behind. We¡¯re much older than those kids and we should be the ones fighting."


    "What about the White City Alliance? How are they doing?" The Fifth Elder tried to change the topic. Without the Legacy Magic Circles, the elder council no longer had the power to change the oue of the battle and some of the small organizations that worked for the Elemental Hand already left.


    "The White City Alliance is working with the ck Earth, they formed an army that is under Mirror Lord¡¯s order. Cities that were not invaded like Mermaid¡¯s Song and Titan¡¯s Honor joined their side, including the wizards. Elder Council is only supported by the Academic Power and the Watchers. Most of the elite soldiers from the Wind Valley and the Golden River were eliminated during the battles," the Fourth Elder exined. "Fifth Elder, I think your Wanderer¡¯s Farm is still working for us."


    Fifth Elder hesitated for a second after hearing that. "Well, Wanderer¡¯s Farm has joined the White City Alliance. Without the Legacy Magic Circle, there¡¯s nothing I can do."


    The elders remained silent, they knew this day woulde when they left their territory, but they still felt a bit sad.


    "Without the Legacy Magic Circles, we still have the Zero nt Ball. We¡¯re stronger than average rank 4 wizards, we should be fine." The First Elder forced a smile on his face.


    No one responded. Andorra was sent here by Prince Evil Dragon and decided to stay away from the five elders. He was just an average rank 4 wizard and had no idea what the elders were talking about.


    Although the elders had a special item called Zero nt Ball, they were just top-level rank 4 wizards and there were stronger wizards in the alliance. They could not do anything without their Legacy Magic Circles.


    "Let¡¯s stop it here and have some rest." The Fifth Elder sighed.


    The team slowly stopped and the wizards started cooking.


    The sun was setting and it was getting dark outside.


    Vivian and the Fifth Elder were sitting beside each other in front of the campfire. The long blonde hair trailed over her shoulders and she looked worried.


    Several young wizards from a different team walked to the campfire with a te full of fruits.


    "Elder Vivian, we found some wild fruits in the forest and they taste great. Do you want to try?"


    A handsome male wizard walked to the campfire as well; he noticed what Colin was holding and said, "Colin, where did you find those fruits? You¡¯ll get diarrhea if you¡¯re not careful enough. I think there are many single-eyed beasts in the area."


    "I tried it myself and I made sure they¡¯re edible. What are you talking about, Vincent? I thought we agreed that this should be a fairpetition." Colin sent his voice through energy particles.


    "I¡¯m not trying to make you look bad. I¡¯m just worried about you,e on." Vincent¡¯s brow furrowed.


    The other one nced at the two, he walked straight to Vivian and sat down.


    "Vivian, are you worried about Green?" This man was elegant and attractive, he sounded like a schr.


    "Yeah..." Vivian nodded. "Before Green came back to me, I¡¯ve never had such feelings. I¡¯m scared and I don¡¯t what I will do if something happens to Green...."


    "Don¡¯t worry," the man spoke in a gentle tone, "my father is themander of the alliance¡¯s air force. With him at the front line, Green will be fine."


    "Is this what Prince Evil Dragon said, Va?" Vivian forced a smile on her face.


    "Yes. My father... thinks that Green is someone he can trust." Va nodded, he wanted to hug Vivian after he saw a hint of weakness in her eyes.


    "Don¡¯t worry, with my father¡¯s help, Green will be fine." He slowly put his hand on the back of Vivian¡¯s right hand.


    "Tell your father that I appreciate his help." Vivian moved her hand away with a nk expression on her face.


    Va stood up and spoke in a gentle tone, "Sure. Alright, I have something else to take care of right. Don¡¯t think too much. You need to focus on the mission." He watched two angry young wizards walk to him.


    Va red at the two young wizards with a smile on the face, he turned around and walked to another team.


    "You!" Colin was enraged, he almost threw the fruits away and charged at Va, but he was stopped by Vincent.


    "Calm down, did you forget what Ana told you?" Vincent sent these words through energy particles.


    Colin¡¯s body trembled after he heard that name.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "One day, I will..."


    They looked at Vivian, who was sitting by the campfire, and remained silent.


    Colin walked to the campfire and put down the fruits carefully. Vincent took out a tube of fruit jam and put it down by the fruits.


    They decided not to say anything since Vivian was just staring at the campfire. They left the campfire and returned to their own teams quietly.


    The fire faded and the temperature decreased after a while. Vivian looked at the fruits and fruit jam. A smile finally appeared on her face.


    The Fourth Elder sent some words to Vivian through energy particles.


    "Vivian, you don¡¯t have to talk to Va. The Elemental Hand will be fine even if we leave Prince Evil Dragon. We can join the other twomanders."


    "It¡¯s fine." Vivian shook her head slightly.


    "You¡¯re still talking to Va because of Green, right?" The Fourth Elder sighed.


    Vivian hesitated for a second and smiled. "Green was working for the Dark Wizard Tower and now his information was released to the public. The alliance and the Dark Wizard Tower are all going after him. He¡¯s in trouble and Prince Evil Dragon is the only one helping us."


    She was forcing the smile on her face.


    "I¡¯ll do whatever I can to help Angele."


    "You¡¯re still bothered by the things you did years ago..." The Fourth Elder closed his eyes slowly.


    Vivian remained silent. She recalled the days she had with Henn¡¯s partner. The man was so attractive that she just could not give up.


    She backstabbed Henn because of that man and almost gave up everything for that man. Angele thought Henn was lying to him when he heard the story.


    However, she still failed and returned to the Elemental Hand.


    The two elders stopped talking. The dancing fire was the only thing disturbing the silence.

 Chapter 515: Beautiful World (2)

    Chapter 515: Beautiful World (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Somewhere by the edge of Rayton Hignd.


    The snow was heavy and the snowkes almost looked like falling feathers. They piled up on the ground and it seemed like none of them were melting.


    Broken pieces of human bodies covered thend and the snow was soaked in blood.


    Two wizards were confronting each other among the bodies¡ªa handsome man in a ck outfit and one wearing a long red robe with a blood aura around him.


    "Turin, anyst words?" yhe man in a long red robe asked.


    "Last words?" Turin raised his head, revealing his pretty face.


    The sky was dark, there were ck dots and white dots fighting. Turin could hear the explosions and random noises made by the energy movements. The ck dots were ck eagles from the Dark Wizard Tower and the white dots were armored flying mounts from the alliance.


    The flying mounts looked like sesame in the sky, but each of the mounts was more than three meters tall. They were war machines.


    Turin was not worried that Victoria might attack when he was not paying enough attention. He just looked at the sky quietly.


    "Victoria the Blood seeker, someone must have informed you about the route of my elite team, right?" Turin finally responded.


    "You¡¯re just wasting time. The alliance has already retreated. This area is controlled by the Dark Wizard Tower now." Victoria¡¯s red eyes looked like two blocks of solid blood and the blood aura around his body was getting intense. "When the rest of my army arrives, you¡¯ll have no chance."


    "So what?" Turin chuckled. "You¡¯re also severely injured. Do you like the Seth Rune I applied on you?"


    "It¡¯ll only take several days for my eyes to recover; I can just get a pair of new eyes if I want to." Victoria snorted and shouted, "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re waiting for, but you¡¯ll die sooner orter."


    "Come and get me then," Turin said as he opened his arms. It looked like he had given up. "I lived for over 500 years and I¡¯m happy with that."


    However, Victoria was too scared to attack. Turin acted like this the whole battle and Victoria was damaged by the Seth Rune twice already. Part of Victoria¡¯s soul was taken away when he tried to initiate the attack. For that reason, his eyes were no longer functional; although he could still see things using his mentality wave, his power was still weakened.


    Turin was doing the same thing again and Victoria hesitated. He had no idea what the Seth Rune was, so he decided to wait for his army to arrive.


    Also, he was a bit scared after seeing Turin¡¯s movements and had no intention to initiate the attack.


    "Turin, you and I are from the same era. You shall not die here for love and peace. You¡¯ve been increasing your power over the years and you should join the Dark Wizard Tower. You can be a team captain here. Come on, look at you, you¡¯re working for the weakest beings of this realm, is this what you really want?"


    Turin heard the word andughed.


    "The leader should¡¯ve listened to my suggestion. I asked him to take you out. If he did that, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here and talking like you don¡¯t care. L returned to the underground world with her people and I¡¯m the only true follower of the leader. Things shouldn¡¯t be like this if you didn¡¯t change your mind."


    "Why would I work for him? For a ridiculous prophecy? Anything is possible in the future, Turin; when you¡¯re strong enough, you¡¯ll change the future," Victoria responded in a cold tone.


    "That might be true, but I¡¯ve never regretted my decision. I¡¯m not wasting my time. I knew this day mighte when I made my decision and I¡¯m here to ept my fate," Turin said as he thought of someone; for some reason, he was talking in a gentle tone. "That¡¯s what my sister told me. One should never regret his decisions."


    Turin heard beasts roaring in the snow; there were some intense footsteps approaching him.


    Turin smiled and slowly drew a long silver dagger with a blue de from the sheath. He was not scared or anxious at all.


    "Victoria, you might win the battle today, but you¡¯ll see what the leader is capable of soon." He was implying something but Victoria had no idea what Turin was talking about.


    For some reason, Victoria could feel the chill climbing up his spine.


    "Damn it! Kill him now!" Victoria shouted like crazy.


    The armored wizards on the back of roaring beasts charged at Turin. Their eyes were surrounded by red glows.


    ************************


    In the dimension fissure of the Fairy Realm.


    There was an enormous tree standing quietly in the center of the fissure.


    There were white rivers running down the vibrant tree. They looked like waterfalls that were falling to the abyss below the tree.


    The rivers were from the gaps between the tree branches and no one knew where they came from. It felt like the water in the rivers was the fluid of the tree. There was some thin mist over the rivers.


    The air was cold and wet. There were birds twittering around the tree. The ck sparrows were chasing after each other.


    The ce seemed so peaceful and quiet.


    The tree was covered with brown windows.


    In front of an arched window, there was a silver bat standing on the windowsill, checking the surroundings without moving an inch.


    "Teacher, Department Head Cardivan has responded," a yellow egg with a pair of sses on its body spoke in a deep tone. The egg was in the reading room behind the window.


    The egg had the size of a palm. It had arms, legs, and the face of a human being. It was wearing a pair of gold wired sses and there was some leather paper under its feet.


    "Show it," the old bat spoke in a light tone.


    "Yes." The egg nodded and its whole body was shaking.


    Rows of words appeared on the leather paper after the egg finished its words.


    The egg kicked the paper away and the paper flew to the old bat slowly.


    The old bat raised its wings and caught the file easily. The bat¡¯s expression turned serious as he checked the file.


    "I knew it..." He sighed. The paper turned into silver light dots and disappeared into the air. "I never supported this war. The old bastards from the tower trusted the Fairy Empire too much but the Dukes are in control of everything and there is nothing my department can do now."


    "Why are you worried?" There was a silver glint on the egg¡¯s sses. "Dream Lord¡¯s shadow will be summoned; the alliance can¡¯t stop us."


    "I don¡¯t know why, but it feels like we¡¯re not pursuing our original goal. We just wanted to return to the wizard world," the old bat spoke calmly. "The wizards of the empire listened to the fairy lords and they changed. Everything changed."


    "Teacher, you¡¯re just too kind. The head of department change is treating you like you¡¯re nothing. Why don¡¯t you fight back?" the egg wondered.


    "Fight back?" The bat turned around and smiled; actually, it looked more like he was sneering. "I¡¯ve already submitted a file to the empire. I have nothing left and I don¡¯t care."


    ****************************


    The main altar at the Rayton Hignd.


    A golden bird and two strong beings were floating in the gray sky.


    They were looking at a white altar on the ground and their bodies were surrounded by translucent golden waves.


    The golden waves came from the humongous golden bird and they turned into a golden crown.


    The bird had four wings and there was a white string on its back.


    Strangely, the golden bird¡¯s shadow did not look like a bird, it was a shadow of a monster that looked like a terrifying dragon.


    "So, you really are the Prince Evil Dragon..."


    There were three dark shadows around the white altar.


    A man in a noble outfit was standing behind the white altar. He was wearing long fake hair and it almost looked like his muscr body could break his luxurious noble suit.


    The man was over four meters tall and his suit looked like a long ck coat. The bottom of the coat was around his knees and it was decorated with silver patterns.


    "Greetings, I¡¯m Duke Mystery, the Commander of the Dark Wizard Tower."


    There were five flower patterns on the half-moon white altar and they formed the shape of a shell.


    Three of the patterns were covered by blue glows.


    "Three of the five branches are ready and this altar is guarded by threemanders. Prince Evil Dragon, you¡¯re out of luck," Duke Mystery spoke in a light tone.


    "Luck?" The golden bird in the sky chuckled; its voice sounded female. "Aren¡¯t two still not activated? This much time is enough. All lower existences in the surroundings left. Now, we just need to see if you three are stronger, or us three will prevail over you."


    "I want to know what the legendary Terror Dragon is capable of!" Mystery took out a pair of ck leather gloves and slowly put them on.


    An enormous snake formed by white smoke appeared behind the Duke and quickly twisted around him. It raised its head and looked at the bird in the sky.


    "Secret technique, the Eternal Smoke!" Mystery shouted and the smoke snake expanded. Its width turned from one meter to two meters, two meters to three meters, three meters to ten meters... it finally stopped at 30 meters.


    The snake was around 30 meters wide and hundreds of meters long. The snake surrounded the whole altar and stopped growing.


    The other twomanders exchanged eye contact, they turned into two ck strings and charged to the bird in the sky. Some intense noise echoed in the sky; it sounded like the noise was made by dying beasts.

 Chapter 516: Nightmare (1)

    Chapter 516: Nightmare (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    In the ancient city.


    In the spacious stone chamber, there was an egg-shaped red vortex floating over the altar.


    On the runes of the red altar, there were some smallerplicated runes. Those runes were also red, surrounded by intense red light.


    Angele stood by the runes quietly; the skin he removed from his arm was still in his hand. There were five red glowing runes on the pattern and his body was surrounded by ck smoke, however, he was the only one that could see it.


    *WOO*


    The red vortex above the altar solidified. The color of the light turned from red to blue.


    *BOOM*


    It sounded like something exploded on the ground and the ceiling of the chamber was shaking.


    Raising his head, Angele looked at the ceiling and nced around. It seemed like he was waiting for something.


    "Green! Are you crazy?!" Suman and his team members arrived at the chamber. They saw Angele standing by the altar with a nk expression on his face, however, it seemed like Angele had no intention to destroy the altar.


    Suman, Be, and Messiah eliminated the snake giant. They saw stopped the others from charging at Angele.


    "Calm down. We need to stay away from Green before we can figure out what his n is."


    Messiah stabbed his dagger into the wall on the right. "What is this guy trying to do?!"


    The other members looked at Minc as they knew that Minc was a friend of Angele.


    "Don¡¯t look at me... I don¡¯t even... Wait! Green! Don¡¯t!" Minc noticed that Angele was reaching to the red vortex before he finished speaking.


    "Don¡¯t touch the core! This guy is transferring energy to the world altar! Damn!" Suman realized what Angele was trying to do.


    He had no time to think, he shouted and charged at the other snake giant who was trying to recover. They needed to eliminate the snake giant who was blocking their way as soon as possible.


    "Don¡¯t worry." Angele looked at Suman. "I¡¯m not summoning the Dream Lord. The energy I sent to the altar is impure and this branch will be destroyed when the summoning is about toplete."


    Energy waves were released by the vortex as Angele finished these words. It seemed like the vortex was getting unstable.


    "Human beings...!" The snake men realized that Angele was not helping them so they charged to Angele at full speed, but they were stopped by several armored wizards.


    "Green, I knew you wouldn¡¯t betray us!" Minc was happy.


    Suman caught the chance and hit a snake man in the neck. Arge wound appeared on the snake man¡¯s neck. He did a backflip in the air and jumped at Angele.


    "Hurry, green! The elites of the Dark Wizard wille for us when they receive the message!" He was several meters away from Angele, Suman decided to guard Angele using his scimitar.


    "No worries. It¡¯s almost over." Angele remained calm, his palm surrounded by intense red light. He reached into the vortex and grabbed the core tightly.


    The core was a blue diamond-shaped crystal the length of a palm.


    The people in the chamber could feel that the altar was about to copse. People were not sure what he was doing. However, most of them knew that the altar was about to be destroyed and the snake men were no longer treating him like an ally.


    They realized that Angele might be working for the alliance.


    "Done yet?" Suman stepped forward, but he noticed that something was off. The lion men prevented him from moving closer to Angele.


    "Green?" He was confused.


    Finally, the vortex exploded and turned into countless blue energy waves.


    A diamond-shaped crystal appeared in Angele¡¯s hand.


    Becky was standing behind Angele, ring at the crystal.


    "This is just one branch, there are four more branches and a main altar. The summoning is probablypleted. This is the only altar that the alliance destroyed."


    *Pump*


    No one heard Becky¡¯s words, but they all heard the noise that sounded like it was made by a pumping heart.


    *Pump*


    Again, the same noise and the noise was getting louder.


    Several secondster, they heard someone singing in the air, and it felt like the voice wasing from the far side. The loud voice was echoing in everyone¡¯s ears.


    "They seeded..."


    Someone sighed with mixed emotions, but no one heard it since the singing voice was too loud.


    *BAM*


    A ray of blue light struck into the air from the altar; it prated the rocks and the mud, and connected the altar to the sky.


    *CHI CHI CHI CHI*


    The same noise repeated four times. The creatures on the hignd all raised their hands, staring at the five blue rays that drove the dark clouds away.


    The five blue rays formed a pentagram and surrounded the main altar.


    The snowkes were spinning in the white vortexes that were created by the blue rays.


    The snow on the ground was soaked in blood. The soldiers at the frontline were still fighting, but the legions all stopped and looked at the sky.


    The earth started shaking.


    Five blue rays all came from the altars and five long fissures appeared on the ground. Five blue runes appeared in the fissures.


    The blue petals on the main altar already turned red.


    Duke Mystery had not won the fight yet, but he smiled.


    "It¡¯s over... Everything is over! The Dream Lord is summoned!"


    The other two legionmanders were severely injured. One of them was lying on the ground and the other one was sealed in a blue ice pir.


    The ws of the golden bird were cut off and there was a golden wound on its stomach. There were countless small smoke snakes attacking the wound.


    Prince Evil Dragon swung his wings several times; he looked a bit helpless.


    "Prepare to retreat!" His high-pitched voice echoed over the whole battlefield.


    Two golden shadows were released from his feathers.


    "I thought they would fail. We activated the merging technique, but we were too slow," one of the golden shadows said. It was the Mirror Lord and the Sky Lord. For some reason, they became one with Prince Evil Dragon, and their power level increased temporarily due to that.


    "We have to use our final resort to handle the situation." Prince Evil Dragon made the decision. "Retreat, everyone, follow our n!" he ordered.


    On the hignd, the soldiers in white armor started retreating in groups. The soldiers of the Dark Wizard Tower did not go after them, they slowly moved back and regrouped.


    The soldiers retreated quickly with the help of spells. Prince Evil Dragon and the other captains also returned to the hignd. They quickly disappeared into the horizon with the soldiers.


    A blurry red shadow slowly appeared in the center of the pentagram formed by the rays.


    It was an enormous red dragon that was around 600 meters tall.


    It almost looked like the dragon was about to fly into the sky. The dragon remained quiet; it looked like a ruby statue.


    The dragon¡¯s body was solidifying slowly, and gentle red light appeared in the dragon¡¯s eyes.


    The song in the air was getting louder and louder. The dragon moved; its mouth opened, but the dragon had no teeth and its tongue looked identical to the tongue of a snake.


    *BAM*


    The dragon¡¯s invisible force field was so strong that thend around the dragon all cracked and arge hole appeared under the dragon¡¯s body.


    Duke Mystery sighed with relief, he looked at the red dragon with excitement written all over his face.


    "The Dark Wizard Tower will end the war for the two realms... This is our destiny!"


    He felt much better as he watched Prince Evil Dragon retreat with his crew. Mystery slowly took out a silver box from his mirror.


    *PA*


    The box opened, revealing a spinning red energy vortex.


    "How¡¯s the situation?" Mystery asked in a low voice.


    "Duke, everything is going well. The summoning ritual is still ongoing and we¡¯re about to enter the second phase." An old woman¡¯s voice came from the box.


    "Second phase, huh? That¡¯s great..." Duke raised his head. "Watch out for the traps around the ancient city."


    "Don¡¯t worry, Duke, we¡¯re fully prepared," the old woman responded in a deep voice.


    Duke Mystery knew that he had seeded. He watched the clouds disappear from the sky; the golden sunlight was blocked by red runes. The sunlight went through the red runes and it almost looked the whole sky was releasing red light.


    "Is this part of the ritual?" For some reason, Mystery felt ufortable as the red lightnded on his body.


    "What do you mean?" The old woman sounded surprised.


    "The sun is blocked by some red runes and it¡¯s releasing red light." Duke¡¯s brow furrowed. "I don¡¯t like the red light."


    "Red light? Are you sure? I¡¯m certain that this is not a part of the ritual. We¡¯re not blocking the sun with runes..." the old woman quickly responded.


    "Are you sure about that?" Duke¡¯s expression changed.


    "Yes!"


    Mystery¡¯s expression changed.


    "What are those runes..." He wanted to ask something else, but he was interrupted by some loud noise.


    *KA*


    It sounded like a piece of cloth being torn apart.


    A fissure appeared in the sky.


    *****************************************


    "Run! Keep running!" Victoria wasughing like he was crazy.


    Turin¡¯s body was covered with wounds and his blood was being absorbed by Victoria.


    The dark beasts separated into three teams and kept attacking Turin from different angles. Their attacks made by the ws were empowered by the dark energy.


    Turin¡¯s body was much stronger than an average rank 4 wizard¡¯s, but he was still severely injured.


    He could easily kill those dark beasts, but he was so tired that he had could not fight against the beasts and Victoria at the same time.


    Turin leaned to the right and dodged a w, however, his shoulders were attacked again. Part of his muscles was torn apart.


    Turin groaned and quickly leaped away. Silver runes appeared on the bodies of the beasts around him.


    Red electric pulses appeared on the beasts¡¯ bodies. They trembled and fell to the ground within seconds.


    Turin sighed with relief and his pupils retracted. His body suddenly numbed and he could no longer move.


    Red blood spurted out of his wounds and floated in the air. Victoria recreated his body using Turin¡¯s blood.


    "Farewell, Turin..." Victoria tried to stab Turin¡¯s heart using his fingers that were sharp like needles.


    *KA*


    A loud noise echoed in the sky.


    A strong force field appeared and everything within it stopped moving.


    Victoria¡¯s fingers stopped right in front of Turin¡¯s chest, but he could no longer move. The force field was so strong that he was having trouble breathing.

 Chapter 517: Nightmare (2)

    Chapter 517: Nightmare (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    *ROAR*


    The red dragon roared and swung its wings, flying toward the blood sun in the sky.


    In the sky, a ck fissure that was around three thousand meters long appeared beside the blood sun. Arge pair of hands was trying to widen the fissure.


    Arge head slowly appeared in the fissure, it was a male¡¯s head with a bronze mask. The man was ncing at the people on the ground.


    The head of the man had the size of the red dragon and the man seemed surprised after he saw the dragon flying toward him.


    *BAM*


    The sky and the earth were shaking, it felt like the whole dimension was vibrating.


    A ball of red shadownded on the ground like a bullet and created a humongous hole.


    Mystery was standing right beside the hole made by the falling red dragon.


    "Wait...!" He stared at the giant in the sky with a surprised look on the face. "This can¡¯t be..."


    "Nightmare...!" One of the legionmanders slowly stood up and looked at the sky with a pale face. "I thought we were summoning the Dream Lord, right? How? Why are those ancient monsters here?!"


    Mystery finally understood what happened. He stared at the red dragon on the ground and his expression changed. He looked scared.


    He knew how strong the monsters of Nightmare Realm were.


    Mystery was one of the ancient wizards who fought in the ancient war. The war was so terrifying that the whole world almost copsed.


    "Now! Everyone! Retreat! We need to go back to the dimension fissure and leave the wizard world. Hurry! Berean, send my order to all the legions!" He grabbed the box and shouted like crazy.


    Mystery breathed deeply and tried to calm down.


    "I¡¯m not a weak wizard anymore," he muttered, "I¡¯m a Duke, a Duke from the empire and I¡¯m part of the Dark Wizard Tower..."


    It almost sounded like that he was lying to himself, but he felt much better.


    "Maria!" Mystery suddenly raised his head, the ck box in his hand broke into pieces and he dropped them to the ground.


    "Mystery." A translucent shadow of a woman slowly appeared behind him.


    Mystery calmed down and spoke, "When was thest time we fought side by side?"


    "I don¡¯t know. That was two or five thousand years ago. I don¡¯t remember," the woman responded in a gentle tone as she looked at the sky. "You won¡¯t summon me unless there¡¯s an emergency."


    "I apologize. I don¡¯t have too many resources to spare." A smile appeared on Mystery¡¯s face. "We¡¯re fighting for ourselves this time."


    Raising his hand, the woman turned into a slim sword with smoke surrounding it.


    "Let¡¯s go, we must make sure they don¡¯t find the coordinates to the Fairy Realm! As a Duke, I can¡¯t let that happen!"


    *CHI*


    Mystery disappeared into the air.


    *************************


    "Frox... Frox..."


    The voice was still singing, but it sounded like the lyrics only contained one word as it got louder.


    Frox was the name of the Gold Titan in the legends. Gold Titan was the unbreakable realm barrier.


    The snowkes that were falling all turned red and looked like drops of blood.


    The soldiers started retreating slowly, but most of them were still looking at the terrifying monster in the sky.


    The flying dragons in the sky were screaming and tried to escape. The clouds gathered in the sky and the earth was still shaking.


    *WOO*


    The head in the fissure inhaled deeply, mes in his eyes.


    "The air... it¡¯s so clean." He inhaled again and said, "Well, I haven¡¯t had such refreshing air for years..." The man¡¯s voice was so loud that the soldiers¡¯ ears were aching.


    Angele raised his head and stared at the giant in the fissure... actually, he focused more on the dimension fissure.


    The familiar power was being transferred to the wizard world through the fissure¡ªthe invasive power was trying to break the realm barrier.


    Angele stood quietly in front of the blue ray. He felt rxed as the power filled up his body. There was a gentle smile on his face.


    "You..."


    The altar was already on the surface of the ground.


    The battlefield was a mess, several captains from the alliance were breathing heavily by a stone.


    The snake man with a pair of poisonous arms was holding his stomach, kneeling on the ground without moving an inch. The surface of his body was coated with a silver glint and it seemed like he was sealed.


    It was Suman who spoke.


    They finished their opponents, entered the stone chamber, and rushed to Angele before the altar was lifted.


    However, only Suman, Minc, and Se were still around the altar, the rest of the members were left in the tunnels.


    Suman was surprised after he saw the giant.


    "You never nned to destroy the altar... You were just using us. The dimension barrier was weakened when the ritual waspleted. You were nning to summon that giant from the beginning." Suman red at Angele.


    Angele stood by the blue ray quietly. "This has always been my goal. This is the true disy of power."


    Becky had a serious expression on the face and there was fear in her eyes.


    The force field released by the giant was strong, almost like a fear force field that was formed by pure power.


    The force field was not created by energy, it was created by the natural power of bloodline.


    The mortals in the wizard world were like rabbits and the giant was like a lion. The rabbits feared the lion because it was their instinct.


    All the living beings on the battlefield were terrified as they saw the giant.


    Suman, Se, and Minc had the same feeling.


    "What else will you do?" Suman questioned Angele with hatred in his eyes. "You helped the Dark Wizard Tower and now you brought the nightmare to us. You don¡¯t care about your friends, you don¡¯t care about your rtives, and you don¡¯t care about this world!"


    "Calm down, Suman, Green must have his reasons, maybe the Dark Wizard Tower forced him to¡ª" Se was trying to help Angele.


    "Reasons? What¡¯s so important to you that you decide to abandon this world? That must be the reason why the Dark Wizard Tower released your information to the public." Suman was terrified by the giant, but he was trying hard to raise his head. Although he was moving slowly, Angele could see the resolve in his eyes.


    *Crack*


    The armor on his body cracked loudly.


    "You sold this world for power... How dumb you are! I should¡¯ve kicked you out of the team!" The noise made by Suman¡¯s armor was getting louder and louder.


    "You can gain power through many different ways and you just need to work hard! Why! Why do you have to do this?!"


    "Why?" Angele remained calmed. He turned to Minc instead of Suman. "I just did what I had to do."


    "Do you know how terrifying the Nightmare Realm can be? Do you know how many creatures will be killed? Do you know how painful it will be when your rtives die? You don¡¯t. You don¡¯t know anything!" It seemed Suman was searching through his memory. "Power... I¡¯ll show you what true power is if you really want to know!"


    *BAM*


    Suman drew a scimitar and shed forward. The de looked like silver light and the surface of the de was covered withplicated patterns that looked shells.


    It felt like the de was heavy like a hammer and Angele could hear it soar through the air.


    "Light de!" Suman chanted the incantation furiously as the de was about to hit Angele.


    *nk*


    An arm blocked the scimitar urately from the right. It sounded like two pieces of metal that were hitting each other.


    He looked at Suman calmly from the other side of the de.


    "That¡¯s your power?"


    *BAM*


    With a flick of Angele¡¯s finger, Suman was blown away by the impact and left a long fissure that was about one meter deep on the ground.


    Becky was the one that blocked the attack. Angele controlled Becky¡¯s body and used her arm to block Suman¡¯s attack on time. Although he removed Becky¡¯s restriction, the woman was still standing beside Angele quietly. It felt like an ant that was standing beside an elephant. The elephant could kill the ant by identally stepping on it, so Becky decided to let Angele do whatever he wanted.


    It was also part of the instinct from the bloodline.


    Suman¡¯s head was dizzy after he took the hit.


    "You can say whatever you want, however, you¡¯re too weak to do anything. Dying here might be the best ending for you." Angele shook his head slightly.


    "Green, no!" Minc rushed to Suman and stood in front of him.


    Angele looked at Minc in the eyes. "You were the one who sent the spiders to my room and now you¡¯re in my way again... Minc..."


    "Please, we traveled to the central continent together, right?" Minc was trembling, he could barely stand straight under the pressure.


    Angele stood there for a while and slowly turned around.


    "Let¡¯s go, Becky."


    Becky was too scared to move so Angele had to control her body again. They slowly disappeared into the red snow.


    **************************


    By the exit of Rayton Hignd.


    There were more than 100 white airships in the dark sky.


    There was a golden bird cage on the deck of the first boat. Prince Evil Dragon stared at therge fissure in the sky; the giant¡¯s head surprised him.


    "Is that the Dream Lord?" he wondered.


    "I don¡¯t know, the giant is too far from us. I would be able to identify him through the energy waves he was releasing if we were closer." Bismarck¡¯s brow furrowed.


    Prince Evil Dragon blinked his eyes. "I don¡¯t why, but I think something is off. It¡¯s possible that we missed some important details."


    "Dream Lord is one of the wizard lords and he¡¯s strong. We can¡¯t even win a fight against the Dream Lord¡¯s shadow. We should just retreat."


    Mirror Lord¡¯s brow furrowed as well. "We¡¯ll be fine with that item in our hand."


    "True."

 Chapter 518: Nightmare (3)

    Chapter 518: Nightmare (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The heavy snow was blowing hard and the snowkes looked like bloody shards.


    The snowkes had the size of nails and were flying over the hills, passing through the valleys. Several pieces of snowkesnded on the palm of an old man who was standing on a cliff over the forest.


    The snowkes melted and turned into red liquid. The liquid was corroding his skin and there was white smoke rising into the air.


    The old man clenched and lowered his fist.


    The old man was wearing a long robe and there were wrinkles all over his face. The man¡¯s long white beard was flying in the air.


    He stood on the cliff and overlooked the dark fissure in the sky above Rayton Hignd. The giant in the fissure was trying to widen the fissure and the were countless flying monsters that looked like fliesing out of the fissure.


    There was arge cloud vortex spinning in the sky and the sunlight wasing through the gaps in the clouds, illuminating everything on the ground.


    The voice was still singing in the sky; it sounded like a group of people that varied in gender.


    The old man held a cane in his hand and looked at the scene quietly.


    "The nightmare... is here..." He took out a translucent gray pendant from his sleeve; there was a fist-sized gray crystal orb in the center of the pendant. The orb was filled up withplicated gears.


    There was no incantation or energy wave. The gear inside the gray crystal orb started spinning slowly in the sunlight. It felt like the sun activated a small machine.


    "The change has started... Nothing is predictable right now..."


    The old man lowered the pendant, turned around, and his body started melting along with his outfit. The old man turned into a wolf with a horn that was over three meters tall.


    *Roar*


    The wolf roared and charged into the heavy red snow.


    *****************************


    In the dimension fissure between the wizard world and the fairy realm.


    There was a spacious golden hall in the center of the humongous tree.


    The chandelier on the ceiling was releasing gentle yellow light. The walls were illuminated by the light from the chandelier and themps.


    Nobles wearing ck outfits with golden edges were dancing to a slow and gentle music.


    There were people ying harps, bagpipes, and blaikas.


    It almost looked like the nobles were coated with yellow glints.


    On the other side of the hall, nobles were drinking wine while talking about the situation on the front line. Those nobles were wearing suits that looked like military outfits.


    "Quiet, everyone, quiet. Please spare me some time." A man in a white suit walked to the band and pped his hands. There were rows of badges that varied in sizes on the right side of his chest. The man stood straight and looked like a soldier.


    The music slowly faded and the man spoke. The nobles stopped dancing and looked at him with smiles on their faces.


    "Bossier, you again? I¡¯m having fun right now, can¡¯t you find a better timing to do this?"


    Someone from the crowd sounded unhappy. "How are you going topensate me?"


    "Alright, alright... After this is over, I¡¯ll invite you to my private party. Well, it¡¯ll be even better if thedies can join us." Bossier blinked his eyes.


    "Fine..." The nobles chuckled and stoppedining.


    "Alright, let¡¯s get to the point."


    *PA*


    With a flick of his finger, Bossier released some purple light waves.


    The waves turned into a purple bud and it slowly blossomed. The color was clean and attractive.


    "Mystery the Purple Duke has sent another message to us even though he was busy at the front line. It seems like our victory is near and he wants to have some fun with one of thedies." Bossier smiled and grabbed the purple bud. "Let¡¯s see what he wants to tell us."


    The nobles chuckled again.


    "Master Bossier, if you were the on the battlefield, you¡¯d be even more impatient, right?" someone spoke in a loud voice.


    "It must be some good news from the battlefield. Duke probably has already eliminated the main force of the alliance," a youngdy spoke in a cute voice.


    Bossier waved his hands and looked at the crowd. "Let¡¯s go to the balcony and read the letter together. I think I should share the happiness with everyone."


    "With pleasure." The nobles raised their wine sses. "For the empire!"


    The nobles sipped from the wine sses and shouted, "For the empire!"


    The fragrance of wine permeated the hall and maids quickly refilled the sses for the nobles.


    Bossier walked to the balcony on the right side of the balcony. He was holding the purple bud in hand and the rest of the nobles followed him.


    They talked andughed as they gathered on the balcony made of white jade stones.


    The balcony was built inside the tree and the white jade stone was surrounded by some dark green vines. The balcony was luxurious and vibrant.


    Bossier walked to the railings and threw the purple bud into the air.


    The purple bud flew into the air; it was quite eye-catching under the dark clouds. The bud was translucent and the purple color was quite attractive.


    *Crack*


    The purple bud broke as if it was made of ss and exploded in the air, turning into purple mist.


    The purple mist slowly turned into arge purple mirror, images shing within.


    "Wait...?" The smile froze on Bossier¡¯s face.


    The red light from the mirror illuminated the nobles.


    They could hear the strange song.


    "Frox... Frox..."


    There were countless people singing, their voices distant.


    The red light was from the blood sun in the mirror. The dark clouds were moving past the sun and turned into arge vortex.


    Arge dimension fissure was hiding behind the clouds and it looked like a crack on a sheet of paper.


    A golden giant was trying to climb out of the fissure.


    The nobles on the balcony were all surprised.


    *PA*


    Someone¡¯s wine ss dropped to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Bossier finally realized what happened.


    "The night... It¡¯s a sealed form from Nightmare Realm! Prepare to seal the dimension tunnel! Now! We need to retreat from the dimension fissure as soon as possible and seal the tunnel!" Bossier shouted like crazy and he loosened his tie.


    "Hurry! Now!"


    "Luke, send my order. Open the beast cage and release the..."


    "Inform the departments use the crystal orbs, now!"


    "Get ready, everyone! The danger level is five! Deliver my messages! Now!"


    Themanders started giving orders right away.


    The other nobles put down their wine sses and rushed out of the hall. Themanders quickly returned to their offices.


    Loud rm echoed in the tree; the band had no idea what happened, but they started running away after hearing it.


    The residents of the Fairy Realm knew how terrifying the Nightmare Realm was. They were taught about it when they were still students. Themanders had no time to waste and started preparing for the retreat right away.


    Bossier turned his head around and looked at the scene on the mirror.


    "The legendary sealed form of Nightmare Realm... Mystery... I hope you can survive that..." His body turned into countless white birds and disappeared into the sky.


    ******************************


    Rayton Hignd.


    Victoria¡¯s fingers stopped right in front of Turin¡¯s chest.


    The two remained quiet as they could not move. The beasts also stopped moving.


    The red snowkes slowlynded on their bodies. Some of the snow had already melted and the liquid looked like blood.


    Victoria tried to raise his head. He looked at the sky, fear in his eyes.


    *BAM*


    Turin caught the chance and finally found a way to deal with the fear. Turin hit Victoria in his chest and they were blown away by the impact¡ªit almost looked like something exploded between them.


    *CHI*


    Their bodies left two long lines on the ground.


    The snow was soaked in blood and there were some ck stones on the ground. The ce was a mess.


    "Cough."


    Victoria coughed several times and finally could move again. He slowly stood up.


    "It seems like the situation has changed... You¡¯re lucky, Turin. I¡¯ll kill you the next time I see you." He finished the sentence and disappeared into red light. It seemed like he did not care about the beasts.


    Turin did not respond. He looked at the sky, his expressionplicated.


    *************************


    There were countless monsters flying out of the dimension fissure.


    Some of the monsters had wings, some had two heads, and there were also monsters that had no limbs under their ck outfits.


    They were all charging into the wizard world.


    The golden giant was surrounded by strange creatures, widening the fissure slowly.


    The soldiers of the Dark Wizard Tower were moving quickly toward the blue light rays. Some of the monsters devoured the soldiers who failed to dodge the attacks.


    The monsters were so strong that they had the same power level as a rank 4 wizard each and were much stronger than the soldiers of the Dark Wizard Tower. The flying dragons were groaning and screaming as they fell to the ground.


    Under the blood sun, the green frost was burnt dark slowly and thend was covered with red snowkes. The vortexes formed by clouds were still spinning in the sky.


    It felt like ck and red were the only two colors left in the world.

 Chapter 519: Nightmare (4)

    Chapter 519: Nightmare (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele raised his head and looked at the giant in the fissure; he was standing in a forest and there was a nk expression on his face. He was not scared or excited.


    Becky was trembling behind him. They were so close to the dimension fissure that the pressure was extremely strong. It felt like the air turned into sticky liquid and they were swimming in it.


    Becky tried her best to breathe, but was still having trouble. She was standing behind Angele. Becky was trying so hard that her face turned red and her heart was still racing.


    Becky was confused¡ªthey were so close to the giant, but the ce was silent. The giant and the monsters were not paying attention to them.


    It felt like they were ignored; however, Angele and Becky were standing right below the dimension fissure. They could reach the fissure with Elemental Teleportation easily.


    "Why are we still here? Are you trying to suicide?" Becky finally questioned.


    Angele did not respond, he was still looking at the sky.


    "I know you¡¯re the one who summoned them, but I don¡¯t think those monsters will let you go," Becky sneered. "You¡¯re naive. The monsters will devour you even though you helped them open the fissure. You don¡¯t know how terrifying and cruel they are because you don¡¯t know about the history."


    Angele was not concerned, he just stared at the dimension fissure in the sky.


    "You helped them, but you¡¯re too weak and they won¡¯t respect you. They¡¯ll rip you apart and devour your whole body. I heard that you won¡¯t die even if they break your body into pieces, but you¡¯ll feel the intense pain. You¡¯ll watch them eat your feet, your arms, and your organs. They¡¯ll treat you like a snack and chew your flesh like meat jerky." Becky was trying to scare Angele. "Also, your head will be kept forter. They love eyeballs, and your tongue is great with wine. You won¡¯t be able to fight back and you¡¯ll be tortured until you die!"


    None of the words went into Angele¡¯s ears.


    "Hey! Are you listening?" Becky tapped Angele¡¯s shoulder. "It¡¯s fine if you want to die, but I don¡¯t. Just give my power back and you can do whatever you want."


    "You won¡¯t die," Angele finally responded in a low voice and stopped talking. Becky was still making noises, but he focused on the giant in the dimension fissure.


    There were several people that looked like beans whenpared to the giant flying toward the dimension fissure. The leader was a man with a sword made of smoke; he would y a monster every time he shed forward.


    "I need toy low and wait until all the channels open..." Angele narrowed his eyes and watched Mystery fight.


    **************************


    Mystery was flying at full speed in the sky; rays of white smoke were being released from his sword and easily pierced through the monsters. The monsters died and turned into white smoke; the white smoke was then absorbed by the sword.


    The more monsters he slew, therger the smoke sword would be.


    "Stay close to me and follow my lead!" Mystery shouted at the two legionmanders behind him. The one on the left was Alice¡ªshe looked like a doll. The other one was a man with a dragon head, wearing a ck robe. The man¡¯s eyes were bright as silver stars.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Commander, I¡¯m much stronger than the ants on the ground," the dragon man responded in a cold tone. "Alice, I thought you already escaped. Something changed your mind?"


    There was a white rabbit toy in Alice¡¯s hand. The force field around the giant was strong, but it seemed like she was not concerned.


    Alice blinked her eyes as she responded, "I won¡¯t leave when there¡¯s something I¡¯m interested in. Wood Dragon, you¡¯re the one who always escapes." It seemed like she did not like what Wood Dragon just said.


    "Well, if you try to escape, I¡¯ll just finish you off. To be honest, I never liked you." Wood Dragon stared at Alice with hatred in his eyes.


    "Focus on the monsters!" Mystery shouted in a cold tone. "I¡¯ve already informed Duke Bossier, he should bring the elites here. The channel to the Nightmare Realm is not fully opened yet. The giant used too much power to defeat the Dream Lord and the channel almost copsed, so he¡¯s being careful right now. Also, we have a chance to kick him out of this world since only a small part of his body entered through the fissure."


    "The only thing we need to do is to seal our dimension fissure, right? It¡¯s great that we don¡¯t have to fight this big guy." Alice rolled her eyes; it looked like she was relieved.


    "Yeah, we need to buy the team time!" Mystery shouted again and shed forward, however, the smoke ray failed to eliminate a single-winged wolf that was charging at him.


    *BAM*


    A ray of ck light blew the wolf away and Wood Dragon slowly lowered his short wand.


    "Master, the monsters are getting stronger; the wolf already has the same power level as a rank 4 wizard, be careful!"


    "Got it." There was cold sweat all over Mystery¡¯s forehead; if they got too close to the monsters, they would be attacked by countless monsters. The smoke sword was too slow since there were too many of them; they would die if they were not careful enough.


    The auras around their bodies were removed by the blood sun and area attacks would do no damage to those strong monsters. They needed to focus on a single target.


    Also, the red light from the sun hardened the monsters¡¯ skin and increased their resistance. They had the power level of a rank 4 wizard, but they could easily handle the damage dealt by the wizards with simr power level.


    "Don¡¯t give up! Duke Bossier will help us! The channel is unstable at the moment and the giant will not attack us with his true power. Although the power of the Nightmare Realm is leaking into this world, his body is still in the dimension fissure and it¡¯s nearly impossible for him to utilize his power. This is our only chance," Mystery quickly exined. "I¡¯ve sent our coordinates to Duke Bossier so that he can teleport to us. The dimension barrier is weak and we should be able to destroy the channel as a team."


    Wood Dragon and Alice exchanged eye contact, they both flew to Mystery and prepared to finish off the monsters that were damaged by the smoke.


    The smoke rays were piercing through the monsters and Mystery¡¯s face turned pale. It seemed like he did not have a lot of energy left.


    Several minutester.


    The three were having trouble in the sea of monsters. Mystery¡¯s white wig already fell off his head, revealing his short ck hair. Strangely, his hair was drying out while turning yellow.


    Also, the hair on his temples turned white and wrinkles appeared on his forehead.


    "Mystery." A naked woman formed by white smoke appeared beside him. "A third of your life energy is gone. I suggest that you retreat as soon as possible, or you¡¯ll die here."


    "Don¡¯t worry, something simr happened thest time. I can recover with the Sand of Time." Mystery smiled as more wrinkles appeared on his face.


    "There is not that much Sand of Time in this world. You were lucky thest time and you should know that¡ª"


    "Don¡¯t worry, Maria. This is a fight that I have to fight. We almost died when we entered the Fairy Realm and I swore on my life that I¡¯ll help our teacher revive. This is our best chance to return to the wizard world," Mystery responded in a light tone. "I¡¯m old, Maria. I found you when I was young, but everything had changed." The woman was interrupted before she could finish.


    The two remained silent and the smoke formed a barrier. The barrier handled the attack from the monsters easily.


    "They¡¯re here!" Wood Dragon shouted in a deep voice.


    A strange vortex appeared in the air; the vortex turned ck and rotated. The vortex quickly formed a tall egg-shaped mirror.


    The noise sounded like flowing water. People in white outfits were flying out of the mirror; their leader was Bossier, who was still wearing the military suit.


    "Sorry, Mystery, we¡¯rete."


    "I¡¯m counting on you." Mystery smiled, his face covered with wrinkles. Light faded in his eyes and it felt like he could die at any time.


    The mirror was a portal and the elites wereing out of it.


    "I brought all the elites that were in the dimension fissure. I¡¯ll take care of the rest." Bossier looked at Mystery. "It seems like I teleported in time; you¡¯d be dead if we failed. You owe me this time!"


    "Yeah, let¡¯s get rid of this big guy first." Mystery swung his smoke sword and absorbed all the white smoke around.


    "The monsters of the Nightmare Realm... Mystery and Bossier, long time no see. We decided to offer help since the situation is getting worse every second!"


    A deep voice echoed in the sky.


    Three dark shadows stepped out of the portal.


    There was a middle-aged woman wearing white armor inside a ck robe, an old man with messy white hair, and a shiny silver bat.


    "Department heads? So, everyone is here... That¡¯s it, we have to win!" Bossier looked excited. "I thought you wouldn¡¯t make it."


    "We almost missed the portal. We need to move." The middle-aged woman smiled; she was the head of Department of Change. "We can seal the channel here if we work together."


    "Yeah, and we should be able to eliminate all the monsters!" the old man with white hair spoke in a deep tone.


    "They¡¯re trying to seal the channel... How arrogant..." The giant looked at the wizards like looking at insects. "Maybe people don¡¯t remember how strong the Nightmare Realm is... I didn¡¯t participate in the ancient war, but I¡¯d love to pay Fairy Realm a visit..."

 Chapter 520: Nightmare (5)

    Chapter 520: Nightmare (5)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The giant slowly raised his hand and tried to grip the wizards.


    "We¡¯re the members of the wizard tower, we should be able to seal that thing." Bossier stepped forward. He was floating in the sky like he was standing on the ground.


    "I¡¯m counting on you, then." Mystery had looked like a young man before the fight, but he looked like a dying old man now and the smoke sword had already disappeared. Wood Dragon helped him float in the sky using his force field.


    The three members of the Dark Wizard Tower stepped back together.


    Bossier looked at the golden hand that was moving toward them and his expression turned serious.


    Raising his arm, he shouted, "Prepare the formation! Darkness of Ankarus!"


    The armored soldiers started rotating around him and turned into white strings within seconds.


    *WOO*


    Red and blue mes appeared on Bossier¡¯s hands. His left hand looked like it was formed by translucent blue liquid and his right hand was covered withva.


    The elites were chanting the incantation around him.


    *PA*


    A pair of ck wings appeared on Bossier¡¯s back and grew quickly. Its size increased greatly within seconds.


    The ck wings blocked the red light from the blood song and were slowly moving toward the golden hand.


    The wings did not make any noise and covered the giant arm; another pair of ck wings appeared on Bossier¡¯s back. The wings kept flying to the giant hand and covering its surface.


    The ck wings covered the golden hand; the feathers on the wings were getting heavier. The movement of the hand was greatly slowed down and it could no longer move when it was about ten meters away from Bossier.


    *Roar*


    The giant roared and countless golden runes that looked like blinking eyes appeared on his skin.


    "A sealing spell!"


    The giant suddenly gripped hard.


    *BAM*


    The ck feathers exploded and started falling. However, the removed feathers were quickly reced by the endless ck wings.


    The monsters in the sky charged at the wizards at full speed, but they were easily finished off by the department heads and turned into ck ashes by the ck feathers, disappearing in the wind.


    The monsters kept perishing in the falling ck feathers and it seemed like they were having trouble reaching the wizards.


    "It has been years since thest time Bossier cast the Dark Sealing and it¡¯s the first time I witness it with my own eyes." The head of the department of change, Sando, praised, "I heard that he learned the spell from a strong being of a mysterious realm and sealed numerous creatures from other realms."


    "The good thing is that this golden giant is slow and all he can do is using the force field to drag his prey into his hand so Bossier has enough time to cast the spell," the silver bat spoke in a deep tone. "Dark Sealing is a strong spell, but the required resources are hard to prepare, like 99 pairs of Dark Royal Birds¡¯ wings, the blood and the flesh of Molten Giant and Frost Giant."


    A bitter smile appeared on Sando¡¯s face. "This¡¯ll probably be thest time he cast the spell. Thest piece of Frost Giant¡¯s flesh is here and the Frost Giant became extinct thousands of years ago; the empire has no way to find him another piece of flesh."


    The wizards looked at the feather-covered hand and felt a bit sad.


    "I hate this spell..." The golden giant sounded angry and the eye-blinding golden runes on his skin were shing at a fast rate.


    A ray of golden light was released from his golden mask and hit his right hand right away.


    The golden light connected his left eye to the right hand; it looked like a golden line. The giant started chanting incantation as he gripped again.


    "Akuda... The heat mother from the chaotic world..." He was speaking anguage that was never heard of, but everyone could understand him.


    It almost felt like the incantation was not used for spells, it was a prayer before a certain ritual.


    The ce became silent after the giant finished the incantation. The wizards tried to continue their incantations, but they failed.


    It seemed like the sound in this world was blocked by some invisible energy waves.


    *CHI*


    A ray of golden light was released by the hand and pierced through the wings easily.


    *CHI CHI*


    More golden rays were released and kept piercing through the ck wings.


    Bossier¡¯s expression changed as the mes faded from his hands. The ck feathers around his body suddenly few to him after the mes were weakened.


    Bossier¡¯s expression turned serious.


    *PA*


    Opening his mouth, Bossier spat out some purple blood on his hands and the mes were strengthened again. The ck feathers also stopped flying to him.


    "Ah!"


    One of the elites disappeared into the air with a scream. The wizard was turned into ashes after touching the ck feathers.


    More and more wizards were screaming. The ck feathers stopped before they touched Bossier, but they still reached the elites. Only four elites were still alive after several seconds.


    The screams of the wizards were not blocked by the barrier for some reason and were extremely loud.


    *BAM*


    The golden hand was no longer bothered by the ck wings. The hand passed through the four elites and tried to grab Bossier.


    The hand was blocked by a silver brick before it reached Bossier. It was spinning at full speed and the translucent force field it created formed a barrier in front of him.


    Bossier used this chance and flew away. The four elites saw the situation and backed off as well. They moved away from the monsters and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡¯I hope they can get out alive.¡¯ Bossier was a bit depressed. The mes disappeared from his hands and the remaining ck feathers in the air barely blocked the monsters for him.


    "Die!" The golden hand reached toward Bossier and tried to grip him again.


    *BAM*


    A loud noise came from the sky and the sound returned to this world.


    The hand was blocked by a giant ck greatsword that was about 10 meters wide and 30 meters long. The old man was holding it in his hand.


    "Watch out, Bossier! This guy is strong even when his power is restricted by the dimension channel." The old man was still blocking the attack with the greatsword.


    "Thanks, Department Head Cannon." Bossier took a deep breath and said, "I don¡¯t think I can do it myself. Half of the elites I brought here were killed. The good thing is that the energy forms can be revived using the energy sea, otherwise, it¡¯d be a big problem."


    "We should fight him together. Your Dark Sealing failed and we have no time to waste." The old bat sent these words through energy particles. The other department heads also nodded.


    The old bat flew to Cannon. The old man was still blocking the golden hand¡¯s attacks.


    "Alright, Cannon and I will try to stop the hand. We should cast our strongest spells. If we fail, you¡¯ll have to fill in. We need to kick this sealed form back to the Nightmare Realm! Also..." He looked at Mystery and the legionmanders. "Wood Dragon and Alice, take care of Duke Mystery. You should leave this area if possible so that you won¡¯t be caught in the energy waves."


    Mystery struggled when Wood Dragon tried to help him; there was a bitter smile on his face. "I can¡¯t leave. I have my final resort ready and I want to see the channel destroyed. I¡¯ll sacrifice my life for my teacher, and¡ª"


    "Mystery!" the old bat interrupted and looked at the Duke. "We have no time to waste. The energy waves we¡¯re going to release will be strong. The conflicting energy waves will weaken our spells. At our level, more doesn¡¯t mean better."


    "The bat is correct. We need enough space to utilize our power." Sando nodded. "Dark Sealing will protect us for a while, you should leave using this chance."


    Mystery still decided to stay. "Stop it. We need to focus on the fight!"


    The department heads saw the dedication in Mystery¡¯s eyes and stopped talking. They looked at Cannon who was still fighting the hand.


    Cannon was holding the greatsword in his hand and his body was surrounded by ck smoke. There were blood veins on the handle of the sword that connected his hand to the handle. Also, the greatsword was sucking his blood through the veins.


    Cannon¡¯s face turned pale within minutes and he looked tired.


    "Seal break! Go, my sword!" Cannon shouted.


    *DING*


    Countless ck and red eyes appeared on the de of the sword. It almost looked like the de was arge piece of flesh.


    Cannon held the sword using both hands and shed forward. The attack was slow, but the energy waves released by the eyes pulled the golden hand toward the de.


    *CLANK*


    The sword hit the hand, but neither of them was damaged. Cannon¡¯s face turned pale and there was blood spurting out of his eyes, running down his cheeks.


    Cannon¡¯s expression changed after he realized that the attack dealt no damage.


    This was one of the strongest abilities he had, but it was not effective at all. The sword was a strong magic device that he found in an ancient ruins. He thought that the greatsword was a concept gear but he could not activate it after doing some tests and the sword did not have the features of a concept gear.

 Chapter 521: Nightmare (6)

    Chapter 521: Nightmare (6)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Cannon decided to use his strongest weapon when facing a sealed form, however, he had not expected that the weapon would do nothing.


    *BAM*


    A loud noise came from the sky and a ray of golden light flew at Cannon.


    Cannon noticed that his skin that was exposed to the air was illuminated by the golden light; he could feel that his body was about to melt.


    He quickly turned the greatsword around with no hesitation and took out a red bottle, crushing it on the de. The red liquid inside the bottle was quickly absorbed by the de.


    The greatsword vibrated and a pattern that looked like a hydra appeared.


    Hepleted the whole procedure within a short period of time. The golden ray was already in front of his eyes when Cannon finished everything.


    *BAM*


    He was blown away by the impact and was no longer protected by the ck feathers. Cannon¡¯s body was covered with wounds and blood was spurting out of them.


    Cannon stabilized his body after several seconds. He floated in the air and watched the snowkes fall. There was no monster around him.


    He noticed that his altitude was greatly increased. Cannon raised his head and saw arge ck cloud rotating in the sky. The cloud was the source of the red snowkes.


    ***********************


    In the core of the dimension fissure.


    The golden giant sneered and opened his mouth, releasing two more golden rays¡ªhe was aiming at the other wizards.


    The silver bat already turned into a human being. He looked like a young man wearing a silver robe and his ears were a pair ofrge swinging wings.


    The wings were longer than ten meters and quite eye-catching. Each wing was much longer than the man¡¯s body.


    The silver wings were releasing silver light needles which were blocking the golden rays released by the golden giant. However, he was having trouble repositioning as there were so many golden rays around.


    The man tried to move away from the golden rays, but the human-faced birds and illusions kept attacking from different angles. He had to reach to the silver earring on his right ear.


    He took down the earring and threw it into the air.


    *CHI*


    The earring turned into a human face and floated in the air. The human face was more than one meter long.


    "How dare you!" The human face saw the man and looked enraged. The face was about to charge at the man.


    The man blinked his eyes and released some purple light. "Help me handle the human-faced birds!"


    The face groaned and red at the man, then turned around and flew to the human-faced birds. The human-faced bird turned into golden light and the human face turned into silver light. They started fighting in the sky, however, the silver light was weaker than the golden light and all it could do was stop the human-faced birds from attacking the man for a certain duration.


    The man finally had time to finish off the illusion. He turned his head around and looked at the other side.


    Sando, Bossier, and Mystery were fighting against a golden human-faced bird. The bird had an amethyst on the forehead. The illusions of the wizards were created by the amethyst.


    The illusions had the same appearance and abilities as the wizards, but their bodies were translucent. The illusions¡¯ power levels were lower, but the wizards still needed some time to eliminate them.


    Sando was the head of department change and she was not good at battles. She had to protect Mystery while blocking the attacks. That was the reason why the illusions lived for so long.


    Bossier was also having trouble with the illusions. He spent too much energy on Dark Sealing and was trying his best to stay alive. Not all Dukes had the same dedication as Mystery. Most of them would never sacrifice themselves for others.


    Also, the wizards could not reposition themselves due to the illusions and the golden rays. Without the ck feathers protecting them, they would notst a second in the sky.


    The song that was echoing in the sky was getting louder and louder. The upper body of the giant entered the wizard world. It felt like there was a strong force that was trying to push him back to the dimension fissure, however, it seemed like the giant could easily handle the force.


    The giant chuckled and shouted, "I¡¯m almost there... I¡¯ll devour you all when the channel ispletely opened..."


    The power of Nightmare Realm was getting stronger and stronger in the air. The red mist in the air looked the same as the red mist in Nightmare Realm.


    No one knew that the giant was so strong. The elite wizards of the wizard tower were strong, but they were having trouble surviving the battle at the moment.


    "Wait! More sealed forms will invade our world if we can¡¯t proceed further!" the old bat shouted anxiously. "Sando, that¡¯s it! We have to do it!"


    "Are you sure about this?" Sando¡¯s expression turned serious, she leaned to the side and dodged the attack from the illusions.


    "Yeah! Before it¡¯s toote! We can¡¯t do anything else since we can¡¯t move!" the bat man responded anxiously; he was pushing the illusions away using his wing-like ears. However, he could not eliminate the illusionspletely.


    "Fine!" Sando quickly took out a small ck stone from her mirror and looked at it with a sad expression.


    The stone looked like a normal stone that could be found anywhere on the ground.


    "Sadly... This is the only secret treasure of Dream Lord that we know how to activate. If we activate it now, when will we find the next one..."


    Sando sighed and threw the stone into her mouth, swallowing it after chewing it several times.


    It sounded like there was a woman singing in a high-pitched tone from her throat. The voicested for several seconds and started fading secondster.


    *WOO*


    At the same time, the bat man raised his right arm¡ªthere was a mouth full of sharp teeth on his palm. The mouth was making some light vibrating noises.


    The noises blended in the sound and the mix of the sounds turned into some strange music.


    The music sounded like a mother that was singing for her kid; however, the music would change from time to time. It also sounded like a song sang by a dancer and sad chords yed by a piano.


    The creatures in the sky all stopped moving in the strange music; the situation was the same for the living beings on the ground. They all closed their eyes and it almost looked like they were sleeping. The soldiers who were severely injured forgot their pain and it looked like they were enjoying the music.


    The monsters in the sky also stopped attacking as they could no longer move in the music. The human-faced birds and the golden rays were also stopped. It felt like time was stopped.


    The bat man and Sando were the only two who were not affected by the music. Cannon, Mystery, Bossier, Alice, and Wood Dragon were also sleeping in the music. They looked happy and calm.


    *Roar*


    The giant noticed that the situation changed and roared. His voice was loud and terrifying, but it was weak in the music.


    The dimension fissure in the sky started shrinking at a fast speed. It seemed like the music buffed the realm power of the wizard world.


    The realm power of the Nightmare Realm was also weakened by the music. The energy waves were also modified by the music.


    The golden giant tried to grab the bat man and Sando.


    Strangely, the hands of the giant were gradually slowed down and stopped before they could reach the two wizards.


    The giant was enraged and his body was covered by intense golden light. The energy wave he released stopped the music for a second, but he used too much force and the dimension fissure almost be unstable.


    The giant decided not to use too much power. The music returned after the golden light disappeared. He watched the dimension fissure shrink¡ªits size was decreasing quickly.


    The giant opened his mouth and shouted. It felt like he was trying to say something, but the music was much louder than his voice.


    The giant¡¯s upper body was slowly pushed back into the fissure as the fissure shrank.


    "It¡¯s over..." A smile appeared on Sando¡¯s face while the music was stilling out of her mouth. She exchanged eye contact with the bat man; they both looked relieved.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s over..." The bat man also smiled, but he looked tired. "The secret treasure of Dream Lord... The sealed form has no way to fight back since he needs to stabilize the dimension channel."


    The fissure was getting smaller and smaller. However, the fissure was no longer shrinking after its length was decreased to around ten meters. The giant tried to widen the fissure again, but he failed.


    "The song has reached its limit, you¡¯ll have to seal the dimension channel. You need to move closer to the fissure and close it as soon as possible!" Sando talked to the bat man through energy particles.


    "No worries. I can do it." The vibration noise was stilling from the bat man¡¯s palm as he flew to the fissure.


    A silver stripe formed by runes appeared on the other hand of the bat man and the stripe formed a spinning ball that was covered with glowing runes. The shiny runes were eye-blinding.


    The bat man narrowed his eyes and his body turned into a silver string, flying toward the ck fissure.


    The fissure was getting closer and closer.


    100 meters...


    50 meters...


    30 meters...


    20 meters...


    *CHI*


    A ck shadow appeared in front of the fissure and stopped the bat man.


    "We meet again... Teacher..." The shadow raised his head.


    The bat man stopped and looked at the shadow; he was surprised.


    "It¡¯s you?!"

 Chapter 522: Nightmare (7)

    Chapter 522: Nightmare (7)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The red snow was falling down from the sky and the song was still echoing.


    Angele, who was wearing a ck robe, stood quietly in front of the dimension fissure, staring at the department heads of the Dark Wizard Tower and the strong beings from the Fairy Realm.


    "I never expected to meet you here; although you haven¡¯t taught me anything yet, I still treated you as my teacher." His long ck robe was flying in the strong wind.


    The bat man held the rune ball in his hand and was around ten meters away from Angele. The vibration noise was stilling from his palm, it was helping Sando keep the song going.


    "Green, what are you trying to do here?" He looked at his student and narrowed his eyes. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who brought the nightmare here."


    The bat man reconsidered the whole situation¡ªhe thought of the summoning ritual and the dimension fissure that came from nowhere as he red at Angele.


    "You¡¯re right. This whole thing is my n. I¡¯m the one who summoned them." Angele nodded and smiled. "I thought you wouldn¡¯t be able to seal the dimension channel, but you still made it to this step. I¡¯m quite disappointed, to be honest..."


    "What¡¯re you trying to imply?" The bat man raised the rune ball and noticed that Angele was calm when he was talking. He knew something was off.


    "I¡¯m trying to tell you that... It¡¯s over..." Angele opened his arms.


    *BOOM*


    A ball of dark smoke exploded in the air and the bat man was caught in the explosion. His body was sealed inside arge smoke ball, floating in the air.


    The smoke was boiling inside the ball and there was dark red hair twisting around the smoke ball.


    *CHI CHI*


    Rays of smoke spurted out of the smoke ball and flew in different angles, turning into a dazzling, humongous ck cross in the sky.


    Angele was in the center of the cross and his body was surrounded by dark smoke. Lowering his body, Angele¡¯s skin was vibrating¡ªit was almost as if there were countless insects moving under his skin.


    Angele face swelled, it turned green, then dark. His limbs were growing and expanding at full speed. It sounded like there were sticky liquid balls exploding in his body.


    Secondster, Angele turned into a giant that was almost ten meters tall, but he was still growing. ck smoke wasing out of his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. Sharp ck spikes and a long tail that was covered with ck armor appeared on his back.


    The air almost solidified and the screams from the ck smoke were much louder than the song.


    The bat man and Sando had no time to react, they were surprised to see the changes happening to Angele¡¯s body. He turned from a human being into an enormous monster with spiked armor and a long tail.


    The only thing that looked like Angele was the long dark red hair that was trailing over his shoulders.


    The ten meters tall monster looked like an armored insect man; ck smoke was being released from the gaps between his armor pieces. They could see white faces screaming in pain through the dark smoke.


    The ck smoke was slowly absorbed by the cross and it was no longer sshing.


    Sando and the bat man were standing in the shadow of the monster that Angele just turned into.


    The mentality wave Angele released had the same power level of a rank 6 wizard and the energy particles around him turned into a colorful energy aura that was spreading in all angles.


    Sando and the bat man could barely keep the song going, they were staring at Angele with surprise written all over their faces.


    The bat man swallowed and spoke, "A sealed form... He¡¯s a sealed form..." His voice was deep and hoarse.


    Sando was anxious and terrified after hearing these words. It seemed like she was impacted by the negative emotions in the air.


    No one expected that a wizard who betrayed the Dark Wizard Tower would be a sealed form from Nightmare Realm. The man looked like an ordinary wizard from the wizard world.


    The situation was so hard to believe that the wizards had no idea what they should do.


    "A sealed form... A sealed form that has already entered this world..." The bat man wanted to say something else, but he realized that blood was spurting out of his eyes and ears. The fear deep in his mind was making his body tremble.


    He tried his best to calm down and raised his head, looking at the monster.


    *BAM*


    The bat man was suddenly dragged away by something. Cannon pulled him back using his force field.


    "Retreat!" he shouted and shed forward. The length of the greatsword in his hand increased and almost reached Angele.


    *nk*


    The greatsword was blocked by a sharp nail.


    The retreating wizards were reflected in Angele¡¯s four eyes. His face was covered by a mask and his eyes looked like the eyes of an insect. With a flick of his finger, Angele released a ray of thick ck smoke.


    "Run! We need to leave!" a high-pitched female voice shouted, it sounded like Alice.


    "How did a sealed form stay undetected in this world?! Watch out, Sando!"


    A shadow jumped to Sando, blocking the negative emotions that were pressuring her and a ray of ck smoke that wasing from the side.


    *BAM*


    The two were blown away by the impact and stopped after flying for over 30 meters. Their faces tuned pale as they spat out some blood.


    Sando finally realized what happened, she grabbed Duke Mystery and flew to the bat man together.


    The rest of the group woke up as well and also started moving to the bat man.


    Angele looked at the members of the Dark Wizard Tower with a nk expression on his face. He was getting used to his true form and it was the first time he activated the true form after he became the Lord of Terror. Although the true form was weaker than the refined true form, it still had the same power level as a rank 6 wizard. The bloodline power gave him the ability to control the negative emotions and his body was almost invincible; there was no way the wizards could win the fight against him.


    Most of the wizards in front of him were at rank 5; although they were strong rank 5 wizards, the power of the true form was just too superior whenpared to the wizards.


    Angele straightened his back; the noise sounded like bones pressing against each other. Raising his hand, he gathered the ck smoke on his palm and turned into a dark light circle.


    *CHI*


    Angele teleported behind the wizards and threw the light circle down.


    *Twitter*


    A strange noise that sounded like birds twittering echoed in the sky. The light circle shrunk, expanded, and exploded, turning into a ball of dark mes.


    The dark me ball made some loud noise and it was right above the wizards.


    *CHI CHI*


    The wizards moved in different directions and tried to escape the me.


    "Trying to run?" Angele sneered as he smelled the fragrance of fresh blood in the air. Although the wizards tied to escape, the strike still dealt some damage.


    Angele blinked and looked at a ck shadow that was moving to the right.


    Angele disappeared into the air again, he reappeared in front of the shadow and blocked the way.


    He lowered his head and looked at the shadow. The shadow could barely move under the pressure of the negative emotions.


    "Legion Commander Alice, where are you trying to hide...?"


    Alice¡¯s body was trembling, there was blooding out of her eyes, nose, and ears. "No!" she screamed as her body started expanding.


    Alice turned into an enormous doll with blonde hair, charging at Angele.


    "I¡¯ll survive!" Alice screamed in fear; she sounded like a crazy woman. Her body was surrounded by an invisible force field and she tried to grab Angele¡¯s waist. Alice¡¯s body was rotting, it felt like she was getting older and older as she moved closer to the monster. The rotten fleshed gathered on Alice¡¯s hands and the scene was disturbing.


    *BAM*


    She suddenly stopped moving. It sounded like she hit an invisible wall.


    "This is payback. Farewell, Alice." Raising his right hand, a giant shadow of a scorpion appeared behind him, more than 1000 meters long.


    He pped forward.


    The shadow behind Angele also pped forward. The strike was slow but heavy, and it slowlynded on Alice¡¯s body.


    *Rumble*


    The sky tuned dark for a second; the noise sounded like thunder.


    Arge red arm appeared in the sky andnded on the ground, leaving a bottomless hole.


    The arm looked like a stone pir that connected thend to the sky. It stabbed into the ground as mud and stone pieces sshed into the air. The monsters from the nightmare were caught in the attack and their bodies exploded.


    *WOO*


    The monsters on the ground and in the sky started making strange noises, it was their way to show respect to the lord.


    The monsters on the ground kneeled and the monsters in the sky closed their wings. None of them could stay calm facing the arm.


    The dark smoke appeared again and almost covered the sky. The light from the blood sun weakened, it almost felt like something was draining the power of the sun.


    The dimension fissure started expanding again and the golden giant inside could finally move his upper body into the wizard wold again.


    "Phoenix, I thought you were going to break your promise and seal the channel. I¡¯m d that you¡¯re here to help."


    The giant nced at the remaining members of the Dark Wizard Tower, they were still trying to escape.


    "What do you want to do with them? I can eat them for you if you don¡¯t mind."


    "Let me handle them. Where is Bone?" Angele nced at the golden giant and the golden giant trembled for a second.

 Chapter 523: Nightmare (8)

    Chapter 523: Nightmare (8)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Bone is ready. Eye Devil is still sealed but she offered me an army," the golden giant responded. Angele had reached a simr power level as Eye Devil after he became Lord of Terror. Although he was slightly weaker than Eye Devil, he was much stronger than other lords, and the golden giant was a bit scared.


    "So, where¡¯s my item?" Angele was not concerned that the remaining members of the Dark Wizard Tower escaped. Lowering his arm, he stated chatting with the golden giant.


    "Here you go!" The golden giant threw a ck box, whichnded on Angele¡¯s palm with no problem.


    Angele opened the box and had a look; his face was illuminated by red light.


    "Make sure that you can keep the channel stable; how long do you need until you can leave the dimension fissure?"


    "Around one and a half blood hour. Are you sure you can let them live?" Blood hour was used to calcte time in Nightmare Ream. One blood hour was around half an hour; it was the unit used by Eye Devil. The mortals and the residents of Nortnd were using other units.


    "The members of the Dark Wizard Tower all took my strike. I think only one or two of them could survive, but they¡¯ll have to deal with the lingering effects. They¡¯re weak and there¡¯s no point to waste our time," Angele responded in a light tone. "We need to find a way to help Vapor and Spider toe to this world."


    "I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d give up your own world. If it was me, I¡¯d be the guardian of my own world." The golden giant sighed. "The lords of Soutnd were forced to leave their homnds and travel to Nightmare Realm. We¡¯re like the evil lords to the realm guardians."


    Angele was a bit surprised. It seemed like strong beings like him had the chance to be the realm guardian of their own realms. The strong beings that were realm wanderers were considered the evil ones. It might be a better choice for him to be a realm guardian as he did not want to be the pure evil.


    "We can talk about thister. Hurry up and stabilize the dimension channel for me."


    "No problem. We¡¯ll enter this world sooner orter, nothing can stop us." The giant grabbed the edges of the dimension fissure and stated widening it again. "We need to be careful with the guardian of this world. When the two realms connect, the first thing we need to do is to secure the resources so that we¡¯ll have the advantage when the bastards of Nortnd arrive. Although there¡¯s a chance that they¡¯re not interested in this realm, we still need to be prepared."


    Angele nodded, he floated in the air and tried to feel the talent ability of the true form.


    The monsters on thend were still hunting down the creatures that were trying to escape. They found the creatures who were trying to hide¡ªthe creatures were being devoured after they were captured, their screams echoed in the air and blood was everywhere.


    There were more and more snowkes in the sky. Thend waspletely red, the monsters killed their prey and the melting snow on the ground was soaked in blood. The blood turned and snow formed countless tiny running rivers.


    It was the first time that Angele activated his true form after he became Lord of Terror, so this was the first battle he fought.


    The bloodline of Son of Sun, the single-eyed giant, and the scorpion woman merged in his body. The bloodlines brought him enhanced fire spells, strengthened body, and refined illusion abilities.


    Also, the Nightmare Realm epted him as the Lord of Terror, so he had the ability to turn negative emotions into power. He could also strengthen himself using the collected negative emotions. Angele¡¯s power level would gradually increase as long as he could collect enough negative emotions.


    The basic power of negative emotions could damage his target¡¯s mind and soul.


    Fire spells, illusion abilities, negative emotions, and a strong body¡ªthose were the four advantages Angele had.


    ¡¯Talent ability alone is a bit too weak, but I can modify them and maximize the power." Angele looked at his hands with his brow furrowed. The armor on his skin was hard like iron and his fingernails were sharp like nails. He did not look like a human being at all.


    With him waving his right hand, a ray of white light appeared by Angele, turning into a human being¡ªit was Becky.


    The white armor on her body almost broke and her body was covered with bleeding wounds. There was a sword in her hands, soaked in dark blood.


    "Green, you damn bastard! How dare you... Ugh..."


    Becky started swearing when she was summoned, however, she stopped as she saw the strange monster in front of her. Fear and confusion were written all over her face.


    Angele quickly weakened the mentality wave he was releasing.


    "Are you... Green?" Becky questioned as she could control her body again.


    "I¡¯m d that you¡¯re still alive. You¡¯re lucky..." Angele was interested. "Maybe you¡¯re not lucky, it must be the concept gear." His voice was still the same, deep and calm.


    Becky calmed down and stared at Angele with aplicated expression on her face.


    "Yeah... I should¡¯ve known that you¡¯re rted to the Nightmare Realm, but I never expected you to be a resident of Nightmare Realm... Why did you summon me? Are you going to eat me?" She looked calm, but she was trying to escape due to the bloodline instinct.


    Angele looked at the woman. Her legs were trembling, but she was trying to make it look like she did not fear death.


    "I won¡¯t kill you, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re an interestingb subject to me and I¡¯ll keep you alive." A strange smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. "You¡¯re trembling, right? I thought you said you were not scared of me."


    "Just finish me off,e on!" Becky shouted in a shaky tone but her body started trembling as well. She was so scared that she could barely move. "Kill me! Kill me now!"


    "Are you sure?" Angele¡¯s long nail looked like a scimitar, he pointed at Becky¡¯s neck and the terrifying feeling was making her even more scared.


    *CHI*


    The noise sounded like someone turned on the tap.


    She could no longer control herself and urinated.


    Angele and the golden giant were surprised.


    "No!" Becky¡¯s face tuned pale. "Just kill me!" she was screaming like crazy.


    "Kneel and kiss my toe, then I¡¯ll let you live..." Angele lowered his nail and smiled.


    "I¡¯d rather die if I have to do that to survive..."


    *PA*


    Becky suddenly kneeled and tried her best to kiss Angele¡¯s toes.


    "Interesting. Becky, it seems like you don¡¯t want to die at all. Alright then, I¡¯ll let you live." Angeleughed.


    The golden giant smiled as well. "Such an interesting soul she has. She thought she was following his instinct due to the effect of the bloodline. The woman has a strong mind but she¡¯ll do whatever she can to survive. The power of the bloodline is just an excuse and she has already be a ve of the bloodline."


    "You¡¯re right, that¡¯s the interesting part..." Angele looked happy.


    Becky was still on her knees and there was a strange expression on her face. She already noticed that she did not feel the pressure from the bloodline power.


    "Yeah... You might be correct... I... do I have to do this just to survive...?" Becky questioned herself, it sounded like she was confused.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll give you the right to travel and you need to find someone for me." Angele grabbed Becky¡¯s cor. "We¡¯re partners and I¡¯ll never kill you, don¡¯t worry."


    Becky heard that and looked happy.


    "Let me go!" She got excited and started struggling. Angele threw her to the side and she floated in the sky without any problem.


    *CHI*


    Angele¡¯s body shrunk and he returned to the human form secondster. A ck armor slowly covered his body.


    Raising his arm, Angele¡¯s arm armor cracked and a ck armor flew out of the crack,nding on Angele¡¯s palm slowly.


    He took out a ck robe and the ck armor was slowly absorbed by his pale skin, revealing it. Angele looked just like a human wizard.


    "Find this man for me." Angele created a blue mirror in front of him and a handsome face of a young man appeared in the mirror.


    "Find him, his name is Turin."


    ****************************


    In a forest somewhere outside Rayton Hignd.


    In the dark green forest, there were several white tents with campfires around them on the ground.


    Vivian was sitting on a gray nket by one of the campfires, reading a thick book with a red leather cover. The First Elder and the Fourth Elder were sitting beside her; they looked a bit speechless.


    "We should leave the team tomorrow." The First Elder sent words through energy particles. "I¡¯ve informed all our members. The n has failed and the armies will retreat. It seems like something happened and Prince Evil Dragon ordered us to move northwest."


    "The alliance failed, but we didn¡¯t lose everything. However, only a part of our organization will be protected if we follow them northwest. The defense set up of the alliance can¡¯t protect all of us." The Fourth Elder joined the conversation. "We might be able to survive if we¡¯re protected by the alliance, but for the members that are not protected by it..." He did not finish, but people knew what he was implying.


    "All the organizations will have to stay with the alliance forever if that happens! That¡¯s why I said that we should leave the team. What do you think, Vivian?" The First Elder looked at Vivian, who was still reading the book.


    "We¡¯ll die if we leave the alliance," Vivian spoke in a calm tone. "I¡¯ll have a word with Vater."

 Chapter 524: Danger (1)

    Chapter 524: Danger (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Vivian... There¡¯s no point for you to sacrifice yourself for the organization!" The First Elder narrowed his eyes. Silver scales that looked like fish scales appeared on the surface of his body. "The elder council shall fight together until thest second."


    Vivian closed her book and stared at the campfire, but did not say anything.


    "Come on, Vivian, we¡¯re members of the Elemental Hand. We can still fight even without the Legacy Magic Circle," the Fourth Elder spoke in a deep tone.


    "The Fourth Elder is right, the elder council never feared death." First Elder smiled. "In the worst case, we can move somewhere safe and rebuild our organization. Just like Henn, she..." The First Elder hesitated, he realized that he should not have mentioned Henn¡¯s name.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already made myself forget about that incident." Vivian smiled.


    The First Elder stood up and patted her shoulder. "Get ready, I¡¯ll gather the team. Fourth Elder,e with me. Let¡¯s give Vivian some time."


    "Sure." The Fourth Elder stood up and patted Vivian¡¯s shoulder as well.


    They turned around and moved to the tent on the left.


    Vivian sat by the campfire alone and started thinking. She knew that it was nearly impossible for the Elemental Hand to survive in these chaotic times. The Dark Wizard Tower would eliminate as many organizations as they could and the Elemental Hand was one of their main targets.


    Also, Vivian was worried about Green.


    If they made one more mistake, the elder council of the Elemental Hand would be destroyed. The Elemental Hand had some problems with the wizard lords and they were in an awkward position. If Prince Evil Dragon did not offer help, the organization would already have been destroyed by the Dark Wizard Tower.


    Although Vivian had no idea why Prince Evil Dragon decided to offer help, Prince Evil Dragon was theirst hope.


    The elder council was in danger and Green was nowhere to be found. It seemed like the situation could not get any worse.


    Suddenly, she felt like there was a man with a phony smile on the face standing in front of her.


    "Vissman, I wonder what you¡¯d do in this situation..." She sighed and lowered her head.


    "I¡¯m tired... Really tired..." she muttered.


    **********************


    Rayton Hignd.


    *Crack*


    A tall burning tree fell onto the snowynd. Red mesnded in the blood rivers, barely visible. White steam was rising from thend due to the evaporation.


    The burning noise was loud and the area looked like a red sand te. The monsters on the ground looked like tiny sesame seeds. There were people groaning.


    In the dark sky, Angele was floating under the blood sun, overlooking the area.


    "I assume everything is ready."


    A golden shadow appeared beside him¡ªit almost looked like the man¡¯s body was made of gold. The golden man was also floating in the air, ncing at the ground.


    "This area is pretty much cleared," the man responded in a low voice. "What else do you need? I¡¯ll deliver the message so that we can focus on our targets."


    Angele looked at the golden man and pointed forward.


    *CHI*


    He released some dark smoke and created a mirror.


    The face of a woman with long blonde hair appeared in the mirror.


    "Make sure she¡¯s safe. The energy movement is too intense right now and I can¡¯t locate her. Inform your soldiers, this woman shall not be hurt. Also, fulfill all her requests," Angele responded.


    "What¡¯s the point?" The golden man sounded impatient. "You said this many times. If that¡¯s all you need, I¡¯ll go stabilize the channel. The battle damaged the channel slightly and I need to make sure that it¡¯s stable."


    "You still need to widen the channel, right? Have you used all the souls I collected?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "How long do we need to guard the channel before the other lords arrive?"


    "We¡¯ll be able to summon the other lords with the souls you collected and the fresh souls from the battleground. Also, the channel will be fixed. I think it¡¯ll take several blood hours until everything is done," the golden man responded after thinking for a while.


    "Sounds good. I¡¯ll wait until the channel is fixed and the lords are summoned." Angele stopped for a second and continued, "We¡¯ll conquer two realms when the channel ispleted."


    "Yeah, as long as the realm guardian doesn¡¯t show up." The golden man finished his sentence and disappeared into golden light.


    ****************************


    It was night.


    In the forest beside Rayton Hignd.


    There was white light in the tents that were built in the forest; armored wizards were patrolling the area.


    Inside one of the tents, the orange light from the fire was warm and bright.


    A gentle man with a handsome face was sitting on one side of the table and staring at Vivian.


    "Elder Vivian, you¡¯re not kidding, right?" The man was happy and excited.


    "I¡¯m not." Vivian nodded. "Master Va, I heard that you have the right to decide which organization can enter the garden."


    "You¡¯re right." Vivian nodded. "My father asked me to make the decision. You¡¯ve epted my offer and I¡¯ll make sure that all members of the Elemental Hand can enter the garden."


    Vivian hesitated for a second and continued, "I¡¯m not talking about that..."


    Vivian lowered her head and her long blonde hair almost covered her face.


    "I know this might sound ridiculous, but I want you to do me a favor."


    Va was a bit surprised. "Just say it. Your trouble is my trouble and I¡¯ll do everything I can to help you."


    Vivian remained silent.


    Va and Vivian were the only two people in the warm and spacious tent.


    Va was waiting patiently. He grabbed the wine ss from the table and sipped some fruit wine. He was ncing at Vivian¡¯s face and upper body; although he tried his best to stay calm, it was obvious that there was desire in his eyes.


    Time passed.


    Vivian finally opened her mouth. "Can you help my son enter the garden? It¡¯s just one extra person and that¡¯s all I need."


    "Your son?" Va¡¯s brow furrowed. "Vivian, you need to reconsider the situation. I can only take a certain number of people into the garden and there are too many of them. My father gave me the right so I can help the Elemental Hand, however, it¡¯s impossible for me to save a position for someone that is not even here. If the wizards find out what I¡¯m doing, there¡¯ll be serious consequences.


    "The wizards will remain silent if there¡¯s no position left. The situation is getting worse every second and there¡¯s only so much I can do," Va exined.


    "I know I¡¯m being unreasonable..." Vivian lowered her head. "I¡¯ll do as whatever you say if you can help my son."


    The two suddenly stopped talking.


    Va scrunched his brow again. It seemed like he was reconsidering the situation. He tapped on the table slightly after several minutes.


    "I can¡¯t do it, there¡¯s no way that I can hide it from the public. I want to help you, but..." He sighed and continued, "You haven¡¯t found your son yet and I can¡¯t promise you anything."


    "Can you find another way?" Vivian bit he lips slightly.


    "There¡¯s only one way..." Va finally loosened his expression. "We need to get married as soon as possible so that I can save the position for your son using my father¡¯s name."


    "I¡¯ve already epted your offer and I¡¯ll keep my promise!" Vivian responded in a deep tone.


    "I understand what you¡¯re thinking, and I know that you won¡¯t lie to me. We¡¯ll get married sooner orter, but the problem is the public. They¡¯ll keep their mouths shut if we¡¯re officially married." Va opened his arms and shrugged.


    The atmosphere in the tent got heavy.


    Vivian bit her lips and remained silent.


    "One more thing, Vivian. I¡¯ll be leaving tonight," Va suddenly added.


    "You¡¯re leaving tonight?"


    "Yes, my father sent a fast airship to pick me up and I¡¯ll be going back to the garden first. Why don¡¯t you return to the garden with me tonight if you can make up your mind? I¡¯ll save the position for your son right in front of you, what do you think? Also, my father has the same thoughts as me."


    "What did Prince Evil Dragon say?" Vivian was surprised.


    "Well, my father just replied to my message regarding the rtionship between us. He said that we should hold the wedding as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be perfect if you can finish it tonight."


    Va took out a ck box form his pouch and opened it carefully.


    A ray of white light was released from the box, then rotated above the table and formed a white light screen. A bird in a golden bird cage appeared on the screen several secondster.


    "Va, I¡¯ve received your message. This is a critical period and you need to hold your wedding as soon as possible. We don¡¯t have much time for this. I¡¯ve talked to Vivian and I think she¡¯s the perfect woman for you. Complete the wedding and don¡¯t invite too many people. The alliance just took a huge hit and you need to make the wedding as simple as possible," the golden bird spoke in a high-pitched tone.


    ¡¯He¡¯s not lying... It¡¯s Prince Evil Dragon..." Vivian looked at the light screen and checked the energy wave. She found it a bit hard to believe.


    "Alright, I¡¯ll return to the garden with you tonight, however, please keep your promise." There was dedication in Vivian¡¯s eyes. She stood up, turned around, and slowly walked out of the tent.

 Chapter 525: Danger (2)

    Chapter 525: Danger (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Va raised his head and looked at the white light screen as a smile appeared on his face.


    "This method is great. I¡¯m a genius..." he muttered.


    Va waved his hand and the light screen returned into the ck box.


    He closed the box, stood up, and finished the fruit wine.


    "This was just a random message my father sent me and I modified it using my bloodline power. It¡¯s just like the real thing..." He stood by the window and peeked outside.


    "This will be great. She¡¯s a rank 4 wizard, a great prey... I should make her my blood ve or I won¡¯t be able to do whatever I want to her."


    Va was lying to Vivian, he would never help the Elemental Hand and Angele. He just wanted to y with Vivian. Prince Evil Dragon only sent him several messages since he was born and they had not met in years. It was nearly impossible for Va to contact Prince Evil Dragon whenever he wanted.


    However, people all knew that he was the son of Prince Evil Dragon and he used that background to lure women into his trap.


    **********************************


    Angele stood in the forest and raised his head. He stared at therge ck fissure in the sky for a while and put on the hood.


    There were two people standing on the dark grass. One of them had short red hair and a handsome face¡ªit was Turin, who was seriously injured. Turin was lying against a tree and he could barely keep his eyes open.


    "Leader... I... I knew you woulde..."


    "You did that?" Angele looked at Becky.


    "Damn! You have eyes, right? He was like this when I found him." Becky put her hands on her waist; she sounded angry. "Don¡¯t me me for everything!"


    "Huh?" Angele red at Becky.


    Becky¡¯s expression turned serious and she was trembling with fear.


    Angele lowered his head and walked to Turin, raising his right arm.


    *CHI*


    There was a long bloody wound on his arm. Strangely, there was no blood leaking out of his wound; there was ck smoke rising into the sky instead.


    The ck smoke moved toward Turin like a snake and charged into his eyes.


    "You did a good job, Turin," Angele spoke in a deep tone.


    *Roar*


    It sounded like there was a lion roaring in the sky.


    A pair of white hands reached out of therge ck fissure and grabbed the edges of the fissure.


    Following the hands, arge white head of a bone dragon reached out of the fissure. The process repeated nine times¡ªthere was a total of nine dragon heads.


    Several minutester.


    The white bone dragon that was over 1000 meters long finally made it out of the fissure.


    It was a bone dragon with nine heads and six bone wings. Its body looked like arge lizard and three pairs of bone wings lined its back. The nine dragon heads formed the shape of a fan, five on top and the rest at the bottom.


    The bone dragon shrunk andnded slowly, turning into a muscr man in white bone armor. He quickly disappeared into the crowd.


    Spider and Vapor also flew out of the ck fissure; they still looked like human beings. Also, they did not make too much noise when entering the world.


    They flew out of the channel slowly as the air around them was twisting. It almost felt like air was trembling and could break at any time. They stayed in the air for several seconds and startednding.


    Angele stopped looking at the sky. "Alright, everything is going as nned."


    Turin already fainted. Becky crunched and put her hands on her head. It seemed like the noise gave her headache.


    "Becky, let¡¯s go." Angele started heading to the deep forest.


    "Hey! Where are you going?" Becky questioned in a loud noise.


    "To find the people I need," Angele answered without turning around.


    Turin woke up and slowly stood up. The wounds on his body were healing at full speed. A ck scorpion sign appeared on his forehead.


    "Such... Power..." Raising his hand, Turin looked like his palm with a surprised look on his face. He could feel that his body was filled up with power. "I made the right decision..."


    He looked at Angele and Becky. Turin followed after them and started moving to the deep forest as well.


    *****************************


    In the north border of central continent.


    Thend was covered with white snow. Beneath it were white stones and vibrant green grass.


    At the horizon, an enormous stone wheel was standing on thend below the night sky.


    The stone wheel was leaning and looked like a falling observation wheel. It almost felt like the wheel was not affected by the gravity; it was slowly rotating.


    Inside the wheel, there wererge white rocks with ck or white houses built on them. There were also luxurious pces, trees, and bushes on the stones. Flowers from different seasons were blossoming among the bushes.


    Bright white light was being released by the stone wheel.


    The dark sky was brightened up by the white light released by the stone wheel.


    A white airship was slowly flying toward the stone wheel, moving toward a rock that was in the center of the wheel.


    *CHI*


    The airship disappeared after contacting the rock. It felt like the airship sunk into the water and entered a different realm.


    Inside the stone wheel.


    Vivian was standing on the deck of the airship, looking around with a surprised look on the face. She thought the airship would hit the stone wheel, but after white light shed in her eyes, she realized that the airship was flying over a in.


    A strong mentality that came from nowhere greatly weakened her power.


    The other wizards on the airship were facing the same situation, they lost nearly half of their power after being scanned by the mentality wave.


    Va was the only one that was not weakened. He was walking to the deck slowly.


    "What do you think? This is the Magic Mirror Garden... This is a dimension fissure that my father and I found by ident. We set up billions of traps and magic circles here. This is probably the strongest fortress in this dimension." Va smiled as he exined.


    "It¡¯s... incredible..." Vivian looked at the horizon by the end of the in and found a red setting sun. The sun was releasing eye-blinding light.


    "Where are the people who entered the garden earlier?"


    "It¡¯ll take us some more time to reach them. The stone wheel is just an entrance. This dimension fissure is muchrger than you think." Va smiled and said, "Also, did you notice the power restriction? We set this up."


    Vivian¡¯s brow furrowed. "How long will this restrictionst?"


    "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a test that will check if our power is too strong for the garden. The restriction will be removed in several days."


    "Is that so?" For some reason, Vivian felt a bit ufortable. "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go have some rest."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll let you know when dinner is ready." Va nodded; the smile disappeared from his face as Vivian walked into the cabin.


    An armored woman walked to Va and talked to him using energy particles. "The ve mark is ready, when should we execute the n? Master."


    "Tomorrow. I don¡¯t want this woman to find out what we¡¯re going to do to her." Va thought for a second and continued, "Alright, tomorrow morning, you¡¯ll drink the fruit juice with her so she won¡¯t get suspicious."


    "As you wish, master." The armored woman nodded and walked to the cabin.


    "Be careful, don¡¯t make mistakes. I want to enjoy have fun with her tomorrow." A greedy smile appeared on Va¡¯s face.


    *******************************


    In the forest by the edge of Rayton Hignd.


    Angele walked into the camp of armored wizards. There were several armored wizards following after him.


    It was dinner time; some wizards were chatting around the campfire and their armor was lying on the ground. There were people walking around with fruit tes or soup bowls in their hands. There were also people bandaging their wounds and cooking some strange herbal medicine.


    The fragrance of food and herbal medicine permeated the air.


    "Vice Department Head Green, you¡¯re finally back!" Several wizards noticed Angele¡¯s presence and shouted with happiness in their eyes. They grabbed Angele¡¯s hands and started running across the tents.


    "The elders said that we need to bring you to them if youe back!" one of the wizards exined; it was a rank 1 wizard.


    Most of the wizards Angele passed by were rank 1 or rank 2 wizards. There were only a few rank 3 wizards.


    ¡¯What¡¯s going on?¡¯ he wondered.


    Due to the intense energy waves, Angele could not contact the members of the Elemental Hand usingmunication runes, but he did some calction using the information Turin provided and found the retreating army. Becky and Turin were left outside the alliance¡¯s camp.


    Angele was dragged to arge camp.


    He stepped into the camp and found several old men.


    The elders of the elder council were all in the tent and the atmosphere was heavy.


    "Elders, what¡¯s going on?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He nced around, but failed to find his mother.


    "My mother deactivated hermunication rune, is she alright?"


    No one responded, but the elders¡¯ expressions all changed after hearing the question.


    First Elder raised his hand and looked at Angele.


    "Green, I thought Vivian would at least leave you a message. Our n was to use the remaining energy wave of the message and locate her," the First Elder finally said something.


    "Just tell me what happened." Angele narrowed his eyes. "I¡¯m the only son of Elder Vivian and you should tell me where she is."


    The elders exchanged eye contact and lowered their heads.


    "Let me exin the situation to you." The Fourth Elder stepped forward.

 Chapter 526: Danger (3)

    Chapter 526: Danger (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    It was quiet inside the tent, the only noise was made by people breathing.


    The Fourth Elder was exining the situation to Angele, whose expression changed as the conversation continued.


    "Magic Mirror Garden, huh?" Angele hesitated for a second and continued, "If that¡¯s all the information you have, I¡¯ll be leaving now."


    "Are you trying to find Vivian? We¡¯ll go with you!" The Fourth Elder said. "You won¡¯t be able to locate the stone wheel just by yourself and it¡¯s dangerous. The wizard world is copsing and we must make sure that you¡¯re safe!"


    "I concur," the First Elder agreed.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I have my reasons." Angele shook his head and walked out of the tent.


    "Green!" Fourth Elder rushed out of the tent, but Angele was nowhere to be found.


    "I¡¯m sure Green has his own ways. He survived the war and it looks like he wasn¡¯t even injured. Don¡¯t worry." The First Elder¡¯s brow furrowed. "I wrote letters to Effie and Memphis. They told me that they were having a hard time in Sky Lord¡¯s team. They haven¡¯t secured their position in the Mirror Garden yet. I think we should work together."


    "Sadly..."¡ªThe Fourth Elder sighed¡ª"if we could work together during normal time, the Elemental Hand would be the strongest organization in the central continent."


    "There¡¯s nothing we can do. Alright, gather our team; let¡¯s head to the stone wheel. We need to make sure that Elder Vivian is safe!" the First Elder spoke in a deep tone. "If the alliance tries to stop us, we¡¯ll have to activate our final resort. This world is already copsing and the situation won¡¯t get any worse."


    "We can find a remote area and rebuild the organization!" The Fourth Elder chuckled.


    "That¡¯s the spirit!"


    *************************


    In the forest, there was a river by the camp.


    Becky and Turin were sitting on the ground, waiting for Angele toe back.


    In the dark forest, a ball of dark red me appeared and turned into a human being quickly. It was Angele, who was wearing a ck robe.


    "Turin, have you heard about the stone wheel?" Angele asked as he appeared.


    "The stone wheel? Yes, Prince Evil Dragon talked about it." Turin stood up. "It¡¯s the ultimate fortress of Prince Evil Dragon. I heard that even the ancient wizard lords would have trouble breaking through it."


    "Take me there."


    "Sure. So the stone wheel is our next target?" Turin questioned.


    "I think Prince Evil Dragon already gave you the coordinates and he wanted you to show me the location, right?" Angele looked at Turin calmly.


    "Of course, Prince Evil Dragon has informed me of the coordinates and there¡¯s a position for you in the garden. I¡¯ll lead you to the garden now."


    Becky sneered but she did not say anything. She knew who Angele was and felt speechless that Prince Evil Dragon saved a position for Angele in the fortress.


    It was like protecting the enemy of the alliance.


    Angele red at Becky as she sneered. Becky trembled and quickly stopped sneering.


    "Let¡¯s go, Turin. We should head to the stone wheel now."


    "Yes."


    Turin lowered his body slightly, turned into a red shadow, and disappeared into the forest.


    Angele and Becky followed after him.


    The three looked like three strings that were flying through the forest. They just pierced through the trees like they were energy forms.


    Turin was traveling at full speed, he could travel 400 to 500 meters per second and the trees he passed by looked like blurry dark shadows.


    Several hourster.


    They did not rest for a second on the road and finally traveled through the forest, entering a vibrant green in. The silver moonlight illuminated the grass as they started heading to the border.


    They saw several small towns that were destroyed by dark knights. Angele could still detect the remaining energy waves left by the knights. It seemed like soldiers of the Dark Wizard Tower attacked everything they saw.


    Angele followed after Turin calmly. Turin changed the direction several times and it seemed like he was checking the current location of the stone wheel.


    "The stone wheel is a moving entrance so I had to change directions," Turin exined as he saw that Angele was looking at him. Turin¡¯s goal never changed, he knew that if he could survive the battle, Angele would help him because of his loyalty. Turin wanted to protect the ones he loved in this chaotic world.


    Turin already ced the bet. He noticed that Angele was much stronger than he¡¯d expected. Angele healed Turin¡¯s wound in seconds; Turin wondered what else Angele could do.


    Turin was traveling at full speed, but Angele caught up easily. Turin knew that Angele was different but he wondered how Angele increased his power in such a short period of time.


    "How long do we need to get to the stone wheel?" Angele asked with his brow furrowed. They talked to each other like they were not running. No one was breathing heavily.


    "Around two hoursses," Turin responded. "The night is ending... What¡¯s our goal?"


    "I need to find Vivian. Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s son, Va, lied to her and took her away. We need to locate her as soon as possible," Angele exined. He confirmed that Prince Evil Dragon had no idea what his son was doing. They signed the chaos contract and Prince Evil Dragon knew how important Vivian was to Angele.


    "The energy movement in this world is strange and we can locate her easily. I think you might be able to find the direction. I want to give you the coordinates but Prince Evil Dragon only sent me coordinates infused with his energy waves and I can¡¯t just simply transfer it to you..."


    "It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re traveling fast enough," Angele responded in a deep tone. "It¡¯d take me some time to check the coordinates even if you could transfer it to me."


    Angele¡¯s bloodline power did not increase his speed and he was slightly slowed down by the bloodline of the single-eyed giant. Although single-eyed giants had strong bodies, they were rtively slow whenpared to other ancient creatures.


    Angele and Turin had simr speed, but his body was stronger than Turin¡¯s.


    It was a long trip so Angele decided not to cast Elemental Teleportation. He wanted to save the energy and it was much harder to do the calction when the distance was too long.


    ***********************


    In the dimension fissure of the Magic Mirror Garden.


    The red sun was still at the end of the horizon.


    There was no person on the green in, but there were ck deer eating grass quietly.


    There was a white airship flying over the in quietly. The red light from the sun illuminated the body of the ship.


    There were two straight golden lines on both sides of the airship.


    It was an average-sized airship and could fit around 30 people. The sails had already been lowered.


    Vivian was wearing a revealing silk robe that looked like the summer dress of a noble woman. She stood on the deck quietly. Her decoltage and legs were exposed to the air. The white earrings looked like crescent moons and were covered by Vivian¡¯s long blonde hair.


    Vivian stood on the deck and looked at the in. She saw the deer eating grass and looked worried.


    "Vivian, what are you thinking?" A man walked to Vivian as Va¡¯s face appeared on her right. Va looked at the in as well. "Want some fresh venison? I can send someone to get you some."


    "No, I¡¯m fine." Vivian forced a smile on her face. "I¡¯m just wondering if my friends are doing well."


    "Don¡¯t worry." Va put his hand on the back of Vivian¡¯s hand. "It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll help them."


    "Yeah..." Vivian slowly moved her hand away from Va¡¯s hand. "How long do we need to get to the center of the garden?"


    "Around three hoursses, we¡¯re almost there." There was a gentle smile on Va¡¯s face. "You look great in the dress by the way."


    Va took two steps back and looked at Vivian.


    "I ordered this wedding dress from Cinda. It might take some time for you to get used to it but it¡¯s a family tradition. You can take it off in a couple hours."


    "No worries, I understand." Vivian nodded. "Anything else?"


    "Oh, yeah. The breakfast is ready. Nina prepared food and soup for you. Also, we can have some purple fruit wine." Va smiled. "Nina makes great breakfast, she grew up with me and she¡¯s my best friend. She told me that she wanted to be friends with you."


    Vivian wanted to decline the offer but she had seen Nina¡ªit was a girl that looked naive and pure. She hesitated for a second and nodded.


    "Fine. I wanted to drink nutrition potion in my cabin, please thank Nina for me."


    "No problem."


    They turned around and walked to the cabin.


    There were only five people on the airship. The other two people were just controlling the airship.


    Vivian felt much better since she did not like crowded ces.


    They entered the cabin and sat down by tables covered with different dishes. There were roasted meat, donuts, vegetable soup, white bread, jam, and some egg rolls.


    It was incredible that Nina could make all those dishes on an airship. There was also a wine bottle that was full of translucent purple liquid.


    A girl with a smile on her face walked to the table and sat down.


    "Vivian, I prepared those for you. I hope you will like the food. I want to be friends with you. Come on, help yourselves."


    "I don¡¯t remember when was thest time you cooked for me." Va shook his head. "I¡¯ll definitely enjoy this meal. Those are simple dishes but they¡¯re done very well."


    "Just eat, don¡¯t talk!" Nina red at Va.

 Chapter 527: Danger (4)

    Chapter 527: Danger (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Vivian decided not to interrupt Va and Nina¡¯s conversation. She pped her hands and released some white light. The dust on her hands was quickly cleaned by the light.


    She grabbed an egg roll and sent it into her mouth. The crispy vegetables inside the roll were perfect with the fragrance of the egg. It was not oily and surprisingly tasty.


    "It¡¯s great!" Vivian was enjoying the bite-sized egg rolls; she finished several egg rolls within minutes. "They look like normal egg rolls but they taste great. I¡¯m impressed, Nina."


    A smile appeared on Vivian¡¯s face.


    "Thank you, you can have as many as you want. Ah, try our purple fruit wine. I found this around 200 years ago." Nina poured some wine into Vivian¡¯s wine ss.


    The translucent liquid was beautiful and attractive. The fragrance of the fruit wine permeated the air. The liquid did not even smile like wine.


    "Thank you..." Vivian raised the wine ss and moved it to her lips, but she suddenly stopped.


    She noticed that something was off; the fruity fragrance was familiar. It was weak, but she still recognized the smell.


    "This wine..." Vivian¡¯s expression changed and some strong wind that came from behind stopped her from finishing those words.


    *PA*


    The wine ss dropped to the ground and the purple liquid sshed in the air.


    Vivian¡¯s expression turned cold. She stood up and stared at Nina and Va.


    "Why? Why did you try to drug me? I already said that I ept your offer and we can get married, right?"


    "Damn... I still failed. Vivian, you¡¯re a strong rank 4 wizard and you¡¯re different from the other rank 4 wizards I¡¯ve met." Va pped his hands. "I thought you wouldn¡¯t notice the trap. I tried it on several rank 4 wizards and they didn¡¯t think twice before drinking the wine."


    "Sadly, it¡¯s toote... The aroma in this room is from the dream flower..." Nina said with a calm expression on the face.


    Va flicked his finger.


    Vivian suddenly felt that her head was dizzy.


    "You...!" She fainted and fell to the ground before she could finish the sentence.


    "It¡¯s over! Ha!" Vaughed and walked to Vivian.


    ***************************


    "That¡¯s the stone wheel?" Angele stared at the enormous white stone wheel with a serious expression on the face.


    Turin nodded. "Yes, the stone wheel is the entrance to the Magic Mirror Garden. I need to change the coordinates after we go through the entrance. The garden is a dimension fissure and has simr size to Rayton Hignd. Leader, let¡¯s head to the entrance first."


    Angele did not respond. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the stone wheel. For some reason, he had a bad feeling about this.


    It felt like that something unfortunate was about to happen. The feeling came from the instinct of his bloodline.


    "Vivian... Please... I¡¯ll eliminate the whole alliance if anything happens to you..." His eyes were surrounded by red glow.


    Suddenly, Angele raised his hand and pointed forward.


    *********************


    Va asked Nina to leave the room, then walked toward Vivian and crunched.


    "Vivian... My lovely Vivian... Do you know that I knew you¡¯d be mine when I first met you... I¡¯ve yed with hundreds of women from different races, but this was the first time that I wanted a rank 4 wizard so bad. I have enough sex ves and I don¡¯t care about the numbers or varieties anymore. The only thing I care about is quality."


    Va¡¯s sight fell upon Vivian¡¯s breasts.


    "Your body is so bnced that I¡¯ve never seen a woman like you. It seems like you haven¡¯t had sex with a man in years and it seems like you don¡¯t even masturbate. Why? You should live a life that you enjoy. Don¡¯t you think your life is a bit... too boring?"


    Va slowly reached to Vivian¡¯s breasts.


    *BAM*


    The wooden door of the room was pushed open and a golden man slowly stepped into the room. It was a tall man surrounded by a golden glow. The man had a pair of sharp eyes and his face was covered withplicated golden patterns.


    "Va, what are you doing?!" The man¡¯s eyes fell upon Vivian, he noticed that Va was about to touch Vivian¡¯s body.


    "Father..." Va¡¯s expression changed, he slowly stood up. "I¡¯m sorry. She¡¯s just too attractive..."


    "Take them away," the man ordered in a light tone.


    Two armored women rushed into the room. The one on the left grabbed Vivian and the other one grabbed Va¡¯s hands, pushing him out of the door.


    The man turned around and stepped out of the door. He walked to the deck.


    "Prince, what should we do?" one of the armored women questioned.


    Prince Evil Dragon walked at Va; he looked a bit speechless.


    "Va... Va... How many times have I told you that one day you might die because of a woman... You never listened and look what you have done..."


    "Father... I¡¯m sorry..." Va knew that no matter how bad the situation was, an honest apology might be helpful.


    "It¡¯s fine, Va, but there¡¯s something I have to do and you¡¯ll have to take it." Prince Evil Dragon patted Va¡¯s head and he looked depressed.


    "Cut his arms and legs off. Gouge his eyes out. Remove his nose and tongue. Let Angele decide what he wants to do to Va. Also, make sure you seal his mentality sea."


    Va made it look like that he was regretting what he did, however, he was surprised after hearing his father¡¯s words. Va raised his head and looked at the golden man.


    "Father... You must be... joking..."


    The two armored women stepped forward. One of them was holding a palm-sized silver needle in her hand. The other one had a small silver hammer. The needle and the hammer were all covered withplicated runes.


    Va realized that his father was serious after seeing the tools. His mind was overwhelmed by fear.


    "No! No! Father! I¡¯m your son, your only son! Please! Don¡¯t do this to me! We can work something out!" Va started begging like crazy and his voice echoed on the deck.


    Va struggled, but his power was sealed by the two armored women and he could barely move.


    The woman with the needle put the needle on Va¡¯s head and the other woman hit the needle with the hammer.


    *CHI*


    The long needle was stabbed into Va¡¯s brain and Va was no longer screaming.


    Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s expression loosened.


    "Mafia, get me another son from the birth pool."


    A masked woman behind him nodded without saying a word.


    "Alright, let¡¯s go. I think Angele will forgive me because I handled the problem correctly and the contract is not breached. It¡¯s just a son. I can live with that." Prince Evil Dragon ignored Va and walked to the edge of the deck. It almost looked that his body was a shadow¡ªhe went through the railings and disappeared into the sky.


    "Take good care of Elder Vivian and let Angele do whatever he wants to the people on this ship. Also, give the members of the Elemental Hand the permission to enter the Magic Mirror Garden." Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s voice echoed in the sky.


    The armored women on the deck all bowed to Prince Evil Dragon. They slowly straightened their backs after the soundpletely faded away.


    The golden man flew over the in and went past the snow mountains within seconds,nding by a vibrant greenke. There was a golden birdcage by the river; the golden bird inside the cage was sipping water from theke.


    There were two women in white armor standing by the birdcage.


    "Master, I thought you already sent your bloodline shadow to the airship. Why didn¡¯t you finish Va off earlier? It was a risky n," one of the women said.


    "Because... I knew that Vivian was still conscious when I arrived," Prince Evil Dragon responded in a gentle tone. "Living beings will remember who helped them when they¡¯re about to die and will be grateful."


    "Which means... You would help Vivian regain consciousness even if shepletely fainted, right?" The other woman chuckled. "You¡¯re so... thoughtful."


    "This is just a small trick. You guys are still too naive. Alright, is there any news from the underground world?" Prince Evil Dragon changed the topic.


    "Not yet. The underground world is not the problem. We haven¡¯t received any intel on the Dark Wizard Tower; also, the scouts we sent to Rayton Hignd all disappeared. It felt like that Rayton Hignd was surrounded by some strong energy waves and we¡¯re having trouble retrieving information from the area."


    "Keep waiting. The Dark Wizard Tower will do something else sooner orter. We just need to stay in the Magic Mirror Garden and we won¡¯t have anything to worry about. This is our strongest fortress." Prince Evil Dragon smiled. "Alright, work hard and don¡¯t make any mistake, or I¡¯ll have to..."


    "Yes, Prince..." The two women were a bit scared. Prince Evil Dragon was easy to talk to under normal circumstances, however, he would eliminate whoever interrupted his ns when necessary. The man was a cold-blooded killer; he could cut his target¡¯s head off without any hesitation.


    Also, Prince Evil Dragon would feel sorry when he eliminated his target, however, the sadness would only bother him for a couple minutes and he would forget about what he did.


    The two women slowly disappeared into the air.


    Prince Evil Dragon stood by the river, raised his head, and stared at the pink sky. A colorful leather scroll slowly appeared in his ck pupils.


    ***********


    Outside the stone wheel.


    Angele slowly lowered his hand with a nk expression on the face.


    There was a colorful leather scroll that was covered with tiny cracks in front of his face. The cracks slowly disappeared from the scroll as it disappeared into the air.


    "Damn..." He sighed. "It¡¯d be a huge problem if I didn¡¯t have this."


    The Chaos Mind would determine if the chaos contract was breached. If one of the people who signed the contract vited the rules, the other one would be able to cancel the contract and punish the one who breached the contract.


    Although Angele had no idea how Prince Evil Dragon acquired the contract from Chaos Realm, it seemed like Prince Evil Dragon had the simr power level as Angele¡¯s refined true form based on the material of the chaos contract.

 Chapter 528: Reunion (1)

    Chapter 528: Reunion (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    If someone breached the chaos contract, he would be dragged into the legendary Chaos Realm, a realm that was filled up with strong beings. Angele would try to stay away from them if he could.


    Also, everyone knew that one would nevere back after they entered the Chaos Realm.


    The colorful leather contract slowly disappeared.


    "Master, what¡¯s that?" Turin questioned in a low voice.


    Becky snorted and exined, "It¡¯s the chaos contract. This guy signed the contract with someone that has a strong background."


    Angele lowered his hand and looked at the enormous stone wheel. "Let¡¯s go, I think someone ising."


    The three walked straight to the stone wheel; the chilling wind of the in brushed over their bodies. There were still snowkes falling from the sky.


    Turin followed after Angele. "Master, what¡¯s your next step?" he asked as they walked.


    "Next step?" Angele smiled. He already had the power after he could activate his true form. The only thing left for him to do was to protect his rtives and friends during the war.


    "I¡¯ll think about it after I find my mother. Although I spent a lot of time in the central continent, I don¡¯t really care. After everything is finished, maybe I¡¯ll find a safe ce and live a peaceful life..." he responded in a low voice.


    "After everything is finished?" It seemed like Angele¡¯s word reminded Turin of something.


    "Can I go take care of some personal matters after the war ends? It¡¯s something I have to finish by my self."


    Angele smiled and said, "Of course. You and I are... simr... We both want a free and happy life."


    "When will you let me go then?" Becky questioned in a cold tone.


    "Let you go? I know how to inject the bloodline into your body, but I¡¯ll have to kill to extract the bloodline. There¡¯s nothing I can do." Angele shrugged.


    "You!" Becky shouted in anger.


    They were no longer traveling at full speed. They walked to the stone wheel slowly and arrived at the wheel when the sun started rising.


    Angele was a bit tired after all the traveling and fighting. The only thing he wanted to do was to find Vivian and leave this chaotic area with the members of the Elemental Hand. He wanted to enjoy some peace and rx.


    The diameter of the stone wheel was more than 300 meters¡ªthe three wizards looked like ants whenpared to the wheel.


    The rocks in the stone wheel were rotating and floating. The intense wind was blowing at the three wizards.


    Angele looked at Turin, who then stepped forward and pressed on one of the rocks in front of them with his palm. The rock had the size of a millstone and was covered with green moss.


    *CHI*


    Turin¡¯s hand disappeared into the rock; his hand was surrounded by translucent energy waves.


    Turin pulled his hand out of the stone. With a flick of his finger, he released a ball of golden smoke that covered the three wizards. "The stone wheel is a defensive barrier, but it¡¯s also the entrance to the garden. Without the energy wave, I¡¯d be blown away by the power of the defensive barrier."


    Angele nodded. "Which means this stone wheel is not an illusion¡ªit¡¯s a physical object?"


    "You¡¯re right."


    "That¡¯s interesting." Angele rubbed his chin. "We can just walk in, right?"


    Turin nodded and stepped forward. His body quickly sunk into the stone wheel, and it still felt like that the stone wheel was just an illusion.


    Angele followed after Turin and stepped forward as well.


    He felt dizzy for a second; it felt like his body rotated several times and returned to normal after several seconds. His sight also cked out for a while but the light returned quickly.


    A spacious in that was covered with grasses appeared in front of Angele. The light of the setting sun illuminated the grass¡ªit looked like the grass was coated with a gentle orange glow.


    The chaotic energy movement and dimension movement in the air disappeared. Angele could smell a flowery fragrance from the gentle wind.


    He turned around and noticed that the stone wheel was no longer there; the only thing in his sight was the grass.


    Raising his left hand, he rubbed his fingernail slightly. Red light shed on the back of his hand and a red scorpion mark appeared.


    "Can you hear me? Vivian?" He sent the message. "I¡¯m back and I¡¯ll find you soon. Don¡¯t worry."


    No one responded, but it seemed like Vivian was safe since the mentality wave from themunication rune was stable.


    Angele raised his hand and the scorpion mark glowed.


    He used the other hand to draw a rune that looked like "G" quickly and the red glow around the scorpion mark became more intense. A red metal chain was released from his hand, flying in a certain direction. It felt like that the chain was connected to somewhere they could not see.


    "That¡¯s the correct direction. Let¡¯s go." Angele lowered his left hand and started moving in the direction that was pointed by the metal chain.


    It looked like that the three wizards were traveling slowly under the sun, however, their bodies would blur for a second every several steps they took and they would teleport to a further position.


    They looked slow, but they were actually traveling at a fast speed.


    The grass on the ground turned dark gradually and its length slowly increased. It was now dancing in the gentle wind.


    After about half an hour, they saw that there were gray rabbits jumping around and there were several dark holes on the ground that were burnt ck. It seemed like there was a fight going on.


    Several white stone pirs appeared in front of the three wizards.


    Those stone pirs varied in shapes and there were square windows on their surface. Angele could see people passing by through the windows; it seemed like there were people living in the stone pir.


    The stone pirs formed a spacious stone forest and there were around ten brown houses built with mud around the forest. Also, there were people stepping out of those houses.


    Some of the people were wearing long gray robes and the rest of them were wearing simple leather armor. They noticed the three wizards and looked at them.


    A young woman in white armor stepped out of one of the mud houses. Strangely, the woman had no eyes or eyebrows on her face. The area above her nose was clean and it looked just like arge forehead.


    The young woman quickly walked to the three wizards.


    She sent words through energy particles before she reached the wizards. "You must be Master Angele."


    "Yes. You¡¯re a servant of Prince Evil Dragon?" Angele nced at the woman.


    He observed the woman¡¯s face closely; without eyes and eyebrows, the woman looked a bit terrifying. The woman had a nice body, especially her breasts¡ªthey were muchrger than average women¡¯s breasts and looked like two basketballs.


    It seemed like the armor on the woman¡¯s body was aplete piece, there was no gap and Angele had no idea how she put on the armor. There was no shoulder piece, no elbow piece, no knee piece; it looked just like a tight suit.


    Angele opened his mouth and asked, "You¡¯re from the... the underground world?"


    The woman lowered her head slightly and put his right hand on the left side of the face.


    "I respect your knowledge. My name is Ursa and I¡¯m from the Ninth Sect of the underground world. I¡¯m still having trouble with the sunlight."


    "It¡¯s the first time I saw a real living being from the underground world. Your appearance is... unique, and I assume you suffered a lot before you could leave the underground world," Angele praised.


    Turin nodded slightly. "The poption in the underground world isrge, but we¡¯re rtively weak whenpared to living beings on the ground. We need to put a lot more time and efforts into our practice than others." It sounded like he was just muttering but it seemed like Turin was exining things to Becky.


    The armored woman looked a bit surprised, she did not expect Turin to know so much about the underground world. "Prince already knew that you wereing and asked us to wait for you here. Also, don¡¯t worry, Elder Vivian is safe and sound. Prince has already punished his son and you can do whatever you want to him. Please follow me."


    "Sure." Angele nodded.


    The woman turned around and walked to one of therge stone pirs.


    There was barely anyone around, but Angele could hear the music yed by harp in the air.


    Angele walked as he checked the surroundings; he found a small house on the right and there was a woman in a gray robe watering the grass. He could hear that there were people talking and clinking.


    The house slowly disappeared; instead, they sawrge white stone pirs. There were people whispering or crying in the pirs.


    "They just entered the garden not too long ago, most of them are wizard apprentices and rouges. A lot of them lost their families during the war," Ursa exined through energy particles as she walked. "The Dark Wizard Tower killed many people and robbed many cities. I heard that more than 20 cities were destroyed and the situation was getting worse. The wizard organizations had to join the alliance or fight till theirst breath."


    "I know the situation too," Turin interrupted. "Beside the alliance, there are two more organizations formed by random wizards fighting against the Dark Wizard Tower, they are called Lee Man High Tower and White Mountain Castle. The only thing that is keeping them in the fight is the Legacy Magic Circle."


    "You¡¯re right, without the alliance, these two organizations will be eliminated sooner orter. Alright, we¡¯re here." The armored woman stopped in front of the stone pir. "Please enter this stone pir, Elder Vivian is inside it."


    Angele nodded and walked into the gate that was more than ten meters wide.


    Inside the gate, there was a gray spiral staircase made of stone.


    They walked upstairs and arrived at a room with a white door that was open. In front of the door, there was a maid in a white suit. The maid had no eyes as well. She noticed Angele¡¯s presence and bowed to him slightly.


    "Master, Elder Vivian is still sleeping due to the fragrance of dream flower she inhaled. It¡¯ll take two more days until she canpletely recover. The criminals are imprisoned in the basement of this pir by the way," the maid exined.


    "Understood." Angele looked at Turin and Becky. "Show them the way to the basement."


    The two wizards understood what Angele wanted them to do right away. They followed the maid to the basement.


    Angele entered the room and his sight fell upon arge bed by the window. There were two maids standing beside the bed quietly.


    "Leave the room and close the door. I¡¯ll take care of her." Angele waved his hands.


    "Yes."


    The two maids bowed and walked out of the room quickly. They slowly closed the door.


    *Crack*


    The door closed.


    Angele walked to the bed and looked at Vivian who was lying on the bed. His expression loosened and he felt relieved.


    Vivian¡¯s long blonde hair trailed over the pillow, shiny and smooth. The bed was silky and soft. Her neck was exposed to the air and brought contrast to the dark silky sheet under her body.


    Angele reached to Vivian¡¯s head and put his hand on Vivian¡¯s forehead.


    ¡¯Analyze the dream flower for me,¡¯ he ordered in mind.

 Chapter 529: Reunion (2)

    Chapter 529: Reunion (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The biochip¡¯s mechanical noise slowly echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Analyzing the content...


    ¡¯Neutralizing the content... Searching the database... Filtering out the suitable potions...


    ¡¯Dream Flower, Rosaceae. Effect: Hallucination. Duration: three days. Potion needed: Refreshing Potion, 60 grams.¡¯


    The biochip gave Angele the solution within seconds.


    Angele lowered his hand as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    "I still have some Refreshing Potion left. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of this potion before." He took out a ck test tube from the mirror and the tube was filled up sticky liquid.


    Angele removed the stopper and poured some of the liquid on Vivian¡¯s forehead.


    A drop of ck liquid slowlynded between Vivian¡¯s eyebrows.


    *CHI*


    Dark smoke with a strange smell rose from Vivian¡¯s head.


    Vivian suddenly sat up and shouted, "Cough... Cough... Green?!" She looked confused and it seemed like she thought she was still seeing illusions.


    The ck liquid had evaporated but the smell was still in the air. It smelt a bit like sterilizing liquid.


    "You¡¯re... back..." Vivian¡¯s eyes refocused and looked at Angele who was standing by the bed.


    Angele smiled and responded, "Yes, I¡¯m back, Vivian. There¡¯s nothing to worry about now."


    Vivian¡¯s body floated in the air and flew to Angele, hugging him tightly.


    "Promise me... Don¡¯t be like your father..." Her voice was shaky, everything she did was for Angele and the organization. Vivian was a strong woman, but she was almost crying like a little girl.


    Angele was a bit confused, but he recalled how his own father treated him and felt a bit depressed as well. He hugged Vivian back but remained silent.


    They just stayed there without saying a word.


    Time passed. Vivian trembled for a while and slowly calmed down.


    "It has been a while, Vivian... It seems you¡¯ve gained some weight..." Angele suddenly muttered.


    "Damn! That¡¯s all you have to say?!" Vivian released Angele from her hands and pped Angele on the head. She then grabbed Angele¡¯s cheeks and started pulling his face.


    "Say that again. What do you mean I¡¯ve gained some weight? Huh?"


    "My bad... I¡¯ve been traveling for too long, I made a mistake! Mother, you¡¯re young and beautiful! I¡¯m sure that the members of the alliance all want to go on a date with you!"


    Angele¡¯s face was pulled into different shapes but there was nothing he could do. He just stood there and begged for mercy.


    *Knock Knock*


    Someone knocked on the wooden door.


    "Come on, Vivian, someone¡¯s knocking..." Angele quickly muttered.


    "So what?! I don¡¯t care if others see this." Vivian moved down the bed and did not care that she was only wearing the underwear.


    "You¡¯re just like your father. You just don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s dead or not. He disappeared years ago..." There were tears in Vivian¡¯s eyes.


    "Alright, alright, calm down." Angele was a bit speechless. "Please put on some clothes first, I¡¯m a grown man now and..." He turned his head around. It wasmon for wizards to marry their rtives. Many female wizards looked still like young girls after hundreds of years. Some wizards would even try to have sexual intercourses with their grandchildren. Angele felt terrified just thinking about this, he did not want the rtionship between him and Vivian to change.


    Vivian had been hiding her emotions for so long that she vented her feelings. She blushed after hearing Angele¡¯s words, then quickly created a ck silk dress and put it on.


    Vivian calmed down and her expression turned cold again.


    She nced at Angele and spoke in a serious tone, "Don¡¯t go anywhere!"


    "I won¡¯t..." Angele felt relieved. It was the first time that he saw Vivian act like that. He looked at the door, then told Turin and Becky to wait using energy particles.


    "Alright, Vivian, what¡¯s your next n? The situation in the central continent will get worse and worse," Angele questioned in a deep tone as the smile disappeared from his face.


    "My n?" Vivian walked to the window and peeked outside. "I don¡¯t have a n. I just don¡¯t want to get dragged into the war. There¡¯s nothing we can do. We have to follow Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s n." She sighed. "If the alliance wins, the situation should be fine; however, if the Dark Wizard Tower wins..."


    "Don¡¯t worry, you have me." Angele walked to Vivian. "I¡¯ll stay with you."


    Vivian smiled, but she looked worried.


    Angele had no idea how he should exin everything to his mother. Henn was the start of everything, his soul and the scorpion¡¯s soul already merged. It meant that Angele had no way to exin everything to Vivian.


    Vivian did not ask Angele about his position in the Dark Wizard Tower, so Angele remained silent. There were many things that he could not exin. Angele had perfect ns, but sometimes his ns just got out of control.


    The invasion of the Fairy Realm and the Dark Wizard Tower would happen sooner orter. Also, it was the same for the Nightmare Realm¡ªAngele just sped up the process slightly.


    "Mother... If what I did brings terrible results to this world, will you forgive me?" Angele suddenly asked.


    "Why?" Vivian nced at Angele. "You¡¯ve already done a lot of things like that."


    "Come on..." Angele chuckled.


    "As long as you don¡¯t make the mistake intentionally." A gentle smile appeared on Vivian¡¯s face. "I¡¯ll forgive you for whatever you do." Angele reminded Vivian of the man she loved for some reason.


    Angele was simr to that man somehow.


    Although Vivian already knew that Angele might not be her real son and Angele looked nothing like the man she loved, Vivian still thought that the two might be rted to each other.


    "I found a safe area and it can help us stay away from the ongoing war. I stayed in that area for a while and that¡¯s the reason why I¡¯m safe. Mother, you and the Elemental Hand should go to that area with me so that we¡¯ll all be safe." Angele changed the topic.


    "Huh? Is there really a ce like this?" Vivian was interested.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s on the other side of Nics Abyss Vortex." Angele pointed to a random direction. The monsters from the Nightmare Realm would never attack him no matter what happened, so Vivian would be safe as long as he was around. He wanted to convince Vivian, so the location he mentioned was a mysterious area that the wizards of the central continent had never visited.


    "Nics Abyss Vortex?" Vivian was surprised. "How did you pass through that area? The wizard lords had explored the area before, but they failed to move past the dangerous vortex. How do you know the area is safe?"


    "I have my secret technique!" Angele had a mysterious smile on his face. "It¡¯s not a vortex, it¡¯s the strongest tornado on thisnd; it has been staying there for thousands of years. Luckily, I¡¯ve found a way to travel through it."


    "Seriously?" Vivian found it hard to believe.


    "Yeah."


    "You¡¯re lying to me."


    "No, this is a serious discussion and there¡¯s no point for me to lie!" Angele quickly exined.


    "It¡¯s great if it¡¯s true. How many people will be able to travel through the tornado?" Vivian quickly asked.


    "3000 people at most, or it¡¯ll be a problem." Angele did the calction quickly. With the power of his refined true form, he would be able to protect 3000 people. He was not sure how strong the tornado was and he had to make sure that he could protect everyone well.


    "That¡¯s more than enough." Vivian shook her head. "However, we all know that the garden is safe and people won¡¯t believe that you¡¯ve found a better ce. I think only several hundred people will follow us; there¡¯ll be fewer than 40 formal wizards."


    "That¡¯ll be great. It¡¯ll be easier for us to hide with fewer people around." Angele nodded.


    Vivian blushed again and questioned, "One more thing, it seems like you haven¡¯t found a partner yet, is there anything wrong with your body? Do you want me to check it for you?"


    "You¡¯re the hope of Fenrir Family and it¡¯s about time for you to have a child."


    "Don¡¯t worry... I¡¯m still young and I¡¯ll figure out a way when the time is right," Angele quickly declined the offer.


    "Don¡¯t be shy, if there¡¯s a problem with your body, you can try the method your father and I used. You can extract the life essence from both sides and create the child. I didn¡¯t even have to suffer the pain when giving the birth," Vivian exined with a low voice.


    "Extract the life essence?! Wait... You mean... You and my father never had..." Angele realized something and his expression froze.


    Vivian was also surprised by Angele¡¯s words.


    "I have something else to take care of and I need to leave now." Angele did not finish hisst sentence and quickly teleported out of the room.


    Angele was not sure if Vivian and the man he loved had sexual intercourse or not, however, it seemed like Vivian was different from other female wizards.


    Angele doubted if the man truly loved Vivian; maybe Vivian was the one that just could not give up. Also, it was possible that Vivian loved the man so much that she was not thinking about things carefully. Angele was not sure if the man knew that his student loved him so much before he disappeared.


    Angele suddenly felt sorry for Henn, but he had no idea where Henn was at the moment.


    Vivian was a student of Henn, but she fell in love with Henn¡¯s partner. Also, Henn found that Vivian and her partner had a child after her partner disappeared. That was the reason why Henn misunderstood everything.


    Angele was not concerned; everything happened so long ago that he no longer cared. However, if Vivian never had sexual intercourse...


    He had a strange thought in mind. Vivian, Angele¡¯s mother, could still be a virgin although she lived for so long.


    If his thought was true, Vivian would be nothing like other female wizards, which meant that the environment never changed Vivian¡¯s thoughts, and it was nearly impossible.

 Chapter 530: The Past (1)

    Chapter 530: The Past (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele was her son and so decided not to think too much about Vivian¡¯s virginity.


    He recreated his body by the entrance of the stone pir. Angele rearranged his long robe and slowly walked down the spiral staircase.


    The entrance to the basement of the stone pir was by the end of the staircase. Turin and Becky walked down the staircase as well.


    "How¡¯s the situation?"


    "The man is a son of Prince Evil Dragon, his arms and legs were cut off. The man¡¯s eyes, nose, and tongue were all removed. He¡¯s still alive because he¡¯s a wizard," Turin responded. "How should we handle him?"


    Angele hesitated, he was surprised by what he just heard.


    "Prince Evil Dragon is really treating me seriously... He did me a great favor..." Angele reached the end of the staircase before he finished these words. There was a ck wooden door in front of him.


    The basement was dark, the only source of light was from the burning torches on the walls.


    There was arge ss bottle in the basement. Inside the ss bottle, there was a man without limbs. The bottle was almost filled up with water and the man could barely breathe as only his head was above the water.


    Also, there were several armored women in the corner of the basement; they looked weak and helpless.


    Angele loosened his cor and stepped into the room. He stopped by the ss bottle and observed the man inside carefully.


    The man barely had any hair left on his body. He looked like a snowman without limbs due to his pale skin. The man disyed no reaction as Angele approached him, he was just breathing.


    "He¡¯s the one you were looking for, Va. He lied to Elder Vivian and earned her trust with a fake message," Turin exined.


    Angele¡¯s eyes were slightly red and he stared at Va for a while.


    "Prince Evil Dragon already punished the man for me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a point for me to kill him," he spoke in a light tone. Angele shook his head slightly and walked to the corner.


    "They helped Va to capture Vivian," Turin quickly introduced. "Prince said that you can do whatever you want to them."


    Angele remained silent.


    *CHI*


    His long red hair grew and stabbed into their foreheads urately. Only one of them was left alive.


    Their eyes widened after their foreheads were pierced and looked soulless.


    *CHI*


    Their souls were pulled out of their bodies by the hair, which absorbed the souls quickly.


    Angele finished them off and nced at the man in the ss bottle. "You, eat this thing in the ss bottle."


    He looked at thest survivor, it was a girl in a white dress.


    It seemed like the girl was so scared that she could barely think straight. The woman looked at Angele and looked at the man in the ss bottle.


    "Will you let me live?" she asked in a hoarse and shaky tone.


    "Well, if you can finish it all..." A cruel smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. He pointed at the ss bottle and a ray of green light illuminated the man. "Go now, you won¡¯t be able to leave the basement before you finish all of him."


    The girl looked at the man in the ss bottle with a pair of soulless eyes. The basement remained silent after Angele finished his words.


    Turin and Becky scrunched their brows, however, they decided not to say anything regarding Angele¡¯s order.


    The girl hesitated for a while, stood up, and slowly walked to the ss bottle.


    Angele was still smiling. He pointed at the girl and released some ck smoke into the girl¡¯s ears.


    "I gave you sharp nails and teeth, don¡¯t waste anything." He turned around and stepped out of the basement.


    Turin and Becky followed after him, thest thing they heard was the girl chewing the man like crazy. It almost sounded like a beast having its dinner.


    They suddenly heard a loud noiseing from the basement when they arrived at the exit of the stone pir. It sounded like something exploded.


    "Becky, send someone to clean the basement and see if anyone is still alive." Angele stopped and said, "Turin, I¡¯ll be leaving the central continent so the war won¡¯t bother me anymore. What¡¯s your next n?"


    Turin heard the question, but he waited for Becky to leave before answering. He thought for a while and responded, "I¡¯m no longer a wanted criminal due to the war. I wanted to live a peaceful life and that¡¯s why I followed you. I¡¯ll leave the area with you."


    "I want you to stay with Vivian, will that be fine?" Angele suddenly asked.


    Turin hesitated and responded, "I¡¯m sorry, leader. I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t join the Elemental Hand due to my past..."


    Angele knew what Turin was implying and nodded his head. Turin killed his rtives and teacher by ident, so he did not want to join another organization. The incident almost made him mentally ill. Although Turin was better whenpared to Victoria, he was still a crazy man that was being impacted by negative emotions all the time.


    "You don¡¯t have to join the Elemental Hand, just stay with Vivian and protect her."


    "I can do that, but there¡¯s something I have to take care of before leaving the central continent. Is that fine?" Turin replied.


    "I¡¯ll give you a month," Angele agreed. "Let me know if you need help."


    "Thank you, leader." Turin stepped back, turned around, and left the stone pir. He walked to the in and quickly disappeared into the grass.


    Angele tightened his robe and stepped out of the stone pir as well.


    It was quiet outside and there were barely any people around. He could still hear gentle music yed by a harp. It almost sounded like a woman crying.


    Becky walked out of a stone pir on the left with several maids and moved to Angele. The maids entered the stone pir and quickly walked down the stairs.


    "What are going to do to me? Just tell me," Becky spoke in a low voice. "I can¡¯t return to the Dark Wizard Tower and the alliance will torture me for intel. I can only follow you or find a remote area to live."


    "For real? Find a remote area?" Angele mocked at her as he saw several white robes walking out of a stone pir. The wizards were saying goodbye to each other, they hugged and started whispering.


    Angele had mixed emotions after seeing the familiar scene. For some reason, he wanted to sigh deeply and could barely hear what Becky was saying.


    He thought of his father and the moment he left the school. Angele felt a bit sad and lonely as he recalled the days he had on the hot balloon.


    Becky was still waiting for Angele for an answer. The armored woman had long ck hair and a cold expression on the face. The woman was attractive and behaved like a noble woman. If she did not talk, people would consider her as one of the most beautiful women they had ever seen. Becky was strong and confident, she looked like a female knight that was good at swordy.


    Becky was also a unique female wizard; she was different.


    The tight white armor revealed Becky¡¯s bnced body.


    "I just realized that you¡¯re an attractive woman." Angele smiled. "You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m not a wizard who behaves like a thirsty beast. Think about it, you should be grateful."


    "I¡¯d rather be captured by a thirsty beast," Becky responded in a cold tone. "Just tell me. When will you let me go? I don¡¯t want to stay around you anymore!"


    "Take off your concept gear and give it to you. I¡¯ll let you go," Angele quickly replied.


    "It¡¯s impossible. Concept gear is not a shirt. You can¡¯t just put it on or take it off whenever you want to. The concept gear will disappear and you won¡¯t be able to get it even if you kill me," Becky mocked.


    Angele remained silent, but the smile was still on his face.


    One of the two white robes flew toward the in and disappeared by the horizon quickly.


    "How old are you, Becky?" he suddenly asked.


    "Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s impolite to ask ady¡¯s age?"


    "Got it, 131 years old, right? You¡¯re young..." Angele checked Becky¡¯s memory using his mentality wave.


    "Not again... Why do you have to do this?!" Becky¡¯s face turned red.


    "Alright, let me see how long you can live under normal circumstances..." Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    He quickly scanned by Becky¡¯s body.


    "You body is energetic and healthy after I removed the restriction. You can live for around 500 years more... Alright, go ahead and do whatever you want. I have some things to take care of."


    Angele finished the word and walked to the center of the stone pir forest, he was not concerned that Becky was enraged.


    "Bastard!" Becky shouted.


    The tallest stone pir was sitting in the center of the stone pir forest, its height double a normal stone pir¡¯s; it was quite eye-catching.


    Angele checked Becky¡¯s life expectancy.


    A normal rank 4 wizard could live up to 800 years; even the injured ones could live for around 500 years. Angele was not sure about the life expectancy of wizards at higher ranks, however, he knew how long he could live, and he had the same power level of a rank 8 wizard.


    The weakest rank 8 creatures could live for around one hundred thousand years and stronger rank 8 creatures could live for around six hundred thousand years or even one million years.


    The only way to increase one¡¯s life expectancy was to increase one¡¯s power level. The special techniques used by wizard families could only increase one¡¯s life expectancy by around 30 to 40 years, however, his body would rot if he could not strengthen his soul.


    Angele was worrying about Vivian. She had already lived for a couple hundred years and Angele was not sure when she would pass away.

 Chapter 531: The Past (2)

    Chapter 531: The Past (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele calmed down and stood in front of the tallest stone pir.


    There was no entrance on the smooth surface of the pir, but there was a shell-shaped balcony above. A golden man was standing on the balcony, looking at Angele.


    "I was expecting you." The man smiled.


    "I apologize, I¡¯mte." Angele smiled as well.


    With a flick of his finger, Angele floated in the air and flew to the balcony.


    The golden man moved aside. Angelended on the balcony and stood beside the man.


    The man put his hands on the railing of the balcony and questioned in a light tone, "Are you happy with my punishment?"


    "I don¡¯t understand why you treat me so well. This has always been my question. You¡¯ve offered me a lot of help from the beginning." Angele leaned against the railing and spoke in a calm tone, "You offered me a team and helped the members of the Elemental Hand. Prince Evil Dragon, you have to exin everything to me or I just can¡¯t trust you."


    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just following the guidance of the guardian and I¡¯m on your side. Also, I know you¡¯re wondering about my background. I¡¯ll exin everything to you now." Prince Evil Dragon smiled. "Have you heard of Terror Dragon?"


    A golden bubble surrounded the two as the conversation continued; a glowing silver crescent moon appeared in the center of the bubble and blocked all the energy movement.


    "Yeah, I have."


    Angele was not concerned, he was just waiting for Prince Evil Dragon to continue quietly.


    "I¡¯m thest inheritor of Terror Dragon..." Prince Evil Dragon went straight to the point.


    "I¡¯ve already shown you my true body. It¡¯s a bird in a gold birdcage."


    "That¡¯s your true body?" Angele was a bit surprised. "I thought that was a shadow of you."


    "You¡¯re talking to the shadow now." Prince Evil Dragon started searching through his memory. "When the wizard world was the strongest realm around, our power affected numerous realms. Some Dragon Wizards were trying to invade the strongest realm we knew, the Chaos Realm. Terror Dragons also decided to help."


    He started exining the things happened in the ancient times.


    "Elemental Wizards and Dragon Wizards were two of the four strongest sections. Terror Dragons were part of Dragon Wizards. Our ancestors were strong but they ended up paying for their arrogance." Prince Evil Dragon lowered his voice.


    "They opened the portal to the Chaos Realm. The sky copsed, thend was broken into pieces, and the stars fell. The sun and the moon were also destroyed. The Light Ancestor from the Chaos Realm stopped us from creating any light, so the darkness came. The wizard world was not the only realm that was impacted, the realms that were close to the wizard world all suffered."


    A terrified and painful look appeared on Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s face.


    "Three years, only three years. The strong beings of this world starved to death, some of them were rank 7 or rank 8 wizards but they died of starvation andck of life energy... A few of the wizards used thest of their power and opened portals to other realms. No one knows if they died or survived..." Prince Evil Dragon was so emotional that he stopped talking.


    Angele waited for a while and decided to ask, "What happened after that?"


    "My grandfather and most Terror Dragons died during the dark era. The darkness was invading the souls of the living beings and no creature could survive without enough life energy. After that..." Prince Evil Dragon stopped for a second and continued, "After that, the human wizards gathered other remaining wizards, they burned their souls and sacrificed their lives. The Eternal Light of Dawn was created and stopped Light Ancestor from controlling the light."


    It felt like the light returned to Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s eyes. "It was the ending of a great era and the Eternal Light of Dawn marked the start of a new era. Living beings had ess to light again and my father was one of the wizards who sacrificed themselves!"


    Prince Evil Dragon was breathing heavily, it sounded like he was proud and excited.


    "After the war, everything returned to peace. The portal was closed but the wizards took a huge loss and many inheritors were eliminated."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, the things Prince Evil Dragon said were different from what he¡¯d read.


    "I heard that the ancient wizards had techniques tomunicate with other realms. There were so many strong realms but no one could win the fight against Light Ancestor?"


    "You¡¯re not wrong. Some wizards reached to other strong beings from different realms and some of them had the power to handle Light Ancestor; however, those strong beings were too far from the wizard world and the wizards did not have enough energy to summon them. I didn¡¯t expect you to know that." Prince Evil Dragon slowly calmed down. "It was our own fault. We should¡¯ve never opened the portal to Chaos Realm." There was a bitter smile on his face.


    "After the dark era, the remaining wizards named the Eternal Light of Dawn as Eternal Light. The light was kept in the deepest ce of the wizard world. The weakest wizards who participated in that war were named as Wizards of Dawn. They wanted to honor the wizards who sacrificed their lives during the war. Wizards of Dawn are just rank 4 wizards now."


    "What does it have to do with you and me?"


    "The guardians... They¡¯re the ones who protect Eternal Light. Eternal Light is the Eternal Light of Dawn and has the power to predict the future. The energy fairies that spawned around the light are guardians who protect the light, they¡¯re history. They witnessed everything."


    Prince Evil Dragon exined, "I¡¯m thest living Terror Dragon and the guardians informed me before I met you. They told me that you were rted to the Terror Dragons and you¡¯re one of the most important people during the chaos era."


    "That¡¯s why you signed the chaos contract with me?" Angele questioned in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s not that simple." Prince Evil Dragon chuckled. "Many things happened. I¡¯ve approached you many times before I made the decision."


    "Huh?" Angele was a bit surprised. "When did that happen?"


    "Remember the girl that talked to you on the balcony during Count Wheat¡¯s dinner party? I was in her soul." Prince Evil Dragon smiled. "I observed you carefully every time you met her or talked to her."


    "Interesting, so that was why I paid so much attention to a mortal." Angele smiled as well. "You were the reason."


    "There are other reasons I can¡¯t tell you, but I chose to sign the contract with you in the end." Prince Evil Dragon looked at Angele. "The guardians told me that I should never be your enemy and I should offer you as much help as I can."


    "Why you trust the guardians so much...?" Angele shook his head. "The dark era... I wish I could witness that..."


    Also, Angele was surprised that the guardians knew the old dragon gave him the dragon sigil.


    "Anyway, you probably made the right decision. You led me to the old dragon, were you already nning everything when you did that?"


    "That master... he refused to see me..." It seemed like Prince Evil Dragon had some problems with the old eye-gouging dragon.


    Although Angele knew that Prince Evil Dragon was still hiding something from him, he decided not to participate in the incident anymore. The old dragon probably wanted Angele to find the inheritor of Terror Dragon for him.


    "If that¡¯s the case..."


    Angele raised his right arm and rolled his sleeves up.


    He then rubbed his skin.


    *CHI CHI*


    Some dried branches slowly appeared on his skin. The dried branches looked like tree roots, they were growing like crazy.


    The dried branches lined up and twisted as they grew. Several secondster, the tree branches turned into a head-sized wooden ball.


    Angele¡¯s eyes turned white as the red pupils disappeared. He turned to Prince Evil Dragon and looked at him calmly.


    "This is the dragon sigil from the ancient dragon... Prince Evil Dragon, are you ready to ept it?" His voice was hoarse and deep, it sounded like there was a lot of old men talking.


    Prince Evil Dragon felt the energy waves as he saw the dried branches. He understood what was happening. He kneeled as he heard Angele¡¯s question and an honest expression appeared on his face.


    "Yes, I¡¯m ready. For ancestors!" he responded.


    Angele raised his hand and tapped on the wooden ball.


    Rays of white light were released from the ball. The white rays floated in the air and charged to Prince Evil Dragon.


    The white rays looked like translucent mists that were moving into Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s eyes and ears.


    The shadow of an enormous white dragon appeared around the two and surrounded them. The dragon had more than ten pairs of wings and was much taller than the stone pir. The energy waves the shadow released were calm and gentle.


    "Go now..."


    Angele threw the wooden ball into the air.


    Intense white light rushed out of the wooden ball and the sky was suddenly blocked by a huge vortex surrounded by dark clouds. A white ray appeared in the center of the vortex and shined upon Prince Evil Dragon¡¯s body.


    Angele gave Prince Evil Dragon one final nce, turned around, and disappeared into a ball of mes.

 Chapter 532: Settle (1)

    Chapter 532: Settle (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele reappeared at an empty ground not far away; he could still see Prince Evil Dragon in the white ray. He put on the hood and lowered his hand, rubbing themunication rune slightly.


    "Vivian, I¡¯ll be out for a couple days. I¡¯ll be right back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to any dangerous areas." He left Vivian a message.


    Angele lowered his hand when the red scorpion-shaped rune glowed.


    The wizards in the stone pirs or houses heard the noise and stepped out of the buildings. They all looked at Prince Evil Dragon with surprise in their eyes.


    The wizards left the buildings and all moved closer to the balcony.


    "The dragon sigil..." an old female wizard with messy white hair said. "I thought I would never be able to witness something like this in my whole life..." There was a cane in her hands.


    "That must be Prince Evil Dragon," someone said.


    Angele lowered his head and left the crowd.


    "Vivian is safe now and I should proceed with my n..."


    He walked to the in at full speed and disappeared by the end of the horizon quickly.


    *****************************


    Rayton Hignd.


    In the dark red sky, there was red misting out of the ck fissure which quickly permeated the sky.


    The sun disappeared, there was no moon or star. It almost looked like the sky was painted in blood.


    The red snow was falling down slowly, all the areas on thend were covered with the red snow.


    The whole Rayton Hignd was surrounded by a ball of red mist; the hignd waspletely closed. It almost looked like a volcano surrounded by small hills.


    There were wooden outpost towers around therge mist ball upied by archers in red leather armor. They were all looking at the enormous red mist ball.


    On the south of the hignd, there was a deep fissure that was close to the mist ball, releasing white fog. A seven-meter-tall green outpost tower was standing in the forest quietly on the other side of the fissure.


    A man in red leather armor was writing something down on a piece of wood while sitting on top of the outpost tower.


    *Rumble*


    The sky was covered with dark clouds as thunder was rumbling. The chilling wind was blowing over the trees of the forest.


    The scout on top of the tower tightened his leather armor and stopped writing. He sipped some wine from the water pouch and his cheeks turned red.


    He looked like the wooden piece.


    The words he wrote on it had already disappeared and were reced by someone else¡¯s handwriting.


    ¡¯Sun Hour, 7. Nothing is detected by 20143 outpost tower.¡¯


    ¡¯By the way, I hunted a ck antelope, should we braise it or roast it?¡¯ Another sentence appeared on the wood piece.


    The man picked up the pen and responded, ¡¯Do whatever you want. I¡¯m not interested in meat.¡¯


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, he heard some noise from the forest.


    He stopped writing and checked the surroundings with his brow furrowed, but he did not find anything.


    "Jim, what are you looking for?" A crisp female voice came from behind.


    "Master Hikari? Nothing, I thought I heard some movement," the man named Jim responded. "You¡¯re fast, I thought it would take you a while to get the water."


    A young woman was climbing up thedder. She had a bnced body and was also wearing the red armor. The woman was wearing a ck ponytail and it seemed like she was hiding something under her right armor piece.


    The woman was gentle. She was wearing a gray belt with ck test tubes attached to it. It seemed like the test tubes were filled up with different potions.


    The tower was spacious, it could easily fit five to six people. Hikari climbed up the outpost tower and stood by the railing, overlooking the red mist ball on the other side of the fissure.


    She could barely see the whole mist ball from the tower and it felt like her sight was blocked by a tall red wall.


    The thick red mist was quite depressing.


    "Jim, where are Khafra and Jesse? When will theye back?" Hikari wondered.


    Jim hesitated for a second and responded, "They said that they were going to collect some materials and won¡¯t be back until afternoon."


    Hikari¡¯s brow furrowed. "We¡¯re at the frontline and we shouldn¡¯t leave the outpost tower for so long..." She did not finish, but Jim knew what she was trying to imply.


    "Have we cleared the area?"


    "Pretty much." Jim nodded. "Only the underground creatures are still alive."


    Hikari nodded, she started climbing down the woodendder. She took out a ck test tube using her right hand and poured some red powder on thedder.


    The red powder disappeared as it contacted the woodendder, however, the powder was still visible and looked like tiny red dots.


    Hikari narrowed her eyes and quickly put the test tube back. Her expression turned calm again.


    She left the outpost tower and entered the forest. Hikari quickly hid in a bush and activated a stealth technique. She was barely releasing any energy wave and her skin turned green.


    Hikari stayed in the bush for a while and saw two wizards in red armor stepping out of the forest, one male and one female. The two wizards had serious expressions on the faces.


    "Hikari is also assigned to this area. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s here for those things as well!" the female one spoke. "We put a lot of effort into this and were finally assigned to the front line so that we can collect the materials and magic devices that were left in the mist area. The mist area is not as dangerous as before; it¡¯s a perfect time to execute our n. I hope she won¡¯t interrupt us."


    "Don¡¯t worry, I think that woman also wanted to collect resources in the red mist. I have a n." A gentle smile appeared on the male wizard¡¯s face. "You never liked Hikari, right? We can set up an ambush when she enters the red mist. We can just take everything she collected from her."


    "That¡¯s a simple but effective n." The female wizard nodded and agreed. "This is the frontline, it¡¯s normal for wizards to die. We are from the same organization, but I always hated her."


    "Hikari is a strong wizard, to make sure that everything will go as we nned, I¡¯ll use this!" The male wizard took out a half of a ck ball from his pouch.


    "Huh... Half a Thunder Ball... You¡¯re really going hard on her," the female wizard said in praise. She gritted her teeth and took out a silver-blue dagger from her pouch. "I spent two years on this Six Sound Dagger. With your Thunder Ball, we¡¯ll be able to stop the woman from activating her ability!"


    The woman rubbed the de of the dagger and looked a bit sad.


    "I almost had a fight with a wizard in my team; if my brother didn¡¯t help me, I would already be dead."


    The two wizards showed their strongest items and started discussing the details of the n.


    Hikari hid in the bush and listened to the two wizards¡¯ conversation. If Hikari had not had a keen sense, she would have been in trouble when she was ambushed.


    The red powder she poured on thedder could simte her mentality wave, so the wizards thought that Hikari was still at the tower.


    ¡¯It¡¯s great that I found out the truth... I need to go back to the tower so that they won¡¯t get suspicious.¡¯ Hikari started moving away from the wizards slowly.


    She left the bush and it almost felt like that she was just a piece of rock on the road as she slowly moved back.


    *PA*


    Suddenly, she stepped on a piece of small stone and made some light noise.


    "Who¡¯s there?!"


    The two wizards heard the noise and looked at Hikari.


    Cold sweat appeared on Hikari¡¯s forehead as she stopped moving immediately. If she was detected by the two wizards, she would not be able to make it out alive. The two wizards had simr power level as Hikari and it was nearly impossible for her to win the fight against both at the same time.


    The atmosphere got heavy.


    The two wizards nced at the area and the female one said, "Maybe it¡¯s just squirrels or something, don¡¯t worry."


    "Yeah, I heard they were still clearing the area." The male wizard nodded.


    "Alright, let¡¯s follow our n. Make sure you don¡¯t alert Hikari," he said in a light tone.


    "No problem."


    Hikari felt relieved and started moving again.


    "Hikari?" Suddenly, a voice came from behind. "What are you doing here?" It was a familiar male voice.


    Hikari stopped moving again.


    The two wizards in the forest were surprised. They quickly turned around and put their hands into their pouches.


    Hikari looked speechless, she stood up, turned her head around, and saw a man in a ck robe.


    "I followed yourmunication rune here. I didn¡¯t know you were at the frontline. It has been a while." The man took off his hood and revealed his pale face.


    He then nced at the two wizards. "What¡¯re you doing here? Are you ying hide-and-seek?"


    "Kill her!" the female wizard shouted and released some green mist. The mist was moving to Hikari and Angele quickly. With the help of the mist, she quickly pulled the dagger out and threw it at Hikari.


    The male wizard released the ck ball. Six shockwaves were released by the ck ball; each had a different color. The noise sounded like it was made by six different musical instruments.


    Strangely, with the help of the noise, the dagger from the female wizard started glowing. The light was getting more and more intense every second. The dagger quickly rotated in the air and flew at Hikari like lightning. Hikari quickly summoned an Earth Elemental.


    It felt like that the air in the whole forest was pulled to the dagger and the scene around the dagger started twisting. It looked like that the area was surrounded by waves of water.


    A strong pressure was applied on Hikari¡¯s body and she could barely move.


    The Earth Elemental Hikari just summoned broke into pieces and copsed. The Earth Elemental could not even handle the pressure of the energy waves.


    Hikari looked at the dagger and her eyes were filled with desperation.


    "It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive. We haven¡¯t talked in years... but I still remember the days we spent on the airship... Time really flies..."


    The dagger was stopped by arge hand several meters away from Hikari.


    Angele grabbed the dagger and continued to talk with Hikari. It seemed like the man was searching through his memories.


    "Green..." Hikari¡¯s pupils retracted, she felt surprised and jealous. The young wizard stopped the attack, which would be fatal to her, like a toy.


    Hikari spent days trying to figure out what Khafra and Jesse were nning but she noticed that everything would be unnecessary if she had enough power.


    Angele was slightly stronger than Hikari when they first met, but he was at a different level now. Hikari felt jealous, speechless, and a bit depressed deep in her mind.


    Angele was not concerned, he kept talking. "The war was ridiculous. I knew you would fight for this world. I¡¯ll leave the central continent soon and I don¡¯t know when we will meet next time."


    He looked at the two wizards calmly; it seemed like they were surprised by Angele¡¯s power.


    "Are they your enemies? Do you want me to take them out for you?"


    Hikari was still recovering from her shock. Angele thought that Hikari wanted him to help since she just remained silent.


    Red light was released from his eyes; it felt like the light was infused with twisted power. Itnded on the two wizards quickly.


    *BAM BAM*


    It sounded like exploding watermelons.


    The heads of the two wizardspletely disappeared. They exploded, blood mixed with broken pieces of fleshes and sshed everywhere.


    *PA PA*


    The two headless dead bodies kneeled on the ground, the enchanted items on their fingers also broke into pieces as the light faded away.


    Hikari¡¯s throat was dry and she could barely talk. She watched Angele kill two wizards like stepping on two ants.


    A strange feeling was taking over her mind. She was terrified by the man that was standing behind her. She felt like that the man could easily kill her like he¡¯d killed the two wizards. The man was at apletely different level.


    It was the pure fear of an unknown being. Hikari felt like that she could be killed by the fear just by standing beside the man.


    "Green..." she shouted out the name but she was not sure what else she should say.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked at Hikari. He realized that what he just did shocked her. Hikari was terrified by the power level difference¡ªno one wanted to stay with someone that could eliminate them in the blink of an eye.


    He was trying to weaken his mentality wave and energy waves. If the mentality wave touched Hikari by ident, Hikari might be killed just like the two wizards.

 Chapter 533: Settle (2)

    Chapter 533: Settle (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Hikari took a deep breath and questioned in a light tone, "Did you just say that... you were going to leave the central continent?"


    She was trying her best to calm down.


    "Yeah. I¡¯m leaving soon." Angele nodded. "I had trouble locating you guys during the war. I didn¡¯t expect to actually meet you here. I just found the energy waves released by yourmunication rune."


    "Are you going for the resources and magic devices in the red mist as well?" Hikari wondered.


    Angele was a bit surprised, he looked at Hikari and realized that the woman had not improved a lot since theyst met.


    The broken magic devices and random resources in the red mist area did not catch his attention. It would be a great waste of time if he had to pick those things up from the ground, however, for Hikari, they were treasures.


    "Yeah... I¡¯m trying to see if there¡¯s a magic device that I can use." He decided to change the way he talked to Hikari since he wanted Hikari to think that they were just friends. Angele wanted to show his respect, so he would not offer Hikari anything if she did not ask.


    It seemed like Hikari advanced to rank 3 not so long ago and her mentality wave was rtively unstable. Angele knew that if he revealed his true power, Hikari would never look at him the same way she used to.


    Angele stared the woman in the eyes and he felt a bit speechless.


    ¡¯Maybe... it has already changed...¡¯


    Angele noticed the fear and respect in Hikari¡¯s eyes; it was obvious.


    "If you do find something, I have rare herbs here that you might be interested in, like rune grasses, crystal bananas, and other rare herbs... You¡¯re much stronger than before but we¡¯re both potion masters and you might need them. Can you trade with me first after you leave the mist?" Hikari spoke in a shaky tone.


    "Of course." Angele smiled. He would not tell Hikari that he had tons of rare herbs like rune grasses or crystal bananas. He had plenty stored in the mirror and could use them for years.


    They stopped talking about resources. They stood next to each other and told each other their recent findings. Angele decided to leave about one hourter.


    "I¡¯m heading to the mist now. I¡¯ll meet youter."


    "Sure, take care."


    Angele turned around and stepped out of the forest, heading to the red mist on the other side but he could still feel that Hikari was staring at him.


    A real friend should be someone that treated you like you treated him. Angele did not mind if Hikari wanted something from him, however, he did not want to make Hikari feel bad for the difference of their power level.


    Wizards all had their own pride. It could be disrespectful if you decided to offer help before your friend asked for help. One might want to fight his way to the top instead of asking for help or taking advantage of the friends he had.


    Angele left the forest. He looked at the tall mist wall and started thinking.


    Without any hesitation, he jumped off the cliff. A blue staircase appeared under his feet and led him straight to the other side of the fissure.


    He walked to the other side of the fissure using the staircase. Some red mist moved to his body and covered the energy waves he was releasing.


    Angele did not stop, he walked into the red mist and quickly disappeared.


    The sky was dark-red; he could see a mouth-shaped crack floating in the sky. Thend was also dark-red; that was the only color here.


    It felt like the world behind the red mist was painted in blood. The red snowkes were falling down the sky and leaning to the left in the wind.


    The ce was deadly silent, there was no creature making any noise.


    *KA*


    Angele stepped forward and left a hole on the ground. It felt like that he stepped on something hard.


    *PA*


    He removed the snow and finally saw what was under his feet.


    It was the upper body of a male corpse. It seemed like a beast bit part of his body off; blood and broken pieces of bones were frozen under the snow.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he nced around but did not find any moving things.


    He jumped up and floated in the sky. He decided to fly to the center of Rayton Hignd.


    *WOO*


    Strong wind was blowing over his face; the forest below him was mostly burnt ck. There were no dead bodies in Angele¡¯s sight¡ªhe wondered if all the bodies were buried under the snow.


    Angele took out a white skull as he flew and tapped on it lightly.


    Green mes appeared in the eyes of the skull.


    Bone¡¯s voice came from the skull. "Phoenix, you¡¯re back? We kept our promises, so the five legions that entered this world are now sleeping under the snow."


    "Those are your legions and I don¡¯t really care how you manage them. There¡¯s one thing I still need to mention, don¡¯t kill the residents of the wizard world unless they attack you first when you¡¯re raiding," Angele responded.


    "The first legion that entered this world had low intelligence and it¡¯s now under our control. I promise you that there¡¯ll be no more pleasure killing. Also, we¡¯re prepared. When will you meet us? I think you want to collect all the negative emotions in this world, right?" Bone chuckled.


    "It depends, I have something else to take care off. Just do as you nned."


    "The problem is, the Fairy Realm is trying to seal the realm channel; why don¡¯t youe and help us? We already know their coordinates, we can just break through the channel since it¡¯ll take some time for them to change the coordinates," Bone said.


    "With the special ability of Lord of Terror, we can save a lot of effort." A gentle female voice came from the skull.


    "Spider is here too? I assume you¡¯ve finished off thest realm you visited?" Angele thought that it would take them a while to get everything done.


    "Yeah, the members of my sect will take care of the rest. We collected a lot of souls. I think Eye Devil should be happy. We¡¯re working much harder than you." Spider was a bit helpless.


    Angele smiled but remained silent. Raising his head, he looked at the sky; there was arge floating ind that was built with bones there. On the ind, there was a white pce with translucent souls rotating around it.


    The souls looked like naked women with bone wings on their backs and the song they were singing sounded like people crying.


    Angele lowered the skull and fully released his mentality waves.


    Light ck smoke appeared around his body naturally. There were white human faces flying in the smoke. The faces were screaming and crying. The female souls around the pce were scared by the faces in the smoke and started moving away.


    Angele flew to the bone pce in the snow and slowlynded on an empty ground in front of the castle.


    The bone pce was a couple hundred meters wide and around one thousand meters tall. It was built with just white bones.


    The patterns on the main gate looked like two white skeletons. One of them was on the right and the other was on the left; there were green mes burning in the skeletons¡¯ eyes.


    *Crank*


    The door slowly opened, revealing the spacious dark hall inside.


    Bone and Spider were naked. They were lying on their chairs as four naked human beings were giving them massages.


    The two human beings around Bone were female and the two human beings around Spider were male. They were all good at massaging and had attractive appearances.


    Bone moaned and opened his mouth to speak, "Phoenix... Why don¡¯t you give it a try? This¡¯ll be the best massage you¡¯ve ever had. Eye Devil visits me just for this."


    "I¡¯ll pass, I don¡¯t like massage." Angele stepped into the hall and the gate behind him closed automatically.


    The human beings nced at Angele curiously, it seemed like they wanted to know what was going on.


    "Come on... I thought you were preparing to break the seal based on what you said and you¡¯re just lying here, enjoying the massage." Angele walked to Bone and crossed his arms.


    "We have you, Lord of Terror, I think you can break the seal with the correct coordinates easily. There¡¯s nothing we need to do." Bone chuckled. "Spider and I fought for two whole days. We¡¯re still weak and need a massage."


    "Where are the other ones? Who¡¯s themander?"


    "Vapor. He¡¯s excited for some reason, so we made him themander," Spider interrupted.


    Angele turned to Spider and looked at her body. He was just curious.


    There were countless green crystals on Spider¡¯s face, they looked like tiny eyes. The six ck bone spikes on her back were shortened but they looked more detailed than before.


    Her breasts looked identical to a human being¡¯s, butrger.


    However, Angele could not see her genitals.


    He nced at Spider¡¯s body and his sight fell upon her stomach. That was the only ce that was covered by a piece of silver cloth.


    "What are you looking at?" Spider chuckled. "My body is still aching, but we can have some fun the next time we meet if you want." The green eyes on her face were blinking and it made Angele a bit ufortable.


    Angele noticed that there were tiny green spiders crawling out of that piece of silver cloth. The spiders had the size of a fingernail and quickly moved to the corner of the hall.


    "I¡¯ll pass... Well, we¡¯re different, you know..." Angele stopped looking immediately. "Alright, just hurry up. I have something else to take care of just like I said. One more thing, Bone, the thing prepared wasn¡¯t activated. I¡¯ll probably use that when we¡¯re in the Fairy Realm."


    "Whatever. I¡¯ve gifted you that, use it when you need it. Also, we¡¯re just waiting for themander¡¯s order and we¡¯re not in a hurry." Bone pushed the woman¡¯s hands away and stood up. "However, I don¡¯t think that guy will keep the promise."


    "I understand, but send my word to him. I have my bottom line and I hope everything will end peacefully," Angele responded in a light tone.


    "Sure."


    "Alright then, I¡¯ll be leaving now. Where are the captured creatures of Rayton Hignd?" Angele turned around and walked to the gate.


    Bone yawned and replied, "The underground area below the pce. Go down there and you¡¯ll find out."

 Chapter 534: Gains and Losses (1)

    Chapter 534: Gains and Losses (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele nodded his head and left the hall. He jumped off the floating ind and started falling.


    His body drew ck string in the air andnded on the red snow directly.


    *CHI*


    The snow was so thick that it reached his waist.


    Angele stood in the snow and nced around, there was a bump slowly rising up from the right and the snow was sliding down the incline, revealing a red moth.


    The moth had a furry body. It swang its wings slightly as it looked at Angele with respect in itsrgepound eyes.


    "Master, the channel is open, please enter," the moth talked in a strange voice; it was speaking the universal ancientnguage.


    Angele looked at the moth. "Where¡¯s the channel?"


    The moth did not respond, it just opened its mouth slowly.


    The moth¡¯s mouth was gettingrger andrger. It kept expanding and looked like the entrance to a cave when it stopped.


    The mouth of the moth turned into an entrance within seconds.


    Angele peeked into the mouth of the moth and could see the wiggling pink flesh with purple blood veins on its surface. Also, he found some ck cocoons among the gaps of the flesh.


    The flesh was covered with sticky liquid and looked disgusting. The tunnel was leading down and was rather dark. Angele had no idea how deep the tunnel was.


    Angele hesitated for a second and flew into the moth¡¯s mouth; the rotten smell quickly permeated the air.


    He could hear the strange noises made by the sticky liquid. It sounded like someone was chewing.


    *PA*


    With a flick of Angele¡¯s finger, a ball of bright yellow me appeared around his body and the tunnel ahead was brightened up.


    Angele stepped on the soft flesh and walked down the tunnel. He advanced for more than ten minutes.


    A spacious area finally appeared ahead. Two men with only the upper half of their bodies appeared on both sides of the walls. It looked like the bottom halves of their bodies were connected to the walls.


    The two men were naked, but Angele was not sure about their gender. Their bodies were soaked in blood and had no skin. He could see the men¡¯s muscles and bones¡ªthey looked like two skinned bodies that were hanging on the walls.


    Angele stopped in front of the two men.


    "I assume you¡¯ve received the order," he spoke in a low voice.


    The two men raised their heads slowly and straightened their backs as they looked at Angele using their soulless eyes.


    "Yes, Master, we¡¯ve received the order... Please enter now..."


    They moved their bodies to the side, so the tunnel was no longer blocked.


    Angele walked into the tunnel and turned right; he quickly entered a hall with walls made of flesh.


    The hall was egg-shaped and there was a reserved area for wardens. There were several men sitting around a ck table. Those men had red skin and there were long ck ponytails on their heads.


    Angele observed them carefully and noticed that the ponytails were actually ck centipedes; the spikes on the ponytails were the centipedes¡¯ feet.


    The wardens were wearing ck-red outfits, they looked just like human beings besides the centipedes on their heads.


    They noticed that someone entered the hall and looked at the entrance. They realized that it was Angele and quickly ran to him, lining up by the entrance.


    "Greetings, Master!" a female warden shouted in loud voice. The woman was chubby and heavy, she looked like a strange air balloon. Angele could barely see her feet.


    "Greetings, Master!" There were around ten wardens and their genders varied. They all started shouting, but not at the same time.


    Angele did not say anything; he just nced at the table. There were tworge caterpirs fighting against each other on the table¡ªit seemed like the wardens had been watching the two caterpirs.


    He nced around.


    The hall was full of prison cells.


    All the real prison cells were built underground and Angele could only see the floors behind the railings. There were around ten prison cells here and there was a ck stone te on top of each prison cells.


    "Do you imprison all the captured living beings here?" Angele wondered.


    "Yes, Master!" the female warden answered loudly.


    "Have you seen a human being that looks like this?" Angele waved his hand and released some ck smoke. A pale face was created in the ck smoke.


    The pale face twisted and it looked like Suman.


    The female warden turned around and shouted, "Look closely, everyone! Have you seen this human being?!"


    The wardens observed the human face carefully.


    "I think... he¡¯s in the fifth prison cell," a slim warden spoke in a light tone.


    "Take me to him." Angele nodded and looked at him.


    The wardens led Angele to the fifth prison cell on the right. The warden opened the door and stepped into the cell. She lifted up the stone te from the ground and revealed the spacious basement under the ground.


    "Master, do you want to enter the cell or should we bring the person to you? I think around four to five other people were captured with this man and sent to the prison together," the female warden added.


    "I¡¯ll go in myself," Angele spoke, "so you can just wait outside."


    "Sure."


    Angele arranged his long ck robe and jumped into the basement.


    There were many human-like creatures in the corners of the rectangr basement. Those creatures were naked and moved back slightly as they saw Angelending on the ground.


    "Green, is that you?" A man¡¯s voice came from the left.


    Angele turned his head to where the voice came from and saw a man with dark skin standing up. It was Minc, who helped Suman escape. Suman, Se, and other members of Suman¡¯s team were standing behind Minc.


    Be the de dancer, Messiah the assassin, and Dorman the wizard were all here. However, they were all naked; it seemed like the wardens removed everything from their bodies when they were imprisoned.


    "I didn¡¯t think that things would be like this." Angele chuckled. "I wanted to know if you escaped sessfully, but you were still captured."


    Suman and his team members slowly stood up. Suman stood in front of Se and Be as he red at Angele with hatred in his eyes.


    "You started everything, right?" Suman suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and it seemed like he had not talked in a while. "You¡¯re just here to mock us, right?"


    "Mock you? I don¡¯t have the time to do something like this." The smile disappeared from Angele¡¯s face. "Be mature, Suman. You¡¯re too naive. This¡¯ll happen again if you don¡¯t change."


    However, Suman¡¯s eyes were still filled up with dedication.


    "Anyway, I¡¯m not here to educate you. I¡¯m here to ask you about the concept gear. Suman, you¡¯re the owner of a concept gear; if you can tell all the information I need, I can release you from here. Think before you make the decision. I heard that you can¡¯t take off the concept gear like a shirt, which means you hid it somewhere safe and you can activate it whenever you want, right?"


    Suman¡¯s face turned pale, it seemed like Angele was correct.


    "Why do you need the concept gear? You¡¯re already strong!" Messiah questioned in a deep tone. He was no longer talking like he did not care, the recent events changed him.


    "I¡¯m just curious about the concept gear. Wizards are curious about all the things they¡¯re not familiar with, right?" Angele shrugged. "Also, concept gears might reveal a hidden secret for me. I really want to know how the concept gear pauses the time..."


    "I can give you all the information I know if you let us go, but I just can¡¯t trust you," Suman spoke in a deep tone.


    "I can kill you and read your memory if I want to. I¡¯m just trying to solve the problem in a peaceful way." Angele smiled.


    Suman looked at his team members and calmed down. "Fine, I¡¯ll tell you everything."


    "Sounds good." Angele nodded.


    **********************


    Ten minutester...


    On the Rayton Hignd, Angele was standing in front of an entrance over the red snow. He watched Suman and his team members leave while thinking about something.


    The red snowkes covered his head and clothes, but he was not concerned.


    *CHI*


    The entrance behind Angele slowly closed and disappeared into the ground.


    "I didn¡¯t expect the concept gear to be something like this..." He removed the snow from his robe, turned around, and started walking.


    Although he released Suman and his team members from the prison, it did not mean that they would make it out safely. Monsters were everywhere on Rayton Hignd; it was nearly impossible for them to leave the mist safely.


    He stopped thinking about Suman and increased his speed. About half an hourter, he reached the main altar where Prince Evil Dragon fought against the Duke.


    There were still blue flower petals on the shell-shaped stone pir over the main altar; broken pieces of flesh and blood were everywhere.


    Some of the shorter stone pirs were destroyed and the whole altar was a mess.


    A ray of purple light came from the sky as Angele stepped on the edge of the altar. It stopped right in front of Angele and turned into a man in a heavy armor.


    The armor on the man¡¯s body was silver and there were some purple crystals on the armor pieces. The purple cloak behind the man¡¯s back was damaged and his body was surrounded by a green glow.


    The two purple mes in the man¡¯s helmets were his eyes.


    "Vapor, I thought you already left this area." Angele walked to the man and looked at the blue flower petals on the broken altar.


    "No, I¡¯m guarding this location." Vapor¡¯s voice was mixed with static noise for some reason.


    "Everything is prepared. Just activate your special ability and open the channel to the Fairy Realm."


    "That¡¯s what I came here for." Angele nodded and crouched. He pressed on the blue flower petal and closed his eyes.


    Vapor took several steps back and waited quietly aside.


    The snow was still falling from the sky; the ce was deadly silent. They just stayed there without making any noise.

 Chapter 535: Gains and Losses (2)

    Chapter 535: Gains and Losses (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele slowly stood up and opened his eyes after a while. "The coordinates are ready; the only thing needed is the realm power of the Nightmare Realm. It¡¯s not a problem."


    Vapor nodded and responded, "I¡¯m counting on you."


    "Sure."


    Angele smiled.


    *BOOM*


    His body suddenly exploded, turning into a ball of ck smoke.


    The smoke ball expanded and its diameter reached several thousand meters minutester. Vapor had to fly away from the altar and look at the smoke ball from the sky.


    *BAM*


    Arge ck w reached out of the smoke and pressed on the red snow, destroying a small dark forest, leaving a hundred meters long print on the ground.


    *BAM*


    The second, the third, and the fourth ws appeared.


    The earth cracked and started shaking. The wind was getting stronger and strong. The endless ck smoke moved to the ws; it felt like dark clouds were falling from the sky. Several secondster, a dark vortex that was created by the clouds appeared on the ground, its diameter was over ten thousand meters.


    In the center of the vortex, a strong scorpion that was several thousand meters long appeared. The scorpion had more than ten legs and there were translucent human faces around its shell. The faces were crying,ughing, whispering or sneering; they were created by pure negative emotions.


    The scorpion stood in front of the main altar and looked at it. The altar looked like a rat whenpared to the scorpion.


    *CHI*


    Red glow was released by the scorpion, looking like boilingva. The trees started burning and thend dried. The air twisted and the temperature was increasing quickly. Some of the stones on the ground started melting.


    Several secondster, half of Rayton Hignd was surrounded by the red glow.


    The scorpion used a pair of its legs to hit the remainder of the main altar.


    *BOOM*


    Loud noise echoed in the sky and the ck smoke around the scorpion almost disappeared.


    Countless ck cracks that looked like spider webs appeared in the area above the altar and were slowly expanding.


    The purple mes in Vapor¡¯s eyes were dancing, it seemed like he was anxious. He stared at the cracks and slowly created a long amethyst sword in his right hand.


    ***************************


    The Fairy Realm.


    *Rumble*


    The lightning was followed by thunder. The bright white light brightened up the altar in the center of a dark castle.


    The altar was built with white stone and wasrge. There were white robes and ck robes floating in the air. Some of the wizards were human beings and there were also wizards from other races, like tiger men, minotaurs, and bird men. There were more than one thousand wizards here.


    Count Mystery and Bossier were floating together. They were the closest wizard to the altar and there was arge bat with a pair of silver wings around.


    The sky was dark and the dark clouds were boiling like hot water. The area above the altar was twisting.


    "It¡¯sing!" Bossier shouted loudly as he raised his right hand.


    "Get ready! Prepare the force barrier!"


    Gentle white glows surrounded by the wizards that were around the altar.


    More and more glowing white dots appeared. They looked like the stars in the sky and they were connecting with each other.


    The area above the altar twisted again, the air in the area turned dark and some ck smoke appeared.


    *CHI*


    Two legs with shell pierced through space and entered Fairy Realm. It looked like the legs were from an insect.


    "Now!" At the same time, Bossier waved his hand and ordered.


    *BAM*


    The two legs were stopped by a translucent barrier and could no longer proceed.


    All the wizards around the altar were releasing energy waves that were moving to the area above the altar. It felt like nothing could go through the barrier.


    The barrier was being strengthened constantly.


    "We¡¯ve waited for so long and it finally started..." Bossier looked at the white robes on the other side. The leader of the white robes was a man with short green hair. "Prince Griffin, do you see that? That¡¯s the power of a sealed form from Nightmare Realm." He sent the words through energy particles.


    The green-haired man¡¯s face was still covered in shock from a moment ago. Taking a deep breath, he said, "It seems like Duke Bossier was not overreacting when he was describing the situation¡ªhe made it sound like the situation was not that bad. It was good that we of the Elune Empire arrived ahead of time, otherwise, we¡¯d have faced the consequences after the barrier had been destroyed."


    Bossier nodded. "We have to gather all the elites here to fight against the sealed form. That¡¯s why we sent the letters to different countries. One of our Dukes fell and two of our department heads were seriously injured during the previous battle. The Suran Empire took a great loss. 90 percent of our elite legions were destroyed. The situation is getting worse every second and we had to invite you to the capital of the empire. The Fairy Empire might bepleted eliminated if we don¡¯t work together. I think we can all agree after witnessing his power."


    "I understand and I agree." Prince Griffin nodded. "I hope that the armies sent by the other three countries will arrive in time so that we can make sure that the sealed form can¡¯t break through the barrier."


    Thousands of wizards all focused on the dark legs above the altar. The energy waves turned into a force field; the barrier created by the barrier was holding well against the legs.


    "We need to stop him from opening the channel!" Bossier raised his right hand again. He looked at Mystery and the silver bat.


    "I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯ll have to give you orders."


    "No worries, this is a critical period and it¡¯s not the time to talk about politics. Cough..." the old bat responded in a low voice, however, he started coughing before he could finish speaking.


    "Duke Constantinople is on his way back. He needed to travel through four portals and it¡¯ll take him two days to arrive. We¡¯re on our own now," Mystery exined.


    "What about the support from other countries?"


    "They are working on it. Without Prince Griffin, that sealed form would¡¯ve already broken through the barrier!" a female white robe interrupted. "Two of the strongest department heads were seriously injured and the other four department heads are not good at battling. Should we activate the energy pool?" The woman looked at Bossier. Bossier was themander here, he had the right to make decisions.


    "Not yet... That¡¯s our final resort." Bossier had a serious expression on the face. He watched the dark legs hitting the translucent barrier.


    "Get ready! Ice Jellyfish!" He raised his right hand high in the air. "Release!" Bossier shouted.


    A humongous translucent jellyfish rushed out of the clouds when his voice was still echoing in the sky. The jellyfish was a couple hundred meters long and its tentacles were moving to the two dark legs.


    The two legs had the same size as the jellyfish¡¯s body.


    The translucent tentacles pierced through the barrier and twisted around the legs.


    *CHI*


    The noise sounded like steaming out of a pipe. White smoke rose from the legs as the tentacle contacted them. A sour and stinky smell permeated the air.


    The legs retracted a bit, it felt like they were damaged by the tentacles. However, the tentacles enraged the owner of the legs and they hit the barrier hard.


    *BAM*


    The dimension barrier was pushed back; the gap wasrge enough for the body of the legs¡¯ owner to enter the realm.


    The upper body of the monster entered Fairy Realm. It was an enormous scorpion that was surrounded by ck smoke. There were strange human faces rotating around the scorpion¡¯s shell.


    The scorpion¡¯s body was over 1000 meters long. The six legs that entered the realm with its body were attacking the barrier like crazy; the noise made by the impact was loud and deep.


    When the scorpion entered the realm, a third of the thousand wizards that were supporting the barrier started falling but they were caught by other members.


    The rest of the wizards¡¯ faces turned pale, they were all spitting blood. It seemed like they were damaged by the scorpion¡¯s mentality wave.


    Bossier also took some damage, he spat out some dark blood and the chest area of his ck robe was soaked in blood.


    "Don¡¯t stop! Come on! Transport your energy to the barrier!" He was still shouting. "Bronze giant, join the battle, the jellyfish is failing!"


    *BAM BAM*


    As Bossier finished his words, loud footsteps appeared from the far side; it felt like there was something charging to this area.


    The castle created a path on the right like it was alive for the humongous metal giant that was rushing into the area.


    The giant¡¯s skin was covered with a metallic glow; it was built with pure bronze. The giant¡¯s skin turned red and its body¡¯s temperature was increasing as it moved closer.


    The giant reached the scorpion, but it only had the height of the length of a scorpion leg. The giant feared nothing, it charged to the scorpion with both fists in the air. its body surrounded by intense golden mes.


    *BAM*


    The fists moved through the ck smoke and hit the shell of the scorpion, leaving a deep hole in it. However, the shell of the scorpion recovered within seconds.


    "This thing has such a strong body..."


    The desperation filled up the wizards¡¯ eyes and Bossier¡¯s face turned pale. No one knew if it was due to the injury or the fear.


    "Jellyfish!" the bronze giant shouted.


    A shadow of a woman in a white dress appeared above the jellyfish and the woman nodded.


    White smoke rose from the jellyfish and the upper body of the scorpion was surrounded by the smoke. The white smoke mixed in the ck smoke and they slowly turned gray.


    "Ah!"


    The giant roared and opened its arms. It grabbed the scorpion¡¯s body and the tentacles of the jellyfish quickly twisted around the giant¡¯s body.


    "Ficolin never fears death!" the giant shouted. "Die with me! The Song of Destruction!"


    Bright silver light appeared on the giant¡¯s and the jellyfish¡¯s bodies. It felt like the light wasing from inside their bodies; arge red eyeball appeared in the sky above them.


    The eyeball was covered with countless tentacles and blood veins. Also, the red pupil of the eye was looking at the scorpion who was being stopped by the giant and the jellyfish.


    "Eye of Destruction... Damn it! Ficolin, it¡¯s fine if you want to sacrifice yourself, but don¡¯t take jellyfish with you!" Bossier¡¯s eyes turned red. He noticed that the woman on top of the jellyfish was also surrounded in silver light and felt like blood was rushing into his brain. "No! Sister!"


    "Prepare the energy pool!" Mystery suddenly shouted.


    "No!" Bossier grabbed Mystery¡¯s cor. "That¡¯s my sister! My sister! Do you know what you¡¯re doing?! He¡¯s trying to take my sister with him! You promised me! Come on!" He started shaking Mystery¡¯s body like crazy.


    "This our best chance! Our guardian monsters sacrificed themselves for this!" Mystery responded in a calm tone.


    "I have to catch this chance!"


    *WOO*


    The noise made by a horn echoed in the sky.


    Thend under the altar started shaking. The white ground slowly turned blue and translucent.


    "The empire spent thousands of years to save that power and this is the moment we use it!" Mystery pushed Bossier away from him.


    Some strange noise came from thend, it sounded like something wasing from under the ground.


    The wizards in the sky lowered their heads and saw the scene that they would never forget.


    The castle, the buildings around the castle, the towers, the parliament, everything started shaking. A lot of green nts started rising from the bottom of those buildings.


    It felt like the capital was turning into a garden country. Young roots and vines came out of the ground and tall trees were growing at full speed. The nts cracked thend.


    It only took couple of seconds for the city to turn into an abandoned ruin. It felt like that the ruin had been sitting in a forest for hundreds of years.


    The giant and the jellyfish¡¯s bodies turned into silver liquid, whichpletely coated the scorpion¡¯s body.


    The stare of Eye of Destruction stopped the scorpion from moving so the scorpion could not remove the silver liquid from its body.


    The sound made by the horn was getting louder and louder.


    The blue color on the ground was also getting more and more intense.


    A ray of blue light spurted out of the ground and pierced through the upper half of the scorpion¡¯s body. The scorpion¡¯s body and the head broke into pieces after taking the hit.


    The blue ray had a diameter of over 1000 meters and the scorpion¡¯s upper body waspletely covered by the light. The wizards that were close to the blue ray were evaporated in the light.


    The scorpion lost its power and left the realm. It made some noises and its body parts turned translucent. They started disappearing into the dimension fissure.


    "We protected our realm! Finally..." Everyone felt relieved. They looked at the scorpion¡¯s broken shell and head excitedly.


    *BAM*


    *ROAR*


    Suddenly, the scorpion reappeared in the sky and hit the barrier hard. It almost looked like the scorpion was not damaged at all. The scorpion used its legs and hit the barrier hard.


    *Crack*


    The wizards were surprised after hearing the noise.


    The barrier cracked.

 Chapter 536: Changes (1)

    Chapter 536: Changes (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The sky turned dark.


    Arge amount of dark clouds that appeared from nowhere slowly turned into arge vortex that floated over the capital.


    *Rumble*


    The lightning was followed by thunder.


    Arge crack that looked like a ck spider web slowly appeared on the barrier while the wizards were still in shock. Pieces of cracked barrier started falling.


    The barrier pieces quickly disappeared into the air; there was arge ck hole in the center of the spider web, its depths endless.


    The ck-red scorpion slowly crawled out of the hole.


    *Roar*


    The scorpion roared and red hair spurted out of the gaps in its shell. The hair was flying around like tentacles.


    Bossier raised his right hand and shouted, "Come on, don¡¯t stop!"


    His eyes were red and he was staring at the scorpion monster. He quickly recovered from the death of his sister.


    Some of the wizards in the sky lowered their altitude and tried to escape but there were still wizards trying to follow Bossier¡¯s order after some hesitation. Only a few of them released all their power and strengthened their mentality waves so that they could gather the remaining energy particles around them.


    The energy flows looked like colorful stripes that were linked to the center of Bossier¡¯s right hand. The energy flow formed a golden rotating badge above his palm.


    "That¡¯s it..." The old bat exchanged eye contact with Mystery and both raised their heads. Silver and white light from their bodies gathered upon Bossier¡¯s right palm, entering the golden badge.


    Bossier¡¯s skin was turning dark and his blood veins were pumping. It felt like they could explode at any time. His body started shrinking, it felt like his muscles and fat were being burnt like fuel.


    Colorful light appeared around the golden badge and the area was getting unstable. Bossier¡¯s body started vibrating as the light appeared.


    The strong energy was beingpressed on his right hand.


    *CHI*


    Dark-red blood spurted out of his right arm; the blood veins in his arm started exploding but it seemed like Bossier was not concerned, he just stared at the scorpion.


    "Now!" He suddenly threw the golden badge to the scorpion. The badge turned into a golden ray that looked like a long golden bat.


    Strangely, the scorpion looked at Bossier as hepleted the procedure.


    "My job here is done..." the scorpion spoke in a deep tone. Its body started shrinking. The scorpion had the height of several thousand meters but it quickly turned into a human being that was wearing a ck robe.


    The man had long red hair and an average face, however, he looked mysterious with his dark-red eyes that looked like translucent rubies. His body was surrounded by ck smoke and he was floating in front of the dimension fissure.


    It was Angele who just returned to his normal form. He looked at the sky and smiled. Before the golden bat reached him, he quickly deactivated his true form and disappeared into the dimension fissure.


    Angele was not concerned that the golden bat might destroy the dimension fissure he just opened and decided to leave.


    The wizards were surprised, but another ck shadow jumped out of the dimension fissure¡ªit was a strange man with a long sword in hand and wearing heavy armor. The shadow¡¯s body was surrounded by thick green smoke. It seemed like the man had no idea what was happening but he could see the terrifying golden bat flying at him.


    The man was surprised, he quickly raised his long sword and tried to block the attack. It was the only movement he had the time to do. The noise was not loud, but the impact made the whole world shaking.


    The intense golden light blinded all the living beings in the area for a second.


    They all heard the man roaring furiously after the strike.


    "Phoenix! How dare you!" the man was speaking the universal ancientnguage.


    ***********************


    On Rayton Hignd, Angele stood on the main altar quietly with the dimension fissure right behind him. The dimension fissure was dark and deep, it looked just like a tunnel that led to the underground.


    Snowkes from the sky fell into the dimension fissure, leaving no trace behind.


    The snowkes were brushing over Angele¡¯s long robe in the chilling wind.


    He did not mind waiting in front of the dimension fissure.


    *BAM*


    It sounded like something in the dimension fissure exploded; the explosion was followed by some pure energy. The light created by the explosion illuminated the dimension fissure.


    "So, I timed it correctly." A gentle smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. "That strike would¡¯ve killed me if I didn¡¯t have the masks. I didn¡¯t expect the residents of the Fairy Realm to be so strong.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    He heard the noise from behind and three men appeared. The golden man, Spider, and Bone teleported to him.


    "Vapor will be mad," Bone mocked and chuckled. "The golden badge was created using pure energy. It doesn¡¯t deal a lot of physical damage, but it¡¯ll impact the soul. Vapor will definitely go after youter."


    "What else can I do?" Angele was speechless. "Do you want me to handle all the attacks alone? You¡¯re the ones who get benefits from invading the Fairy Realm. I almost died and I¡¯m sure you saw that!"


    "Well, your body is extremely strong. Actually, you¡¯re the second strongest sealed form I¡¯ve seen. You have 13 life masks, the bloodline of single-eyed giant, and terrifying illusion abilities. You¡¯re the perfect one to start the battle." The golden man chuckled as well.


    "It sounds like you think that I¡¯m born to do the hard work." Angele shook his head and sighed. "Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving the central continent for a while. I need some rest. We entered the Fairy Realm first, I think we have the advantage. You don¡¯t need to worry about the lords of the north now, right?"


    Bone stoppedughing and responded in a serious tone, "We¡¯ve stayed in the wizard world for a while. The lords of the north will either give up this world ore here and fight us. However, we had enough time to prepare everything, so we¡¯re not afraid of them. Not every lord has full power right after they are summoned. The lords are hard to deal with but the dimension channel is not a problem for us."


    The golden man nodded. "Yeah, they shall know what we felt thest time. We were stuck in the dimension channel and the only thing we could do was defend ourselves. It was the worst feeling I had in thest one thousand years." His expression turned serious as he thought about his past experiences.


    "We¡¯re the only lords here this time?" Angele nced around, he did not find other living beings.


    Bone shook his head. "Two Undead Kings of Bone Sea are also here. Undead Kings are the strongest beings in Bone Sea and there is a total of three of them. One of them worked with me and the other two are technically not under mymand, however, I¡¯m the strongest being in Bone Sea and I can give them orders."


    Bone Sea was not ruled by Bone alone, there were political wars going on; however, the situation was a bit different for Bone. The Undead Kings would follow his orders during major operations but Bone did not have the right to give orders to all the legions he had. He just gave the general orders most of the time and the kings had the right to execute the order using their own methods.


    Spider opened her mouth. "I¡¯ll take my two sons and one daughter with me."


    The golden man was a bit surprised after hearing those words. "Your daughter? You mean the mother of reproduction? I heard that she¡¯s the purest being among the millions of children you had."


    Spider hesitated after hearing that. "I thought you didn¡¯t know. Most of my children are not intelligent, so intelligent children are rare to me, unlike Bone."


    "Well, the problem is you have full control over your children but not all my soldiers listen to mymand." Bone shrugged. "Alright, that¡¯s it. We should enter the dimension fissure now."


    He stepped into the dimension fissure and disappeared quickly.


    Spider and the golden man followed after Bone, Angele was thest. His sight blurred for a second and then it was filled up with bright light.


    The dark clouds were still rotating in the sky but the area was a mess. There were broken white stone pieces and dead wizards everywhere. The buildings around were all destroyed.


    The area around the altar was empty and the ce was deadly silent.


    Vapor stood on the altar with a human head in hand. It was the head of Duke Bossier from the Fairy Realm. Vapor¡¯s armor was damaged and the purple mes in his eyes weakened. It seemed like he was tired after a big fight.


    Vapor saw Angele walking to him and the purple mes in his eyes were strengthened again.


    "Phoenix!" He gritted his teeth and the sword in his hand was shaking.


    "What? I lost one of my life masks and handled most of the attacks. Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t take that golden badge," Angele responded with a calm expression on the face.


    "You could¡¯ve warned me, you know." Vapor knew that Angele¡¯s action was reasonable but he was still angry.


    "You want me to warn you? I lost a life mask and you should take some damage too, that¡¯s what I call fair; otherwise, I¡¯ll be the only injured one here," Angele responded. He was mocking Vapor.


    Vapor never liked the new Lord of Terror and had always been disrespectful during their conversations. Vapor was older and more experienced but Angele needed to teach him what respect was. He wanted to make sure that the lords could keep their promises.


    "Alright, alright, calm down, you two. Phoenix, you need to understand that Vapor is not good at defense. He¡¯s specialized in speed and you¡¯re the one with the strongest body here," the golden man interrupted.


    They stood in the center of the ruins and stopped talking. Bone and Spider started setting up a special portal on the side.


    Different from the wizards, the lords built the portal using only natural ingredients. They took out something that looked like brain of an alien. The brain floated in the air and they poured some stinky gray liquid on top of it.


    Minutester, the brain exploded and turned into a white square gate. The creatures that walked out of the brain gate were coated with brain tissues that tissues looked like disgusting sticky liquid. Those creatures had the shape of human beings.


    *HUA*


    After the noise, another brain gate was created and two teams of people stepped out of the gates. They were soldiers that worked for Spider and Bone.


    They were not releasing strong energy waves; it seemed like they decided to hide their power intentionally. When the lords were here, releasing strong energy waves would be considered a disrespectful action.


    Angele nced at the soldiers and his sight fell upon a woman. The other one looked just like normal soldiers but this woman was different.

 Chapter 537: Changes (2)

    Chapter 537: Changes (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The bottom half of the woman¡¯s body was a spider and she had eight furry legs. Her upper body was human but still covered with thick fur. The woman had no hair and there was a hole between her eyebrows with small spiders crawling out of it constantly.


    The spiders were moving around the woman¡¯s body and would enter or leave the hole between her eyebrows from time to time. It seemed like the hole was their nest. The spiders varied in colors but they were all venomous.


    If Angele did not see her breasts, he would not know if the creature was male or female.


    Also, the woman¡¯s skin was covered with ck wrinkles and she was definitely not a good-looking female creature.


    "Nice to meet you, I¡¯m the mother of reproduction, the ninth daughter of great Akasha." The woman sent the greetings using energy particles after she noticed that Angele was looking at her.


    Angele nodded and stopped looking at her. The other people already started discussing their next move.


    The legions that entered the wizard world needed to take full control of the area. There was barely enough soldiers on Rayton Hignd so the people here would be the only ones that invaded the Fairy Realm.


    Vapor was talking about assignments already. Bone would take the route to the east and eliminate every living being he saw, Spider would go to the north, the golden man would go to the east, and Vapor would take care of the south. The Undead Kings and the soldiers of Spider would follow their leaders.


    Angele was the only one that was not assigned a mission, but he was not concerned; he wanted freedom. The Dark Wizard Tower was part of the Suran Empire from the Fairy Realm; the Dark Wizard Tower and the White Wizard Tower were the two strongest wizard organizations in the Suran Empire.


    Vapor was injured as he was not prepared for the strong attack and most of the important members of the Suran Empire caught the chance. They teleported to a safe area and only the wizards who failed to enter the portal were ughtered by Vapor.


    The wizards teleported to the south of the capital.


    Angele was familiar with the Dark Wizard Tower, he knew that the organization had many branches that were hidden in the dark. It was nearly impossible for Vapor to track all of them down. Eye Devil was good at tracking her prey down, but she was the only one had the ability to aplish that.


    "That¡¯s it, let¡¯s start moving now." Vapor nced around. He snorted as his sight fell upon Angele. Vapor flew into the air and left a green string in the sky, heading to the south.


    Bone and Spider exchanged eye contact, then started heading to the directions they were assigned to with their soldiers following after them.


    The golden man stepped forward and jumped into the air, heading to the east. He left a huge hole on the ground.


    Angele watched the others leave but he was not in a hurry. He stood by the altar and waited. He slowly walked down the altar after all other people left.


    The altar had the length and width of around 1000 meters. However, the mysterious altar and the runes on it were all destroyed. Angele felt like that he was walking on a pile of cracked stone pieces.


    Angele left the altar and reached a white stone staircase. By the end of the staircase was a white road with arge building on the side.


    It seemed like the building was a restaurant or a hotel, but half of it was destroyed. The cut was nice and clean. It felt like the building was sliced in half by a sharp de. There were white tables and chairs on the left side of the building but most of them were broken into pieces.


    Angele looked over the area but did not see anyone around.


    Raising his head, Angele surveyed the area on the far side. There were white and gray buildings on both sides of the road. The road was so long that he could not see the end of it.


    Most buildings were damaged, it seemed like they were hit by bombs or magic missiles. Some of the buildings turned into piles of stones.


    The center of the city was nearly destroyed but the areas around were not impacted by the battle.


    There was no one around but the capital just looked like a human city.


    Angele was standing on a high hill, he checked the surroundings but the only things in his sight were the buildings. The capital was sorge that he could not see the edge of it.


    Angele walked several steps down and jumped into the air.


    *PA*


    Hended on the road by the damaged hotel and started advancing slowly.


    The capital of the Suran Empire was deadly silent, there was no noise at all. The only sound echoing on the street was Angele¡¯s footsteps. The gentle wind was blowing the banner of an essory shop to the air.


    "It seemed like they were prepared for this, all the residents in the city were evacuated." Angele nodded slightly. "That¡¯s why the wizards retreated so fast..."


    Angele raised his head and looked at the sky. The vortex created by dark clouds were slowly disappearing and the gathered energy particles were copsing.


    "It seemed like the rules of this universe are different from the rules of Earth. Large realms like the Nightmare Realm feel endless, but small realms like the Void Realm only have an area of 30 million square meters. You just move in a certain direction and you¡¯ll return to where you started sooner orter. The skies of the realms are all endless, no one knows if those realms are justs that vary in size," Angele muttered as he started thinking.


    He had entered the Void Realm once, not as an invader, but as an explorer. Angele flew into the sky and tried to go as high as he could¡ªhe wanted to reach the edge of the realm; however, the sky of Void Realm was just endless. There was no atmosphere and the only thing he could see was white fog. He flew for three days in the air but it only took him half a day to return to thend.


    Angele was enlightened by the experience and wanted to learn more about his universe.


    "The sky of the Void Realm was just white fog and the dimension was twisted. I wonder if the situation is the same for the Fairy Realm."


    Angele walked down the main street of the capital slowly. He passed through the destroyed area and entered an area that was caught in the war.


    There were tall road signs that were standing quietly on the street and the signs were not too far from each other. He also saw a tall white tower on the far side and a statue of an old man in a white robe with his arms opened was on top of the tower.


    Angele saw a lot of restaurants and essory shops around. Those stores were nice and clean, they were not impacted by the battle at all.


    He walked to a bakery on the right.


    A yellow board with product prices written on it was standing in front of the bakery quietly. The words were written in anguage that Angele did not know and there was a picture of someone enjoying the product below the price list.


    The decorations in the bakery were all yellow and there were glowing crystals on the walls. Rows of ss showcases were lined up by the walls and there were beautiful baked goods inside.


    It seemed like the people evacuated not so long ago¡ªeverything looked the same and the blue drink on the desk that Angele found was still warm. A refreshing mint smell permeated the air.


    There were posts of sales events on the showcases, it seemed like the rmended products were painted on the posts.


    "So, those baked goods won¡¯te to life like the ones in the Dark Wizard Tower." Angele recalled that some objects in the Dark Wizard Tower¡¯s headquarters were turned into fairies.


    Angele went around the ss showcases and took out a white cream muffin with a cherry on top from the counter. The muffin was decorated with some red fruit jam.


    "This is just a normal muffin that¡¯s not releasing any energy particles. How did those objectse to life then?" Angele bit the muffin; the taste was sour and the texture was soft. However, the desserts he had in the Dark Wizard Tower were much tastier than this.


    He put down the muffin and muttered, "Maybe the food level here is low..."


    *BAM*


    The noise from outside the bakery was loud like thunder. Angele¡¯s head was covered with the white dust that fell from the ceiling and some of the decorations in the shop were shaking.


    Angele quickly walked out of the bakery and checked where the noise came from.


    By the end of the street, there was a human being that kneeled on the street¡ªthe man was crawling to Angele.


    The man was naked and there was a small building on his back for some reason. There was still ck smokeing out of the chimney of the building. Angele could also hear the noise made by rotating gears.


    The man had a painful expression on his face and was crawling to Angele on his knees. His knees were injured and left a trail of blood on the ground.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and watched the man crawl on the street. He did not do anything.


    Suddenly, his sight blurred and the man disappeared. It was almost like the man he saw was just an illusion, there was no blood on the ground.


    *AH*


    He heard someone screaming in pain from the behind. The voice was so close that Angele thought someone was right behind him.


    Angele was surprised, he quickly turned around and saw the naked man crawling back to the main altar. It seemed like the man¡¯s destination was the dimension fissure.


    The man still had the painful expression on his face and was staring at Angele. He was still moving backward slowly, it seemed like something was shaking on the back of his head. It looked like the man was moving slowly but he traveled a long distance within seconds.


    Angele noticed that it seemed like the man was trying to hide something from his view since Angele could not see what was behind his head.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred again and the man disappeared. He teleported to the staircase that would lead him to the altar and was still moving backward.


    "This feeling..." Angele remembered something and looked at the dimension fissure carefully.


    Dark red mist wasing out of the dimension fissure, also, it seemed like that the realm power of the Fairy Realm was neutralizing the mist. The mist quickly disappeared into the air after entering the Fairy Realm.


    ¡¯Maybe the strange realm power of the Fairy Realm changed the realm power of the Nightmare Realm?¡¯ Angele noticed that something was off. The realm power of the Nightmare Realm was strong and the realm power of the Fairy Realm could turn objects into living beings. If the two powers were mixed together, Angele had no idea what would happen.

 Chapter 538: Farewell (1)

    Chapter 538: Farewell (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele watched the strange man crawl back to the dimension fissure and lowered his head.


    He turned around and looked at the fountain by the end of the street. There should¡¯ve been three human-shaped statues there, but one of them was missing.


    The two remaining statues looked like naked men with backpacks, hammers, and long cylinders on their backs.


    Angele checked the base of the missing statue carefully and his brow furrowed.


    "This man must be one of the three statues; he was turned into a living being by the realm power, but the strange ability he had..." Angele realized what happened.


    "I shouldplete my mission here and leave as soon as possible so that I don¡¯t need to worry about all the changes that are happening..."


    He nced around and stepped forward. His body floated in the air and he started flying to Vapor.


    Therge capital started shrinking in Angele¡¯s sight, it slowly disappeared from the green in; only several yellow roads that led to the far side could still be seen.


    Angele¡¯s body was surrounded in dark smoke. He was flying at full speed in the gray sky, leaving a long ck trail behind. About ten minutester, he heard something vibrating in the front.


    The sky and the earth were shaking and there were some tiny green light dots that looked like fireflies flying around.


    Angele raised his head and looked ground. Thend in the front was covered with green light dots; the green light illuminated the sky.


    He saw a rotating fan ahead after he entered the area with the green light dots on the ground. The fan stood in the air, facing Angele.


    The fan was several thousand meters long and blocked the path ahead. The fan was drawing everything around to it¡ªthe whole thing almost looked like a white tornado.


    Angele suddenly stopped moving in the air, he just looked at the fan.


    He noticed that there was a tall man in armor shing the fan like crazy with a thin sword in his hand. The man¡¯s body was surrounded by green smoke, which prevented him from being drawn in by the tornado.


    It was Vapor, who arrived at the area first. Vapor was moving extremely fast, he could sh many times in a second with the thin sword in his hand.


    Strangely, it seemed like that his sword was not doing anything, it was not even making any noise.


    *nk*


    After about ten seconds, hisst strikended on the fan and finally made some loud noise. Vapor quickly moved back after the hit.


    Vapor quickly moved to Angele and stopped in front of him.


    *Crack*


    The humongous ck fan suddenly broke into pieces; it felt like the fan was made of some weak materials¡ªit looked like a copsing hill of sand. It dropped to the ground and turned into piles of ck metal sand.


    There were around ten dark wizards standing behind the ck fan. Their bodies were dried up and turned into the sand before they could say anything.


    "Such a strong ability..." Angele praised. "All the power from your shes gathered and exploded at the same time. You have some impressive sword skills, Vapor."


    Vapor looked happy after hearing those words but he still snorted. "Well, I¡¯d rather have a strong body like you."


    "We all have our own advantages." Angele smiled. "They still kept you here for a while. Are you having trouble tracking them down?"


    Vapor¡¯s expression turned serious after hearing the question. "Those rats and insects! The only thing they do is running around using the portals. I¡¯m fast, but they are faster! Also, they still have the technique that can track down the beings from the Nightmare Realm. They leave as soon as I get closer to them!"


    He stopped for a second and looked at Angele. "Those insects are heading to the capital of another country. I think they want to gather their power and defend against us. From what I know, you had some problems with the Dark Wizard Tower, right?"


    "So what?" Angele questioned back. "We¡¯ve killed many members of the Dark Wizard Tower since we entered this realm, I don¡¯t feel hatred anymore. I¡¯m just here to see how you¡¯re doing and see if I can meet any familiar faces from the Dark Wizard Tower. How long will it take for us to get to the city with the strongest energy movement?"


    "I don¡¯t know, but it should be close. I can feel the power ahead. I think they are ready for us." Vapor swang his sword several times and returned it to the sheath.


    They stopped chatting and went over the sand hill that was formed by the remains of the fan. They advanced for around half an hour at full speed and finally saw arge city that was slowly sinking into the ground.


    It looked like there was an invisible barrier around the city. Angele could see the people standing on the streets and empty ground among the buildings from the sky. They raised their heads and looked at Angele. Their eyes were filled up with fear, hatred, and anger.


    The whole city was slowly sinking into the gray in without making any noise. It felt like the city was sinking into a swamp.


    There were three groups of people floating above the city; they looked like wizards in ck, yellow, or red robes. They were all doing the same thing: chanting incantations and drawing runes in the air.


    Yellow strings were released from their bodies¡ªthe strings were the power source of the barrier.


    "Damn! Not this again!" Vapor¡¯s expression changed after seeing the scene. He noticed that there were several farms around the city; there were mortals hiding in their own houses. It seemed like only the nobles were protected by the barrier.


    Vapor sneered as green mes blinked in his eyes. The mortals on the ground were bright like torches in his eyes.


    Raising his hands, he pped. Countless green light dots were released from his palms and the light dots started falling right away.


    "Petty insects... The nobles have given you up... If you want revenge, open your mind and pray to the great Vapor... I¡¯ll give you great power..." His voice became attractive and mysterious.


    Countless green light dots were falling to the ground, they looked like nt seeds. They quickly sank into the heads of the mortals.


    Secondster, the mortals¡¯ bodies started changing. Their skin turned from white to red and their height increased to three meters. Some of them had their arms turned into sharp des with long spikes rising from their backs. There were also mortals with their feet turned into sharp needles.


    Hatred and anger filled up those mortals¡¯ eyes; however, some of the mortals could not handle the power and their bodies exploded after taking in the green dots.


    Several minutester, countless mutated mortals appeared on the ground. They followed Vapor¡¯s orders and charged toward the sinking city.


    "What did you do?" Angele was surprised.


    "Nothing. I just turned them into brave soldiers with strong sword skills." Vapor chuckled and lowered his hands. His sight fell upon the barrier again.


    "The barrier can probably stop a normal sealed form, but I¡¯m Vapor..." He drew the sword and swang it several times in the air.


    *WOO*


    The sword started vibrating and made loud vibration noises.


    Vapor¡¯s body floated in the air; he released a strong energy wave that was drawing all the energy particles toward him. The energy wave was quickly turning into a strong force field.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, he moved ten meters away from Vapor and watched his movements quietly.


    ¡¯It¡¯s an energy charging technique... I don¡¯t think I can handle his charged strike. The longer he charges, the stronger his strike will be.¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes and he stared at Vapor carefully.


    ¡¯120000, 130000, 170000, 200000...¡¯ The numbers that were reported back by the biochip were getting higher and higher.


    ¡¯300000, 380000, 390000, finally, it stopped...¡¯


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious, it was the first time that he witnessed the full power of a lord.


    Vapor¡¯s strike could deal around 390000 degrees of damage. If the strikended on an unprotected city, he could easily destroy it, and thend would be damaged permanently. Angele assumed that Vapor¡¯s strike could destroy a city like New York.


    Whenpared to an atomic bomb, Vapor¡¯s attack was easier to control and it could pierce through almost anything.


    It seemed like Vapor¡¯s power did note from the bloodline or the true form. What Angele saw was Vapor¡¯s real form, but Vapor¡¯s strike was more powerful than an atomic bomb.


    Angele moved 30 more meters away from Vapor to keep a safe distance.


    ¡¯Zero, simte a battle between Vapor and me with my refined true form activated,¡¯ he ordered. Angele wanted to know how strong he was among the sealed forms.


    ¡¯Mission created, reading the data... simtion started...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    The blue light in front of Angele¡¯s eyes was getting intense. The light dots drew blue lines in the air and looked like a meteor rain in the sky.


    Several secondster, Zero reported back.


    ¡¯Simtionpleted, you won the battle after losing 11 life masks and 80% of your soul was damaged.¡¯


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡¯How is that possible... The more life masks I lose, the more my soul will be damaged. It¡¯s just how this works. Show me the battle simtion.¡¯


    *CHI*


    Angele¡¯s eyes blurred after hearing the noise. An empty space appeared in his sight; arge ck scorpion was fighting against Vapor in this space. Vapor barely countered Angele¡¯s attacks, however, he could easily cut parts of the scorpion¡¯s body off. Vapor was too fast for the scorpion and the only thing thetter could do was release the dark-red hair.


    Although Vapor dealt a lot of damage to the scorpion, his body was being impacted by the high-temperature field constantly. He was slowed down as he got tired. Also, Vapor had trouble dealing with the illusions that were attacking his mind and soul. The scorpion would attack Vapor with its ws when Vapor was not paying attention. The ws of the scorpion cracked Vapor¡¯s armor and the green smoke around his body was rising to the air.


    *BOOM*


    Vapor¡¯s body suddenly exploded, but he quickly recreated his body in the green smoke.

 Chapter 539: Farewell (2)

    Chapter 539: Farewell (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    ¡¯You refined true form can deal at least 270000 and up to 350000 degrees of damage. You defense power is around 290000 degrees. Agility, 15. With your Stamina, damage that is lower than 300000 degrees can be recovered naturally,¡¯ Zero added.


    ¡¯Vapor¡¯s maximum attack power is 400000 degrees and he can deal at least 100000 degrees of damage under normal circumstances. His defense power is around 70000 degrees. Agility, 27. With his Stamina, damage that is lower than 70000 degrees can be recovered naturally,¡¯ Zero continued.


    With the data, Angele couldpare their power levels easily.


    ¡¯Although I spent years empowering my bloodline, my speed is still my weakness... My refined true form is slower than my realm form. Zero, show my attributes,¡¯ Angele ordered.


    ¡¯Angele Fenrir Rio, Strength 35.2, Agility 19.1, Stamina 34.4, Mentality 627, Mana 597.6. Gene limit not reached.¡¯


    A row of blue data appeared in his sight.


    ¡¯My mentality is still increasing gradually and already reached 600. Not bad... However, my Agility is close to 20 when I¡¯m in my normal form...¡¯ Angele was a bit speechless.


    Angele stopped thinking as Vapor¡¯s body was surrounded by some green strings. It looked like there were countless green fireflies flying around him but the energy waves he was releasing had already stabilized.


    Angele only spent around 10 seconds doing the simtions and checking the data.


    Finally, it seemed like Vapor¡¯s attack was fully charged and he could control the energy waves perfectly.


    It felt like the air solidified.


    In the city that was sinking into the ground, the wizards and mortals were holding their breaths; they wanted to know if Vapor could break through the barrier.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Vapor started shing the air like crazy and the energy waves he released turned into a cross. More and more energy waves merged into the object; the eye-blinding light was getting intense. The cross almost looked like it was made of green crystal.


    Strangely, the green cross also appeared on the surface of the barrier that was several hundred meters away from Vapor. The cross on the barrier was solidifying and the light it released was getting brighter and brighter.


    It felt like that Vapor¡¯s sword pierced through the space andnded on the barrier.


    "The Scar of Order!" Vapor shouted furiously. A shadow of a man with a pair of legs on his back appeared behind Vapor¡¯s body. It almost looked like the legs were the man¡¯s wings.


    Angele noticed that there was more than one pair of legs on the man¡¯s back¡ªthere were more than ten pairs. The legs helped the man standing in the sky; he looked like arge spider with the body of a human being.


    The man had a cold expression on the face, he charged at the green cross and disappeared into it.


    "This is one of the sealed forms that was in by me... Ha..." Vapor said as he looked at Angele.


    "What do you mean? Are you trying to warn me?" Angele sneered as his right hand turned into arge ck scorpion w. He moved the w slightly.


    *Crack*


    ck energy waves were released into the air.


    "Well, if you think so."


    Vapored turned his head around and shed forward.


    The sword only made some light noise in the air.


    Suddenly, the cross on the barrier released some intense light that was brighter than the sunlight.


    Angele had to blink his eyes after seeing the eye-blinding green light.


    He could finally see the city inside the barrier after the light faded away.


    The barrier above the city was not damaged, however, everything inside was destroyed. The buildings copsed and the living beings turned into tiny red pieces of flesh. He did not even see the bones of the dead creatures; the only thing there was and that was soaked in blood.


    The barrier slowly disappeared; the mutated mortals charged into the city and started devouring the red flesh. Their power increased as they fed on the remains of the wizards and mortals inside the barrier.


    Angele overlooked the sky from the far side. ¡¯The city almost looked like a blender¡ªeverything inside was blended together.¡¯


    He also noticed that it seemed like Vapor was tired after the strike.


    The strike dealt around 350000 to 400000 degrees of damage ording to the data from the biochip. However, Vapor¡¯s ability was unique; it felt like his energy waves entered the barrier without breaking it.


    ¡¯It¡¯s a strong ability, but it won¡¯t do anything to me. With the bloodline of single-eyed giant, my organs are as strong as my muscles."


    The city already stopped sinking. Vapor charged toward the city andnded in its center. He shed forward and removed the broken stone debris from the ground, revealing a golden portal.


    The altar used to activate the portal had the shape of a cylinder and the gem slots on the altar were empty. It seemed like someone removed the gems ahead of time.


    "Finally, this time the portal is still in one piece." Vapor walked to the altar and released some green smoke.


    *CHI*


    The smoke quickly sank into the altar.


    Angele stood by the altar and waited quietly. The energy waves they released were so strong that the mutated mortals decided to stay away from them. The area was deadly silent.


    Several minutester.


    "I found it!"


    Vapor drew his sword and stabbed it into the ground.


    *CHI*


    A ball of golden glow appeared on the altar and the light covered Vapor.


    Angele hesitated for a second and stepped into the golden ball.


    He lost his bnce for a second and heard some strange noises that wereing from all angles.


    The golden light faded away and the remains of red buildings appeared.


    The sky was dark but still blue. There were wizards in robes that varied in color floating in the sky. Most of them were injured and only a few of them looked like young.


    The wizards gathered and there was a man with a pair of white wings beside them. The man was over 30 meters tall and his wings were swinging constantly.


    Vapor was confronting the wizards in the sky but had not initiated the attack yet.


    Angele nced around and found no other living beings around. It seemed like he was teleported to a red building that was built on a random in.


    "That¡¯s all we have? Anyway, it seems like their souls are strong... Let¡¯s just finish them off." Vapor held the handle of the sword tight and licked his lips.


    Desperation filled the wizards¡¯ eyes after they heard Vapor¡¯s words. The leaders of the wizards released unstable energy waves; it seemed like they were ready to kill themselves.


    *CHI*


    They suddenly heard some light noise.


    The wizards recognized Angele after he appeared and thought Angele was theirst straw.


    "Green! Why... Why are you here?!" A silver bat left the wizard¡¯s team and looked at Angele. It seemed like the old bat could not believe his eyes.


    "Huh?" Angele looked at the bat and his brow furrowed, he recognized the old bat immediately. The bat was one of the department heads of the Dark Wizard Tower.


    The old bat realized that Angele was not going to help them and was not sure what else he should say.


    Vapor heard the word and looked at Angele. "Phoenix, do you know this old guy? Should we let them go?"


    Angele remained silent, he looked at the wizards. There were around 30 wizards here, including Duke Mystery. The other students of the old bat like Juventus and Dina. It seemed like those wizards had been hiding around for a while.


    Juventus and Dina recognized Angele after hearing their teacher¡¯s words.


    Angele nced at the wizards.


    "I opened the portal and I brought the sealed forms here. Do you still think I will help you?"


    The bat, Juventus, and Dina were not sure how they should respond.


    "We... We¡¯ve already heard the truth... the Nightmare Realm woulde sooner orter... It¡¯s not all your fault..." Juventus was speaking in a low voice. Angele doubted if Juventus knew what he was talking about.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s not all your fault, it¡¯s our fate..."


    "I¡¯d probably do the same if I was you... There¡¯s nothing else you can do under that situation."


    The other wizards noticed that it might be their chance to survive and started to agree with what Juventus just said. Wizards were selfish, they would do anything to survive. They had long life expectancy; none wanted to die.


    Pride was nothing to them. If they could survive this time, they believed that time would resolve everything. Maybe one day they would forget about the incident too.


    Angele blinked his eyes and his sight fell upon the old bat.


    "It¡¯s true that the Department of Spells treated me well when I was part of the Dark Wizard Tower... Let them live and kill the rest..."


    Vapor chuckled and tapped on his de.


    *DING*


    The noise was crisp and charming.


    The wizards suddenly stopped moving; they released multiple energy barriers¡ªit seemed like they were being attacked by something invisible.


    The light of the energy barriers faded and the wizards started groaning. Department of Spells¡¯ members were the only ones that survived, the rest of the wizards were sliced into pieces. However, one of the wizards turned himself into a silver string and escaped. Vapor was surprised by what the wizard just did.


    "Damn!" Vapor cursed, he turned himself into green smoke and started chasing after the silver string.


    It only took them seconds to disappear into the end of the horizon.


    Angele looked at Juventus, Dina, and the old bat. They surrounded Duke Mystery in the middle, so Mystery survived as well.


    "You can leave now," he spoke in a light tone, "I don¡¯t owe you anything anymore."


    The old bat looked a bit depressed. "Suran Empire, Dark Wizard Tower, and White Wizard Tower... We¡¯re the only survivors..." He sighed and gave Angele one final nce. "Let¡¯s go."


    Juventus and Dina looked tired, but they still bowed to Angele. They helped Mystery to walk and started moving in the opposite direction of Vapor. They were ashamed of what they did but that was the only choice they had. They disappeared into the sky secondster, leaving no trace behind.


    Angele waved his hand but nothing happened.


    "Alright, Vapor absorbed all the souls." Shaking his head, Angele flicked his finger. A lot of smoke appeared in the air and started moving to Angele.


    The negative emotions were quickly purified and absorbed by Angele.


    Angele looked at the direction where Vapor was moving to after absorbing all the negative emotions.


    "Whatever, Vapor killed everything in the blink of an eye, so there¡¯s not a lot of negative emotions around. He absorbed all the souls, which means that he did not want to share anything with me. This ce is worthless to me now and the Dark Wizard Tower is not a threat anymore. I should head back."


    Angele made sure the old bat was no longer in the area. He then turned around and disappeared into a ball of mes.

 Chapter 540: Leaving (1)

    Chapter 540: Leaving (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The man with a pair of white wings slowly disappeared into the air; it was probably a shadow that was created by the wizards.


    Angele was chasing after Vapor and saw some more destroyed cities on the ground. The ruins were full of mutated human beings.


    Those mutated mortals varied in body structure but all had sharp des as part of their bodies. Also, they were just wondering around in the area. It seemed like Vapor was their creator.


    Angele flew to the sky and nced around. With a flick of his finger, he released some ck smoke and turned it into a mirror with clear images disyed in it.


    Vapor was floating over a city,ughing like crazy. The energy waves from his sword were rotating around him like a green tornado. The energy waves were flying to all the directions and attacking everything in their range furiously.


    The energy wavesnded on the city like energy bombs. The mortals and wizards in the city were trying their best to run. No one was trying to fight back, it seemed like they already lost the hope in front of Vapor¡¯s incredible power.


    "Vapor, I¡¯ll be leaving now. I just want to let you know that it seems like the realm power of both realms is merging. Be careful," Angele muttered.


    "Merging? Ha, it doesn¡¯t matter. That will make the situation even more exciting for me!" Vapor floated in the air. "You¡¯re way too slow. I¡¯ve almost eliminated all the people in this city, so I won¡¯t be sharing the souls with you."


    "It¡¯s fine." Angele wasn¡¯t concerned. He needed a huge amount of souls and negative emotions to speed up his progress. The number of souls in the city would not help him a lot¡ªhe needed much more than that.


    Angele entered the Fairy Realm because he wanted to check the current situation of the Dark Wizard Tower. The Dark Wizard Tower barely had anything left and he sessfully reached his goal.


    However, Vapor was not showing any respect and it made Angele a bit angry.


    "Anyway, the changes probably won¡¯t be harmful to you. Have fun then, I¡¯m leaving now." He did not tell Vapor about the strange statue he saw earlier.


    "Go ahead." Vapor disappeared from the mirror.


    Angele pursed his lips into a smile and hesitated for a second. He turned to the right and saw a woman¡¯s face that came from nowhere on his right shoulder.


    The woman¡¯s face was around two centimeters away from Angele¡¯s face.


    "Huh?" Angele released some dark red light and the furious realm power of the Nightmare Realm drove all the random energy waves away from him.


    Angele quickly moved away from the woman and started checking the situation.


    The woman was wearing a white dress and her face was pale. Her eyes were dark and she was looking at Angele calmly.


    "This is probably the same as what happened to the statue..." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed; his right hand turned into a ck w and he tried to break the woman¡¯s neck.


    *KA*


    The woman was not injured, she was just standing there. The realm power and the w did nothing to her, it almost felt like that the woman was just an illusion.


    "My physical attack and energy attack did nothing." Angele narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman. "It¡¯s different from the illusions in Nightmare Realm, otherwise, the energy attack would¡¯ve worked."


    *CHI*


    The woman suddenly copsed, her body turned into white light dots and disappeared into the air.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. He turned his head around and looked at the forest that was on the right side of the destroyed city. The forest was right between the mountains and the in.


    Angele lowered his body and flew into the forest,nding on the ground without any problem.


    The forest was deadly silent, there were no insects nor birds around. The vegetation was the only thing here; there was some thin white mist among the trees that were around two meters tall.


    "I saw those white light dots dropping down here..." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he started walking slowly in the forest as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    *CHI*


    He heard a noise and turned around, staring at the tall tree in front of him.


    On the surface of the tree, there was an image of a woman. The woman was staring at Angele and looked identical to the woman he saw in the sky.


    The image was so lively that it almost looked like a living human being.


    However, only half of her body could be seen from the tree but the color of the image was so charming that it almost looked like a photo taken by a camera. Angele wondered if the tree was a mirror and the woman was standing right in front of it.


    Strangely, the woman in the image started moving again after staring at Angele for a while. She started walking deep into the forest. Several secondster, she appeared on another tree that was close to the first tree. Part of the woman¡¯s body was not shown due to the gap between the two trees¡ªthe scene was terrifying.


    Angele looked at the woman as she moved again. It almost looked like she was traveling through the forest using the trees; Angele was observing the whole procedure carefully.


    The woman was walking slowly and it seemed like only the trees could disy her image. When the distance between the trees wasrge, Angele would not be able to detect any movement; it felt like that the woman disappeared for a couple seconds at such times.


    Angele collected some data and did the calctions. The amount of time the woman needed to travel among trees was always the same.


    The woman¡¯s image looked like a moving painting in a different dimension; the trees were transporting the image.


    ¡¯Scan failed... Scan failed...¡¯ Zero kept reporting back. The biochip could not analyze the situation.


    Angele followed after the woman¡¯s image and entered deep into the forest. Several minutester, the woman¡¯s image disappearedpletely and a damaged wooden building appeared in front of him instead.


    The gray building had two levels, its windows and doors were all leaning to the side. It looked like they could fall at any time. The wind blew over the building and the building made some strange noises.


    Angele noticed that something was different as he approached the building.


    *PA*


    He stopped in front of the ck fence and stood by the iron gate.


    *Crank*


    After the noise, the iron gate opened by itself in Angele¡¯s sight; it almost felt like there was an invisible hand pushing it.


    "Why did you lead me here? What do you want?" Angele opened his mouth and repeated the sentence in differentnguages. He used Chaos, Metia, and the universal ancientnguage.


    No one responded, the ce was quiet.


    Angele stood outside the iron gate without moving an inch.


    "I¡¯ve read about a mysterious realm in an ancient book. The mysterious realm was filled up with strange creatures and unexinable things. The realm was far from us but strong. It was connected to other strong realms like the Chaos Realm. The strange things happening in the Nightmare Realm are brought by that realm. However, this is just one of the theories that might be false..." he muttered with a nk expression on the face.


    No one responded. The gray building was quiet and the wind was no longer blowing.


    "The realm power of the Nightmare Realm is perfect for that realm to open a dimension fissure..." A smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    "The best way to break the curse and leave is to..."


    Angele closed his eyes slowly.


    He then quickly opened his eyes again.


    The building, the iron gate, the fence, and the trees around him all disappeared.


    Angele found that he was standing in front of a beautiful painting.


    In the painting, there was a gray building surrounded by trees. The iron gate in the fence was half open and Angele could still hear the noise made by the iron gate.


    On the second floor of the building, he could see a woman in a white dress looking at Angele. Her eyes werepletely ck; it was the same woman he saw earlier.


    Angele checked the surroundings, it seemed like the painting was kept in a religious building inside a destroyed city and there were long red candles around it. The melted candles solidified on the ground¡ªit almost looked like the floor was soaked in blood.


    "I¡¯d probably be trapped in the painting forever if I walked into the gate, right?" Angele looked at the woman in the painting. "Maybe that was how you turned into part of that painting?" he muttered.


    Angele opened his mouth and released some ck smoke. The smoke turned into smoke chains and twisted around the painting. He wanted to take the painting with him and study it.


    The painting was inserted intorge stone with the diameter of over three meters. The smoke chains went around the painting several times.


    "Come to me!" Angele raised his arms.


    However, the stone did not move an inch.


    "Energy doesn¡¯t work?"


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious; he released several balls of dark mes. The me balls turned into lion men, who tried to lift the stone up.


    *Roar*


    The lion men roared and tried their best but they could not move the stone.


    Angele thought for a while after seeing the situation.


    *PA*


    With a flick of his finger, the mutated mortals in the city entered the building but they feared Angele¡¯s power and lowered their bodies.


    "You guys,e here. Carry this painting for me. Make sure you don¡¯t damage it." Angele pointed at three mutated mortals that were standing on the left.


    Their right arms were red greatswords and there were spikes on their backs. Each of the mutated mortals was around two meters tall and they all had muscr bodies; one of them was a female.


    They walked to Angele and kneeled after Angele pointed at them.

 Chapter 541: Leaving (2)

    Chapter 541: Leaving (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Greetings, master, I¡¯m a sword demon. My name is Gastro," one of them spoke in the ancientnguage; it seemed like he was still intelligent.


    "A sword demon?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "Yes, the great Vapor gave us the power¡ªcreatures with such power are called sword demons," the man quickly exined. "Master, do you want just the painting or the whole stone?"


    "Yeah, take the whole thing for me. I want to put it into my mirror." Angele nodded.


    "My pleasure." The sword demons stood up and walked to the painting. They removed the part of the stones to make thing easier.


    Around 10 secondster, the three sword demons started lifting up the stone together.


    The floor shook slightly as the stone was lifted.


    Angele took out the mirror and threw it into the air.


    The ck mirror rotated in the air and floated by the stone. The mirror expanded and it turned into a five-meter-tall ck mirror.


    "Try to send the stone into the mirror."


    "Yes, Master."


    The three sword demons moved the stone to the mirror carefully.


    The stone sank into the mirror without any problem.


    "Won¡¯t it break if we just throw it in like that?" a male sword demon wondered.


    "It¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s no gravity in the mirror, everything is just floating," Angele exined. "Thanks for your help, here are some rewards for you." He released three rays of red light.


    The red rays flew to the heads of the sword demons and sank into their foreheads. The red light over the sword demon whomunicated with Angele was more intense than the others.


    The sword demons¡¯ muscles started growing after the red rays entered their bodies. Their skin was hardened and red shells appeared on their bodies. Their power was greatly increased within seconds.


    The sword demons kneeled and shouted, "Thank you, Master!"


    Angele nodded as the mirror shrank. He jumped into the air and flew to the dimension channel.


    ¡¯I scored a strange stone with a painting in it, not bad. I wonder if this is the creation of the merged realm power or the realm channel to the realm that was recorded in the ancient book... Anyway, I should study the paintingter.¡¯ Angele tied the mirror to his belt carefully.


    He wasted no time and flew to the dimension fissure at full speed.


    *******************************


    Three dayster.


    On a green in somewhere in the northeast of the central continent.


    Under the dark sky.


    The in looked like arge piece of green leather paper with a gray string moving on it.


    The gray string was a caravan with ck carriages pulled by bulls with three horns. There were seven carriages in the team and each carriage could fit five people, however, there was no coachman controlling any of the carriages.


    In the leading carriage, there was a young man in a ck robe sitting inside, staring at the in through the window.


    There was no one in the area around the caravan.


    The dried trees on the in were just standing there quietly and there were still dried leaves attached to their branches.


    By the end of the horizon, there was a gray tornado spinning slowly, the tornado connected thend to the sky.


    The tornado was sorge that it filled up Angele¡¯s sight. It looked like arge cylinder that was extremely wide.


    "That¡¯s the Nics Abyssal Tornado," a crisp female voice came from the side.


    "It¡¯s incredible..." Angele praised with a nod. "What¡¯s the diameter of this tornado? Has anyone done the calction?"


    There was a young woman in a purple dress and a pair of purple tights sitting on the left of Angele. Her face was so beautiful that it almost looked like it was not natural, and her long blonde hair trailed over her shoulders.


    The woman sat in the carriage with a smile on her face. There was only a low wooden table between her and Angele; she leaned against the wall, also looking at the tornado.


    "I¡¯ve read about the diameter of the tornado from some random books. Some say that the tornado has a diameter of 1.6 million meters but there¡¯s also information indicating that the diameter should be 1.98 million meters. However, the most recognized number was from thest Mirror Lord¡ª2.5 million and 6.5 thousand meters."


    "2.5 million and 6.5 thousand meters?" Angele repeated the number. The scale used in this world was slightly different, so after Angele did some calctions, he found that the number would be 764 kilometers if it was on Earth.


    "Many wizards who were good at this validated the number through some special techniques. I think this should be the right number." The woman nodded. "We need to pass through that tornado. We¡¯re counting on you, Master Green."


    "Just call me Green, Fir." Angele smiled. "How long until we leave the central continent?"


    "I just checked." Fir took out a small red te and looked at the map carefully. "We just got on the road, it¡¯ll take us around two months to leave the central in. We can see the tornado from here because of its size. We¡¯ll reach the edge of it soon."


    "The only thing we¡¯ll be able to see by that time will be the tornado," Angele agreed.


    "You¡¯re right." Fir straightened her back and slowly stood up. "I¡¯ll check on the other masters; I need to do some preparations. The wind around the tornado is extremely strong and it¡¯s nearly impossible for us to increase our speed. We need to move to the right of the tornado and slowly move through it. I trust you, but I think we need to prepare for the worst."


    "Go ahead." Angele nodded.


    "Thank you." Fir bowed to Angele, jumped off the carriage, and walked to other carriages.


    Angele felt relieved after Fir left.


    ¡¯I wonder what Vivian is thinking... She assigned me a fianc¨¦e, but we don¡¯t have to travel in the same carriage...¡¯ Angele shook his head speechlessly and looked at the tornado again.


    The members of the Elemental Hand that decided to leave the central continent were fewer than Angele expected.


    Most of the wizards did not agree with Angele¡¯s idea, they did not want to leave the central continent. They realized that the elders already decided to leave, so some of them joined the alliance and stayed in the garden. There were also wizards who decided to go to the White City Alliance. Only around 40 people decided to leave with the elders council.


    However, the trip to the destination was long and dangerous, so the elders decided to ask the weak ones to leave the team. Only around 30 people joined the caravan.


    Fir was the granddaughter of Vivian¡¯s old friend. All her rtives died during the war, and she decided to leave with the elder council after hearing about the situation. There were many people like her in the caravan; their gender and age varied. Vivian decided to take all of them with the team.


    Fir was a nice woman, she had good manners and her appearance was attractive so Vivian treated her like Angele¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    Angele was in the leading carriage because he knew the way. The rest of the people were in other carriages and most of them were rtives of the elders.


    He peeked outside the window; the in was empty and there was no living being in his sight. The chilling wind was blowing through the window.


    Suddenly, a gentle white light appeared on the back of his hand and he heard a familiar voice echoing in his ears.


    "Green, have you left the central in yet? Where are you now?"


    "Reyline, you just became the area leader of the wizard guild, right? I thought you would have no time to send me messages now." Angele chuckled.


    "Well, I wanted to talk to you before you go too far away from the central continent." Reyline chuckled as well. "I didn¡¯t know you would leave this area. It might be a wise choice, just like Stigma¡ªhe left the area a long time ago. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now. Ah, one more thing, thank you for helping our friends secure their positions in the garden."


    "Come on, don¡¯t worry about it. Actually, the central continent is not as dangerous as you think now," Angele responded.


    "I don¡¯t think so. Although the Dark Wizard Tower is gone, no one believes what¡¯s happening to Rayton Hignd. People feel that they¡¯re safe in the garden and that¡¯s all they need," Reyline disagreed.


    Angele decided to change the topic; they talked about the interesting events that happened to the alliance recently.


    "I wonder if we can meet each other again..." Reyline suddenly became sad and the atmosphere got heavy.


    "You must work your way up then. I won¡¯t die earlier than you, so..." Angele joked.


    "These should be my words. Remember the day we arrived on the central continent? We were so naive that we didn¡¯t know anything about the future. However, we¡¯re now leaders in big organizations. Time really flies."


    "Yeah. Did you send the items I gave you to Hikari?"


    "Of course. I didn¡¯t open it. Are you two..." Reyline lowered his voice andughed.


    "No... Come on. Alright, just save mymunication rune in your rune book so that you don¡¯t lose it. We can still talk after I get back. I¡¯ll p your face if you lose it."


    "Come on, you¡¯re stronger than me now but it doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll be stronger than me forever," Reyline responded.


    "You know nothing about my power. Ha, it will take you centuries to reach my level¡ª"


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, the conversation ended and the smile disappeared from Angele¡¯s face.


    The only thing he could hear from themunication rune was static.


    ¡¯The tornado interrupted our conversation... the energy waves are...¡¯ Angele thought but he realized that he probably would never be able to meet Reyline again.


    Although things like this had happened many times, Angele still felt a bit depressed.


    Angele lowered his hands and looked at the in. The gentle wind blew over his face, he calmed down and felt rxed.

 Chapter 542: Travel (1)

    Chapter 542: Travel (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Two more days until we leave the central continent..."


    The First Elder looked at Angele sitting in the carriage in front of theirs and spoke in a low voice, "I wonder how safe Green¡¯s method is... however, leaving central continent might be a wise decision. We can find a safe area and rebuild our organization."


    The Second Elder remained silent, he was stirring a cup of dark drink but he did not say a word.


    Vivian was leaning against the window, looking at the in.


    "Sadly, the Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder decided not to join us." She looked at a ck bird that just flew over the sky; she sounded a bit depressed.


    "The Fourth Elder and the Fifth Elder never wanted to leave the central continent... They have too many things bothering them here. It¡¯s understandable," the First Elder replied calmly.


    "Grandpa!" Suddenly, he heard the crisp voice of a child. The door was opened and a boy that was around seven years old jumped into the First Elder¡¯s arms.


    First Elder hugged the boy and a smile appeared on his face. "What happened, Benny? Why are you here again? I can¡¯t give you more rainbow candies."


    "I don¡¯t like rainbow candies anymore! I want annie cookies!" the boy shouted.


    "There¡¯s no annie cookies here..." The First Elder was speechless. "Alright, sit down here quietly if you want to stay."


    "Fine..." The boy sat down in front of the First Elder with Elder¡¯s arms around his neck quietly.


    The First Elder looked at Vivian and spoke with a low voice, "Vivian, are you ready for everything? It might not be the best choice to leave the central continent."


    "No worries. I¡¯m not bothered by my past anymore," Vivian responded.


    Suddenly, the carriages slowly stopped as the bulls made loud noises. The whole caravan stopped.


    "Three elders, it seems like something is blocking the road. Green stopped the carriages and he wants you to check the situation," a young man shouted outside the carriage.


    "Sure."


    The First Elder stood up and exchanged eye contact with Vivian. It seemed like he already knew what he was going to happen. "Let¡¯s go have a look."


    "Sure."


    They left the carriage with Benny and walked to Angele.


    There were already some people around the first carriage. They stood in front of a gray tomb, some of them talking.


    The man standing in front of the crowd was a man in a ck robe. He had long red hair that was almost around his waist. He crossed his arms and looked at the tomb quietly.


    It was Angele, who just got off the carriage. He saw the elders and his mother so he walked to them.


    He pointed at the tomb and said with a low voice, "Elders, please take a look."


    The wizards looked at the tomb; they noticed that the tomb was around two meters tall and one meter wide. Half of the tomb was underground, releasing gentle white light. It looked like the tomb was releasing energy waves.


    On the surface of the tomb, it said "Central Continent".


    "I knew it..." First Elder was not concerned. "Green, you¡¯ve lived on the west coast, you must know what this is, right?"


    Angele nodded as a serious expression appeared on his face. "That¡¯s why I stopped the caravan. I need to tell you something here, something that is very important."


    The wizards slowly quieted down as their sight fell upon Angele¡¯s body. They were rtives of the elders or at least people who were rted to them. They made a choice that a normal person would not make. They were prepared for what wasing.


    "Just say it, what¡¯s the matter?" A white robe stepped forward. The man had short white hair and it seemed like he was older than others. He stepped forward first, so he might be the one that was trusted by other wizards.


    "This tomb, just as everyone can see, is the legendary boundary marker," Angele spoke in a loud voice so everyone could hear. "The boundary marker separates the central continent from other regions, but it¡¯s not just a simple piece of stone."


    Most of the wizards finally understood what Angele was implying and their brows furrowed.


    "Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s..." The male white robe¡¯s expression changed, he turned his head around as his sight fell upon one of the carriages. A beautiful girl with ck hair was sitting in that carriage and ncing around with a young girl in her arms.


    "Sorry, what¡¯s your name?" Angele did not continue, he just asked the man¡¯s name.


    "Mike, just call me Mike," the white robe responded. "The radiation in the areas past this tomb will not be purified, right?"


    Angele nodded.


    "You¡¯re correct."


    The wizards around the tomb lowered their heads and started trying to figure out a way to handle this. Some of them were looking at Angele.


    "You must have a way to handle this since you talked about it, right?" a female wizard wondered.


    Angele nodded. "You¡¯re right, I have a way to deal with this, but you need to put some effort into it. The tomb marks the end of radiation purification. There are so many wizards in the central continent and they are releasing strong energy waves all the time. The radiation from the energy is collected by the purification tower so that it will increase the mortals¡¯ resistances and they won¡¯t get hurt."


    He stopped for a second and continued, "However, when we left the effective range of the tower, the terrifying energy waves released by the wizards will hurt the mortals."


    The wizards¡¯ expressions turned even more serious after hearing the word.


    There was a total of eight wizards here, excluding Angele and the First Elder. There were more than ten people who were just rted to the wizards and around seven people who were just mortals.


    Mike spoke in a hoarse voice, "Which means, if we leave the effective range, the people around us will be injured if we can¡¯t control the energy waves we release."


    "That¡¯s right," Angele agreed and nodded.


    The elders walked to Angele as the other wizards stepped aside.


    "Green is correct, the purification tower is the reason why people think that the central continent is strong. The mortals can live here without any problem," First Elder spoke in a deep tone. "You¡¯ve all read about it from the books but you never left the central continent and you don¡¯t know how serious the problem is. I¡¯ll make some quick exnations here. Radiation energy is a deadly drug to mortals. Mortals will mutate or just die if they¡¯re exposed to the radiation for too long..."


    "So, how do we deal with the radiation?" One of the wizards was getting impatient.


    "We¡¯ll never be able to leave the central continent if you don¡¯t tell us anything."


    "Calm down, Green must have the correct answer." The First Elder looked at Angele and smiled.


    "Of course." Angele nodded as he took out a purple tube from the mirror. What filled up the tube was some pink liquid. "To handle the radiation, we need to stabilize the energy that¡¯s stored in the wizards¡¯ bodies. The energy waves they release will be weakened, so the radiation energy will not do too much damage to the mortals. I designed the potion by myself; it¡¯ll work, however..."


    "What? Stop wasting time," Vivian interrupted, "everyone is waiting for you to get to the point."


    "Well, I want to make sure that everyone is interested in my creation..." Angele had a smile on his face. "Anyway, I want you to know that I crafted this potion right before we reached the tomb so I don¡¯t know if it has side effects..."


    "Alright... I¡¯ll be the test subject," Mike spoke in a calm tone. "My wife and my daughter are mortals. I can¡¯t put them in danger."


    Angele smiled. "Of course, but you don¡¯t have to take the risk. I have a perfect test object here... Becky,e to me."


    "Huh?" Mike was confused. He just nced around.


    *CHI*


    White light shed around Angele¡¯s body and a beautiful gift in white armor appeared. The girl looked sleepy and it seemed like she had no idea what was happening.


    Angele looked at Becky.


    "Alright, everyone. Open your eyes." He removed the stopper from the tube and poured the liquid into Becky¡¯s mouth.


    "Huh... What¡¯s this?" Becky sounded like that she just woke up from a sweet dream.


    Angele lowered the test tube and responded, "It¡¯ll make you feel... refreshed."


    The wizards looked at Becky who was still swallowing the liquid. They felt speechless.


    "It tastes great..." Becky licked her lips and noticed that there was a bunch of wizards looking at her with sympathy in their eyes. She finally woke up.


    She grabbed Angele¡¯s cor and shouted, "Damn it! What did you just pour into my mouth!?"


    "Nothing, just a tube of potion that I crafted. Oh, wait, it¡¯s working!" Angele was excited, he pushed Becky¡¯s hands away from stepped several meters away from her.


    The other wizard stepped away from Becky and started observing her.


    Becky¡¯s butt started growing quickly, it looked like there were tworge balloons in her butt. However, her breast started shrinking quickly, it almost turned t.


    "Oh, lord, what have you done?! What did you do to me?" Becky put her hands on her butt.


    "My breasts... are in my butt now!" she shouted in a shaky tone.


    "It did stabilize her energy waves... So, this is the only side effect." Angele rubbed his chin.


    "Your breasts disappeared but your butt is muchrger than before... Maybe I put too much horse rats into that..."


    "Alright, Green. Just help her." Vivian decided to help Becky. Vivian was a woman too and felt sorry for what Becky had to experience.


    The wizards around were trying their best not tough. Benny was the only one here who wasughing like crazy but the First Elder covered his mouth.

 Chapter 543: Travel (2)

    Chapter 543: Travel (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The First Elder and the Second Elder were speechless but Mike felt relieved. He was happy that he did not drink the potion.


    "Fine... I¡¯ll help her now." Angele had already collected enough data, he felt a bit sorry for what he just did after seeing Becky¡¯s expression.


    Angele took out a gray potion from the mirror and threw it to Becky. "Catch it and drink it. It¡¯ll solve the problem for you."


    Becky caught the tube, removed the stopper, and poured the whole thing into her mouth.


    Around ten secondster, Becky¡¯s breasts and butt slowly recovered. She sighed with relief but she was looking at Angele with fear in her eyes.


    Angele pped his hands. "Alright, let¡¯s rest here for a while. I¡¯ll use the time to improve my potion."


    "Do you need any help? I¡¯m a potion master." A female wizard stepped forward.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll get it fixed by the end of tomorrow," Angele declined the offer. "Just go have some rest, I¡¯ll let you know after it¡¯s done."


    Mike nodded. "We¡¯ll be waiting then. I¡¯ll talk to youter, elders."


    The elders nodded and the other wizards left as well after saying goodbyes. They returned to their carriages. Becky walked to one of the carriages as well.


    Angele and the elders were the only people left.


    The First Elder¡¯s sight fell upon the ck mirror on Angele¡¯s waist. "Green, is that a storage magic device on your belt?"


    "You¡¯re correct." Angele had not thought that the First Elder would notice it.


    "We have something simr too." The First Elder showed Angele the silver ring on his middle finger. "The elders all have it, they show your position in the organization and they are great for storage. Your mother has one too."


    Angele looked at Vivian, who showed him the red ring on her finger.


    "Food, water, and our daily supplies are all stored in those rings. The supplies we have willst for years," Vivian exined. "You have something else to tell us, right, Green? Did you find something that we need to know about?"


    Angele nodded. "Yeah, I have something else to discuss with you and the two other elders." He waved his hand.


    *Twitter*


    A bird with a sharp voice charged down from the sky.


    A red dot appeared in the gray sky, gettingrger andrger. The bird was red and its body was more than one meter long. Its long red tail was surrounded by mes, releasing gentle red light.


    The red bird approached Angele andnded on his right hand.


    "I found an interesting ce when patrolling the area. Phoenix, take us there." Angele waved his hand and the bird flew into the air, heading to the left side of the in.


    "Alright, let¡¯s follow after it." Angele started moving first and the three elders followed after him.


    They advanced for several minutes on the in and saw humongous gray objects ahead.


    They noticed that the objects were broken vases or tea pots. Some of them were gray and some of them were dark-red. Each of the objects was over ten meters tall and they looked like small buildings.


    The First Elder and the Second Elder looked surprised after seeing those objects.


    "Why are those containers sorge? What kind of creature would use them for making tea or soup? They look like garbage from the giants..." the Second Elder said as he walked to a red tea pot, rubbing the patterns on its surface gently.


    Therge containers justy on the in; some of them were broken into pieces and there was dark liquid inside. Also, there were containers that were covered with moss.


    The four wizards separated and started exploring the area.


    Angele walked to one of therge vases and tapped on it lightly.


    *DONG*


    It sounded like there was nothing inside.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed; he sniffed at the air. He nced around, it seemed like he was looking for something.


    He walked around the vase and started checking the grass carefully.


    "Who¡¯s there?!" the Second Elder shouted in a loud voice from the other side.


    Angele rushed to the source of the voice¡ªhe went past several tea pots and arrived at a small empty ground. The Second Elder was confronting a group of people with strange appearances.


    "Huh?" Angele was a bit surprised after seeing those people.


    They stood on the grass, wearing either green armor or long robes. The problem was that they did not look like a normal human beings.


    Their heads were huge, at least four times the size of a normal human being¡¯s head; they almost looked likerge pumpkins.


    Their leader was a girl wearing a luxurious outfit, surrounded by several young males withrge heads.


    If their heads had normal size, their appearances would be quite attractive. However, theirrge heads looked a bit funny when they were moving.


    "Rosie, my sister... I didn¡¯t expect to meet those barbarians in such a remote area... Do you think we should we capture them and send them to the elders, or should we just kill them here?" a man with a sapphire spoke in a gentle tone.


    "I¡¯m much weaker than you, brothers, you should be the ones to make the decision." The girl covered her mouth with both hands and chuckled.


    "We should y a game with them. We¡¯ll go for them together but the first one who captures them will get a reward that¡¯s prepared by Rosie, what do you think?" Another man stepped forward with his hands on his back.


    "Come on, Obsidian... Don¡¯t make me do it..." The girl sounded a bit anxious.


    "Well..."


    Angele and the three elders watched the scene quietly. There were goosebumps rising from their skin.


    The Second Elder found the scene a bit disturbing. "I¡¯m done... I knew that people from the Big Head race were narcissists but I never knew that was like this..."


    "Second Elder... Can you handle them?" The First Elder did not like the Big Heads as well.


    Vivian walked to Angele with a strange expression on her face.


    "I heard that there were Big Heads living around the tornado but... Second Elder, please don¡¯t kill them. We can make them our guides."


    "Fine..." The Second Elder waved his hands and walked to the Big Heads after wiping the dust off his robe.


    One of the Big Heads¡¯ expression changed after the Second Elder approached them. He saw the badge on the Second Elder¡¯s chest and spoke, "Be careful, everyone! I¡¯ve seen the badge somewhere!"


    "You must be joking, this is a remote area with no rare resources, why would a strong beinge here? Let me capture him." A Big Head jumped forward and charged to the Second Elder.


    "Karotos Sea sh!" he shouted, turned into a dark shadow, and flew to the Second Elder.


    "Hand of Solidification!" the Second Elder chanted an incantation and created arge translucent hand in front of him. The hand flew straight to the Big Head.


    *BAM*


    The strike made some loud noise; the Big Head was blown away by the impact and was caught by the other Big Heads.


    The Big Head breathed heavily and yelled, "Such power! He destroyed my Karotos Sea sh without any problem! Be careful, everyone! He must be one of the strongest barbarians!"


    Angele and the two elders were speechless. They knew that the Second Elder had not fully released the hand yet but the Big Head was already blown away.


    The hand released by the Second Elder was still floating in the air; the man was blown away before it made any movement.


    The Big Heads stared at the Second Elder with serious expressions on their faces. It felt like they were looking at a terrifying monster.


    Vivian could no longer hold it in¡ªshe startedughing. "Those Big Heads live in remote areas and barelymunicate with the people from the central area. They have their own society and handle things differently. I knew they were different, but I didn¡¯t know that they were so funny..."


    Angele nodded and shrugged. "Well, Big Heads think they¡¯re the inheritors of the giants. They think humans are weak, but they are not strong. They believe in a devil named Haratan, a strong being from a different realm. I want to know how they survived all those wars."


    Vivian smiled and exined, "Their power level is lower than formal wizards¡¯ but higher than wizard apprentices¡¯. The thing is that there are so many of them and they did inherit some of the ancient wizards¡¯ bloodlines. The devil named Haratan is rted to the incident of the concept gears. They have no way to fight formal wizards, but they are stronger than the mortals. Also, wizards were not interested in the remote areas so they survived."


    The Big Heads gathered and had a short conversation. It seemed like they finally understood what the badge meant and their expressions turned serious.


    "Master wizards from the central area... Sorry for our arrogance, please forgive us," the girl apologized first. "As apensation, if you need any help, we¡¯ll do whatever we can to aid you!"


    The wizards noticed that the girl¡¯s apology was sincere and they did not want to offend the Big Heads who lived on the in.


    The Second Elder looked at the girl and said, "We¡¯re heading to the abyssal tornado but we¡¯re not familiar with the areas around. If you want to offer us help, you can be our guides."


    "Sure, no problem!" The girl looked happy after hearing those words.


    "However, the arrogant kids still need to punished." The Second Elder waved his right hand and released the hand of solidification.


    Therge translucent palm was around one meter long.


    The Big Heads who offended the Second Elder screamed in pain. They were blown away by the impact and Angele could hear their bones breaking.

 Chapter 544: Exploration (1)

    Chapter 544: Exploration (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Brother!"


    "Oh, my!"


    The Big Heads screamed and rushed to the ones who were blown away.


    One of them checked their bodies. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. Some of my bones are broken but I¡¯ll recover."


    Rosie slowly calmed down. She stood up and bowed to the Second Elder.


    "Thank you, Master."


    "It¡¯s fine, just make sure that you guide us to the right path. We need the safest route to the tornado. You can do that, right?"


    "Of course." Rosie nodded. "I think you only need one of us to guide you. Can you let my friends go? Their wounds need to be taken care of."


    "Sure." The Second Elder nodded.


    Angele listened to their conversation quietly. He was surprised that the Big Head named Rosie could still interact with the Second Elder in a reasonable way after the fight.


    "People like her will be leaders. She was trying to find the best solution for the team while protecting her friends. Although she¡¯s weak, her team will be stronger with her in it. Wizards need someone like her in their teams," he muttered.


    Vivian nodded after hearing these words. "You¡¯re right. Just like Suman from Thousand Waterfall City of White City Alliance. He could sacrifice himself for his teammates. Also, the current Mirror Lord has the same personality."


    Angele smiled. "Sadly, I¡¯m nothing like them."


    The other Big Heads started leaving. They had to leave Rosie to the wizards. They slowly disappeared from the in with the ones who were injured and the wizards started moving again.


    The team returned to the carriages. Angele returned to his carriage and started modifying the potion he created earlier.


    Everything went smoothly with the help of the biochip. Angele sessfully limited the consequences by the night. He handed the potions to the wizards and the caravan started advancing. Rosie pointed out the direction for them and led them to the right side of the tornado.


    The green and gray grass on the in looked a bit strange on the ground. After around 10 dayster, the grass turned blue.


    Ten more dayster, the grass on the in turned pure blue and looked a bit translucent for some reason. The tornado was gettingrger andrger in the wizards¡¯ sight, it looked endless.


    Another five days passed...


    *BAM*


    Angele was meditating in the carriage when it suddenly shook and stopped.


    Opening his eyes, he looked to the left. Fir also opened her eyes slowly, she was sitting was her legs crossed and was impacted by the carriage¡¯s stop as well.


    "I¡¯ll go take a look outside." Angele stood up and opened the door. The chilling wind blew into the carriage right away and the only thing he could hear was the noise made by it.


    He lowered his body and jumped out. Raising his head, Angele looked at the sky.


    The sky was dark; there were no clouds, but the sun was surrounded by strong air flow¡ªit was the source of the furious wind. Some ice shards in the wind were hitting the surface of the carriages and the noise was quite loud.


    Besides the blue grass on the ground, the only color in his sight was gray. It felt like he was in thick fog.


    *CHI*


    Angele created a red barrier with a diameter of around 30 meters; he wanted to prepare for any possible threats.


    He walked to the bull in front of the carriage and started checking.


    The bull lowered its head; it seemed like something it feared stopped it from advancing.


    Angele tapped on the bull¡¯s head with his brow furrowed.


    *MOO*


    The bull¡¯s muscles tightened, it seemed like the bull was getting more and more scared.


    "What happened, Master Green?" Fir questioned from behind. "The elders are asking about the situation." The door opened. Fir jumped off the carriage as well. She was wearing a purple dress and the wind was blowing her blonde hair in the air. She was moving to Angele slowly.


    "The bull stopped moving. I think the environment ahead scared it," Angele responded. "I¡¯m still trying to figure out a way."


    Fir¡¯s brow furrowed as well. "There are mortals in the caravan; without the carriages, we won¡¯t be able to travel too far." White light was shing on the back of her hands.


    "The elders said that we should use the method we talked about."


    "That¡¯s all we can do now." Angele nodded and looked at the bull.


    With a flick of his finger.


    *CHI*


    A ray of red light was released from his finger. The ray separated into four smaller rays, then entered the bull¡¯s ears and eyes.


    *MOO*


    The bull groaned in pain and tried to charge forward like crazy but Angele stopped it from moving. The only thing it could do was screaming in pain.


    Blood spurted out of its eyes and ears.


    "We have damaged all the bulls¡¯ eyes and ears. They won¡¯t feel scared if they can¡¯t hear or see the tornado." Angele sent the words to fir through energy particles. "Ask the elders to do the same thing."


    "Sure." Fir nodded and she sent the words to the elders usingmunication runes.


    Secondster, Angele heard that other bulls were also groaning in pain.


    Angele used his hands to stop the bull from moving and checked the surroundings.


    There was sand in the wind; Angele could barely see the things ten meters away from him. Several ck robes from other carriages approached him.


    Rosie was in front of the ck robes and quickly took off her hood. "Master, we¡¯re almost at the edge of the tornado, we should stop. There should be a wall ahead and the tornado is right behind that wall."


    "Alright, did the elders say anything?" Angele did not look at Rosie, he was still checking the humongous tornado with his brow furrowed.


    "The elders said that they would let you decide everything since you were the one made the n," Fir interrupted.


    Angele thought for a while and responded, "Alright, you can go back to your people now, Rosie."


    Rosie bowed to Angele politely and left the caravan. She ran to the right side of the carriage and disappeared into the sandstorm.


    Angele opened his mouth again after Rosie left. "I approached the tornado from a different angle thest time I was here so I need to check the situation. Please just wait here."


    He did not send the words through energy particles, he just said it using his mouth. Fir could easily deliver the message to the elders.


    Fir did not respond, she just nodded slightly.


    "It¡¯ll take me a day or two so just stay alert. There should be no threat inside the tornado, but I¡¯m not sure about its edges," Angele advised.


    "Sure."


    Angele tightened his ck robe and started advancing. The carriages quickly disappeared from his sight.


    All the objects around were blocked by the sand in the wind. The blue grass on the ground was surrounded by a red glow; it was the only colorful thing here.


    ¡¯I made the n but it¡¯s actually my first time here... Let me check if the path is safe or not. The legendary wizard lords decided to stay away from this area. I want to know what the reason is.¡¯


    Angele waved his right hand and released a ball of red mes. The red mes turned into a lion man.


    *Roar*


    The lion man roared and released some red light from his wings. He stopped moving and released numerous energy waves. His power level was close to a rank 4 wizard.


    Red light surrounded Angele¡¯s eyes as well. The mentality waves Angele released surrounded the lion man and started modifying the energy waves the lion man was releasing.


    Secondster, the energy waves released by the lion man were identical to the energy waves released by Angele.


    *PA*


    Angele flicked his finger; the lion man¡¯s body and face started changing. He turned into another Angele quickly.


    "Walk around the area, don¡¯t do anything else," Angele ordered in a light tone.


    *Roar*


    The lion man nodded.


    Angele¡¯s eyes shed and his body started transforming. He turned into an enormous scorpion monster secondster. The scorpion was covered with dark-red shell and the red light around its body got intense.


    Angele jumped into the air.


    *CHI*


    He charged to the tornado like an arrow and entered it right away.


    All he could see was the sand, the further he advanced, the lower the visibility was.


    Angele advanced for around two hours at full speed in the wind. The sand turned from gray to ck and he could no longer see the blue grass on the ground.


    A strong force was drawing Angele to the right; without the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline in his body, his direction would already be changed. It was hard to find the direction in the wind.


    ¡¯Let mend on the ground and double-check the direction.¡¯ Angele startednding.


    Strangely, he noticed that there was nothing under his feet after flying for a while. He spent several minutes in the air but he still could not reach the ground.


    Still, the only thing he could see was the ck sand and Angele wondered if he was heading in the wrong direction.


    Angele overlooked the area ahead. The red light around his eyes got intense and he asked the biochip for help. He could finally see the humongous tornado ahead, it was still spinning slowly.


    ¡¯I thought I was getting closer to the tornado...¡¯ Angele kept flying down. Several minutester, he finallynded on the ground and felt relieved.


    ¡¯The wind is so strong that its power level is the same as a damage spell casted by a rank 3 apprentice. Also, the wind never stops and I¡¯m still at the edge of the tornado...¡¯


    He stomped the ground and made sure that thend could handle his weight. Angele lowered his body and started running.


    A tall gray wall appeared in the area ahead; it was the only thing blocking the path to the tornado.

 Chapter 545: Exploration (2)

    Chapter 545: Exploration (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The wall looked endless and was releasing thin white light. Angele could see the dark tornado rotating on the other side through the white light.


    Angele nced around. He was standing by the wall and the wind was weaker here than in other areas. He could easily see the things around him.


    The wall was around five meters tall and Angele could not see the end of it. He could only hear some strange noises made by the tornado here that sounded like stones rolling.


    Angele checked the surroundings, the only eye-catching thing here was the wall.


    With a n in mind, he started moving to the left of the wall. Several minutester, arge ck building that was built into the wall appeared. The building looked like arge gate with ted road in the front.


    Angele stopped in front of the gate and saw two eagle statues on both sides of the gate. Each of the statues was over two meters tall and their purple bodies were covered with tiny holes.


    He rubbed the surface of the statue, it was smooth and cold. The material was hard, it was probably the same as the one used for the road.


    Angele started advancing and looked at the arched gate. There were three spikes on top of the gate and the white light they released was brighter than in other areas.


    Also, there were four symmetrical windows on the surface of the building and there was light shing inside.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡¯There are guards here?¡¯


    He stepped into the gate and entered a dark tunnel.


    The end of the tunnel was blocked. He could see a dried fountain with a mermaid statue ahead. The statue was holding a silver vase, but there was no watering out of it.


    There was a ck stone gate on each side of the walls. Angele noticed the moon and sun patterns that were engraved on the surface of the gates.


    Strangely, he heard that someone was ying harp and singing from inside the gate.


    It was a crisp male voice, singing in anguage that Angele could not understand.


    Angele looked at the gates and knocked on the gate with the moon pattern.


    *WOO*


    The gate slowly opened and the orange light spurted out it immediately.


    Angele¡¯s body trembled, he quickly covered his body with ck smoke. Several secondster, he transformed back to his human form and stepped into the gate.


    Inside the gate, it was a U-shaped hall with several wooden counters inside. Behind the counters, there were people with long sharp ears. It seemed like they were servers.


    There were several empty stone tables in the center of the hall and creatures that were releasing strong energy waves were drinking by the tables.


    Only two of the creatures looked like human beings, the rest of them looked like monsters. There were ck rhinos with two heads, silver eagles in red armor, and humanoid creatures with heads of lobsters. Those lobster men also had six pairs of arms on their bodies.


    The only simrity the creatures had was their high power level.


    Angele entered the gate and closed it quickly. He nced around and saw at least three creatures that were stronger than rank 4 wizards.


    ¡¯Power Seekers?¡¯ The creatures reminded Angele of the term.


    There were many wizards in the central continent and some of them were extremely strong. Most of the strong beings were exploring different areas of the world; they wanted to find out the truth about the realms.


    This was the belief of the ancient wizards. Although the ancient wizards were eliminated when they were exploring other realms, there were still modern wizards who were following the ancient wizards¡¯ path. They would rather spend time on improving themselves than enjoying their lives.


    Those strong creatures feared nothing and the pursuit of power was the only thing that mattered to them. People could only find them in extreme environments; those strong beings all had strong wills.


    The light in the hall came from the burning candles. The man that was ying the music was sitting by an egg-shaped flower pot. He suddenly stopped and smiled.


    "Wee to the Doomsday Inn, young blood." The man had silver short hair and an attractive face. He had no pupils; instead, there were blue and red vortexes in his eyes. The man was wearing heavy ck armor and looked like an armored robot. The sharp parts on his armor were dark-red and there were cracks all over the armor. Also, the man was speaking the ancientnguage¡ªit was anguage that Angele was familiar with.


    "Huh? Two neers in ten years. Impressive," a man with a red beard shouted behind the counter. "Outsider, are you here to hunt or train yourself?" The man grabbed his wooden cup and drank some wine.


    The creatures in the hall heard those words and looked at Angele. However, it seemed like most of them were not interested, only the man with a beard and the man ying harp were still looking at him.


    "Me?" Angele was a bit surprised. "I¡¯m here to collect something that I need." He walked to the man with a beard and pursed his lips into a smile.


    "For your research maybe?" The man shook his head. "This is the abyssal gate, you should find somewhere better to collect the things you need."


    "What do you mean?" Angele threw a magic stone to the man. "Give me a cup of that too, thanks."


    The man chuckled and grabbed the magic stone. He grabbed a cup poured some wine for Angele.


    "The abyssal gate is the gate to block the abyss, which means, if you enter the tornado area through the gate, you¡¯ll be facing countless terrifying creatures from the abyss. This is an ancient ruin left by the ancient wizards; without the ruin to stop them, the creatures might conquer the whole world," the man exined and put down the cup on the counter.


    Some of the yellow wine sshed on the surface of the counter; it was quite fragrant.


    Angele grabbed the cup and sipped some wine. The wine was tasty but strong.


    "The wine is so strong! I¡¯ve never heard about this ce when I was in the central continent."


    *BAM*


    The handsome man that was ying harp mmed his right hand on the counter but the counter was not damaged by his heavy armor at all.


    "Central continent? You¡¯re from the central continent?" The man rubbed the silver harp in his hand.


    "You¡¯ve never heard of this ce... Well... The weak ones are afraid of our names. I¡¯ve been living here for over 200 years, time really flies. I was a rank 3 wizard when I got here, but I¡¯m a rank 4 wizard now."


    "The environment was alright when the shape-shifting old men were still here and the tornado was much weaker than now, sadly..." The man with beard shook his head again after drinking some wine.


    "I lived here for over 1000 years and I don¡¯t care anymore. Femora, the changes can only be stopped if Colin is here..."


    The handsome man shook his head as well. "He already left, there¡¯s no point for us to talk about it now. My teacher¡¯s decision would never change."


    ¡¯Over 1000 years...¡¯ Angele narrowed his eyes, he realized that this was not a just a random ruin. The shape-shifting old men the man mentioned reminded him of something.


    "Beard, the shape-shifting old men you talked about are old men that transform their bodies into different animals, right? They are the definition of privacy invasion."


    "You know them?" The man sounded a bit surprised after hearing the word. "Anyway, you must be strong since you found this ce; it¡¯s understandable that you know them. You¡¯re right, those men enjoying peeking..." It seemed like Angele¡¯s words reminded him of something.


    "They¡¯re also guardians of this world; it¡¯s not a secret."


    "Alright, let¡¯s change the topic. Neer, you¡¯re still young, why are you here?" Femora looked at Angele, it seemed like he was interested.


    Angele noticed that Femora¡¯s face was covered with strange patterns. He probably cast healing spells on himself too often. The patterns would only appear on a part of his body after he applied the healing effect on his body too many times.


    Also, when Femora stared Angele with his red and blue eyes, Angele¡¯s body trembled slightly; he could sense something dangerous from the man.


    Angele¡¯s human form had the simr power level of a rank 5 wizard but Femora still scared him for a second, which meant that Femora had a simr power level as his human form.


    "Me? I¡¯m just a traveler that wants to study the tornado. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here." Angele dodged the question and drank some wine.


    *PA*


    Femora rubbed his harp slightly. "Do you really know where this is?" He looked at Angele with a strange expression on his face.


    "You can¡¯t enter this ce using a normal method. The dimension gate was the only way that leads to the dark tunnel. You need to travel through the dark tunnel before you can find the abyssal gate. You can only walk around the edge of the tornado unless you¡¯re a rank 5 wizard."


    Angele finally understood why it took him so long tond on the ground. He nced at the two and questioned, "Don¡¯t tell me this is the bottom of the tornado..."


    "You¡¯re correct!" Femora chuckled. "This is actually a forgotten area. You might be the strongest being of this area, you might be a wanderer from other realms, you might a wanted criminal, but none of that matters. There¡¯s no rules here. The only thing you can rely on is your own power!" Femora flicked his finger.


    *CHI*


    An invisible energy ray hit Angele¡¯s shoulder but it was blocked by a dark-red barrier.


    "This is one of the strongest areas of this world." The man with a beard chuckled.


    "He blocked your attack like nothing, Femora, thest one was killed by this."


    Angele smiled, he knew that Femora just wanted to test his power, so he was not enraged. He was still sipping the wine from the cup and listened to the man¡¯s exnation.


    "Strong beings from all the areas are weed here. If you can travel through the storm force and enter the underground world in the twisted dimension, you¡¯ll be able to reach the bottom of the tornado and find the Doomsday Inn. This ce is called doomsday for a reason."

 Chapter 546: Exploration (3)

    Chapter 546: Exploration (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Where did those monsterse from?" Angele went straight to the point. He knew that the two that talked to him were probably in charge of the inn. The reason why they tested Angele¡¯s power and exined everything to him patiently was that they wanted to be friends with Angele.


    "From the dimension fissure to the Chaos Realm, the ancient wizards opened it," the man with a beard exined. "Those monsters came from the Chaos Realm or some other realms. I don¡¯t really know, but the only thing we need to do is kill them. The bastards that are not from the underground world call this ce Root of the World."


    "Huh?" Angele narrowed his eyes. "I¡¯ve heard of this term... In the ancient times, wizards tried to find a closed space that was in the underground world. It was mentioned that the three strongest wizard lords had lived in the area. Do you know that there are monsters from other realms on the ground now? They¡¯re here for the resources."


    "Other realms? Are you talking about the sealed forms or just raiders? Just let them do whatever they want, they can¡¯t stay in this world forever. I don¡¯t care." The man with a beard was not concerned. "The strongest wizards of the wizard world lived in the fifth level of the underground world. The wizards on the ground are weak. The creatures from other realms are strong but the furthest they can get to will be the second level of the underground world. They¡¯ll have to return to their own realms after the realms move away from each other. I know someone that is familiar with the invasions."


    Angele felt a bit speechless, he never spent too much on studying the underground world and he did not know that the real wizard world was actually under the ground.


    The man noticed the change of expression on Angele¡¯s face and pursed his lips into a smile.


    "Root of the World refers to the space under the world tree; there are four levels in this space. The size of each level is simr to the size of the gem sea... You know gem sea, right? The sea between the central continent and the west coast. The empire was being destroyed when I was at the gem sea, it was a big event. I wonder what happened after that."


    "Can you be more specific? I have no idea how big the gem sea is..." A bitter smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face. He noticed that the red beard was a living history book. He knew a lot of information that was considered as secrets to the outside world but he was not trying to hide any of it from Angele.


    "It has the same size as the Sky Area, do you know Sky Area?" Femora interrupted, he sounded a bit impatient.


    Angele was confused, he shook his head. It felt like he barely knew any valuable information whenpared to the red beard and Femora.


    "Well..." The red beard put his hand on the forehead. "What do you know then? You¡¯re a strong wizard but you¡¯re not knowledgeable at all. Femora, help me exin it to him!"


    Femora nodded. "Alright, I¡¯ll make it easier for you. This area has the size of 20 central continents. You know central continent, right?"


    Angele remained silent.


    Femora did not say anything else.


    "Come on, say something!" The red beard sighed.


    "You probably never paid any attention to the underground world. There were so many wars and empires in the history but the only things you can find on the ground are some small ruins. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit strange? Where are the big ruins? Dimension fissures are very unstable whenpared to the actual realm.


    "Have you ever thought of the ruins of the ancient wars? There are so many strong ancient wizards in different areas, they could do whatever they wanted to and ruled the empires. Where are all those ruins?" The red beard kept asking questions.


    Angele thought the ruins that popped up from time to time were all what the ancient wizards had but he realized that he might be wrong. "You¡¯re right..."


    "Understand now?"


    "Understood."


    The red beard sighed with relief. "Good then. I was worried that you were too dumb to understand everything. What¡¯s your next n then?"


    "Actually, I have a question. Do you know what the area was used for before the tornado appeared?" Angele questioned politely, he wanted to show his respect.


    The red beard rubbed his chin. "It was just a remote area that was weak and poor. I¡¯ve only been there once and all I met were mortals. There was barely any wizard there."


    Angele nodded. "What about the tornado? What¡¯s inside it?"


    A lobster man approached them before the red beard opened his mouth.


    "I¡¯ve only been there once," he repeated the sentence the red beard said. "He says this sentence every time you ask him about a location. His nickname is Beard the Living Map."


    The red beard rolled his eyes and he threw a green wine bottle into the lobster man¡¯s mouth.


    "Inside the tornado, there is the dimension fissure and the monsters. Alright, young one, I¡¯ve told you a lot of things. Why don¡¯t you be a member of Doomsday Inn? I¡¯ll pay you one Golden Beast every ten years."


    "I¡¯ll pass. I need to take of my family and my friends first." Angele stood up and smiled. He turned around and started walking to the exit.


    The red beard and Femora looked a bit sad after hearing those words.


    "That¡¯s sad. I think he¡¯s scared and he¡¯ll just leave." The red beard sent the words to Femora through energy particles.


    Femora shrugged but did not say anything.


    Angele walked to the stone gate, he suddenly turned around and looked at the counter.


    "Red beard!"


    "Huh?" The red beard was confused.


    "To be honest, I do want to be a member of the inn but it¡¯ll take a while before Ie back." Angele smiled.


    The red beard hesitated for a second and smiled. "For sure, I¡¯ll wee you back no matter how long it¡¯s going to take."


    "I¡¯ll be back in 1000 years." Angele finished speaking and the inn suddenly became silent.


    The red beard¡¯s wine cup stopped moving and Femora just put his hand on the harp. The wine was dripping down the lobster man¡¯s chin.


    All the creatures in the hall were surprised by what Angele just said. The mes were dancing on the candle stands and no one was talking. Their sights all fell upon the man that was standing by the exit.


    It felt like the atmosphere was getting heavy.


    Angele chuckled.


    "I¡¯lle back in 1000 years. Don¡¯t forget." He pushed the gate open and disappeared into a ball of mes.


    The red beard breathed heavily and put down the cup with excitement in his eyes.


    "No problem! I¡¯ll wait 1000 years!" he shouted and his voice echoed in the hall.


    Femora had mixed emotions about this. He was shocked, surprised, and depressed at the same time. "A strong being that can live for 1000 more years... I won¡¯t be able to see that day I think."


    "It sounded like he didn¡¯t care... I think he could at least live for ten thousand years..." The red beard was still excited.


    "If he really is that strong, I don¡¯t mind waiting 1000 years for him."


    "Beard, do you really believe what he said?" a man with a head on his chest asked.


    "I trust my own eyes." The red beard pointed at his eyes.


    **********************


    Angele left Doomsday Inn and stood in the sandstorm. He inhaled deeply and looked at the gray area outside the red barrier. He could no longer see the inn below.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to find an inn at a ce like this, and it was even filed up with strong creatures... Peace will return to this world in 1000 years and I¡¯lle back here to study the truth of the world..."


    Angele was being serious when he talked to the red beard. He woulde back if the inn was still open 1000 yearster.


    He started flying in the strong wind that was mixed with gray sand. The only thing he could hear was the wind and he was not even sure if he was moving at full speed.


    Angele flew for a while and he slowly stopped in the air after he was certain that he was far away from the inn.


    "I¡¯m just moving around the edge of the tornado based on the strength of the wind. The wind is pushing in a certain direction." Angele closed his eyes and checked the situation using the biochip.


    Several secondster, he opened his eyes and looked to the right.


    "That¡¯s it! I can move through the edge of the tornado ahead."


    Arge hologram of the tornado slowly appeared in front of his eyes.


    ¡¯Tornado Model created. 81% of the tornado simted. 2% of the details included,¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    "81%, huh? That¡¯s good enough..." The blue light dots slowly disappeared in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    "I can¡¯t even detect the inn at this range. I think it should be fine."


    Angele raised his hand and aimed at the entrance to the tornado. He released a lot of thick ck smoke from his mouth and nose. The ck smoke surrounded his body in the center.


    More and more ck smoke was released. The smoke expanded too all angles and it turned into the shape of an enormous scorpion quickly.


    The smoke scorpion raised one of its ws and shed in a certain direction.


    A strong ray of smoke was released by the w and quickly turned into a smoke pir. There were pale human faces rotating around the pir, singing something.


    "In the name of fear!"


    "In the name of fear!"


    "Fear is the source of everything!"


    "All hail Lord of Terror!"


    Those souls were trapped in the smoke pir and the energy waves they released were tearing through the sandstorm. The smoke pir was so tall that it looked endless.


    The smoke boiled in the pir and slowly disappeared into the air several minutester.


    It was almost like the ck smoke had never been here; only a dark tunnel was left behind.


    The smoke scorpion nodded and its body started shrinking. The scorpion released some more ck smoke and recreated its human form.


    "This tunnel can onlyst for three days... I should go back now..." Angele muttered as he checked themunication rune. He could locate the caravan using the rune, however, the sandstorm was infused with energy and he could notmunicate with others through it.


    Angele checked the direction and disappeared into a ball of red mes. He started traveling through the sandstorm again.

 Chapter 547: New World (1)

    Chapter 547: New World (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Two hourster.


    A ball of red mes was released from the sandstorm that was in front of the caravan. Angele recreated his body next to a bull.


    The door of the carriage was opened right after Angele returned to the caravan, revealing Fir¡¯s face.


    "Master Green, how¡¯s the situation?"


    Angele smiled and nodded. "I found the entrance. Inform everyone that we need to start moving. The tunnel won¡¯tst for too long and doesn¡¯t appear often, so we need to travel through it as soon as possible."


    "Sure, I¡¯ll let the elders know. They are sitting in different carriages with their rtives so I only need to inform them about the situation." Fir looked relieved.


    Angele jumped into the carriage and closed the door. The door of the carriage was protected by a wind-blocking spell. It was quiet inside the carriage but he could still see the furious sandstorm through the window.


    He sat down by the window and grabbed the fruit wine from the table. The wine was slightly spicy and warmed his body up quickly.


    Fir lowered his left hand and nodded. It seemed like she already sent the message out.


    "Let¡¯s get moving then." Angle tapped on the table using his finger.


    *MOO*


    The bull started pulling the carriage forward slowly.


    The caravan traveled at full speed for several hours and charged into the tunnel that was opened by Angele.


    The ce suddenly became silent after the caravan rushed into the tunnel. The wind and the sand were no longer making any noise.


    The carriages were connected by a green chain, advancing in the tunnel at full speed.


    "That¡¯s the secret path you talked about?" Fir looked out of the window, surprised.


    "Yeah... I found this path by ident," Angele responded calmly.


    He peeked through the closed window and saw that the carriage was surrounded by gray clouds.


    The deeper they advanced, the darker the clouds became. It felt like the caravan was traveling through a tunnel made of clouds.


    The dark clouds were boiling around the caravan, but none entered the tunnel.


    They advanced for around ten hours.


    Angele suddenly grabbed a wooden cup from the table and threw it out of the window.


    *CHI*


    The wooden cup hit the dark clouds and sank into it, but nothing happened.


    "Inform the other carriages, we¡¯re already inside the tornado. Tell them not to touch the clouds or they¡¯ll be devoured by the wind," Angele spoke in a deep tone.


    Fir nodded, she was a white robe that had already mastered themunication technique. The energy waves were interrupted by the strong tornado but she could still contact other wizards. She could even do a better job than Angele, which helped a lot as no one needed to leave the carriages to receive messages.


    The woman tapped on the table using her fingers and released some white energy waves. It only took her several minutes to finish the job.


    "Keep advancing and increase the speed!" Angele ordered.


    The speed of the carriages started increasing slowly and the noises made by the wheels were getting louder.


    **********************


    Vivian was sitting by the window, staring at the dark clouds.


    "I can sense the great power around me; if the energy waves explode, they can easily destroy the whole caravan." There was a serious expression on Vivian¡¯s face. "I wonder how Green found this secret path."


    "I don¡¯t know, but I trust him." The First Elder was holding a diamond-shaped badge in his hand.


    "Without this tunnel, it¡¯s nearly impossible for us to survive the sandstorm. The energy waves from the tornado have the same power level has a spell casted by a rank 2 wizard and they areing from everywhere. I can probably survive one ss hour in this environment. The three wizard lords didn¡¯t find a secret path like this so they failed to explore the tornado," he spoke in a low voice.


    "You¡¯re right." Vivian nodded. "I wonder how long this tunnel is. Make sure that no one leaves the carriages. The carriages are protected by defensive spells, they¡¯llst for a while even if something unfortunate happens. Also, pay attention to the chains, it¡¯ll be a disaster if they break."


    A white robe beside her nodded; the wizard was sending messages to other carriages. The energy waves the wizard released looked identical to the ones released by Fir.


    "The Second Elder said that the chain has been reinforced. Don¡¯t worry."


    "Good, then." Vivian nodded. "Keep an eye on the surroundings. Although Green said everything should be fine, we still need to be careful.


    The white robe nodded.


    **********************


    The carriages were connected by a green string, advancing at full speed in the tunnel. The path ahead was dark and the green light around the carriages was the only source of light.


    Time passed, no one knew how long they had been advancing for. The color of the clouds ahead finally turned from ck to light gray.


    The noise made by the wind was not as loud as before.


    In the leading carriage.


    Fir looked surprised. "Are we on the other side yet?"


    "Not yet." Angele shook his head. "We¡¯re reaching the end of the tunnel. The area ahead is the sandstorm area of the tornado but we¡¯ve moved past the dangerous part and the wind won¡¯t be too bad."


    "That¡¯d be great." Fir quickly informed the carriages behind.


    Angele heard people from other carriages cheering after the message was sent out.


    "I hope everything goes as nned." Fir sounded relieved.


    "Everything will go as nned, don¡¯t worry," Angele interrupted. "This secret path helped me survive during the war. If not for it, I would already have been dead."


    "You¡¯re lucky if that¡¯s true," Fir joked.


    "I¡¯m always lucky."


    The carriages¡¯ speed increased as they left the tunnel, charging into the endless sand.


    The strong sand started hitting the carriages hard again loudly.


    Angele noticed there were evil energy waves behind them as they left the tunnel.


    The energy waves had the power level of a rank 6 wizard and were hard to detect. The one who released the energy waves was hiding in the dark and it seemed like he was trying to find the best chance to ambush the caravan.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned cold as red light shed around his eyes. He released some ck smoke from his right ear and the smoke moved through the window, charging to the source of the evil energy waves.


    *ROAR*


    The force field was so strong that the monster hiding in the sand was having trouble handling the pressure.


    The monster looked like a dog with three eyes and was more than ten meters tall. A scorpion that was formed by some ck smoke was roaring above the monster¡¯s head.


    "I¡¯ll devour you if you get closer!" The scorpion released some terrifying energy waves and the monster could barely move under the pressure.


    The monster trembled and slowly started stepping away. Its eyes were closed and there was blood running out of them. Finally, the monster left the effective range of Angele¡¯s force field, turned around, and disappeared into the sandstorm.


    The smoke scorpion copsed and returned to Angele¡¯s ear.


    "The elders said that they heard something." Fir suddenly opened her mouth.


    Angele smiled and exined, "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s normal here. I also heard strange noises thest time I was here."


    "Alright, I¡¯ll send a message to the elders." Fir nodded.


    **********************


    Three dayster.


    A smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face as he noticed that the sandstorm was getting weaker and weaker.


    The noise made by the wheels and the wind mixed together but it was no longer loud.


    Angele stood up and opened the window.


    Some warm golden light appeared in front of the carriage.


    "The sunlight!" Fir woke up from the meditation. She looked relieved after seeing the golden light.


    "We¡¯re finally out!"


    "You¡¯re right, finally, we¡¯re free!" Angele nodded.


    *MOO*


    The bull shouted. It seemed like the creature noticed that the area in the front was warm and safe. The bull charged forward and its speed was increasing gradually.


    *BAM*


    It felt like that the carriage went through an energy barrier.


    The noise that bothered them for weeks disappeared. There was no noise from the wheels nor the wind. Angele could hear birds twittering and the area looked peaceful.


    The golden light in his sight was getting intense.


    Angele narrowed his eyes slightly and it took him a while to get used to the light.


    There was and that was covered with green grass in front of the caravan and there were small hills on it. Thend looked like arge soft nket.


    Thend was endless and there were white flowers mixed in the grass. Several ck eagles were soaring through the sky. Angele could smell the fragrance of flowers and grass in the air.


    The caravan slowly stopped, he jumped off the carriage and rubbed the ground.


    The texture of the mud was wet and warm. Several ants climbed up his finger and moved around his hand. He could also feel the tiny stones in the soft mud.


    Angele grabbed some mud and his finger turned brown. He put his finger into his mouth; the mud was bitter and fishy for some reason.


    ¡¯Comparing the soil... Energy content lower than average... The energy content in the soil of the central continent is 24 times stronger.¡¯ Rows of data were disyed in Angele¡¯s sight.


    ¡¯The man didn¡¯t lie. The soil here is bad..." Angele stood up and nced around. He was surprised by what he just saw.


    On the far right of thend, there was an enormous gray scale standing quietly on the ground.


    The scale was more than 3000 meters tall and looked like a mountain with its top in the clouds; also, there were several white birds rotating around the scale.


    "Oh my..."


    More and more people got off the carriages. They also saw the gray scale on the far side and they were all surprised. The scene was so strange that no one knew what to say.


    "Who would build a scale like that for no reason?" The First Elder wondered. The Second Elder and Vivian were standing beside him. They were speechless after seeing the scale.

 Chapter 548: New World (2)

    Chapter 548: New World (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "It might be the giants from the tales," the Second Elder spoke in a low voice. "They are probably rted to the tea pots and vases we saw earlier."


    "You might be right but this scale is toorge even for the giants..." The First Elder looked surprised as he stared at the scale.


    "There¡¯s another one there!" one of the wizards shouted.


    They looked in the direction that the voice came from and found another humongous gray scale on the far left.


    Angele nced around but the only thing he could see was the green grass. There were no strangers around.


    He applied some force to his feet and flew into the air.


    Angele flew for a while and started observing the area. He noticed that the grass on the ground was slowly turning yellow.


    The color turned from light green to dark green and from dark green to bright yellow. It seemed like the color of the grass was changing under the sunlight.


    The color was shifting back and forth between green and bright yellow.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he startednding.


    "Calm down, everyone. I think something is a bit off," he shouted and tried to calm the crowd down.


    The crowd slowly stopped talking and they all looked at Angele. "Master Green, did you find anything?" Mike stepped forward, it seemed like the wizards considered him as the representative.


    Angele shook his head. "I didn¡¯t find anything, but I think something is missing in the air..."


    The First Elder walked to Angele and nodded. "We noticed that too. Vivian and Second Elder checked the situation. They had a simr conclusion. This is probably not our destination. Although the radiation energy is weak here, the energy movements are unpredictable. It means that only a few creatures will be able to live here. This is not an ideal environment for human beings."


    Angele nodded. "I agree with what First Elder just said. This is not the destination. Turn your heads around and observe carefully."


    They all turned their heads around and started observing.


    All they could see was and that was covered with green grass, there was no trace of the tornado. It was almost like that the tornado was never there.


    Mike had a strange expression on the face. "The tornado is gone... Will we be able to go back to the central continent in the future?"


    They looked at Angele as they heard Mike¡¯s words. Angele was the one that brought them to this area and they assumed that Angele knew the answer.


    "I don¡¯t know." Angele shook his head. "I think the scales are the answer to the secret. We should check them out."


    "I agree." The First Elder nodded.


    "The color of the grass is changing," one of the wizards shouted.


    "The grass was green but it¡¯s golden now..." Vivian crouched and pulled some grass.


    *CHI*


    The grass turned into gray dust in the wind right after it was pulled off the ground.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s head to the scales," Angele spoke in a deep tone. "Get on the carriages, everyone."


    They returned to the carriages and the bulls started heading to the scale that the closest to the caravan.


    The bulls were extremely high in Stamina, they just needed to be fed once every couple of months. The bulls were perfect for long travels and rtively fast whenpared to normal creatures. They could run as fast as a human knight.


    *************************


    The sky was blue and the golden sunlight shined upon the top of the mountain. The green grass glowed under the sunlight.


    On top of the hill, there was an enormous scale that was over 3000 meters tall. The scale was ck and it looked like that the scale was made of pieces of rocks. Its surface was covered with tiny cracks and green moss. It seemed like the scale had been standing here for years.


    The two dishes hanging on both sides of the scale were bnced, they were not leaning at all.


    *GA GA*


    A white shadow passed through the blue sky, it was a bird with no head making some strange noises. The bird slowlynded on the left dish and started drinking water from it.


    *MOO*


    The caravan slowly stopped by the scale; the bulls were still mooing.


    The carriages were all painted in ck and were barely noticeable by the scale. They looked like tiny ck dots whenpared to it.


    A ball of red light was released from the first carriage and the light ball was flying up.


    The light ball had the shape of an egg and was translucent. There were red mes burning inside the ball; it slowlynded on the edge of the left dish and turned into a human being.


    It was a man in a ck robe who had long red hair. The man¡¯s skin was pale and there was a confident expression on his face. It was Angele, who decided to check the situation alone.


    Angele stood on the edge of the dish and looked at the water. The dish had a diameter of over 300 meters and it almost looked like ake. The golden sunlight was reflected in the shimmering water and the wind was blowing gently.


    There were several white birds with no head standing on the edge of the dish, drinking water using their necks.


    *CHI CHI*


    Angele heard the noiseing from the other side and quickly checked the source of the noise. A ball of white fognded on the other dish, it was the Second Elder.


    Angele quickly activated themunication rune; he could hear the Second Elder¡¯s voice echoing in his ears.


    "Green, did you find anything?"


    Angele shook his head and responded, "No, the only thing I can see here is some water. What about you?"


    The Second Elder replied in a strange tone, "Well, I found a huge pattern here. I¡¯ve never seen anything like this. I¡¯ll show it to you."


    An egg-shaped white light screen appeared in front of Angele¡¯s body after the Second Elder finished his words. A strange red pattern was disyed on the light screen.


    The pattern looked like a circle with two triangles on its top. Inside the circle, there were countless runes that weren¡¯t following any particr order. There were strings, triangles, squares, insects, creatures, and human beings. Some of the runes were simple but most of them wereplicated.


    Angele narrowed his eyes and observed the pattern carefully. He felt like that he had seen it somewhere.


    Vivian¡¯s voice came from the light screen. "I have no idea what this pattern is. The runes inside circle don¡¯t make any sense..."


    The First Elder also joined the conversation. "I think those are just random runes that have no actual meaning. I¡¯ll show them to the other wizards. Wait a bit."


    Some wizards failed to reach higher ranks but they might know more. The wizards who explored different areas of the world usually knew more about information like this so they just started waiting for the First Elder¡¯s response.


    Angele could hear other people talking through the light screen.


    He started thinking as his brow furrowed. Some blue light shed in front of his eyes and it seemed like the biochip reminded him of something.


    "I¡¯ve seen a simr pattern in some random books. The pattern has no actual meaning, however, it¡¯s used for exining and sharing certain information."


    "Huh?" The First Elder was a bit surprised, he did not expect Angele to know the things that they had never seen.


    "What is the pattern trying to exin then? Maybe it¡¯s rted to the scale?"


    "That¡¯s possible." Angele nodded.


    Vivian agreed, "Yeah, those runes are not releasing any energy waves, that might be the only exnation."


    "Who¡¯s there?!" someone suddenly shouted below, it seemed like they found something.


    Angele and the Second Elder jumped off the dishes immediately. They were dropping at full speed but theynded on the ground without any problem.


    Mike and two male ck robes surrounded a strange human-shaped creature in the center. They were standing on the empty ground by the carriages.


    The wizards already prepared their magic devices, the magic devices were glowing. It seemed like they could be activated at any time.


    "What happened?"


    The crowd led by the First Elder gathered around them. Angele and the Second Elder also approached them.


    They had a clear view of the person that was surrounded by the wizards.


    The man was strange. He was wearing a gray linen outfit, and his head was arge magnifier, its ss slightly curved.


    The man looked just like a normal male human besides the magnifier head.


    "Don¡¯t kill me! Please!" The mentality waves the man released were sending the message to the wizards around.


    The man shook his head and the wizards¡¯ faces reflected on the magnifier.


    The First Elder moved closer to the man and asked the wizards not to cast the spells.


    "Who¡¯re you? Are you a resident of this area?" he questioned using the mentality wave.


    Using mentality waves to trade messages was a basic technique, however, only simple messages could be delivered through the mentality wave. The technique was still used by some old races with strong mentality.


    The man calmed down after he received the First Elder¡¯s message. "I¡¯m a magnifier man... the ritual... is not my fault..."


    He pointed at the First Elder and then pointed at the scale behind him.


    "A ritual?" Vivian noticed that the man said that word when he was pointing at the scale. "Do you mean that the scale is used for a ritual?"


    However, it seemed like the man did not understand the sentence.


    Vivian repeated the sentence using mentality waves but the man just pointed at the scale.


    "Exchange... Ritual... You...!" he suddenly shouted and the wizards were a bit surprised.


    "It disappears..."


    "Disappeared?" Vivian and the First Elder exchanged eye contact. "Maybe the scale has the ability to start a certain ritual. The things in the circle refer to the things that can be sacrificed and that¡¯s why there are many things in it. I think that the scale can be activated using a sacrificial ritual and it will teleport us somewhere else."


    "I think you¡¯re right." Angele suddenly opened his mouth; his eyes were covered by red glow. He checked the magnifier man¡¯s memory and acquired random pieces of information. The portal could only be activated through the ritual.


    "Let¡¯s give it a try."


    "Sure, let me try the portal." Vivian flew to the left dish right away.


    "What should we use as the offering then?" Fthe irst Elder wondered.


    "I have a magical heart here." Angele took out a gray heart from the mirror; the heart was still pumping.

 Chapter 549: New World (3)

    Chapter 549: New World (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    He flew to the right dish and threw the ck heart onto it after Viviannded safely on the left dish.


    *KA*


    The heartnded on the dish without any problem.


    The whole scale suddenly leaned to the left, it seemed like the left dish was heavier than the right one.


    Angele was surprised after he saw the ck heart disappear from the dish. The heart left no trace behind.


    "Does it mean that the two things on the dishes must be equal?"


    "Green, try this!" The First Elder¡¯s voice came from below.


    A red shadow flew to Angele, then rotated in the air and slowly flew into Angele¡¯s hand.


    It was a red arm that was skinned. Angele could see the muscle and the tendon clearly.


    He had no time to check the arm so he just threw the arm onto the right dish.


    *KA*


    The scale shook slightly and regained the bnce quickly but it was leaning to the right slightly. It seemed like the arm was more valuable than Vivian.


    A strong but cold mentality wave surrounded Angele.


    "Do you want to start the teleportation?"


    "What are you?" Angele was excited after he heard the voice.


    "Where will the scale teleport her to?" He wondered.


    "Start the teleportation now?" The mentality wave questioned again, the voice was emotionless.


    Angele narrowed his eyes as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    ¡¯Analyzing the mentality wave... Target unknown... Not logical... Not intelligent... It¡¯s a generated question...¡¯ Zero¡¯s mechanical voice echoed in his ears.


    "So, I have to say yes or no..." Angele muttered as he looked at the left dish. Vivian was floating in the air and she nodded after noticing that Angele was staring at her.


    "Start the teleportation or not?" the mentality wave repeated.


    "Start," Angele answered.


    *WOO*


    The sky turned silver-gray for a second but it returned to normal quickly.


    Angele saw that Vivian¡¯s body was surrounded by a ball of gray fog; she disappeared along with the fog.


    "She¡¯s gone?" Angele quickly checked the situation using the biochip and blue light dots appeared in front of his eyes.


    On the left side of his sight, rows of data were refreshing. Angele could see the information like the density of the energy, the dimension movement, the radiation density, and the movement of the air. The data was being calcted constantly.


    ¡¯How safe was the teleportation?¡¯ Angele questioned.


    ¡¯The teleportation was extremely safe. The sess rate was 99.985%,¡¯ the biochip responded immediately.


    Angele checked the number of the dimension movement, the number was sorge that Vivian had to be teleported to somewhere far from this area.


    "Vivian¡¯s mentality sigil is still active! The ce must be safe!" the First Elder said loudly.


    The magnifier man started talking again, "Disappear... many people... just like you!"


    The Second Elder¡¯s brow furrowed. "Is he trying to tell us that there are many people like us on the other side?"


    "That¡¯s the only possibility." The First Elder nodded. "This area doesn¡¯t feel like the inside of a tornado or the other side of the tornado. It felt like a random dimension fissure and my guess is probably right. An ancient scale like this can only be found in dimension fissures. I think the scales were built for the giants."


    "It¡¯s highly possible." The Second Elder nodded in agreement. "First Elder, should we use the scale too?"


    "Let¡¯s do it. It¡¯s impossible for us to return to the central continent now and this area just makes me anxious for some reason. We should leave now. There are many human beings on the other side and we should be able to rebuild our organization there." The First Elder finished his words and looked at the other people.


    "What do you think? Should we stay here or teleport to the other side?"


    "We should teleport to the other side, this is not even a question." Mike stepped forward.


    "The children in the team aren¡¯t feeling well after we traveled through the tunnel. I think the radiation here is not just from the energy particles and mortals will be hurt if they stay here for too long. However, I don¡¯t think we can just trust the magnifier man like this."


    "It¡¯s easy. I have a spell that can test if he¡¯s telling the truth, I¡¯ve already cast it on him." Angele slowlynded on the ground. "I can guarantee that he¡¯s telling the truth." He checked the magnifier man¡¯s memory and saw the scene on the other side. It was a glowing cave with human beings living inside. The scene was nice and peaceful.


    "That¡¯s it then. We should teleport together. Second Elder, Mike, and I will protect the mortals. We should protect them using a metal barrier or an ice barrier so that they won¡¯t take too much radiation. Fir and Green, help take care of the children. Also, please put the offerings on the right dish."


    The First Elder waved his right hand and a ck leather bag dropped into Fir¡¯s hand. "These are the limbs of energy creatures I collected. I wanted to use them forb materials, however, I think this is a better time to use them."


    The Second Elder threw a red leather bag to Fir as well. "I have some materials that I don¡¯t need too."


    The other wizards all handed the materials that they could spare to Angele and Fir. They needed arge number of materials as offerings.


    They could not keep the carriages and the bulls. The wizards stored everything they needed in the rings and their rtives to the left dish.


    It took them around ten minutes to take all the mortals to the dish that was several hundred meters high.


    Angele and Fir flew to the right dish. Angele was the one who dropped the offering.


    The mentality started questioning Angele again after he dropped everything on the dish.


    "Start the teleportation or not?"


    Angele led Fir to the left dish andnded by the wizards who were prepared for the teleportation. He exchanged eye contact with the First Elder and opened his mouth. "Start now."


    *WOO*


    Angele suddenly heard something ringing in his ears.


    It felt like that his body was pulled like noodle and then slowly returned to the normal form. Some bright-silver light blinded Angele¡¯s eyes and it felt like that his body was soaked in some strange liquid.


    Angele had no idea how long had passed when the silver light disappeared.


    There was a ck wall right in front of him; the wall was bumpy and there were glowing mushrooms on its surface.


    Angele nced around, he noticed that he was standing on a white tform with the team. There was arge white stone wall behind him and the engraving on the wall looked like arge scale.


    The other walls in the cave were ck and there was a narrow path in front of them. By the end of the path, there was white lighting from outside.


    Vivian was resting on the path with her eyes closed.


    The crowd got noisy after several seconds.


    "Is everyone doing fine?" The First Elder swung his hands and released some green light. The mortals and wizards at lower ranks were quickly relieved from the pain caused by the energy radiation.


    "I¡¯m fine, First Elder."


    "I¡¯m good but my muscles are sour."


    Mike crouched by a girl with silver hair; he was checking the girl¡¯s condition carefully.


    "The children are recovering, which means, the area with the scales was the problem."


    "Sounds good." The First Elder was satisfied with the result.


    Vivian noticed the presence of the team and quickly walked to them.


    "I was waiting for you. I checked the surroundings and found that this was just a normal cave. There is a forest and some small hills around. Also, I found a town that¡¯s upied by humans on the left. I checked the energy movement and I¡¯m certain that there was no wizard here. Actually, the density of energy particles here is low, that¡¯s very strange."


    Vivian¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "There are over 10 000 people in the town but I didn¡¯t find any wizard apprentice and knights here, which means, those people are all mortals."


    The First Elder¡¯s brow furrowed as well. "That¡¯s not good news. Are you sure that you didn¡¯t find any knight? Who¡¯s protecting the town then?"


    "There are swordsmen and normal knights that are not releasing any energy waves but they are still mortals," Vivian exined. "Also, I checked the elementals here."


    Raising her hand, Vivian released an oval mirror in the air. Inside the mirror, there was a translucent vortex and there were a few colorful strings in the vortex.


    Angele observed the vortex carefully, he noticed that there were only red, blue, and green strings in the vortex.


    "Fire, life energy, and water... Those are the only energy particles in the air here. Also, the density is so low that I can barely see the strings." Blue light dots shed in Angele¡¯s eyes. He did theparison and the energy density in the central continent was 100 times the energy density here.


    "That¡¯s why there¡¯s no knights and wizards here. Alright, let¡¯s leave the cave first." There was a serious expression on the First Elder¡¯s face as he left the cave first.


    The rest of the wizards all had their brows furrowed. The low energy density would be good for the mortals but the spells they cast would be much weaker than before. They had to rely on the energy particles that were stored in their bodies, however, it would be hard for them to collect the energy particles in the air. It was a terrible news to the wizards who enjoyed doing research.


    It would not be a problem to Angele, he was a wizard that followed the ancient wizard¡¯s path and he could still rely on the refined true form. Although he could not sense the Nightmare Realm here, the pressure from the realm power had already disappeared after the two realms contacted.


    The only problem was that the realm power here was barely noticeable due to the low energy density. It was the first time that he found a ce that was weaker than the west coast. In such an environment, it would be nearly impossible for them to build a portal that could teleport them back to the central continent.


    Wizards¡¯ power came from the energy particles, without enough energy particles, they would never be able to build a strong portal.


    Although Angele had a huge amount of energy from the negative emotions, he would not build a portal using the power of the souls and the negative emotions.

 Chapter 550: Research and Exploration (1)

    Chapter 550: Research and Exploration (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The rain was heavy.


    There were some small white houses on the empty ground among the vibrant green trees. The white houses looked like white flowers lying on arge green nket and formed a line; they looked a bit blurry in the rain, but one could tell that they were all well organized.


    There was a cave with its entrance blocked by some vines on a hill by the town. The vines were removed and a group of people wearing either ck or white robes stepped out of the cave. The raindrops were hitting their robes hard¡ªthe noise was quite loud.


    Angele overlooked the town below the hill through the gaps between the leaves.


    "That¡¯s the town you talked about, mother? It¡¯s a good idea to stay in the town for now."


    The First Elder was walking in front of the team.


    "This is the closest town we can find; we can study the scale when we have time. The only problem is the density of energy particles. Green, thank you for finding us a safe ce to live." He nodded.


    "It¡¯s my pleasure. My mother and I are both members of the Elemental Hand. I¡¯m doing it for the organization," Angele responded politely. He nced at Vivian and noticed that she was smiling.


    "Alright, let¡¯s build some wooden houses here, we can check the situation of the town. We need to learn more about the environment." The First Elder and the Second Elder started giving orders to other wizards in the team.


    The wizards were asked to find the safest area around, purchase daily supplies, and learn about the localnguage. There were also wizards securing food and water sources. Also, numerous runes were set up as an rm.


    The wizards all had their own missions, including Fir.


    Although the First Elder did not ask Angele to do anything, he still decided to help Mike, who was asked to find a safe ce for the wooden houses.


    He walked down the hill in the rain and started rethinking the whole thing.


    He wanted to make sure that the Elemental Hand could leave the central continent safely and live a peaceful life with his mother. Angele¡¯s life expectancy was long and he wanted to spend as much time as he could with his mother, however, he still needed to find a way to strengthen himself.


    Angele stepped on the grass. He was not actually trying to find a safe location, he was just thinking about the future with his brow furrowed.


    ¡¯The Nightmare Realm will be separated from the wizard world sooner orter. I need to find a way to keep my ability to activate my refined true form. Without the power of the Nightmare Realm, I¡¯ll be restricted by the realm power again...¡¯


    Angele nced at Mike and the other wizard, they were all checking the surroundings in the forest.


    ¡¯This is my chance. I left the central continent with the organization and I¡¯m far from the central continent. I can¡¯t be dragged into countless wars by the sealed forms. The realm power of the wizard world will continue to pressure me and weaken me after the Nightmare Realm left.¡¯


    He knew the situation well.


    ¡¯If I want to solve the problem, I¡¯ll need to find out the real reason why the realm power is pressuring me and how it works... Maybe I should collect some creatures from other realms and see what happens...¡¯ he continued to think.


    ¡¯Zero, create a research subject and name it as Realm Power,¡¯ he ordered.


    ¡¯Mission created... Collecting data... No information rted to realm power is found... Do you want to increase the search range?¡¯ Zero responded.


    ¡¯No. Pause the mission but update the progress when new data is collected,¡¯ Angele responded. Everything returned to normal after some blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    Mike waved at Angele by a river and shouted, "Hey, I found a good ce here! The river is nice and we can collect some food around it!"


    Angele and the other wizard quickly walked to the river.


    The twisted river was running down broken pieces of ck stones like a white nket. The grass and bushes by the river were vibrant and clean. Everything in the area was refreshing.


    Angele jumped onto a rock and pointed at the river.


    However, the flow of the river barely changed and Angele was surprised.


    "Right, I forgot that the density of energy particles here is way too low..." Shaking his head, Angele smiled.


    "I was thinking about this too..." There was a bitter smile on Mike¡¯s face. His robe was soaked in water as he failed to block the sshes. "We relied too much on spells when dealing with basic things. What do you think, Air?"


    The other wizard was a female white robe; there was a ck scar on her neck. The scar looked like a centipede and it changed Angele¡¯s first impression of the woman. "It¡¯s understandable. The wizards of the central continent made the spells more practical by casting them to help with our daily lives. It¡¯s a way to improve ourselves." She stopped for a second and continued, "I¡¯m a rank 2 wizard who focuses on water spells but I can barely gather the water on my palm without using the energy particles in my body."


    She pointed at the river, a string of water left the river and flew to the woman. The water string turned into a small ball of water quickly.


    "In the central continent, if I release an energy-infused water string like this, I can easily destroy a small army. However, there¡¯s barely anything I can do here...."


    Mike tried to calm Air down, however, he looked a bit helpless. They started cutting down the trees by the river. They wanted to create an empty ground here for the wooden houses.


    Angele helped them as well. Without casting any spells, they cut down the trees using their physical strength. Angele¡¯s attributes were much higher than the other wizards¡¯ so he decided to cut down the trees by himself and asked the other two wizards to build the wooden houses.


    The rain slowly stopped after a while. The golden sunlight pierced through the dark clouds andnded in the forest. It was bright but still cold.


    Angele quickly cut down numerous trees as he thought about the realm power. An empty ground was created without any problem.


    He tried to cast spells, however, a rank 2 damage spell in the central continent only had the power of a rank 1 apprentice here. The spell could barely do anything, it felt like that the wizards were two ranks lower than they were here.


    The good thing was that Angele¡¯s power came from the bloodlines or he would be greatly impacted too. He felt like he was just a strong rank 1 wizard here and would have trouble recovering after using up all the energy particles in his body.


    Most of the wizards decided to save the energy particles for critical situations and were using their hands to collect the things they needed.


    The wizards were much stronger than mortals so they would not get tired easily. It only took them a couple hours to build more than 20 wooden houses by the river.


    The wooden houses spread on the empty ground; they looked likerge cubes. The wizards also built fences around the houses.


    "That¡¯s all we can do for now. We can build better housester if we decide to stay here for a longer period." Mike was satisfied with the small town they built and quickly sent the signal to the team.


    Several minutester, the other people brought the food they collected here. They also caught some wild boars and chickens. The wizards who went to the town returned with basic tools and condiments. They also learned the localnguage through some special spells.


    The elemental spells were weakened but the spells that would affect people¡¯s mind were still usable. The wizards acquired the knowledge of thenguage without any problem.


    The three elders were still in the town, they wanted to learn more about the environment.


    There were around 20 people in Elemental Hand¡¯s team; they entered the wooden houses and retrieved their items from the magic devices. Also, they put their names on the houses that they selected.


    Some of the wizards modified the houses to the way they liked.


    Angele selected a house that was close to the forest and waited for the elders toe back.


    The three elders finally came back following the signals left by the wizards when the sun started setting.


    Vivian had a short conversation with others and walked to Angele¡¯s house. Angele stepped out of his house to wee his mother before she knocked on the door.


    "Vivian, how¡¯s the situation here? I only visited the dimension fissure thest time I traveled through the tornado and it¡¯s my first time here," Angele questioned.


    They entered the wooden house together and sat down in the wooden chairs.


    "We haven¡¯t talked in a while. Too many things happened." Vivian grabbed the cup from the table and sipped some water. "The water is not polluted by the energy radiation and tastes great."


    Angele peeked through the wooden window, the wizards all returned to their houses with their rtives. The Elemental Hand finally found a peaceful ce to settle down. The members decided to live in this town they created with their families.


    The First Elder and the Second Elder were talking with Fir but Angele was not sure what they were talking about. Outside the fences, the trees were marked with glowing red runes that would alert the wizards if anything happened.


    "We¡¯re safe now. What¡¯s your next n?" Angele questioned in a calm town.


    "n? I¡¯ve visited the town..." Vivian sighed. "All I could find were mortals. The mortals here are kind and it might be a good idea to settle down here. What about you, Green? You¡¯re young and you probably don¡¯t want to waste your time here."


    Angele chuckled. "No worries. I need a peaceful environment like this to solve my problem. An environment like this will help me think, also..." He stopped for a second and continued, "It¡¯s nearly impossible for me to go back from a ce like this. The density of energy particles here is way too low. I can build a portal or send my shadow back to the central continent. Magic circles are supported by the energy particles in the air, however, we have to rely on ourselves now and wizards can¡¯t do anything without the energy particles."


    "Sadly, First Elder wanted to rebuild the organization in a remote area, but in an environment like this..." Vivian lowered her head and looked at the cup, she looked a bit depressed.

 Chapter 551: Research and Exploration (2)

    Chapter 551: Research and Exploration (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "If we want to leave this area, we¡¯ll have to study the stone wall with the scale on it. Maybe the scale can help us teleport somewhere else, we just need to figure out the method." Angele shrugged.


    "The problem is we don¡¯t have enough materials as the offering, only a small number of us can be teleported..." Vivian did not finish the sentence.


    "Don¡¯t worry, most of the wizards that left with us hate the war. If we want to return to the central continent, we¡¯ll have to travel through the tornado again, however, it¡¯ll take me a while to find another hidden path and I¡¯ve already made it clear. The wizards are here because it¡¯s their destiny," Angele said.


    "We need to get used to the environment here and live a peaceful life."


    "Yeah, we¡¯ve already made the decision and we shouldn¡¯t regret." Vivian sounded a bit depressed.


    They both knew that it would be nearly impossible for the Elemental Hand to be rebuilt in a remote area when the elder council left the central continent. The First Elder, the Second Elder, and the other wizards who joined the team all knew it.


    They already gave up everything but they found a safe ce to live.


    "Alright, why don¡¯t we find a quiet ce and build a two-level house. We need a good house if we¡¯re going to stay here for a while." A smile appeared on Vivian¡¯s face.


    "No problem." Angele smiled as well.


    *******************************


    Nine yearster...


    The gentle sunlight pierced through the forest and reflected on a two-level house with white walls.


    The house was built somewhere deep in the forest, surrounded by silver metal bars. There were small flowers that varied in color around the house and bees were dancing above them.


    *BAM*


    Some ck smoke spurted out of the second floor¡¯s window.


    *COUGH COUGH*


    A male was coughing hard inside the house.


    In a dark room on the second floor, Angele, who was wearing a ck outfit, was coughing with his hands covering the mouth. His long hair was tied up.


    There were many white candles on the ground but all of them had already been extinguished. The green smoke from the candles filled up the room and the ceiling was covered with burnt marks.


    "Again?" Angele looked at the floor with his brow furrowed; a moon-shaped red rune circle was drawn on the floor using blood and the tiny runes looked in the circle looked like ants.


    "It has been nine years and the power of the Nightmare Realm is weakened. The realms will be separated from each other in a couple months. I need to figure out why the realm power is weakening as soon as possible." There was dedication in Angele¡¯s eyes.


    As the Lord of Terror, Angele¡¯s bloodline power could help him return to the Nightmare Realm whenever he wanted, however, if he wanted to figure out how realm power worked, he would have to do tests in the main world.


    He spent nine years studying time and space. He also checked the condition of the sealed forms that were still in the central continent and everything was going as he nned. However, Angele had not expected that it¡¯d only take nine years for the realms to separate from each other.


    "That¡¯s why the beard was not concerned with the sealed forms. It¡¯s impossible for the sealed forms to get to the fifth level of the underground world in such a short period."


    "Green!" Suddenly, Angele heard children shouting outside. "Vivian asked you to go to the town and have breakfast."


    Angele looked out of the window.


    Outside of the silver metal bars, there were two children shouting. The two children were around ten years old; the one on the left that looked like a boy was wearing a shirt and there was a slinger on his belt. The other looked like a girl, she had long red hair and her purple dress was cute.


    "Alma and Egg Tart..." Angele looked at the two children and smiled. The two children both looked cute, however, the one that looked like a boy was actually a girl and the one in a dress was a boy. It was a tradition of the town, boys would be treated like girls until they were 13 years old and girls would be treated like boys until they were 13 years old.


    The wizards and their rtivesmunicated a lot with the people from the town in thest nine years.


    Some of the wizards moved to the town since most of them enjoyed the peaceful life and the environment here was perfect for them.


    Only the First Elder and Angele were still living in the forest. Vivian and Fir all moved to the town.


    "Breakfast, huh? Alright, you can go y if you want. I¡¯ll be there soon," Angele responded quickly.


    The two children heard the response and disappeared into the forest. It seemed like they had friends waiting for them.


    Angele was not concerned about the dark smoke in the room, he moved away from the window and walked down the stairs.


    The wooden staircase led him to the first floor quickly, he walked around the staircase and pulled a ck ring on the floor up.


    *Crank*


    The ring was the handle of a trapdoor which hid the entrance to the basement.


    Angele lowered his body and entered the basement, closing the trapdoor.


    The basement was empty, there were no decorations there. The only object there was a gray tform in the center of the room; the tform had a diameter of five meters and upied most of the area.


    There were two tall silver candle stands on both sides of the tform; dim red light from the candle stands was reflected off the walls.


    Angele walked to the tform but did not step on it. He stopped by the edge of the tform and checked his feet.


    A blue glow shed on the gray tform when Angele approached it. The blue glow came from the shing light strings that looked like tiny cracks; the cracks were not following any specific pattern.


    "I hope I can seed.... The problem is I only have a couple months left."


    The wizards of the Elemental Hand were barely doing any research that required the use of energy particles but it was not a problem for Angele¡ªhe had the energy created by negative emotions. Sadly, the energy created by negative emotions was hard to control. Angele spent thest nine years trying to design a special rune circle that could utilize his bloodline power.


    The rune circle was designed using the bloodline power and its fuel was the energy created by negative emotions. Angele wanted to use the rune circle to help him with his study.


    Angele was a bit anxious as he looked at the shing cracks.


    "Nine years of study... I hope I did everything properly. If I can get the desired result, I¡¯ll be able to find out the truth about the realm power and solve the problem. The ancient wizards injured the ancient light without taking any damage and I¡¯m sure I can do it too. Let¡¯s start."


    Angele stepped forward.


    Theplicated red rune circle glowed under his feet and arger rune circle appeared outside the circle he was standing on. Several secondster, the second circle was followed by a third circle.


    The rune circles stacked and all appeared under Angele¡¯s feet, covering the floor of the basement.


    Angele took out a dried body of a white bird from his pouch.


    "In the name of the Terror Lord..." he started chanting the incantation.


    The dead bird was revived on Angele¡¯s palm and its dried body was filled up with life energy. Several secondster, the dead bird turned into a normal white bird and left Angele¡¯s hand.


    The bird rotated around Angele several times and released intense red light from its eyes. The bird charged into the gray tform and disappeared into the rune circles.


    "All the realms... All the dimensions... My sigil... Open the tunnel for me..." Angele released some thick ck smoke, which all moved to the gray tform.


    Some red walls that were covered with countless runes appeared around the tform. The ck smoke gathered and turned into a ck bead that was slowly spinning. The bead was surrounded by the red walls.


    *CHI*


    It sounded like a piece of cloth was being torn apart.


    The ck bead was destroyed and turned into an eye-shaped fissure with pure darkness inside.


    Angele stared at the ck fissure; suddenly, dark light shed in his sight.


    The basement cked out for a second and Angele¡¯s sight blurred. He noticed that the fissure disappearedpletely when he could see things again.


    An unknown creature appeared on the gray tform.


    The creature looked like a ball that was stuck on a cube. Its body had the color of bronze and it looked like a mechanical creation. Angele could hear the noise made by gears.


    The ball was on top of the cube and the two holes that looked like eyes were staring at Angele.


    "What¡¯s this?" Angele looked at the strange creature on the tform with his brow furrowed. "I created the summoning spell to call the creatures from other dimensions but it shouldn¡¯t bring me a robot..."


    Angele checked the creature and noticed that the realm power was not pressuring it at all.


    "Is the creature too weak? The realm power is not doing anything to it..." Angele was a bit speechless. He named the summoning spell as Angele¡¯s Great Dimension Spell. The spell would summon a random creature from a random realm for him but he could not control the oue, so the creature might be strong or weak.


    He wanted to summon something that would trigger the weakening effect of the realm power but it seemed like the robot-looking thing in front of him did not meet the requirements.


    Angele waved his hand. The red walls released red electric pulses and the electric pulses quickly struck the bronze robot.


    *CHI CHI*


    After the noise, only a pile of ck dust was left on the tform.


    Angele waved his hands again and the dust was blown away from the rune circles. The dust was sucked into a small hole on the ground.


    "Again!"


    He took out another dead bird.


    Angele repeated the process and the bird charged into the rune circles again.


    ck light shed.


    Angele¡¯s sight was blurred and he saw the second creature he summoned.


    It was a man that was standing on the tform, surrounded by the walls. The man was wearing a white fur coat and had short golden hair. The man¡¯s face was handsome but his expression made him look like he did not care about anything. The man had his hands in his pockets and he just stood there.


    "Where is this ce?" The man raised his head and looked at Angele. The man was not speaking using his mouth, he was sending the message using his mentality wave.


    "I¡¯m Lord of Ethereal, how did you teleport me to this ce?!"

 Chapter 552: Research and Exploration (3)

    Chapter 552: Research and Exploration (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele¡¯s eyes narrowed and scanned the man¡¯s body using the biochip.


    "Lord of Ethereal, huh? Your mentality is strong," he responded to the man¡¯s word using mentality wave; however, the man¡¯s condition was a bit strange.


    The man had strong energy movements inside his body but he was not impacted by the realm power, it felt like that the man could resist the realm power naturally.


    Angele was interested in this strong being that was from another realm.


    "Let¡¯s do a trade, strong being from another realm. I¡¯m interested in the way you use your mentality wave."


    Angele¡¯s message was a bit hard to understand since he was not good at sending messages through mentality waves.


    He repeated the sentence multiple times and the lord finally understood what he was trying to imply.


    "That¡¯s not a problem!" The man flicked his finger.


    "This is the first time I travel to another realm like this and what you¡¯re asking is just amon thing to me so I¡¯ll just gift you it."


    Angele noticed that the knowledge from the lord was sent into his brain through mentality waves.


    "Thank you." He quickly improved his mentality wave messages and the message was much easier to understand than before.


    "Sadly, my spell can only keep you in this world for a short duration."


    The lord looked at the rune walls around him as his brow furrowed.


    "It¡¯s understandable, you can¡¯t break the truth of the dimensions. Your realm and my realm are way too far from each other, it¡¯s a miracle that you sessfully brought me here."


    "As a payback, you can have this." Angele threw a purple healing potion to the lord.


    The healing potion traveled through the rune walls without any problem and the lord caught it safely.


    "That¡¯s some strong life energy force!" A surprised smile appeared on his face. "Thank you for your potion, my wounds will heal faster now."


    "You helped me too." Angele smiled. He was not concerned about the healing potion, it was one of the weakest healing potions he had, but it seemed like the lord did not have something like this in his realm.


    "Of course." The man chuckled and disappeared into the air.


    The smile quickly disappeared from Angele¡¯s face as he started thinking.


    ¡¯Actually, I don¡¯t need to put a lot of resources into this summoning spell, I¡¯m just using the power of my bloodline... However, the creatures I summon will bepletely random. The first creature can be killed by a mortal and the second one named Lord of Ethereal came from a realm with creatures that all have strong mentality waves. The mentality wave message technique he gave me was practical but that¡¯s it. I want to summon a strong creature that I need... I wish the oue of my summoning spell was not random.¡¯


    Angele was using the energy created by negative emotions as the fuel for theplicated rune circles. The rune circles changed the dimension rules and summoned random creatures from random realms using the realm power of a random realm.


    There were so many random factors during the procedure and they were out of his control.


    "Last time..." Angele inhaled deeply and repeated the procedure again.


    *CHI*


    Dark light shed.


    The fissure that was surrounded by the rune walls was still there. A one-meter-long tentacle of an octopus reached out of it.


    The tentacle slowly moved out of the fissure; it seemed like the creature was trying to leave it. A strong and chaotic energy wave filled up the basement.


    Angele stepped back and there was excitement in his eyes.


    "Rank 6... That¡¯s good enough!"


    *PA*


    One of the suckers on the tentacle exploded and translucent blood sshed on the rune walls.


    A strong and terrifying force field appeared in the basement, it was the realm power which Angele was familiar with.


    "Great!" Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes as he stared at the tentacle.


    *PA PA PA*


    The suckers on the tentacle exploded one by one and the realm power was weakening the octopus every second.


    *ROAR*


    The octopus¡¯s voice sounded strange, its tentacle returned into the fissure.


    After dark light shed, the fissure disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    The blue light dots stayed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes for several minutes.


    A row of information appeared in his sight.


    ¡¯Sample collected, analyzing...¡¯


    Behind the sentence, there was a white progress bar that was being filled up slowly.


    "It¡¯s about the time." Angele checked the biochip and noticed it took him half an hour to do everything.


    He could summon three random creatures in this specific month of the year.


    "It¡¯s great that I activated the realm power during myst attempt, otherwise I¡¯d have to do it again next year. I hope I¡¯ll get some valid results..."


    He nced at the gray tform, turned around, and walked to the exit of the basement.


    Angele pushed the trapdoor open and flew out of the basement. He checked the house, opened the door, and headed to the town.


    Most of the wizards were living in the town but they were hiding their true identity from the local residents. The local residents thought that the wizards were just mortals.


    The First Elder asked the wizards not to do anything suspicious before they could explore all the areas around.


    Angele walked down the hill and entered the town.


    The town was surrounded by farms and there were yellow windmills in the farms. There was also a river by the town and the residents built a watermill over the river.


    There were chubby middle-aged women washing clothes by the river. They chatted as their hands moved. Their children were ying with the water and looked happy.


    There were also armored soldiers on horses patrolling the area. The muscr soldiers were carrying white shields and had swords or iron bows on their backs.


    The bridge over the river was the only way that Angele could walk to the town. He stepped on the bridge and headed to the town.


    "Green! Are you on your way to Vivian¡¯s ce?" A boy that was fishing on the bridge recognized Angele. The boy was around ten years and had short blond hair. The freckles on his face looked like sesame on a piece of toast.


    Angele recognized the boy as well, it was a boy that lived close to Vivian.


    "Jack, fishing again?"


    "Do you want me to show you the way? Vivian is having a barbeque party on the other side of the town, I think you may need a guide." The boy named Jack quickly organized his fishing equipment.


    "Also, the merchants have arrived. They built arge tent in the town and they brought a circus here." The boy blinked his eyes.


    "That¡¯s for you." Angele chuckled and threw a small piece of silver to the boy. He collected the silver piece from a mine; it could be traded for several empire silver coins.


    Two silver coins would get the boy a ticket to the circus and he could purchase some snacks while watching.


    Jack smiled and caught the silver piece.


    "Thank you, Green!" He collected his fishing equipment and walked down the bridge with Angele. They headed to the left side of the town together.


    It took them a couple minutes to arrive at a two-story house with white walls. There was a spacious garden in front of the house, tables, chairs, and barbeque tools lined up on an empty ground.


    Several wizards of the Elemental Hand attended the party. Some of them were drinking and some of them were barbequing, there were also people that were having conversations in small groups.


    Fir and Vivian were chatting with smiles on their faces. They both noticed Angele¡¯s presence.


    "Wee." Vivian walked to the fence and hugged Angele. "Why are you alwayste? We already started because you were the only one that did not show up."


    "I had something to take care of." Angele looked at Jack.


    "Jack, do you want to have a drink here?"


    Jack looked at Vivian but he was too anxious to talk. Angele could see his lips trembling.


    "I... I... I..."


    Two armored soldiers that were patrolling the street passed by and they shouted, "Jack!"


    "Your father is looking for you. He¡¯s angry, you should head home now!" the soldier in the front shouted.


    "Sure, Ham..." Jack was surprised by the loud voice and quickly ran to the soldier.


    Angele smiled as he was dragged into the garden.


    The soldier named Ham watched the two ck robes walk into the garden and talked to Jack in a serious voice, "Stay away from the outsiders, they don¡¯t look like good people to me. Your father will be mad if he finds out about this."


    "But Green has always been kind to me..." Jack objected.


    "No one knows what the ck robes are thinking!" The other soldier sounded a bit drunk.


    "The children in this town all like them for some reason, especially you and Ruby."


    "Alright, go home now. Your father is worried. Did you catch any fish today?"


    "Well..."


    **********************


    Angele was dragged to Fir by Vivian. He grabbed a ss of green fruit wine from the table and took a sip. The fruit wine was sweet, fragrant, and refreshing.


    "The First Elder is back with his group..." Vivian spoke to Angele in a low voice. "They¡¯re in the living room, waiting for you."


    Angele nodded. "Alright, let¡¯s go."


    Fir finished the fruit wine and put down the ss on the table. She nodded and entered the house first. Angele and Vivian followed after them.


    The First Elder and the Second Elder were sitting by the firece in the living room. They smiled after seeing the three wizards walking to them.


    "Sorry for interrupting the party. I had to gather you here. Alright, let¡¯s start." The First Elder looked at Vivian and she quickly locked the door. They walked to the two elders and sat down by the table.


    Mike was also here, eating a meat skewer slowly. "You spent years exploring the area, I assume you¡¯ve got everything sorted out."


    "Yeah." The First Elder nodded. "Second Elder, I¡¯ll let you do the talking."


    "Alright." The Second Elder nced around. "First Elder and I explored the area over thest several years. We tried to do it as fast as possible so we used a lot of our resources and finally have a general idea of theyout of thisnd."


    He cleared his throat and continued, "There are only mortals in the countries on thisnd. Their main forces are strong soldiers on heavily armored horses. There are no knights here but there are rumors of wizards going around. The rumors said that people here hated wizards and the kings treated the wizards as their enemies. They would burn the wizards they captured alive and some mortals were killed due to false reports."


    The wizards were a bit surprised after hearing the word.


    "Which means... If they find out who we are, it¡¯ll be a big problem?" Vivian questioned in a low voice.


    "We¡¯re just rank 2 or rank 3 wizards now and we can only cast weakened spells using the energy particles stored in our bodies. There¡¯ll be consequences if we use up all the energy particles..."


    Fir, Mike, and Angele remained silent. They did not expect something like this; it was lucky that they were living in a remote area.


    "It¡¯ll be hard for us to rebuild our organization... That might be the reason why we didn¡¯t encounter other wizards in thest nine years... If we don¡¯t return to the central continent, we won¡¯t be able to collect the energy particles we need." Fir was worried.


    "The mortals can kill us if they send a whole army here."


    "Don¡¯t worry, no one knows who we are as long as we don¡¯t expose ourselves to the public. Also, we can return to the dimension fissure in the worst case," Angele said.


    "Some people already told me that they wanted to return to the central continent..." The First Elder sighed. "I gathered you here because I want to ask you if you want to stay here or return to the central continent. We don¡¯t have enough offerings to send all people back."


    "It has been nine years but we don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the central continent... I think I¡¯ll just stay here," Fir spoke first. "My family died during the war and I don¡¯t want to go back."


    "I don¡¯t really care. I¡¯ll just stay with my mother." Angele shrugged and looked at Vivian.


    Vivian hesitated and smiled. "We¡¯ve already announced that we were leaving the central continent and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a ce for us there anymore. I think White City Alliance has already created another organization like the Elemental Hand and there¡¯ll be a problem if we go back unless we hide in a remote area, but it¡¯ll be the same as what we¡¯re doing right now. I¡¯ll just stay here I think."

 Chapter 553: Research and Exploration (4)

    Chapter 553: Research and Exploration (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Mike looked at the First Elder. "First Elder, why don¡¯t you tell us more about the ruling ss here? I¡¯ll be staying here too. I¡¯m a normal wizard but I¡¯m one of the strongest individuals here." He looked a bit excited. "If I stay here, my power will be recognized and I¡¯ll be respected one day. I won¡¯t go back just for that."


    Mike was born and raised in the central continent, it was the first time he realized that he could be one of the strongest human beings in a world that was full of mortals. Unlike the wizards that traveled to the central continent from other regions, Mike had not experienced such feelings yet.


    Mike, Angele, Vivian, and Fir were all interested in learning more about the local areas.


    "This is a town in the Stanley Empire. Only merchants visit this town once per year since we¡¯re in a remote area. There are many towns like this in the empire, they don¡¯tmunicate with other towns often. The empire is muchrger than the human empires in the central continent. We visited at least sixrge cities and we heard that there was a total of 12 to 14rge cities." The First Elder stopped for a second and continued, "Also, Stanley Empire is weakest of the five countries here but it still has around 30 000 soldiers in the army.


    "Most importantly, we found many strange ruins here and they looked like unexplored ruins left by the ancient wizards."


    Most of the wizards looked excited after hearing these words.


    "For the ones who want to go back, we should just let them go." The First Elder sighed. "This might be our chance or our graves... We have to work for the future..."


    Angele smiled after he noticed that his mother looked happy. He was not concerned about his power as a wizard, his main problem was still the realm power. He needed to avoid the pressure from the realm power or just solve the problempletely so he could release his true power when necessary.


    Vivian was also not a problem for him. In this area, Angele was confident that he could protect all the members of the Elemental Hand.


    "Also, one more thing, about your wedding with Fir," Vivian suddenly interrupted.


    "Well..." The smile disappeared from Angele¡¯s face. He liked Fir but Angele¡¯s true form was a humongous scorpion monster and he was worried that their children would be scorpions too.


    Fir nced at Angele with a calm expression on the face and mocked, "Master Green has Becky with him and I think he never thinks of me..."


    "Becky..." Angele was a bit speechless. He did bring Becky here but Becky left years ago and Angele had no idea where she was. Although Angele¡¯s bloodline was inside Becky¡¯s body, he could barely sense it due to the distance.


    "We haven¡¯t seen Becky for years..." Vivian chuckled. "Fir, Green, if you think it¡¯s fine, we¡¯ll hold the wedding for you as soon as possible. What do you think? The Fenrir Family needs inheritors!"


    A sweet smile appeared on Fir¡¯s face. "I have no problem with that."


    Angele shrugged. "I¡¯ll still focus on my research, I hope you don¡¯t mind..."


    "I¡¯ll try to make you spend more time on me," Fir spoke in a light tone. She knew that a dark wizard that had a strong body like Angele would be perfect for the environment. When the energy particles are limited, Angele would still be able to handle many things. Fir hated the political wars and endless research. She always wanted to live a peaceful life and would never give up a chance like this.


    Angele was smart and he was not ugly, also, Vivian always treated Fir well.


    The three elders chuckled after they heard the conversation.


    "Alright then, we¡¯ll hold the wedding in three days. Green and Fir, it won¡¯t be a big wedding, we can only work with what we have here." The First Elder sounded apologetic.


    ***********************************


    It was night. In Angele¡¯s house that was built on the hill.


    There was still orange light from a burning candleing out of the reading room¡¯s window on the second floor.


    Angele stood in front of arge stone wall in his ck silk robe, scraping something off the wall carefully. He used a silver metal te to collect the dust.


    Most of the wall was covered by a ck nket but it was still visible that there was a painting behind the nket.


    Minutester, Angele left the stone wall and sat down by the table. He started checking the dust he collected under the dim light.


    ¡¯Zero, is the analysis on the realm power done yet?¡¯ he questioned as he checked the dust.


    ¡¯Analysispleted, you can retrieve the result now,¡¯ Zero quickly responded.


    ¡¯Retrieving the result.¡¯


    *CHI*


    A blue screen shed in Angele¡¯s sight for a second as countless rows of data and graphs appeared in front of him. The data and the graphs were the only things he could see at the moment.


    The data was being calcted and everything merged into a new form with a lot of runes in it.


    Angele felt relieved after seeing the form. "The denser the energy particles are, the stronger the realm power will be. ording to this form, most of the energy particles are from a different realm and that¡¯s the reason why the realm power of the wizard world was activated. If I can collect the local energy particles and store them in my body, the local realm power will no longer be a problem. However, it¡¯ll be hard for me toplete this procedure..."


    Angele¡¯s head was aching. The power of his true form came from the bloodline of the scorpion woman and the single-eyed giant. The two ancient creatures were both from the Nightmare Realm and the Son of Sun was also from a different realm. He would be aplete stranger to the wizard world if he was not a human being.


    "But how does the realm power recognize the energy from a different realm? If I can figure that out, I might be able to avoid the realm power..." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "Anyway, let me prepare the materials for the summoning spell." The dust he collected from the mysterious painting was the main material for the summoning spell he created.


    Angele wanted to find out the truth about the painting. He was almost trapped in the painting and still remembered how that felt. He spent a lot of time trying to study the painting over the years.


    As long as part of the painting was covered, there would be no danger.


    Angele ttened the dust carefully using a metal needle under the light from the candle.


    "Zoom in," he muttered.


    Suddenly, his pupils shrank and turned to the size of holes made by needles. He stared at the dark dust on the silver te.


    The dust was zoomed in; its size increased gradually and filled up Angele¡¯s sight.


    The dust looked like pieces of random ck crystals in his eyes. The sharp crystals lined up randomly and it was impossible for Angele to count them one by one.


    It felt like the crystals were made of some dense ck substances.


    ¡¯Magnify them by 100000 times for me,¡¯ Angele thought.


    *CHI*


    One of the ck crystals was zoomed in again, the tiny substances on the surface of the crystal turned into arge piece of stone in Angele¡¯s sight¡ªthe stone was also made of countless tiny ck substances.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "It doesn¡¯t make sense... Thest time I collected the dust, such substances did not appear after they were magnified by 200000 times. Zero, magnify them by 500000 times for me."


    *CHI*


    The substances on the ck crystal were zoomed in again, however, he could still see the ck substances. The new substances he saw were then zoomed in again.


    The process repeated several times and it blurred Angele¡¯s sight. Several secondster, there was barely any light left on the new crystal in his sight.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as some blue light brightened up the ck crystal, however, he could still see the tiny substances on the surface of the crystal.


    "That¡¯s impossible..." He was surprised.


    ¡¯Zero, analyze the sample for me and tell me how many times I have to magnify this thing!¡¯


    A progress bar appeared in Angele¡¯s sight and it was slowly filling up.


    Several secondster, a list of data appeared behind the progress bar.


    Angele as shocked what he just read.


    ¡¯Alright, following the result, magnify this thing by 156000000 times!¡¯ He gave the order quickly.


    ¡¯Magnifying...¡¯ Although the biochip had been upgraded, it still took the system more than ten seconds toplete the process.


    Angele¡¯s eyes blurred again but what appeared after was still arge ck crystal with tiny substances on its surface.


    However, he noticed that something was a bit different this time.


    ¡¯Keep going...¡¯


    Suddenly, he felt like someone was standing behind him.


    "Who¡¯s there?!" Angele attacked using his elbow and countless dark mes appeared on his body. A ball of smoke with something screaming inside charged at the person behind him.


    He quickly turned around but the only thing he saw was the edge of someone¡¯s white outfit. Although Angele moved as fast as he could, the person still disappeared before he could do anything.


    Angele¡¯s body was releasing terrifying and twisted force fields. The force fields filled up the whole reading room.


    The elbow and the mes all missed, it felt like that he was seeing illusions.


    ¡¯It¡¯s impossible!¡¯ Angele nced around.


    ¡¯Someone was behind me but I failed to detect him...¡¯ His sight slowly fell upon the painting that was covered by a nket.


    Part of the nket was removed and the face of a woman in a white outfit was revealed. The woman was staring at Angele with one eye, she looked like a living being that was hiding behind a nket.


    "I¡¯m sure I covered the painting with the nket..." Angele stared at the painting with a serious expression on the face.


    He walked to the painting and covered it again.


    "The nket was made of silent stones and it weighs 200 kilograms..."


    Narrowing his eyes, Angele looked at the nket.


    "You did nothing in thest nine years. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a powerful artifact or not but I¡¯m d that you finally reacted to what I just did."


    Angele checked the painting and the stone wall carefully. He walked to the table and sealed the dust in the silver te.


    He blew off the candles and walked down the stairs, heading to the bedroom on the first floor.

 Chapter 554: Unexpected (1)

    Chapter 554: Unexpected (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    It waste at night.


    In the bedroom, Angele was having a sweet dream on arge bed.


    Although he was a wizard, he still enjoyed sleeping from time to time; it would make him feel rxed.


    The cold moonlight shined through the window andnded by the bed. A white shadow slowly appeared in the moonlight¡ªit looked like a woman. The woman stood by the bed quietly and stared at Angele.


    *Ugh*


    Angele made some noise and turned to the other side. The woman could only see his back.


    The white shadow disappeared after Angele made the noise like she was never here.


    Angele suddenly opened his tightly closed eyes and looked in the direction of where the woman was standing.


    "This thing can go through my barrier..." he muttered. The painting started bothering Angele again, however, he had to keep visiting it as he needed the material for the summoning spell.


    Also, Angele still wanted to find out the truth about the painting and would not give up just for some strange things that had been happening to him recently.


    *Crank*


    It looked like that the door was pushed open by some wind; it was dark outside.


    Angele got off the bed, walked to the door, and was about to close it.


    *PA*


    A pale hand grabbed his wrist and tried to drag him to the other side of the door.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, it felt like his right wrist was locked by a w and his bone ached. The pale hand¡¯s pull was so strong that Angele could barely stand still.


    He realized that what outside the door was no longer his living room, it had to be the entrance to somewhere dangerous.


    ¡¯I can¡¯t be dragged to the other side!¡¯


    He tried to resist the pale hand and his body was trembling.


    "Damn!" he shouted and stabilized his feet. Angele released a lot of ck smoke.


    *BAM*


    He won.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred and everything disappeared. He was holding the handle of the door in hand and could see the moonlight on the living room¡¯s floor. The ce was cold and quiet.


    "Damn it!" He hit the door hard and made some loud noise.


    "It seems like you want me to stop..." He assumed the painting was trying to stop him from studying it.


    Red light appeared around his eyes and it looked like boilingva.


    "I won¡¯t give up the painting. I need the dust for my spell that helps me study the realm power. You¡¯ll pay for what you have done..." he muttered.


    *BAM*


    The door was mmed close.


    ***************************


    There were birds twittering outside the window.


    "Have a seat, please. This is a special flower tea I made with tongue fruit and green flower leaves. Try it."


    Angele put down two wooden cups and sat opposite Fir in the living room. Fir was wearing a tight ck dress.


    It was early in the morning and he could see the white smoke rising from the wooden cups. The creamy and fragrant smell of the tea permeated the air.


    Fir was a bit surprised after she saw Angele. The elite wizard who was smart and calm looked a bit tired for some reason. She could even see the dark circles around his eyes.


    "I apologize if I¡¯m mistaken but are you having trouble sleeping recently? I have some tranquilization potion here..."


    Angele smiled. "Thank you, but using the tranquilization potion is risky, I might get addicted. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious."


    Fir nodded. "I almost forgot that you¡¯re a potion master too but our wedding is tomorrow and I hope that you¡¯re prepared for it."


    Angele was a bit speechless after hearing those words.


    The two would be sleeping on the same bed soon but they were talking like they just met each other. Fir was being very polite to him and it made the situation even stranger.


    "Don¡¯t worry. People all know why we¡¯re getting married." Angele smiled.


    Fir heard that and nodded.


    It was true that Fir never loved Angele and Angele never loved her. They were getting married because Vivian asked them too.


    Fir was a wizard that loved research and exploration just like Angele did.


    "I can talk to Vivian if you don¡¯t like me," Fir spoke in a low voice as she stared at Angele¡¯s dark circles. "Also, I¡¯m here to see how you¡¯re doing on the hill. Do you mind if I take a look around?"


    "Of course, go ahead." Angele shrugged. "Ah, I have some deserts I made in the kitchen. I¡¯ll grab you some." He stood up and walked to the kitchen. He disappeared at the corner quickly.


    Fir grabbed the wooden cup and sipped some tea. The tea was tasty and creamy, it quickly warmed up her body.


    She suddenly heard the footstepsing from the staircase. The noise was crisp and rhythmical.


    "Master Green? That was fast." Fir put down the cup and saw a woman in a white dress walk into Angele¡¯s bedroom.


    Fir¡¯s brow furrowed, it felt like that the woman did not see her at all.


    "We¡¯re not even married yet and you¡¯re already doing this to me?" Fir was Angele¡¯s fianc¨¦e after all and was a bit angry. She thought the woman was trying to make her jealous.


    "I¡¯ll find out why master Green loves you so much!" Fir stood up and looked at the kitchen, however, she noticed that Angele was not making any noise.


    "Is he doing this on purpose?" Fir felt even worse.


    She decided to go and talk to the woman. Fir was certain that the woman was not from the Elemental Hand and assumed that Angele was keeping a local resident in his own house.


    "A mortal will get old in just a couple years and she¡¯ll no longer be attractive... I¡¯m different..." Fir smiled.


    "I¡¯ll still be the same 200 yearster."


    Fir pursed her lips and walked to the bedroom. The door of the bedroom suddenly closed as Fir stepped into the room.


    ************************


    "Fir?!" Angele sat down with a te of peanut muffins in his hand. He nced around but could not where Fir was.


    The tea on the table was still warm but Fir was nowhere to be found.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, it only took him around ten seconds to grab the dessert but Fir disappeared after he came back.


    "Where are you, Fir?!" he shouted.


    No one responded.


    Angele noticed that something was off. He stood up and scanned the area using the biochip.


    He looked around and noticed that the door was his bedroom was closed.


    "I don¡¯t think I locked the door..."


    He walked to the bedroom but thought of the pale hand he sawst night and decided not to open the door.


    "Fir!" he shouted. "Talk to me if you¡¯re inside the bedroom!"


    Angele moved away from the bedroom, he checked the guest room and the storage but he did not find anyone.


    "I have a bad feeling about this... Fir is gone."


    He rushed to the staircase but realized that he had not opened the bedroom¡¯s door yet.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed, he walked to the bedroom but he found that someone locked the door from inside.


    He hit the door hard.


    *Bam*


    *Crack*


    The door of the bedroom was broken into pieces.


    Inside the bedroom, Fir was hitting a door on the other side anxiously.


    "Green, are you there?! Come on, open the door and let me go! I don¡¯t like jokes like this!"


    Angele was surprised after he saw the scene.


    The bedroom only had one door and Angele just entered through. There should be a window on the wall opposite to him but it was reced by another door.


    Fir heard the noise from behind, she turned her head around and looked at Angele with confusion in her eyes.


    *Crank*


    The door Fir was knocking slowly opened. A pale arm reached out and tried to grab Fir.


    "Run!" Angele shouted and charged to Fir. He grabbed Fir¡¯s arm and dragged her away from the door.


    The pale arm missed and everything disappeared after the two wizards¡¯ sights blurred for a second.


    They were sitting opposite to each other in the living room. The tea and the peanut muffins were still on the table.


    The tea was still nice and hot.


    "What just happened?" Fir had no idea what just happened. She looked at her wrist but there was no mark on it. "You grabbed my wrist hard, right? What¡¯s going on?"


    Lowering her hand, Fir raised her head, however, she noticed that Angele disappeared.


    A woman in a white dress slowly walked up the stairs. Fir noticed that the woman¡¯s face was covered by her long hair.


    Fir had trouble breathing. She watched the woman walk to the second floor and could no longer hear the footsteps.


    "Green?!" Her voice was shaky. "Master Green, are you still here?"


    "Fir! Fir!"


    She could hear a voiceing from the far side and it sounded like Angele.


    Fir¡¯s head ached and her sight blurred for a second again. She saw that Angele was shaking her shoulders anxiously.


    "Are you alright? Answer me!"


    Fir looked at Angele but noticed that there was a pair of pale feet standing on the second floor. It was the woman but her body was blocked by the staircase.


    The woman was wearing a white dress and her skin was extremely pale.


    For some reason, Fir knew that the woman was staring at her. It felt like that the woman could see through the objects that were blocking her sight.


    Fir could feel a chill running down her spine.

 Chapter 555: Unexpected (2)

    Chapter 555: Unexpected (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Green... Did you see that? The woman... The woman in the white dress..." Her voice was shaky. Fir casted several spells when she was trapped in the bedroom but nothing worked. The only thing she could do was yelling and asking for Angele¡¯s help but she realized that the woman was still around.


    "A woman in a white dress..." Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    He rescued Fir from the bedroom but she just sat there and remained silent. Fir did not say a word no matter what Angele did and she finally regained consciousness after Angele shook her shoulders.


    "What did you just see? Tell me about the details..." He suddenly noticed that the light faded away from Fir¡¯s eyes again.


    His expression turned serious.


    "Come on, not again!" He picked Fir up, left the house, and rushed out of the fence. Angele found a random tree and slowly put Fir down by it.


    "Cough... Cough!"


    Fir started coughing; she was trying her best to breathe. It almost felt like that she was choked by something. Fir leaned against the tree trunk and lowered her head. Her mouth was wide open and Angele could see the saliva dripping down her chin.


    It took a while for Fir to recover.


    She was still breathing heavily and there was fear in her eyes.


    "Green, who the hell is that woman?"


    Angele crouched and remained silent for a second.


    "I don¡¯t know..."


    "Why is there something so dangerous in your home?! That thing is more terrifying than a soul form!" Fir¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    "I¡¯m going to tell the elders about it."


    "Don¡¯t!"


    "I almost died there!" Fir was almost shouting.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed but he was not sure what else he could say.


    "I had a problem with my research..."


    "Actually, you know what, I¡¯ll have to reconsider our marriage." Fir inhaled deeply and slowly calmed down.


    "I assume that you didn¡¯t tell master Vivian about this... Although I don¡¯t know what that thing is, I don¡¯t want to stay near it!"


    Angele nodded. "Fine, I understand, however, don¡¯t say anything to Vivian. This research is important to me but I don¡¯t want her to get worried."


    Fir stared at Angele with fear and anxiety in her eyes.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t tell the elders about this. I¡¯ll say that I just don¡¯t want to get married."


    "Thank you... and sorry." Angele stood up and took out a blue potion from his potion. He removed the stopper and blue smoke was released from the test tube.


    The blue smoke turned into a small snake and disappeared between Fir¡¯s brow.


    Fir felt much better after absorbing the snake.


    "Flying Snake Potion... Thank you, I needed that." Fir stood up. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell master Vivian about this, but I think you should talk to her when you need help."


    "Yeah, sorry, you wouldn¡¯t be dragged into this if you didn¡¯t visit me." Angele felt sorry for her.


    He had been doing everything alone in his house and the previous visitors did not encounter any problem.


    However, after thest time he observed the dust, the woman started bothering him again, and his house became dangerous. Angele did not expect the woman to attack other people.


    "I¡¯m a wizard and I understand the risks that are associated with research so I¡¯m not going to tell you to stop doing the research." Fir wiped the dust off her dress. "However, I think you should be more careful when progressing with the research since the woman is dangerous."


    Angele nodded with a serious expression on his face. Fir turned around and headed to the town. Her speed increased gradually and she disappeared from Angele¡¯s sight quickly.


    He stood in the forest and nced at his house. The ce was cold and quiet. The house reminded him of the two-level building in the painting; they looked simr.


    "No one can stop me from aplishing my goal. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s dangerous or not!" Angele made up his mind and returned to his house. He entered the living room and closed the door.


    He nced around and walked to the basement again.


    Angele pulled up the trapdoor and closed it after entering the basement.


    He stood in front of the gray tform and inhaled deeply.


    He could still see the countless dark-red runes around the gray tform.


    Angele quickly took out a dead body of a yellow squirrel and chanted an incantation. The life energy returned to the squirrel¡¯s body and it was quickly revived.


    The squirrel jumped down Angele¡¯s hand after making some noises. Itnded in the center of the tform and disappeared.


    *WOO*


    The rune walls quickly rose up from the floor and they were surrounded by rotating runes. The gray tform was sealed by the rune walls.


    Angele was satisfied with the result.


    "I still have some time before the end of the month and this is myst chance. I¡¯ll have to wait for a long time until I can cast the spell again."


    He checked the time using the biochip and started meditating in front of the rune walls.


    Time passed.


    About two hourster, Angele slowly opened his eyes and took out something that looked like jujube. He started eating the jujube slowly.


    He finished around 30 jujube and his face turned red slowly. There were also silver mes sparking around his mouth.


    "It¡¯s about the time."


    Angele stood up, looked at the runes walls, and opened his mouth.


    Silver mes were released from his mouth and slowly entered the rune walls, disappearing into the air.


    The jujube were called Silver Sparrow Fruits and were made by Angele. The Silver Sparrow Fruits could help him detect the energy movement better.


    The bloodlines inside Angele¡¯s body would not help him detect the energy movements better since those ancient creatures did not have such abilities. He wanted to get the best result of the summoning spell so he had to make the special fruits using his knowledge.


    Silver Sparrow Fruits were perfect for the asion.


    Angele stared at the rune walls after releasing the silver mes.


    "Endless realms... Endless dimensions... Listen to my call and open the dimension gate..."


    *CHI*


    It sounded like a piece of cloth was torn apart.


    Dark light shed in the basement.


    A half-naked woman with six arms appeared inside the rune walls. The bottom half of her body was the tail of a snake.


    The snake woman had clean skin and a beautiful face. She looked elegant but wild with her silver snake tail.


    "A cross-realm summoning ability... Interesting..." the woman spoke in the Chaosnguage. The silver ne made of teeth on her neck was glowing. "Who¡¯re you? You went through the defensive barriers and summoned the sage of the six-arm snake race!"


    Angele checked the energy wave the woman was releasing; the woman might be stronger than a rank 6 wizard. There was a terrifying shadow in the woman¡¯s body, Angele could hear warriors roaring and weapons hitting each other from the shadow.


    "Six-arm snake race? I¡¯m sorry, this is a summoning spell that I created, but I can¡¯t control what I summon." He had never heard of the six-arm snake race but he knew that there were so many realms and it was possible for him to summon a strong creature from any of the realms.


    The snake woman was looking at Angele curiously. "It¡¯s the first time I see a creature that walks on only two legs but our upper bodies looked identical..." she said as she nced around. "Alright, outsider, why do you summon me? What do you want?"


    "I have just one simple question that can only be answered by a strong being like you. I wonder why the realm power didn¡¯t weaken you when you were summoned here. I¡¯ll pay you back if you can show me the secret."


    The snake woman was strong but she was not impacted by the realm power. It was hard to believe.


    "That¡¯s it?" The snake woman looked at Angele and nodded. "The method is simple. If your power is stronger than the limitation set up by the realm, you can just cheat the realm power by building a barrier that will hide your true power around your body. That¡¯s what I did."


    "Huh? I understand what you¡¯re saying but how do you build the barrier?" Angele was excited. He was about to solve a problem that all sealed forms wanted to solve.


    The snake woman hesitated.


    "It¡¯s a simple technique but it¡¯s still a secret and it requires a lot of special materials. Also, the barrier can only be built in my own realm. I can build one for you but you will have to pay for it. What do you think?"


    "It depends on what you need." Angele smiled.


    "Weapons! A lot of metal weapons!" The snake woman went straight to the point.


    "Metal weapons?" Angele was surprised, he did not expect such a strong being to ask for something so simple.


    "Metal is rare for my realm and the realms around my realm. Get me 60 000 tons of metal weapons and I¡¯ll tell you the technique. Also, I¡¯ll build a barrier for you," the snake woman spoke with a calm expression on her face.


    "60 000 tons of metal weapons?" Angele was scared by the number. He would need a huge amount of energy if he wanted to send the weapons to the snake woman¡¯s realm. He doubted if he could aplish that even with the refined true form.


    There might be thousands of realms between his realm and the snake woman¡¯s realm. Sending just one weapon to the snake woman was already hard.


    "Yeah, my queen will consider it as a fair trade if you can provide 60 000 tons of weapons. The six-arm snake race has been ruling seven realms for over 10 000 years but we barely have any metal weapons. I assume that the number is a bit too big for you?" The snake woman told Angele some background information intentionally.


    However, the snake woman noticed that Angele was still calm after hearing the information and she realized that Angele had never heard about the six-arm snake race.


    "The metal weapons will not be a problem but the energy needed when transporting the weapons is..." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    The snake woman was surprised, she thought Angele would not be able to provide that many weapons.


    "Well, take this." She thought for a while and threw a silver teeth ne that was simr to the one on her neck to Angele.


    *PA*


    Angele caught the ne and looked at it.


    "What¡¯s this?"


    The snake woman raised her head and spoke proudly, "A dimension locator. We use it to do trade with outsiders. You¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ve only handed out five locators since the empire was funded and this is the sixth one."


    Angele knew that he was lucky, he did not expect to do a trade with a strong being from a different realm. It was an important experience for him, however, he knew that it would only happen when the strong being he summoned was strong and intelligent.


    Only the ancient wizards had the ability to something like this.

 Chapter 556: Same Kind (1)

    Chapter 556: Same Kind (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele inhaled deeply and stored the silver ne in the mirror. "That¡¯s a useful tool. Six-arm snake race, huh? I¡¯ll remember this name."


    The snake woman nodded. "Alright then, you don¡¯t have enough energy to keep this spell going. How long do you need to collect all the metal weapons?"


    Angele thought for a second and responded, "60 000 tons of metal weapons... I¡¯ll need some time. Can I refine the weapons so it¡¯ll be easier?"


    "Refine? What do you mean?" The snake woman was a bit surprised. "You mean increase the density of the metal?"


    Angele heard the question and nodded.


    The woman hesitated for a second and responded, "It¡¯ll be great if you can refine them. I hope you¡¯ll have the weapons prepared the next time we meet."


    "I¡¯ll prepare everything in 1000 years," Angele promised.


    "Sounds good." The snake woman was satisfied with what she heard. "One more thing. Take this with you. I don¡¯t want you to die before you finish your job."


    She threw a finger-sized golden key to Angele. The handle of the key looked identical to the upper body of the snake woman.


    "This is a Doomsday Key, only activate it when absolutely necessary. It¡¯ll help you in a life-threatening situation but there¡¯ll be consequences."


    Angele caught the key and observed it carefully. He cut his chest open and inserted the key into the wound quickly.


    The wound was bleeding but healed within seconds. The whole process surprised the snake woman.


    "Maybe you don¡¯t need this key after all..."


    "Maybe." Angele knew that the woman noticed the power of his bloodline and smiled.


    *CHI*


    The snake woman disappeared into the air and the space in the rune walls became empty again.


    Angele patted the key in this chest calmly. The pain from the wound was barely noticeable to him.


    "It¡¯s about the time to cast myst summoning spell of this period... I¡¯ll have to wait for the next tidal moon if I want to cast the summoning spell again."


    He started chanting the incantation again.


    Dark light shed on the tform.


    *WOO*


    A white-goldish rune circle that was made of countless triangles appeared inside the rune walls. The rune circle was spinning at full speed and looked like flowers with sharp edges. The noise came from the sharp edges rubbing against each other.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious after seeing the scene.


    "Such a strong realm reaction... The target is from somewhere far away from the wizard world..." he muttered as he made several rune gestures using his hands.


    The smoke that was dark like ink was charging into the rune walls and became part of the rune circle.


    The light from the rune circle was getting more and more intense. A golden oval appeared in the center of the circle, its surface glistening.


    The strange vibration noise was making Angele¡¯s body numb.


    "Still going? How far does it have to be for the summoning process to take so long?!" Angele was getting excited.


    The summoning spell Angele created had random target. It was possible that he could summon a strong being like the snake woman again but it was also possible that he would get a pebble. It all depended on his luck, the distance between the realms was not what decided the oue.


    Angele covered his eyes with some red light to defend against the eye-blinding white light from the rune circle.


    *CHI*


    He finally heard the familiar noise as the white light disappeared from the basement. Everything returned to normal.


    Angele blinked his eyes to adapt to the change of the light and looked into the rune walls.


    He was a bit surprised after seeing the result. The creature in the walls was extremely weak.


    It was peaceful inside the walls; there was a young woman that was about 20 years on the tform. The girl had an average face and was slim.


    Angele found it hard to believe after seeing the woman¡¯s outfit. She was wearing a white t-shirt with a pair of jeans and there was a pink hairpin on her head.


    "Love" was printed in the center of her t-shirt and it was eye-catching.


    "What a realistic dream it is!" The woman rubbed her knees and slowly stood up. She started checking the environment as she put her hands on the rune walls. A ck box fell out of her pocket as she straightened her back.


    "Ah, mymunication device..." The girl lowered her body and picked the box up.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "Amunication device?" The girl reminded him of the Earth.


    Everything was handled by biochips before he reincarnated into this world. Communication devices were used before the biochip revolution but it was possible that the woman came from somewhere simr to Earth.


    Angele started thinking. He was not concerned that another person from the Earth could achieve what he had achieved in this world.


    His achievement was not solely due to the help he got from the biochip and he doubted if another person from the earth could reach his level using the same method.


    Angele¡¯s biochip had been upgraded multiple times and he survived countless dangerous battles. He also explored many ruins and collected many strange items. The biochip helped him to progress faster than others, however, it was not the only reason why he seeded.


    Suddenly, Angele recalled how he reincarnated into this world. He realized that it might not be just luck. It was possible that someone summoned his soul and threw it away since his soul had no power. His soul then entered a dead person¡¯s physical body who died not so long ago.


    He thought of many things and it took him about half an hour to conclude everything.


    Strangely, the woman was still in the rune walls, Angele thought that she could notst that long here.


    Angele pursed his lips. "Maybe she¡¯s too weak and the rune circle did not even treat her like a living being.


    "Hey, who are you?" The woman waved her hand and she was curious. It seemed like she thought she was having a dream and she was not scared at all. Although Angele could not understand her words, he still managed to analyze the meaning of the sentence using his mentality.


    "Which country are you from?" Angele suddenly questioned back using the mentality wave.


    "Which country? I¡¯m from United Morrigan!" the girl responded. "Look at my hair and my pupils, pure ck, and my skin is yellow. I¡¯m from Ming An City and I¡¯m a student of Ming An University. My name is Xinrui Li, what¡¯s your name, handsome?"


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked at the woman. She was average-looking, she was weak, and she did not seem very intelligent. The woman was useless to him, Angele would not get a lot even if he traded the woman for something else with a wizard. However, he would not kill a human being that might be from another Earth.


    "Can I have a look at yourmunication device?" Angele¡¯s sight fell upon the ck box in the woman¡¯s hand.


    "What?" The woman sounded a bit anxious. "This is a privacy invasion! Hey! Come on, what are you doing?!"


    The ck box left her hands andnded on Angele¡¯s palm.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes as he pressed the buttons on the device. It took him seconds to figure out how to operate the device.


    He also scanned and analyzed the device using the biochip.


    "She¡¯s from a world with a low technology level..." Angele yed with themunication device in his hand. The thing looked like a smartphone but it was powered by a diamond-shaped stone instead of a battery.


    The diamond-shaped stone was releasing heat.


    Angele could easily figure out how the device worked.


    He knew that the evolution of technology was different for different realms and he was in a world that a strong Individual would be recognized for his talent.


    "Their technology is not as advanced as the technology from the Earth." Angele felt a bit relieved. He did not want another human being from Earth, however, he also realized that he might be able to return to Earth someday. The problem was strong wizards or strong beings could destroy everything on the Earth if they wanted to.


    "Young one, what if I tell you that this is not a dream and you won¡¯t be able to return to your world... What will you do?" Angele put down themunication device and looked at Xinrui Li.


    "Seriously..." Xinrui looked at Angele, she was still in shock. "The dream is almost too realistic..."


    "Wake up, young one. I have something else to do and I¡¯lle back for you."


    Angele grabbed themunication device, turned around, and left the basement.


    *CHI*


    He pushed the lid open and saw a pair of a woman¡¯s feet by the staircase right away. The only things he could see were her feet, her upper body was blocked by the staircase.


    Angele stared at the woman¡¯s feet and his expression slowly turned serious.


    "You¡¯re crossing the line... I guess I¡¯ll have to find a way to deal with you..." he muttered as hended on the floor of the living room.


    He was still staring at the woman¡¯s feet.


    The strange thing was that he could see the woman¡¯s feet through the gaps of the staircase, however, there was nothing above the handle of the staircase.


    It felt like that the area above the handle and the area below the handle were two different realms.


    Angele¡¯s sight moved, he could only see the woman¡¯s feet when his head was above the handle and he could not see anything if he changed the angle.


    *PA PA PA*


    The woman turned around and walked upstairs. The noise gradually disappeared.


    Angele just stood there until the woman¡¯s footstepspletely disappeared and felt relieved.


    He hesitated for a second and walked to the handle of the staircase. He reached to the area above the handle using his hands.


    A strange thing happened.


    He looked at his hands from a lower angle and they just disappeared.


    It felt like that his hands were no longer in the house, they went to a different dimension.


    *BAM*

 Chapter 557: Same Kind (2)

    Chapter 557: Same Kind (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Suddenly, something grabbed Angele¡¯s hand, dragging him to the other side.


    Angele was caught off guard and hit the handle hard.


    It felt like there was a pair of hands that were dragging him to apletely different realm.


    "Die!" Angele narrowed his eyes and released some dark smoke from his right arm which quickly turned into the w of a scorpion.


    *Crack*


    It sounded like the w cut something into pieces and he could finally move his right arm again.


    Angele quickly took two steps back and looked at the handle quietly.


    "Such power... It¡¯s..." He recalled the day he met the woman for the first time. The woman traveled using the tree trunks like she was at another dimension.


    "I need to take her out as soon as possible..."


    Angele¡¯s right arm was surrounded by dark smoke again and it quickly returned to normal.


    He walked upstairs and entered the room that was opposite to the room with the painting in it.


    Everything was calm and peaceful. He picked up a crystal orb from the bookshelf and rubbed it several times.


    The white crystal orb started glowing.


    "Green, I¡¯m sorry about the wedding. Fir said that she wanted to dy the wedding because she needed some time to get prepared." Vivian¡¯s came from the crystal orb. "The wedding will be dyed for two years. I think I should give you two some more time."


    The voice repeated after the sentence was finished. "Green, I¡¯m sorry about the wedding..."


    Angele sighed. "I guess she didn¡¯t say she wanted to cancel the wedding because she didn¡¯t want to disappoint Vivian... She was scared." He put down the crystal orb and the white glow faded away from the orb.


    *************************


    Angele stayed in the room with the painting most of the time for the next ten days. He also delivered food and water to the girl in the basement daily.


    The woman finally understood that it was not a dream and felt depressed. She would still do what she had to do to survive but she did not say anything else.


    Angele was not concerned, he spent most of his time studying the painting. He also visited the elders and Vivian from time to time.


    He tried to see if there were any mineral resources around.


    He found arge iron mine in a hill around the town; it took him two days to locate the mine.


    The only thing he needed to do was mining. Angele spent some time and developed a perfect metal force field to help with the mining procedure. The iron ores would be refined by the force field as well.


    The two realms finally started separating after a couple months.


    **************************


    It was summer. The chilling wind was blowing over the trees in the forest.


    Angele was writing something down on a pile of yellow leather paper in his reading room.


    The only noise here was made by the pen.


    Angele¡¯s shadow leaned on the floor under the bright light from the candle and his shadow was waving in the wind.


    He suddenly stopped writing. Angele raised his head and looked out of the window, the night sky was dark.


    "Finally..."


    A dark-red glow surrounded his eyes and arge shadow of a scorpion appeared behind him slowly.


    *WOO*


    A red wave suddenly appeared in the night sky and expanded to the endless sky. It felt like that the red wave was scanning the whole sky.


    "Phoenix, we¡¯ll be going back now. Are youing?" Bone¡¯s voice was sent to Angele through the energy waves released by the realm power of Nightmare Realm. "Fly back in your true form if you want to leave with us. The realms are separating and the realm power will be pressuring you again."


    Angele smiled and responded, "Don¡¯t worry about me. I have something else to take care of."


    "Do whatever you want. You cane back when you want to anyways." Bone was not concerned. "I wish you were with us. The lords of the nortnd were pushed back into the dimension tunnel and Vapor shed the tunnel in half. We almost created a dimension vortex. Thanks to you, we finally defeated them once, ha."


    "Well, we were just lucky." Angele chuckled but he did not say anything else.


    Their conversation ended as Bone¡¯s voice slowly faded away.


    Angele put down the pen and stood up.


    A strong pressure appeared and moved to Angele as he stood up. The pressure wasing from all angles.


    He released some ck smoke but it quickly disappeared under the pressure.


    It felt like that there was a mountain over his back and he had to use all his force to support the mountain.


    The feeling was familiar but he had not got used to it yet. Angele shook his head; although he still had the power of a rank 3 wizard, the power was from his bloodline, and it was impossible for him to fully activate his true form. However, it was still possible that he could release a strike with the power of a rank 6 wizard once.


    "The dimension channel to the Nightmare Realm is disappearing..." he muttered and looked at the sky. It felt like that he could see the entrance to the dark channel closing slowly.


    "The good thing is that I have a lead on how to handle the realm power." He turned around, left the reading room, and walked downstairs.


    He opened the lid and entered the basement.


    The woman he summoned was still surrounded by the rune walls in the center of the basement. The woman looked excited after she saw Angele.


    "Hey! When will you let me go? Why do you even keep me here?"


    Angele nced at the woman and waved his hand.


    The runes walls slowly disappeared and the girl was finally released from the prison.


    The girl ran to Angele and she looked a bit scared.


    "Are you a mage? I¡¯ve read about something like this."


    "Mage? What¡¯s that?" Angele chuckled but he was not here to check on the woman.


    He walked to the corner. There was a T-shaped rune circle on the wall; the white runes inside the circle were crawling slowly, looking like strange white insects.


    Some silver liquid was dripping down the bottom of the rune circle.


    The liquid was collected by a small hole below the circle. There was already a good amount of liquid in it.


    Angele nodded slightly as he was satisfied with the result.


    "Hey, can you teach me some magic skills?" The woman named Ruixin Li opened her mouth again. "Like... like the thing you just did. You waved your hand and the light walls disappeared. Can you teach me that?"


    Angele nced at the woman and scanned her using the biochip. The woman¡¯s body was weak and she did not seem very intelligent.


    "Aren¡¯t you scared? I could kill you."


    "You won¡¯t, right?" Xinrui chuckled and took two steps back. "You summoned me because you thought I could help you with your research, right?"


    "You¡¯re just the waste of a failed experiment." Angele was just being honest.


    "Well..." The smile disappeared form Xinrui¡¯s face.


    "If you were not a human being, you¡¯d end up in there." Angele pointed at the garbage disposal tunnel. The woman came from a ce like the Earth and Angele kept her alive because the woman reminded him of the old days. Also, he would not waste his resources if the woman was not a human being.


    Xinrui pursed her lips and took several more steps back. "What are you going to do to me then?"


    "It depends." Angele smiled. "You¡¯re a student of a university, right? What were you studying?"


    "Country Structure and Society..." Xinrui responded in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Angele was a bit surprised. He suddenly reached to the woman¡¯s head as his eyes glowed. His red eyes looked like two clean rubies.


    "What are you doing?!" Xinrui leaped away and she stared at Angele anxiously.


    "Huh? My illusion spell didn¡¯t work?" Angele sounded surprised. He was going to trick the woman using illusions and read her memory, however, the spell failed. "That¡¯s interesting."


    Angele was interested, he walked around the woman and observed her body.


    "I think there¡¯s a problem with your body. I was going to help you. Why are you scared? Do you really think I¡¯m interested in your weak body?"


    Xinrui was still anxious.


    "Well, whatever. I¡¯m the one who summoned you so I¡¯ll give you some advice. The world is dangerous, if you dress up like this, you might be considered as a witch and you¡¯ll be burnt. It¡¯ll be better if you can stay in the town that¡¯s not so far from here or you can just stay at my house. I¡¯ll clean the storage room for you. Don¡¯t use the living room," Angele exined. He noticed that the woman was a bit different.


    "Also, no one can understand your words. I can help you learn thenguage for a price and it¡¯ll only take a second for the process toplete."


    "Seriously? You can teach me anguage in a second?!" Xinrui got excited again, it almost felt like that she was mentally unstable.


    "Of course, for a price." Angele showed the woman one finger. "Ten years. Work in this house for ten years. Clean the rooms, wash the clothes, and cook the food. If you think it¡¯s a good deal,e find me in the reading room on the second floor in three days. Also, I need to leave for a while, you can find the food in the kitchen."


    "Ten years?!" Xinrui was surprised after she heard the word because it sounded like ten years was nothing to Angele.


    "One more thing, the reading room, kitchen, and the storage room are the only three ces you have ess to." There was a gentle smile on Angele¡¯s face and he looked a bit curious as he looked at the woman.

 Chapter 558: Reunion (1)

    Chapter 558: Reunion (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Seriously?" Xinrui¡¯s expression changed after hearing those words.


    "Yeah, I suggest that you spend some time in the reading room. You can read all the books there and it¡¯s a test to see if you can be my student." Angele smiled.


    However, it seemed like Xinrui misunderstood these words.


    "I understand! It¡¯s a test, right? I¡¯ll try my best!" Her expression looked serious.


    Angele nodded as a red glow surrounded his eyes. Some translucent ck smoke flew to Xinrui, however, it did nothing to her.


    ¡¯Alright, the illusion spell doesn¡¯t work and the bloodline ability did nothing...¡¯ He had a general idea in mind. ¡¯She can check the painting for me since that¡¯s the only thing she can do right now. I¡¯ll turn her into an apprentice if she survives.¡¯


    It seemed like Xinrui recovered from the depression after the conversation and started asking about the runes again.


    Angele answered some of her questions as he led the woman to the living room.


    The woman was excited, she was running around while screaming.


    Angele sat on the sofa and started thinking.


    Angele was almost certain that the painting was not a soul form, it might be a strong being from a different realm. It was possible that the being could travel through dimensions.


    He was not sure what the painting was trying to do, however, he knew that there was a secret hiding behind the painting. It was from the nature of his strong bloodline.


    It was the reason why he decided to keep the painting. He thought that the secret might help him and the soul forms. The secret might solve everything for them.


    "It¡¯s time to pay the Nightmare Realm a visit..." He picked up the brown wooden cup from the table and took a sip from the green fruit tea.


    Angele tapped on the surface of the table slightly using his right hand.


    *PA*


    A ball of ck smoke was released and sshed everywhere.


    The ck smoke coated the doors of the rooms excluding the reading room and the storage room. The kitchen had no door so the woman could still ess it.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    The doors were closed and sealed.


    Angele locked the rooms he wanted to lock and was satisfied with the result.


    "What happened?" Xinrui walked around the living room carefully.


    "Nothing, just do whatever you want. I have to go now." Angele stood up and stared at Xinrui in the eyes.


    "Remember, this is a test, I¡¯ll take you in as my student if you can pass the test."


    Xinrui nodded with a nk expression on her face.


    *BAM*


    Angele¡¯s body turned into a ball of dark mes and disappeared into the air.


    ********************


    The sky was dark and there was thunder rumbling.


    In the dark-red in under the sky, a ball of dark red mes appeared on top of a small hill and it quickly turned into a human being.


    The man was wearing a ck robe, his long red hair trailed over his shoulders.


    "I need to find out the truth about the sealed forms" Angele overlooked the Doomsday Eye Tower on the far side of the in.


    There was an enormous ck shadow that looked like a human being standing by the ck pyramid; his body looked like a cracked rock. It was a shell made by the mud and sand.


    A ball of ck smoke rose from Angele¡¯s feet and he quickly flew to the ck shadow.


    *Rumble*


    The thunder rumbled again and the noise was lowered gradually.


    At the waist of the giant shadow, there was a white eyeball. The eyeball rolled and stared at the approaching ck robe.


    Two men in ck armor with ck edges bowed to Angele. They turned into golden light and disappeared into the sky.


    A ball of ck smoke stopped in front of the eyeball as the two men left. The ck smoke vanished into the air, revealing Angele¡¯s body.


    "It has been a while, Eye Devil." Raising his head, Angele looked at the giant eyeball.


    The eyeball rolled and Angele¡¯s appearance was reflected on its surface.


    "I¡¯m preparing for the next auction right now. I already invited two sealed forms that just woke up and Storm. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re back, Phoenix."


    Angele smiled. "I¡¯m here to ask you an important question, a question about us."


    Eye Devil¡¯s pupil retracted slightly for a second. "I knew you would ask about this sooner orter."


    Eye Devil stopped for a second and continued, "it¡¯s a question that every sealed form wants to solve. You want to know why we sealed forms are sealed, right?"


    Angele nodded. "Yeah, we¡¯re strong and we have long life expectancies but why are we sealed? Are we sealed by someone else or do we just seal ourselves?"


    Eye Devil was searching through her memory and did not answer the question immediately.


    The two remained silent for a while.


    It took a while for Eye Devil to organize the answer.


    "Phoenix, you¡¯re not born as a bloodline inheritor so you don¡¯t understand... We have the power and the long life expectancy when we are born. It¡¯s like you¡¯re born in a rich family with a strong background, everything is ready for you. We conquered many realms and we defeated many strong beings, however..."


    Eye Devil stopped for a second before she got to the point.


    "The stronger the bloodline is, the more problems there will be, in another word, our power is limited."


    "Problems?" Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "I knew it, you won¡¯t seal yourselves for no reason."


    "Yeah, we seal ourselves for a reason," Eye Devil agreed. "The power of bloodline came from the realm and the support from the realm power is the main problem. With the support of Nightmare Realm¡¯s power, we¡¯re undefeatable, however, with the support, the bloodline power will consume our souls. The bloodline power needs the support of realm power, it¡¯ll drain the life energy from our souls when the realm power is not present.


    "So, we seal ourselves when there¡¯s not enough realm power," Eye Devil continued. "That¡¯s the cost of having such strong power. We can¡¯t leave our realm. We can conquer as many realms as we want, however, we¡¯re trapped in the Nightmare Realm."


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious as Eye Devil exined.


    "Do you mean that you have to seal yourselves when there¡¯s not enough realm power even if you¡¯re in the Nightmare Realm?"


    Eye Devil confirmed, "We can only be woken up when the realm power is active. There¡¯ll be no support from the realm when the realm power is inactive so we have to seal ourselves. The situation will be the same for you. You¡¯ll die if you don¡¯t seal yourself when the timees."


    "Is there another way to handle it?"


    "Extract the power from the souls you collect and you¡¯ll be able to dy the process." It was also the reason why the sealed forms loved to collect souls. "Also, souls will increase our life expectancy."


    Angele inhaled deeply, it was not the result he wanted. The people he knew would all be dead because he would be sleeping for thousands of years when sealed. He wanted to stay with Vivian until she passed away but it would be a problem if he had to seal himself.


    "The power of the Nightmare Realm is the source of our bloodline power, but at the same time, it trapped us in this realm. Without the support of the realm power, I¡¯d be dead. That¡¯s the truth I¡¯ve been looking for." Angele was certain that Eye Devil was telling the truth after thinking for a while. "How long until we need to seal ourselves again?"


    "We can enjoy our lives for around 3000 years every time we unseal ourselves. We¡¯ll seal ourselves again after the realm power bes inactive. It¡¯s still early so you can enjoy your power with nothing for you to worry about." Eye Devil chuckled.


    "I¡¯ll enjoy my life more if I don¡¯t have to seal myself from time to time." Angele shook his head. "Haven¡¯t you guys found a way to bypass the rule after all those years?"


    "Well, there¡¯s a way, but it¡¯s hard to aplish." Eye Devil chuckled. "I can tell you the method for free since many people already know about it."


    "What¡¯s the method?" Angele listened carefully.


    "Our bloodline power is supported by the Nightmare Realm¡¯s power; no matter which realm you were from, you¡¯re now part of the Nightmare Realm. Nightmare Realm¡¯s power will be strengthened if a bloodline from a different realm is epted by it. However, the realm power will be your enemy if you try to break the restriction. If you can handle the realm power by yourself, you¡¯ll no longer be restricted by the rule." Eye Devil stopped for a second and continued, "You can also find a way to hide. If the Nightmare Realm can¡¯t find you, you¡¯ll be fine. However, this is just the first step."


    "After that, you need to make sure that your life energy is not drainedpletely by your own bloodline power. The easiest way is to seal yourself, be a guardian of a different realm, or collect souls. The best way is to be a strong being that¡¯s at a whole different level." It seemed like Eye Devil had a big goal. "Be a strong individual like the ones you heard about in the legends so you can fight the realm power without any problem, like Ancestor Se of Chaos Realm. Ancestor Se was the Water Ancestor, it provided water to five different realms after it left the Nightmare Realm. Ancestor Se represented the purest water source."


    "Ancestor Se, is it at the same level as Light Ancestor?" Angele wondered.


    "Yeah, you know what you need to do now." Eye Devil exined everything and stared at Angele.


    Angele calmed down. "Why don¡¯t we just give up the bloodline power?"


    "We can¡¯t. Sealed forms are considered as part of the Nightmare Realm. It¡¯s like your body; you don¡¯t want to cut your own limbs off, right? The Nightmare Realm won¡¯t let you give up the bloodline power," Eye Devil exined.


    "Understood... I¡¯ll validate that by myself."


    "You have the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline and you should be able to travel through the realms. Maybe you¡¯ll be the third sealed form that escapes the Nightmare Realm. I would suggest that you check out a realm that is at the same level as the Chaos Realm." Eye Devil closed the eye and stopped talking.


    Angele narrowed his eyes. "So, it¡¯s possible to escape the Nightmare Realm. Can you tell me their names and experiences?"


    Raising his hand, some red light shined upon his palm and turned into a red bead.


    "Thanks." Angele turned around and disappeared into a ball of dark mes.


    Eye Devil opened her eye again after Angele left.


    "He might be our hope... Thest one who escaped also had the bloodline of scorpion woman..."


    ***************************


    Angele checked the wooden house after leaving Doomsday Eye Tower and the woman in ck already left. She left a letter and said that she had somewhere she wanted to visit.


    He was not concerned, the woman could barely do anything for him after he became Lord of Terror.


    Angele organized the house and received a message from Eye Devil¡¯s service. The servant reported that they found people at Angele¡¯s old ce so Angele headed to his home right away.


    It took him five days to get to the mansion by the river.


    The white walls and the fences were covered with green vines. There were many dried yellow leaves on the ted path. The rusty gate was half-open and Angele could see the footprints on the ground.


    ¡¯Maybe Frey and Freia are back.¡¯ Warmth filled up Angele¡¯s mind. He spent years with them and he already considered them his own children.


    He recalled the day Frey left the mansion and the dedication in his eyes. He still remembered Freia¡¯s cute face.


    Angele stopped thinking and slowly walked into the rusty gate.


    *Crank*


    The gate made some noise as it was pushed open.


    Some birds flew away after hearing the noise. The white, ck, and red birds left the mansion and quickly disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 559: Reunion (2)

    Chapter 559: Reunion (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele checked the footprints and noticed that there were more than one people here.


    ¡¯Many people entered and left the mansion.¡¯ Angele confirmed his assumption.


    Suddenly, the door of the main building was slowly opened¡ªa group of human beings wearing tight white suits appeared. Their leaders were a man and a woman, they were both around 35 years old.


    The man and the woman looked surprised after they noticed Angele¡¯s presence.


    "Green... Green?!" the middle-aged woman shouted in a shaky tone as she stared at Angele¡¯s face.


    Angele¡¯s sight fell upon the woman¡¯s face and he realized that the woman looked familiar, although there were scars on her face.


    "Freia and Frey?" he wondered.


    "Green! It¡¯s really you!" Freia rushed into Angele¡¯s arms.


    Angele opened his arms and hugged them. They were much taller than he remembered. He recalled the day Sando left the two children to him; they had already grown up.


    Freia¡¯s was trembling in Angele¡¯s arms. Angele rubbed her head as a smile appeared on his face.


    "Alright,e on, you¡¯re not a kid anymore, stop crying."


    "I thought we would never see you again..." Freia said in a shaky tone.


    Frey had two swords on his belt and there was a crystal band on his head. The man had some mustache, he slowly walked to Angele and looked at Angele respectfully.


    Angele patted Freia¡¯s back. "Alright, let¡¯s enter the building first."


    "It looks like you¡¯re doing well. Are you a leader now?"


    Frey nodded politely. "Yes, I¡¯m a judge in Colin¡¯s Church of Hunter now."


    Frey always knew what he wanted to do and he was talking like a leader. He did not waste any time on saying meaningless words.


    The rest of them remained silent but they all looked like experienced warriors that were good at ambushes. People like them were perfect for random encounters.


    Most of them were young and their gender varied, however, it seemed like they were wondering who Angele was.


    Angele entered the building with others but he was speechless after he saw what happened.


    The decorations in the living room were removed and there was a white tform in the center. On the tform, there was a tombstone.


    ¡¯Rest in peace, Green.¡¯ The sentence was engraved onto the surface of the tombstone.


    Angele looked at Frey and Freia after seeing the tombstone.


    "Green, we tried our best to find you, but... So we thought that you already passed away..." Freia quickly exined.


    "Green, we¡¯ve visited your mansion many times over the years, however, we never found you," Frey exined; his voice was a bit hoarse, and it seemed like there was a problem with his throat.


    An armored woman on the side exchanged eye contact with other team members and left the building. The other members quickly left as well, they wanted to create the space for Angele, Frey, and Freia.


    They stood in front of the tombstone. Angele asked them about their experiences.


    Freia and Frey became famous in the territories of the human beings but almost died during the small-scale wars that were going on. Frey became a representative of the young generation in the church andter the judge of the church after some political wars. With the help of Frey, Freia sessfully survived the wars and became themander of the church¡¯s elite team.


    Angele told them a fake story, he said that he was just exploring the realm and described the scene of Eye Devil¡¯s in.


    Angele was smiling while speaking. Freia could feel the warmth climbing up her heart just by looking at Angele¡¯s face. She knew everything would be fine if Angele was with them. However, she wondered why Angele¡¯s appearance never changed. 20 years had passed but he did not age at all.


    Freia made sure that the other team members left and asked, "Green, it has been years but you still look the same. It almost feels like that time stopped for you..."


    "A drug I took would keep me young and my life expectancy is longer than average because my body is slightly different," Angele exined. "I think you should remove that since I¡¯m still alive."


    Frey and Freia chuckled. Although Frey was a judge and Freia was amander, they acted like children when they were around Angele. Angele was the one who took care of them when they were young, after all¡ªhe was like their father.


    Frey quickly grabbed the tombstone and put it down.


    "Have you created your own families?" Angele asked a random question, however, Frey lowered his head after hearing the word and Freia remained silent.


    "Alright, I won¡¯t force you to answer my question. You must have your reasons. I think you¡¯re not here just to visit my grave." Angele pointed at the tombstone andughed.


    Frey hesitated for a second but he still decided to tell the truth. "The biggest hidden base of the human beings was detected and we need to eliminate the monsters that are threats so the relocation operation will seed. We passed by this area so we decided to visit the mansion."


    "Monsters?" Angele was a bit surprised. "There shouldn¡¯t be any monster in this area. What exactly do you do in the church? Tell me."


    Frey nodded and exined his duty in the church, he also told Angele about the basic system of the church.


    Time passed. Angele only asked several questions. Frey was doing the talking most of the time and he told Angele how hard it was for the human beings to survive.


    "The church is in charge of our people¡¯s safety. We need to find safe ces to build farms or shelters. However, there were traitors who became servants of the lords; our work is to find and hunt them down."


    *BAM*


    Before he finished these words, something made a loud noise outside and the whole building started shaking. The dust fell from the ceiling.


    "It¡¯s Viktor! Retreat! Everyone!" A young man¡¯s voice came from outside.


    "Damn, how did it catch up?!"


    "Stay in your formation and prepare the hunter¡¯s de!"


    Noises made by metal weapons and exploding bombs followed after the voice.


    Frey and Freia¡¯s expressions turned serious, they charged out of the door right away.


    The hunters were attacking an enormous white caterpir. The caterpir was chubby but strong.


    The hunters were holding dark scimitars in hands. Arge piece of flesh would be cut off the caterpir¡¯s body every time it was hit by the scimitars.


    "I didn¡¯t expect Viktor to be so fast. Retreat, everyone, retreat now!" Frey drew his swords and charged forward. His body turned into two shadows and he quickly struck the caterpir on both sides of its head.


    *CHI CHI*


    Tworge wounds appeared on the caterpir¡¯s body and white blood spurted out of them. The caterpir was screaming in pain as it struggled.


    *BAM*


    The caterpir exploded and the white blood sshed everywhere.


    Ten more caterpirs appeared in the forest, moving toward the humans at full speed. There was a caterpir that was more than ten meters tall behind the smaller caterpirs and it was also moving toward the human beings slowly.


    There was an upper body of a man on top of thergest caterpir¡¯s head. The man¡¯s body was connected to the caterpir¡¯s body.


    The man was bald and naked. The color of his skin looked identical to the color of the caterpir¡¯s body.


    "Insects... We finally found you..." the man spoke. His voice sounded like the noise made by the caterpirs.


    Frey took two steps back; he looked anxious. He exchanged eye contact with Freia and she quickly sent a signal to the team using a hand gesture. The whole team started moving away from the caterpirs slowly.


    "King of Viktor... I thought you would only send your servants..." Frey looked to the right before finishing the sentence.


    A monster with the head of a snake and the body of a human being slowly stepped out of the forest.


    "Snake Shadow Demon..." Frey¡¯s expression changed. "You¡¯re fast."


    "I¡¯ve been following you for six days. I¡¯m going to capture you all, ha. It¡¯s hard to meet the judge of the church." The snake man sneered.


    "Step back, arrogant bastards!" someone behind Frey spoke in a deep tone.


    Angele stepped forward and his eyes were covered with a red glow.


    "Which lord are you working for?"


    "How dare you talk to me like that..."


    The snake man¡¯s sight fell upon Angele.


    "Green!" Frey stepped forward and stood in front of Angele. "I¡¯ll take care of this, don¡¯t worry!"


    "It¡¯s fine." Angele smiled.


    *CHI*


    Raising his hand, Angele released some ck smoke toward the snake man and the caterpir man.


    The ck smoke turned into a snake and hit the invisible barrier in front of the snake man¡¯s body before he realized what just happened.


    *CRACK*


    The barrier broke into pieces.


    *ROAR*


    A shadow of a monster appeared behind the snake man. The monster had the head of a snake and the body of a bird.


    "I¡¯m the Lord of Dire and my name is Unora, who are¡ª"


    *BAM*


    The ck smoke snake turned into arge hand and crushed the shadow, prating the snake man¡¯s body.


    The shadow turned into ck smoke along with the snake man before it could finish the sentence.


    "I¡¯ve informed the lords that this is a restricted area... I have the right to kill the creatures that invade my property..." Angele lowered his hand and looked at the caterpir man.

 Chapter 560: Time Flies (1)

    Chapter 560: Time Flies (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The caterpir man was scared and quickly took several steps back. He turned around and started escaping without saying a word.


    The man¡¯s body hit the tree on the roadside hard and he was hit by some ck smoke after running for a while.


    It looked like the ck smoke was ignited¡ªthe caterpir¡¯s body was covered with dark mes. Several secondster, the caterpir¡¯s body started shrinking like a balloon that was hit by a needle. His body turned into a ball of ck smoke and quickly absorbed by Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele released some more dark smoke and took care of the other caterpirs. He then turned around and checked the situation.


    Frey was staring at Angele anxiously, his muscles were tightened and it seemed like hew as ready to fight.


    "Who are you?! Are you really the Green we know?"


    Angele¡¯s power surprised him, he thought Angele was lying to them.


    Freia and the other team members also looked at Angele after hearing Frey¡¯s word.


    "Yeah, I¡¯m the Green you know." Angele sighed slightly. "I did lie to you about the drug that could keep me young, however, you should¡¯ve wondered why the mansion was never attacked when I was here."


    He turned to Freia and stared at her. "Girl, the sunflower never blossomed, right?"


    Freia hesitated, she looked at Frey with confusion in her eyes, but her sight quickly returned to Angele, and it seemed like she was wondering what she should do.


    Frey remained silent for a while before opening his mouth again.


    "Can you show us the strange golden device you used a lot when we were young?"


    Angele chuckled, he took out the Light of Thorn from the mirror and activated it using his mentality wave.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Rays of golden lightnded on the ground, opening several burnt holes that were smoking.


    "He¡¯s the real Green, only the real Green can fully activate this thing!" Freia quickly confirmed Angele¡¯s identity. "Also, there¡¯s no point for him to lie with such strong power."


    Frey slowly loosened his expression. "Sorry, Green, too many things happened recently..."


    A bitter smile appeared on his face.


    "I underestimated your power, I think. You survived in this realm for so long and I don¡¯t see any wounds on your body... It¡¯s nearly impossible for a normal hunter to do something like that..."


    The other team members slowly loosened their expressions as well after hearing the word.


    Angele walked to Frey and patted his shoulders, he could understand why Frey questioned him like that¡ªit meant that Frey had been in simr situations before. They had simr height, however, Angele looked a bit strange since he looked younger than the middle-aged man. Angele was much older than Frey, but it looked like a young man was patting a middle-aged man¡¯s shoulders.


    "Alright, leave this ce now. You don¡¯t need to worry about me anymore." Angele smiled.


    "Aren¡¯t you leaving with us?" Freia sounded a bit anxious after she realized that Angele would not join the team.


    "Sorry, I can¡¯t go with you, but you can make this mansion your shelter. I¡¯ll know when you¡¯re here and I¡¯lle back for you," Angele responded.


    Frey wanted to say something but he did not. Frey raised his right hand and waved.


    "Let¡¯s go!"


    Suddenly, a female member stepped forward and spoke loudly, "Sir! I have something to say!"


    "Don¡¯t! We need to leave now!" Frey stopped her as he knew what she was going to say.


    The female member had short green hair, she was about 15 years old but she looked like an experienced soldier. Although her body trembled after she was yelled at, she still did not move an inch.


    Frey decided to give her order again but Angele stopped him.


    "What do you want to say?" He looked at the girl curiously.


    The girl with green hair bowed to Angele slightly.


    "I know it¡¯s wrong to interrupt your conversation but I have a question I must ask. With such strong power, why don¡¯t you contribute to the human organization? You¡¯re a human being too, right?" The girl chose her words carefully but she was still questioning Angele¡¯s decision.


    "Great poweres with great responsibility! As a rtive of our judge andmander, you should join us and fight for our future!" the girl with green hair kept asking.


    Angele smiled and shook his head. "I apologize that I can¡¯t help you."


    "Why?!" The girl looked surprised as she stared at Angele¡¯s face. "Do you understand that if a strong being like you can help the human beings, we will have a much higher chance to survive?"


    "I understand but I still can¡¯t help you." The gentle smile was still on Angele¡¯s face. "There are too many things to exin if I have to convince you so I¡¯ll keep it short. Frey and Freia are the only two human beings I care about in this realm. It won¡¯t really make me sad if all other human beings die," he responded in a cold tone.


    "You!" The girl was enraged, she stepped forward while breathing heavily but another female member behind her quickly stopped her.


    It seemed like Angele¡¯s word reminded Frey and Freia of something.


    "I understand." Frey stepped back and bowed to Angele. "We¡¯ll leave now, Green." He was not angry at all. Frey patted the girl¡¯s shoulder and the girl returned to the team, however, she was still sad about what just happened.


    Freia kissed Angele¡¯s left cheek and said, "Goodbye, Green."


    "Goodbye." Angele rubbed Freia¡¯s cheeks just like what he did when Freia was young.


    Frey and Freia knew what Angele was trying to tell them. They quickly disappeared into the forest with the team.


    Angele just stood there without saying anything else.


    He wanted the local human beings to understand that he could not protect them forever. Also, if Angele decided to join a low-level conflict like this, the lords might be his enemy since the low-level creatures usually worked for certain lords.


    What they did in the wizard world already made the lords from the north their enemy. The fight between lords would greatly impact the lives of the low-level beings. It would be a disaster for the human beings if they were caught in the battle.


    If Angele did not inform the lords from the south about Frey and Freia, they would not even make it to the mansion, and it would be nearly impossible for them to survive in the south.


    The mansion was Angele¡¯s territory so he could help them defeat the caterpirs and the Dire Lord would be fine with that.


    Also, the human beings in the Nightmare Realm were not rted to Angele, he offered the help because Frey and Freia were in the team.


    He made sure that the team left and looked at the main building with white walls.


    "The situation is still the same. I want to meet you again, but..." Angele muttered and disappeared into red mes slowly.


    ************************


    Red light shed and the scene became clear again.


    Angele shook his head and checked the living room. It was quiet and clean.


    He could not detect any movement in the house. The orange light from the setting sunnded on the floor and illuminated the whole living room.


    The air smelt like burnt toast.


    "Xinrui?" Angele shouted and his voice was slightly buffed by his mentality wave.


    No one responded.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he was in the center of the living room and he decided to check the second floor.


    *Ka-ta Ka-ta*


    He stepped on the staircase and he could see the edge of a white dress by the corner on the second floor.


    "Xinrui?" he shouted again.


    The white dress moved back and it was quickly blocked by the wall.


    Angele had a bad feeling about this. He quickly walked to the second floor and turned left, heading to the reading room.


    He stepped on the wooden floor; the noise echoed in the house.


    The door of the reading room was half open, Angele pushed the door and entered the room.


    "Ah!"


    He heard someone screaming and it sounded like a woman that was groaning.


    Angele was surprised by the voice for a second.


    The voice quickly disappeared. Angele nced around but he did not find anyone in the room.


    There was a ck desk, a ck chair, two red wooden bookshelves, and a tall candle stand. The painting was on the left and it was still covered by the nket.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡¯The voice wasn¡¯t an illusion, it must be the yback of someone¡¯s voice.¡¯ The voice sounded like Xinrui, the woman he summoned.


    Angele already tested that his illusions spells did nothing to Xinrui and he doubted that someone else¡¯s illusion spells would work on her.


    He left the reading room and checked other rooms on the second floor but he did not find anything. He then walked down the stairs and started checking the rooms on the first floor.


    All other rooms seemed fine except the storage room.


    The storage room looked normal but Angele could smell the stink as he stepped into it.


    The storage room was small and dark. Many wooden nks were pinned on the door from inside and bloody handprints were left on the wooden nks, there were also some bloodstains on the floor.


    Closing his eyes, Angele released some gentle red light.


    *CHI*


    Some blue smoke slowly appeared in the storage room and he could hear a woman screaming from the smoke.


    "It¡¯s Xinrui, she¡¯s dead..." Angele pursed his lips. "It means the painting is not using illusion attacks and its attacks can deal actual damage."


    Angele wanted to find Xinrui¡¯s soul by tracking the remaining of her soul, however, the remaining of her soul was the only thing he found.


    He checked the blue smoke carefully and found some new information.


    "I can track the path of her remaining soul to find the truth..."


    After talking to Eye Devil regarding the disadvantages of the sealed forms, he noticed that maybe it was his bloodline that made the decision to keep this painting. If he could reach a whole different level, he would be freed from the realm¡¯s curse. He would not keep such a dangerous item in his house if he was the one who made the decision.


    Angele left the storage room following the path of Xinrui¡¯s soul. He quickly reached his bedroom and noticed that the bronze handle was destroyed and the white door was also covered with bloody handprints. He did not see any of those before summoning the soul.


    He remained quiet as he checked the handprints. After checking everything, he followed after the smoke again.


    They stood in front of arge vase at the corner of the living room.


    There were some green nts, white and yellow flowers in the vase. The flowers were beautiful and vibrant.


    The blue smoke moved to the other side of the vase through the gaps among the leaves.


    Angele pushed the leaves away and his pupils retracted after seeing the thing behind the base.


    On the white wall behind the vase, he found a painting. There was a woman on the wall, staring at Angele with a smile on her face.


    The woman was Xinrui, who probably suffered before her death.


    She was wearing the jeans and the t-shirt. Her outfit was clean and organized.


    "How¡¯s that even possible..." Angele muttered. He reached to the painting but his sight blurred for a second.


    The painting quickly disappeared and the only thing left was the white wall. It was almost like that he was seeing illusions.


    ¡¯I¡¯m sure it was not an illusion.¡¯ Angele was certain. ¡¯The ability is nothing like an energy attack... Only an individual with power that¡¯s greater than my true form can aplish something like this... If I can analyze this ability...¡¯


    He realized that the painting might have an answer to his problem.


    Angele put his hands on the wall; the wall was cold but his heart was filled up with warmth.

 Chapter 561: Time Flies (2)

    Chapter 561: Time Flies (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele spent most of his time studying the painting after that. He tried many different methods when experimenting and it would take him at least half a day every time he decided to do something different.


    The mining rune circle was sessfully developed and he kept refining the iron ores he collected, turning them into refined iron ingots. He just needed to collect the ingots once every couple of weeks.


    60 000 tons of metal weapons were not a big problem for him, he could easily get loads of iron ore from the mine. Although he needed to refine the iron ore, it would only take him several years to finish everything, and the six-arm snake race could craft the weapons by themselves.


    However, he was having trouble activating the dimension locator, it seemed like he had to wait for the next month of the tide toe so he could contact the six-arm snake race using the power of the tide.


    Studying the painting, collecting the ingots, checking the dimension locator, and spending time with Vivian, those were the main things that Angele needed to do.


    Vivian was living like a mortal in the town. She developed several hobbies, and gardening was one of them. She almost turned the empty ground around her house into a colorful garden.


    She would visit the merchants that visited the town from time to time with Angele and go collect flower seeds in the hills. She also spent time with other local women. Vivian enjoyed the tea time and reading time.


    There were barely any energy particles in the air so the wizards would have trouble collecting them after casting spells, so they only cast spells when necessary. Most of the wizards were living like mortals in the town¡ªAngele could still cast spells due to his bloodline power, however, the story was different for other wizards of the Elemental Hand.


    Fir ended up refusing to marry Angele and Vivian found him several other girls, however, nothing worked out. The mortals could barely breathe in front of Angele because of the weak mentality wave he was releasing. Xinrui was the only one that had no problem with his illusion spells and mentality wave.


    Vivian gave up because of that, she thought that Angele had a long life expectancy and he could take his time.


    Time flew, ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Some of the wizards moved out of the town to stay away from the mortals, they thought that the mortals would find that the wizards were different sooner orter.


    The First Elder and the Second Elder also moved to two different towns that were far from here.


    Angele and Vivian were still living in the same town. They stayed in the shelters the wizards built for several years and changed their appearance slightly so the residents of the town thought they were children of Angele and Vivian.


    The life was nice and peaceful. Angele was still studying the painting and the dimension locator while waiting for the next month of the tide toe.


    However, nothing happened in the next 30 years.


    100 years had passed when they returned to the town for the third time as the rtives of Fenrir Family.


    Angele¡¯s thoughts and mind changed slightly after living in a peaceful environment for so long. He learned a lot after all the studies he did and reassessed all the power he had.


    He noticed that wizards and strong individuals with bloodline power shared one simrity. They would all reach a whole different level after they broke their power limitation.


    Angele named the power limitation as Ancestor¡¯s Limitation and the level above Ancestor¡¯s Limitation as Siva State. In the Chaosnguage, "Siva" meant "Eternal".


    Siva State represented the extreme power¡ªafter reaching Siva State, it would be nearly impossible for him to be defeated and he would be able to affect the dimensional movement. Angele¡¯s refined true form was very close to the power limitation, which meant that he was one step away from Siva State.


    However, he needed the support of Nightmare Realm¡¯s power to maximize the power of his refined true form. The other lords were all at the simr level, the only difference was how close they were to Siva State.


    After reaching Siva State, it was no longer about utilizing the rules of the realm. He would be the source of pure power¡ªjust like Ancestor Se, who provided water to numerous realms.


    Siva State could not be urately defined and understood since it was a mysterious power level that was never mentioned. Siva State itself was just a concept so Angele barely learned anything about it after analyzing the information he collected for over one hundred years.


    Siva State was not just about power and energy.


    However, Angele was getting closer to finding out the secret of the painting; also, the month of tide finally came again...


    ********************


    *CHI*


    The orange light from the candle appeared in the reading room.


    Angele put down the flint stone, walked to the wooden window, and pushed it open.


    It was night and it was dark outside. The wind that blew through the window was cold.


    *Hoot*


    He could hear the owls making noise in the forest and there were several glowing flowers on the ground.


    There was a ck mustache on Angele¡¯s face and his body was slightly stronger than before. He was wearing a silk shirt with long leather pants and boots. He looked a bit like his father in this outfit.


    Angele inhaled deeply, the air was wet but refreshing and it made him felt much better.


    He pulled out the chair and sat down by the table. There were test tubes, metal beakers, and some otherb equipment on it. There was also a rectangr box with a silver scorpion engraved on it.


    Angele pressed the lid of the box slightly.


    *PA*


    With the noise, the lid opened by itself. The box was filled up with broken pieces of ice; there was white smoke rising into the air.


    In the center of the broken ice, there was a red ball with the size of a finger nail.


    Angele grabbed the ball and closed the lid. He took out a metal te and put the red ball on it.


    The red ball melted as itnded on the te, revealing the dark dust inside.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. He released some ck smoke using his mouth which quickly surrounded the dark dust.


    "100 years passed... I checked the dust that was from different parts of the painting but there¡¯s one thing that I still don¡¯t understand..." He sighed.


    "The barrier from the six-arm race can only help me temporarily, I need to advance to the next level so I can solve the problempletely. I hope that the study is worth my efforts..."


    The month of the tide wasing and he could finally solve the problem temporarily. Angele was excited since he had been battling the realm power for over 100 years.


    Angele calmed down as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. His red pupils retracted slightly as he stared at the dust on the te.


    *CHI*


    His sight blurred for a second.


    ¡¯Modifying the magnification...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡¯Magnifying... 246 310 000x magnification...¡¯


    ck, white, and blue dots shed in front of his eyes. It felt like there the light dots were flying by Angele and he could barely see anything.


    Finally, the magnification stopped after about ten seconds.


    A tform with countless diamond-shaped substances appeared in his sight; there were so many of them that they looked like a sea of diamonds.


    Angele quickly found the diamond he observed thest time and started checking the diamond behind it.


    ¡¯Magnify it and scan for unknown movement.¡¯


    ¡¯Magnifying...¡¯


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred as the diamond was being magnified. The surface of the diamond was also made of countless small diamonds.


    ¡¯No unknown movement detected...¡¯


    Angele was not depressed at all, he just switched to the next one.


    Time passed.


    Finally, Zero said something different when he checked the 3005th diamond.


    ¡¯Unknown movement detected...¡¯


    Angele was going to switch to the next diamond but his expression froze after hearing those words. It was the first time he heard a different response from the biochip after all those years.


    He tested all other methods but it seemed like only the basic observing method worked.


    ¡¯Was it a false warning?¡¯ He quickly stopped what he was about to do.


    ¡¯Unknown movement detected... Keep magnifying?¡¯ Zero questioned again.


    ¡¯Yes, magnify it now!¡¯ Angele gave the order before Zero finished its words.


    The diamond was being magnified again.


    One side of the diamond moved closer and closer. He could see that there were countless ck diamonds on the surface just like other ones. One of the diamonds on the surface was magnified again.


    The process repeated numerous times.


    It felt like that process could be repeated forever, the only things he could see were seas of ck diamonds.


    Finally, Zero reported back again when Angele was about to get impatient.


    *DING*


    ¡¯Maximum limit reached...¡¯


    Angele had no time to listen to Zero¡¯s word.


    He could not believe what he just saw. He was so surprised that he had to hold his breath. Angele wondered if he was seeing illusions.


    The magnification waspleted.


    The surface of the ck diamond was no longer a sea of diamonds, it was nice and smooth.


    It almost looked like the surface of a marble tile.


    Also, there was a hole in the center of the surface.


    The shape of the hole was irregr and it looked like an entrance to an unknown realm.


    He could even feel the chill that wasing out of the hole.


    Also, Angele found several pale fingers by the edge of the hole.


    It seemed like the owner of the fingers noticed Angele¡¯s sight and the fingers quickly disappeared into the endless abyss.


    Angele recognized the fingers immediately, it was the from the arm that tried to drag him into an unknown realm.


    ¡¯Does it mean that this is the secret of the painting? It¡¯s an entrance to an unknown realm?¡¯

 Chapter 562: The Tide (1)

    Chapter 562: The Tide (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele looked at the ck hole and asked, "Zero, can you move a bit closer?"


    Zero remained silent, the only thing he could hear was some static. It felt like that the noise was from a TV with no signal.


    Several minutester, Zero finally reported back.


    ¡¯Unknown interruption detected... Blocking...¡¯


    Angele looked at the ck hole and controlled the magnifier manually, he slowly moved away from the hole.


    The hole was getting smaller and smaller in Angele¡¯s sight and quickly disappeared into the sea of diamonds.


    ¡¯Biochip recovered, system recovered, debugpleted.¡¯


    Angele closed his eyes and opened them again; everything returned to normal in his sight. The dust was lying on the te quietly and the me of the candle was dancing in the air. His shadow was also waving under the dim light.


    "Damn..."


    Angele took a deep breath and stood up. He carefully sealed the te and returned it into the ck box to keep it cold.


    "Finally, something new..." Angele stood in front of the window and the chilling wind was blowing over his face. He was happy that he finally found a clue.


    *Crank*


    Suddenly, the door behind him opened slowly, revealing the dark hallway. It felt like that the door was opened by a living being since the wind was not strong enough to do that.


    A woman in a white dress slowly passed by and disappeared into the darkness.


    Angele turned his head around and looked into the hallway.


    "Again?" He had already got used to the strange scene over the years.


    He stored the painting in the mirror when living with Vivian so the woman would not appear. He would observe the strange scene carefully when Vivian was not around.


    *DOO*


    The noiseing from outside sounded like children yelling. The pitch of the noise was changing to high from low and it just kept going.


    "Doodoo bird¡¯s voice... The sun is about to rise..." Angele was not concerned about the door. He turned his head back and looked at the sky.


    "It¡¯s time to visit Vivian."


    He put the box back into the mirror, turned around, and walked to the door. He also took down the ck cotton coat from the hanger and put it on.


    The coat almost looked like arge cloak and there was some white fur around the neck. He locked the door and put on a pair of ck leather gloves.


    *BAM*


    The candle was extinguished as the door closed.


    As Angele was walking in the dark hallway, the wooden floor made some strange noise. The wooden floor was still holding up after all those years.


    *Ka-ta Ka-ta*


    He walked down the stairs; the noise was extremely loud in the quiet house.


    Angele tightened his coat and walked to the door on the first door. He carefully pushed it open.


    *BAM*


    The broken wooden door fell to the ground.


    Angele was a bit surprised. "Again?"


    Shaking his head, Angele stepped out of the house. He was not concerned about the damaged door.


    He entered the forest and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    ************************


    "Miss Vivian, have you prepared your flowers?"


    In the town, a young man with a cart was shouting at a two-level house with red walls loudly.


    The sun was still rising and the doodoo birds were still making noises. There were several chubby women walking on the street with baskets in their hands. They broke the silence of the early morning.


    Behind a fence, a young woman with clean skin was carefully cutting the fresh flowers in the garden.


    The woman was wearing a white dress; the dress had a reflective coating, its texture was simr to silk. Her long ck hair was tied up but there was still some of it trailing over her shoulders.


    Under the bright morning sunlight, the woman¡¯srge breasts and slim waist were eye-catching. Her legs were also reflecting the sunlight and they looked like they were made of white jade.


    The woman was Vivian and she had been living in the town for over 100 years. She dyed her hair ck and looked just like a local woman. Also, the expression on her face was no longer cold; maybe the garden work changed her.


    Vivian straightened her back after hearing the voice, she put down the red roses in a small cart on the side.


    "Almost done. Ram, you¡¯re too early. Do you want some breakfast? I have pancakes here."


    Vivian pushed the cart to the iron gate, she opened the gate and stepped out from behind the fence.


    The young man with a cart was wearing gray linen outfit and had short brown hair. He blushed and lowered his head after hearing Vivian talking to him.


    "Miss Vivian, your flowers are so good that I won¡¯t be able to get them if I¡¯mte..." Ram responded; he sounded shy.


    Vivian quickly pushed the flower cart to Ram, who helped her push the flower cart onto his cart. Ram then took out a small piece of paper and stuck it on the flower cart. The paper was just abel.


    They wiped the dust off their hands quickly.


    "Alright, Miss Vivian, I need to collect flowers from some other families." Ram rubbed his hands, it seemed like he was cold.


    "Take this." Vivian took out a yellow paper bag and gave it to Ram. Ram could smell the fragrance of the warm pancakes.


    Ram wanted to give the bag back but his stomach made some noise right after he smelled the pancakes.


    Ram lowered his head and said, "Thank you..."


    "Alright, go ahead, young man." Vivian rubbed Ram¡¯s cheek and smiled.


    Ram nodded, he turned around and walked to the cart. He suddenly turned around after he realized he still had something to say, however, he was still too shy to look at Vivian¡¯s face and just looked at Vivian¡¯s boots.


    "One more thing, Miss Vivian, do you know that there¡¯s a ghost house at the east of the town?"


    "A ghost house? You mean the old wooden house on the hill?" Vivian hesitated for a second and realized what Ram was talking about.


    "Yeah, I know. What happened?" She looked at Ram.


    Ram lowered his voice. "Don¡¯t go near there. I heard that there was a strange person living in the house. He walks like a ghost and wears a ck coat all day. That man might be a wizard..."


    "Huh? A wizard? That¡¯s impossible. I heard that the empire had already eliminated all the wizards." Vivian chuckled.


    "I don¡¯t know the details but just don¡¯t go near there. My grandpa told me that the people who entered that wooden house all died or disappeared," Ram continued. "Alright, I need to go collect the flowers. I¡¯ll talk to youter!"


    "Sure." Vivian nodded. "Thank you for the information."


    "My pleasure." Ram bowed to Vivian slightly, it felt like that he was trying to show the respect like a knight but he did it in the wrong way and it was quite amusing.


    "Go!" Ram shouted and the bull in front of the art started moving. They slowly disappeared into the morning mist.


    Vivian stood by the gate and waited until the cart disappeared, then looked at the shadow on the left.


    A tall man slowly stepped out of the corner. He was wearing a ck hat, and although Vivian could see the man¡¯s mustache, his face was barely visible due to the mist.


    The man took off the hat. It was Angele; he was smiling.


    "Do you need help?"


    "Of course." Vivian smiled and raised her hands.


    "Alright, just give me what I needed."


    Angele took out a purple potion from the pouch on his belt and threw it to Vivian.


    "This will be good for a month. You can use it on any flowers in the garden."


    Vivian caught the potion and checked it carefully.


    "Great, it seems like you found some good materials this time. The quality of this potion is great."


    "Yeah. Alright, I need to go and open my shop. I¡¯ll see you at noon." Angele waved his hands and disappeared into the shadow.


    "See you at noon." Vivian shook the potion bottle several times and returned to the garden.


    Angele walked on the street slowly and the white steaming out of his mouth merged into the thin mist. He found several milk delivery guys running around on the roadside.


    He walked passed two streets and reached the south side of the town. There was yellow lighting out of the old buildings that varied in height.


    On the twisted street that was covered with mud, there was a vendor offering milk tea. The vendor was trying to get people¡¯s attention.


    "Famous Duban milk team! Only five bronze coins per cup!"


    The vendor¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse but it was still quite loud on the street.


    Angele purchased a cup of milk tea and took a sip from the cup that was made of the tree leaves. The milk team was creamy and fragrant. He could also taste the apple juice in it.


    He walked to the end of the street and stopped by a small shop.


    On the right side of the shop, there was a small river, and there was a grocery shop on the left. The door of the shop was covered with gray wooden nks.


    Angele finished the milk team and dropped the leaf cup. He then quickly moved the wooden nks to the side.


    There were not many objects inside the shop.


    A red wooden counter, an empty showcase with multiple slots that were separated by wooden stripes, and nothing else.


    Angele jumped over the counter and pulled a small ck wooden bed out of the counter. He ttened the bed and sat down on it. He then took out some strange items from a locker under the bed.


    There were square stickers that looked like herbal sters, ss bottles with yellow dust inside, dried herbs, and some colorful beads or badges. They looked like a bunch of low-quality products.

 Chapter 563: The Tide (2)

    Chapter 563: The Tide (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele lined up the items on the counter and took out aplete set of rusty armor. The silver armor was covered with orange rust, it also came with a broken axe and a dirty crossguard sword.


    He rubbed his chin after everything was put down on the counter.


    "I think something is missing..."


    He thought for a second and took out several poem books from the mirror. He quickly put them on the right end of the counter.


    This pawnshop was Angele¡¯s only source of ie in the town. He purchased the valuable items that others no longer wanted and sold them for a higher price¡ªthe price difference would be his earning.


    Angele had a long life expectancy and collected many things that he did not need. The pawnshop was a perfect disguise for him.


    Hey down on the bed and covered his eyes with a random book after everything was done. He quickly entered the biochip¡¯s database and started simting the controlling of his bloodline power. Angele did not waste any time over thest 100 years, he had already improved the spells using the bloodline power. Only the sealed forms would know if he was using the bloodline power or just casting wizard spells.


    One of his recent goals was to maximize the power and the controbility of his spells.


    He organized all the damage spells he knew and abandoned the ones that he did not need. Angele ended up with three battle styles that fitted his three talent abilities: Golem, Lion Man, and Light Form.


    He had to cast the spells separately before; after turning the spells into battle styles, he could easily switch to the best battle style during the fights.


    The battle style system was extremely helpful for Light Form. He needed to control his energy urately and efficiently when Light Form was activated. Although Angele was still one step away from Siva State, he still wanted to figure out a method that could help him maximize the efficiency.


    He covered his eyes with a book because he did not want anyone else to see the blue light from the biochip.


    Time passed.


    More and more people appeared on the street. There were also carriages and teenagers who were heading to the training ground. Dogs, chicken, and ducks were also just left on the street by the farmers.


    The dogs were barking from time to time and the chickens were also making noises.


    "Hey, I¡¯m here to do business!" A young boy with freckles on his face stepped into the shop. The boy¡¯s eyes were big and his face was handsome, however, there was some dried mucus under his nose. There was also an egg-shaped birthmark on his forehead.


    The boy was breathing heavily as he entered the door, it seemed like he ran to the shop from home.


    "Hey, Andre! Are you here?" The boy raised his voice since Angele did not respond to him. He quickly tapped the surface of the counter several times.


    Angele slowly moved the book away from his face and stood up.


    "Tom, you again... What do you want? Marbles or snail shells?"


    "I saved a lot of money this time! I want the crossguard sword!" Tom pointed at the sword.


    "This is a legendary sword that has served Knight Uris for years. Knight Uris eliminated 18 empire knights on the battlefield during the war and the price for such a rare item is..."


    "188 silver coins!" Tom interrupted before Angele finished the word.


    "You know it already... Do you really want this sword?" Angele questioned.


    Tom nodded several times.


    "I, Tom Lori, will be a knight one day! This legendary weapon will be perfect for my journey! It¡¯ll bring me the glory!"


    Angele¡¯s cheek twitched slightly.


    "Fine..." He grabbed the crossguard sword and tried to clean the de using a piece of cloth. He wiped the de several times and the white cloth quickly turned dark.


    Angele felt guilty that he was pretty much taking all the pocket money from the kid. Tom was the only son of Lord Lori, the one who controlled the town.


    He grabbed the leather pouch from the kid and checked the number of silver coins. The leather pouch was quite heavy with all the coins in it. He then carefully handed the crossguard sword to Tom.


    "Congrattions."


    Tom held the crossguard sword like holding a treasure in hand.


    "I¡¯ll be a strong knight one day..." he muttered. It sounded like he was talking about his dream and cheering himself up.


    Tom turned around and headed to the exit with the sword in hand. He suddenly looked back before leaving the shop.


    "Andre, Vic said that there was a letter for you so you better go pick it up. Also, my father said that several knights from the church came to the town so you should hide your armor."


    Angele nodded and smiled. "Thank you, the letter is probably from Becky. I owe you one."


    "How about a gift?" Tom returned to the counter and smiled.


    Angele watched Tom grow up. He wondered into Angele¡¯s shop when he was around two years old and found many things that attracted him. Tom treated Angele¡¯s shop as his treasure trove and found many "legendary" items here. He was almost 13 years old but he still liked those random items.


    Angele¡¯s smile turned gentle as he thought and he tried to pat Tom¡¯s head.


    "Don¡¯t touch my hair! Akasha did my hair this morning!" Tom blocked Angele¡¯s hand.


    "Well, take this." Angele thought for a while and grabbed a book with a red cover from the book, throwing it into Tom¡¯s arms.


    "You¡¯re turning 13 soon, dress or battle skirt, you decide."


    Tom checked the book, it was a legendary journey of a nameless knight. It seemed like he liked the book a lot.


    "Thank you! That¡¯s a great gift!" He turned around and rushed out of the shop, it seemed like he was afraid that Angele would take the book back.


    Angele chuckled as he watched Tom leave.


    Tom was actually a girl and she loved knight stories a lot. Also, Tom was not afraid of Angele. Angele only had several regr customers, Tom was one of them. Young boys would be treated like girls and young girls would be treated like boys, this was a tradition in the town.


    The red book Angele gave Tom read like a story but was actually written by Angele. He recorded the battle techniques on the book, his physical skills were stronger than Grand Knights¡¯ and he had hundreds of years of experiences. The book would be a treasure to any knight that wanted to reach a higher level.


    However, Tom needed to read the book page by page, Angele hid the techniques in the story.


    Angele knew what it meant when the knights from the church visited the town.


    The church hated the wizards the most and could eliminate all the wizards they encountered. They were not here to y games. They were probably here for Angele and Vivian.


    The church treated rumors that were rted to the wizards seriously.


    Angeley down again and rested for several hours.


    He stood up and organized his coat. Angele wanted to have some lunch but Tom rushed into his shop again.


    Tom changed his outfit, she was wearing a tight leather suit and it seemed like she was proud of her breasts even though there was barely anything there.


    She was also wearing a pair of brown leather boots and a short gray skirt. Angele could see her slim waist and legs. She was quite attractive for her age.


    She looked nothing like the boy Angele met in the morning.


    "What do you think, Andre? Am I attractive to you?" Tom turned around, her head was around Angele¡¯s chest. "Don¡¯t fall in love with me."


    She looked excited. "Look at my legs, my skin, my breasts! I¡¯m sexy, right? I¡¯ve been treated like a boy my whole life and I can finally dress like a girl. Can you give me another gift? Look how cute I am."


    Angele was speechless. "Well, Tom, no, I think I should just call your girl name, Fra... I¡¯m not interested in kids, you know."


    Fra was surprised, the smile quickly disappeared from her face.


    "Ah!" Fra screamed, turned around, and rushed out of the shop, disappearing into the crowd.


    Angeleughed and closed the door. He sealed the door using the wooden nks.


    He suddenly looked to the center of the town before leaving.


    An invisible energy wave was spreading in all angles¡ªthe energy wave was so invasive that it was pushing all the energy particles away but there was barely any energy particles in this area.


    "The church..." Angele blinked his eyes and thought for a while. He just realized why the density of the energy particles was so low in this area.


    **********************


    In the forest outside the town.


    There was a group of people traveling in the thin mist and they were heading to the town at full speed.


    They were wearing luxurious silk cloaks and they were riding horses in the shadows.


    The noise made by the hooves were deep and loud. Those people covered their faces with their hoods and lowered their bodies on the back of the horses. They were traveling so fast that their cloaks were flying in the air.


    The knights in the front slowed down; there was a total of six people in the group. The hooves were still making noises.


    "Loria is in front of us and I can feel the holy power of Alice," one of the ck cloaks spoke in a deep tone.


    "ording to the intel, there are two evil wizards hiding in the town, we need to eliminate them. With the help of the knights, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Also, we should capture them alive so we can find more wizards!" The ck cloak had a hoarse voice and he was speaking in a strange tone.


    "Understood!" The rest of the team quickly responded. There were males and females in the team. They were all young and strong.


    "Let¡¯s go! The god is watching us, we shall not let any wizard escape!" The leading knight increased his speed and charged to the town.


    The rest of the team followed the knight and quickly disappeared into the mist.

 Chapter 564: Ambush (1)

    Chapter 564: Ambush (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    *Knock Knock*


    Angele walked through the garden and knocked on the brown wooden door. The surface of the door was rough and cold.


    *Crank*


    The door opened. Vivian, who was wearing a white silk dress, checked the surroundings and asked Angele to enter the house.


    Angele followed Vivian to the living room. He could hear the fire burning in the firece. The mes were dancing and brought warmth to the room.


    He took off the ck coat and hung it on the hanger.


    He loosened the cor and spoke in a low voice, "Did you notice that?"


    Vivian nodded and poured some flower tea into the cups on the table. The orange liquid in the cups was nice and warm.


    "The church finally came... I wanted to spend the rest of my life here if I could..." She looked a bit depressed as she grabbed the wooden cup. The steam from the tea surrounded her face.


    Angele put his hand on the back of Vivian¡¯s hand.


    "Mother, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure you can still live a couple hundred years." He stopped for a second and continued, "I¡¯ll take care of the church. The life has been too peaceful for me and I need some exercise. We can still stay in this town if I can get rid of them."


    He grabbed Vivian¡¯s hand and kissed her forehead. "Trust me..."


    A gentle smile appeared on Vivian¡¯s face.


    "I know you¡¯ll do anything for me but I don¡¯t want to bother you too much. You¡¯re still young, you should go out and explore the colorful world."


    The conversation paused here, they were both enjoying the family moment.


    They suddenly heard some noises made by the metal, it seemed like some armored knights were passing by.


    Angele stood up and walked to the window. He moved the dark curtain to the side and looked out of the window.


    A team of knights in silver armors was moving slowly on the ted road. Their horses were also equipped with silver armors and were carrying long silvernces on their backs. The bright sunlight reflected on the sharp tips of thences.


    There were people looking at the armored knights on both sides of the street and the children were no longer running around. The knights were feared and respected by the residents.


    The noise made by the hooves slowly faded away as the knights disappeared by the end of the street.


    Angele moved the curtain back, turned around, and looked at Vivian.


    "The loyal knights... The church has the right to order the knights, we both know they¡¯re here for just one obvious reason..."


    "We should leave." Vivian stood up and her brow furrowed. "Our power is weakened on thisnd. I can¡¯t even restore my energy particles by absorbing the energy particles in the air. Also, the energy particles in my body are disappearing slowly. If we kill them with our wizard power, the church will send more knights here. They are like bees who are looking for honey."


    "I don¡¯t have to use my true power." Angele smiled. "Just leave it to me, I¡¯ll take care of it by tomorrow. Alright, let¡¯s talk about something else. How are the elders doing? And how¡¯s Fir?"


    "I haven¡¯t heard from First Elder and Second Elder for a while... Fir and the other wizards are traveling in different regions. They said that it would take two years for the letters to be delivered in thest letter I received." Vivian took a sip from the cup and sighed.


    "First Elder probably expected this when he decided to leave the central continent. The future of the Elemental Hand is in the hands of the wizards who decided not to leave the central continent."


    Angele already prepared the chessboard when they were talking. There were ck dots and white circles on the chessboard.


    "It¡¯s still early, why don¡¯t we y some chess?" He picked up a white pawn that looked like a horse.


    *************************


    In the center of the town, arge grass ground was surrounded by some white fences. The grass reflected the sunlight and looked like arge emerald.


    In the center of the grass ground, there was a gray house with yellow walls. The paint on the walls was old and some of the white bricks under the paint were revealed.


    On top of the house, there was a bronze cross; a girl in a leather skirt was lying on the red roof beside the cross.


    The golden sunlight shined upon the girl¡¯s body and was reflected off her clean skin. Without the birthmark on her forehead, the girl would be even more attractive.


    The girl was Fra Loria, she was the one who visited Angele¡¯s shop. The girl had her hands on the back of her head and she looked like azy cat that was enjoying the sunlight on top of the roof.


    "How long do I have to wait?" She yawned.


    "I thought the loyal knights and the church¡¯s holy knights will be here but I¡¯ve already waited here for so long..."


    The sunlight was getting intense, Fra closed her eyes and had a nap. She suddenly heard some intense noise made by hooves below and quickly woke up. She turned around and slowly moved to the window of the attic.


    After the noise, she heard metal objects hitting each other and some intense footsteps from inside the house.


    "Alice, the food and the tea are prepared. The rooms and hot water are also ready. Do you want to...?" A high-pitched male voice appeared. It was Fra¡¯s father, the Mayor of the town.


    The knights jumped off the horses and quickly entered the house. There were more than one knights here as the footsteps were loud and intense.


    "Don¡¯t worry about it," the knight named Alice responded in a cold tone. His voice was strange, it was hoarse but attractive, and no one would know if it was a man or woman just by his voice.


    "Did you check all the residents here? Did you find the people I need?"


    "I¡¯m still working on it... Please give me some more time..."


    *BAM*


    It sounded like the Mayor was hit by a fist.


    Fra¡¯s heart was racing, she moved closer to the window and looked down.


    In the spacious living room, her father, the Mayor of Town Loria, kneeled on the carpet, and there was saliva dripping down his chin. The Mayor covered his stomach with both hands and there was a tall man with gray hair standing in front of him.


    The man was wearing a ck eyepatch and his face was covered with scars. His right hand was on the handle of his hammer and he was staring at the Mayor.


    Suddenly, the man noticed that there were two beautiful women looking at them with their mouth covered by hands¡ªthe two women were standing behind the railings on the second floor. They screamed after they noticed that the man was staring at them.


    A hint of cruelty shed in the man¡¯s eyes.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to find such beautiful women in a small town like this... Gray, I think the Mayor is assisting the wizards! There might be female wizards in his ce!"


    He turned to the knight behind him and ordered, "Draw the circle and show the white g!"


    "Sir." The young knight looked confused. "He¡¯s the Mayor of a town that is owned by the country..."


    "What are you afraid of? Do as what I said!" the man named Alice spoke in a deep tone.


    Three of the knights in the team also looked at the two women, the female knight was just drawing a cross in front of her chest, it seemed like she was used to a situation like this.


    "Master! You can¡¯t do something like this! I¡¯ll show you the results as soon as possible! I just need a bit more time!" Fear was written all over the Mayor¡¯s face and he tried to stop Alice by grabbing his leg.


    *BAM*


    He was kicked in the stomach by Alice. The Mayor rolled twice on the floor as blood spurted out of his mouth.


    "I... I didn¡¯t assist any wizard!" The Mayor was begging the man, he did not care that there was blood all over his face. "Master, please, don¡¯t do this!"


    Alice stepped forward and drew his sword.


    *CHI*


    The crossguard sword went through the Mayor¡¯s chest and the Mayor¡¯s white outfit was soaked in the blood from the fresh wound.


    "Ah!"


    People on the second floor screamed and they quickly locked the doors.


    A terrifying grin appeared on Alice¡¯s face.


    "I want one of them, you can have the other. You know what you need to do after everything is done."


    He suddenly turned around and waved his hand.


    *PA*


    A male servant behind the staircase fell to the floor. His head was hit by a silver dagger and he died before he could say anything.


    The two knights sneered and left the room.


    Fra covered her mouth on the roof, she watched her father die, and there were tears running down her cheeks. Her body was shaking and trembling.


    "Ah!"


    *BAM BAM*


    Men wereughing and women were screaming in the house. Fra also heard something fell to the floor.


    Fra knew that she would be in big trouble if she made any noise. This was probably the worst event she had ever witnessed and everything was done by the knights she admired. She was desperate and helpless.


    There were several workers and a female guest in the house besides her father and her mother. It was her mother and the female guest who were screaming.


    It was no doubt that she had no way to save her family.


    The two women finally stopped screaming after a while but their throats were cut open right after. Fra could smell the blood although the window was closed.


    "Mother..." she muttered and huddled herself up with her head above her knees.


    The female knight searched the house and reported back, "Sir! We found a painting here, I think the Mayor¡¯s son is not here."


    "Don¡¯t worry, we can make his son a wanted man. The church¡¯s force is arriving soon, we need to hurry!" Alice responded in a cold tone.

 Chapter 565: Ambush (2)

    Chapter 565: Ambush (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The royal knights finally arrived, they searched the house and took away all the valuables. It took them less than 30 minutes to finish the job.


    They packed up the valuables and put them on the horses. The loyal knights left the area quickly.


    Fra waited for a while and slowly climbed down a rope by the edge of the roof. She sneaked into the house and rushed out of it several minutester. There were tears on her face and blood on her outfit.


    There were several old books and a damaged crossguard sword in her arms. Those were the treasures she collected over the years.


    There was a white circle around the house; she also saw a white g waving on the grassy ground.


    Fra tried her best not to cry out loud. She looked around with a confused look on her face; she had no idea what she should do.


    *************************


    Angele won two games in a row; Vivian was upset about it. She finally let Angele leave after Angele lost two games to her intentionally.


    He walked down the street and headed to his shop. The people on the street were all chatting with fear on their faces.


    Angele heard words like "church", "white g", and "knights".


    "Hey, Andre!" a man with a hoe in the hand greeted Angele. "Do you know that the knights went to the Mayor¡¯s house?"


    "Hey, Misho. What did he do?" Angele was a bit surprised.


    "I heard that they were assisting wizards. I already saw the white circle and the white g around his house"¡ªMisho lowered his voice¡ª"the white circle and the g mean that the Mayor is considered as a traitor, his whole family will be wiped out!"


    "You heard it too?" a young girl that was just passing by interrupted.


    "I heard that the white g appeared at noon. I think they were already executed."


    "That¡¯s sad... Loria was a good mayor. I didn¡¯t expect him to be with the wizards, maybe they were the ones who built the house on the hill..." Misho made his voice even lower.


    "Also, the people who got lost over the years were probably captured by the wizards. The wizards can turn them into frogs and insects!" A middle-aged woman also joined the conversation.


    They walked as they chatted. The Mayor treated the local people well but he was then turned into an evil being that helped the wizards.


    Angele sighed as he listened to the conversation; he thought of Fra right away¡ªthey just met in the morning.


    He knew what the royal knights and holy knights were up to. The wizards already told him what they learned by letters, the people with power were just trying to maximize their profit by conducting the wizard hunt.


    "No one has found Tom yet, the kid is now wanted. You can get 20 gold coins if you can capture him alive... That¡¯s about 2000 silver coins... I don¡¯t know why they are going so hard on a child..." Misho shook his head.


    "If the Loria Family is helping the wizards, the kid must be evil too, he must know that his father was dealing with the wizards," the middle-aged woman interrupted. "That¡¯s a lot of money you know, 20 gold coins will keep my family fed for over 30 years..."


    Angele was not interested in the conversation, he turned left and entered a quiet alley when they were still talking.


    There were two garbage bins in the alley and the fermented fruits around the bins made the air stink.


    He heard footsteps as he started heading to his shop again.


    *Ka-ta Ka-ta Ka-ta*


    Angele turned his head around and saw a team of guards patrolling the area. The guards were all drunk heads that barely worked before the knights came. They were all going after the Mayor¡¯s girl.


    "You¡¯ll get 10 gold coins if you can tell us where Tom is!" the guards shouted as they ran.


    The sentence was repeated numerous times and finally stopped after the guards moved to the next area. Angele started walking again, he suddenly stopped when he passed the two garbage bins. He opened the garbage bin on his left quickly.


    There was a young girl inside, the girl had a pair of clear blue eyes on her dirty face. She was staring at Angele in fear and there was an egg-shaped birthmark on his forehead.


    Angele looked at the girl¡¯s eyes, they were filled up with desperation, fear, and pain.


    "Tom?" He opened his mouth. "No, I mean, Fra, right? You were in my shop this morning."


    Fra heard the familiar and gentle voice, she could no longer hold it and the tears started running down her cheeks again. The tears left two lines on her face due to the dirt.


    Angele did not know how he could make Fra feel better.


    He patted Fra¡¯s head and removed a piece of garbage from her hair.


    "You can go with me if you have nowhere else to go."


    Fra moved out of the garbage bin carefully and stood in front of Angele. Her body stank and the flies were flying around her.


    "Let¡¯s go, you¡¯re now a worker in my shop and your name is Fra. I assume only your parents and I know this name." Angele looked at Fra and Fra nodded.


    He did not care that she was in a garbage bin, Angele quickly took off his coat and gave it to Fra.


    "You were from a different town, right? I think you¡¯ll need this since this area is cold." Angele covered the girl¡¯s body with the coat, he grabbed her hand and they walked to the other side of the alley.


    The church and the knights were going after Angele but the Mayor¡¯s family was caught in the middle of it. Angele was a selfish wizard but he still decided to take care of Fra.


    Angele watched Fra grew up and liked the girl. Fra was one of the few customers that would actually buy his items.


    They returned to Angele¡¯s shop without being noticed.


    Angele asked her to take a shower in the backyard before the night fell.


    The energy wave from the center of the town was getting stronger and stronger. It was strengthened after the ck robes from the church entered the town.


    Angele was not worried that they could find him and Vivian. They were high-rank wizards and they could easily hide their energy waves.


    What he needed to do was to eliminate all those who disturbed his peaceful life this night.


    *CHI*


    The silver de sparked on the whetstone.


    Angele sat in the backyard with a silver crossguard sword in his hand. He was slowly sharpening the de using a rectangr whetstone.


    He lifted the crossguard sword after sharpening it for a while and put it into a bucket of clean water.


    Angele washed the de and carefully returned the sword into the sheath on his belt.


    He stood up and looked at Fra, who was sleeping in the room. Angele released some dark-red light using his finger. The light quickly entered Fra¡¯s nose.


    It helped the girl sleep better.


    "I shall teach those bastards some manners..." Angele put his hand on the handle of his sword.


    "It has been a while since thest time I showed my sword skills." He decided to handle them using the sword skill set he perfected.


    *CHI*


    Angele disappeared into the darkness.


    *******************************


    Angele¡¯s house on the hill.


    The old house was almost shaking in the chilling wind.


    It was dark inside the house and the walls of the house were covered with green vines.


    Two groups of people walked out of the forest. The people in the front were wearing ck robes and ck cloaks. The other group of people was knights that were fully equipped.


    The leader of the ck robes looked at the wooden house.


    "That¡¯s the ghost house you talked about?" There was a serious expression on his face.


    "Yeah," a ck robe behind the leader responded.


    The leader looked at the knights.


    "Alice, surround the house. You¡¯re the leader of the royal knights and you¡¯re a holy knight. You have the right to give orders."


    "As you wish." Alice nodded.


    "Are you going to enter the house? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. We can just burn the house down and the thing inside wille out."


    "Good idea. Let¡¯s do it."


    The ck robes and the knights separated. They quickly surrounded the small house.


    The leader of the ck robe grabbed a torch and waved it around.


    The me quickly lighted the wooden house up.


    "The God is watching us..." The leader prayed and threw the torch to the house.


    ****************************


    In the forest on the hill, Angele was running to his house at full speed, he was wearing a tight leather suit.


    He walked around the town but did not find any enemy. He then realized that they were heading to his house so he quickly rushed to the hill.


    Suddenly, he stopped as he saw the bright light from the mes on the hill.


    "They already arrived..."


    He drew the crossguard sword slowly and drew a cross in the air.


    *BAM*


    He stabbed the crossguard sword into the ground like lightning.


    *BOOM*


    Thend started vibrating and it felt like that the whole hill was shaking.


    Arge ck fissure was created by the sword and quickly moved to the people who were around the house. The ck fissure looked like a humongous snake.


    *Crack*


    Thend under Angele¡¯s feet cracked, he jumped into the air and turned into a ck string, charging to the leader of the ck robes.


    The leader turned around as the orange light from the mes illuminated his wrinkled face.

 Chapter 566: Untitled (1)

    Chapter 566: Untitled (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Lie down!" An armored knight jumped at Angele and hit him hard.


    *BAM*


    They passed by the leader of the ck robes and started fighting in the sky. Silver mes sparked as their swords contacted.


    "For the church!"


    "God bless us!"


    The ck robes from the church shouted and drew their maces. They raised the maces and they were about to charge at Angele, however, they were stopped by the fissure on the ground.


    Angele held the sword tight and shed forward.


    *nk*


    The de blew the armored knight away; the knight rolled several times on the ground and hit the tree. It was the knight with an eye patch. Blood leaked out of his armor, and no one knew if he was still alive. He justy by the tree without moving an inch.


    Angele checked the surroundings and noticed that most of the knights were stopped by the fissure. They were trying to find a safe ce to stand, however, the leader of the ck robes was walking to him with a calm expression on the face.


    He swung the sword and drew a cross in the air.


    "You never learn..."


    "God is watching us!" the leader roared and threw the mace at Angele; his body was coated by a thin white glow.


    *BAM*


    The macended where Angele was standing at and left a one-meter-wide hole on the ground.


    Angele¡¯s expression changed after he dodged the attack.


    "Interesting..." He leaped to the side and dodged another attack. The leader picked the mace up; the spikes on the mace were illuminated by the white glow.


    Angele kicked the leader hard when he missed the attack.


    *BAM*


    The leader almost fell to the ground, Angele¡¯s Strength was over 30, however, it seemed like the leader was not severely injured. Although the white glow on his body was weakened, he roared and his muscles suddenly started growing. He looked much taller and stronger than before.


    The leader charged to Angele like an angry bear.


    The attack still missed and Angele kicked the leader in the waist again. The leader fell to the ground but he quickly stood up and it felt like he was not feeling any pain.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    Rows of data were being refreshed by the leader¡¯s body, he could even see the electrocardiography and the electroencephalography in his sight. The man¡¯s heart rate was over five times per second.


    ¡¯Target is recovering... He¡¯ll fully recover in five seconds,¡¯ Zero reported back quickly.


    Angele looked at the leader who just stood up and scanned his body.


    ¡¯I already used all my force when kicking him, although I¡¯m not in my true form, the attack can easily knock a mammoth out. The white glow is the problem¡ª80 percent of the damage was blocked by the white glow and he recovered from the injury within seconds. He¡¯s just a group leader in the church but he¡¯s so strong...¡¯ He finally knew why they could eliminate the wizards. The energy density in this area was low and the servants of the church buffed their bodies using a certain technique. It was nearly impossible for an average wizard to win a fight like this.


    ¡¯My Strength is 33 and an average mortal¡¯s Strength is 1 but this guy is not even hurt... He can probably handle an average wizard easily...¡¯ Angele stopped thinking and shed backward.


    *CHI*


    A ck robe behind Angele was hit by the tip of the de, his forehead was pierced and he fell to the ground while the mace was still in his hand.


    Angele quickly pulled the de out of the ck robe¡¯s forehead and blocked the mace from the leader.


    He stabbed the leader using the tip of the sword but it was stopped by the white glow around the man¡¯s body.


    *WOO*


    It sounded like the de was vibrating, Angele could feel the strong forceing from the handle of the sword and could barely hold it steadily.


    "Die!" he shouted and moved the sword away from the leader. Angele¡¯s body started spinning like a gyroscope.


    The silver de drew numerous silver lines in the air and the shes allnded in the center of the leader¡¯s chest.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    Two more armored knights charged toward Angele while he was spinning but they were blown away right away. The two knightsnded in the forest and fainted.


    *Crack*


    A ck crack appeared in the center of the leader¡¯s chest and Angele¡¯s sword finally went through the man¡¯s body. The bloody tip of the sword appeared on the other side of the leader¡¯s body.


    Angele held the sword using both hands and kicked the leader in the waist while pulling his sword out of the man¡¯s body.


    ¡¯It¡¯s over. I just need to focus all force at one point and repeat the process multiple times.¡¯ Angele inhaled deeply. He did not use any wizard power or bloodline power this time. He felt tired because his opponent had a strange shield and a strong body.


    *PA*


    The leader of the ck robes fell to the grass floor and looked at the night sky with a pair of soulless eyes. The sapphire ring on his right hand was still releasing some white light.


    Angele walked to him and removed the ring from his hand. The remaining white glow quickly disappeared from the man¡¯s body.


    "God will... punish you..." he spoke when the blood was stilling out of his mouth and stopped breathing a couple secondster.


    Angele looked at the ring in his hand, it was a silver ring with a sapphire on it. The sapphire was clean and attractive.


    He nced around and noticed that most of the ck robes were caught in his de dance. There were also ck robes who died in the fissure, however, some of the knights escaped. He knew that he knocked some of the knights out during the battle, but he was not sure if they were still alive or not.


    Angele¡¯s wooden house was still burning, he stood in front of the dancing mes and wiped the blood off his de.


    "I should leave now... I¡¯ve already collected the painting and the things that are important to me. I didn¡¯t kill all the knights because I need them to send the message back. The church will go after us and Vivian will have more time to escape," he muttered as he yed with the sapphire ring. He walked to the forest and finished off the fainted knights.


    "If I used any of the three battle styles, a fight like this¡¯d be finished in seconds..." Angele lowered the crossguard sword as a bitter smile appeared on his face. He was fighting enemies with strange powers as a swordsman with a strong body. Also, the crossguard sword he was using had average quality.


    Angele nced at the fissure on the ground as he stopped thinking. He created the fissure using the sword skill he developed, he did not use any of the wizard power or bloodline power.


    He decided not to waste any more time and started heading to the town.


    He increased his speed and rushed to the town. Angele arrived at an arched bridge a couple minutester, the bridge was the only exit of the town.


    Teams of guards in white armor were patrolling around the bridge. Two leader-looking guards with helmets were having a conversation while looking at the burning fire on the hill.


    On the other side of the bridge, people from the town were also looking at the fire by the bridge. Angele noticed that Vivian was also in the crowd.


    He hid in the shadow and moved to the left side of the river. He jumped over the river and entered the town with no problem after he made sure that no one else was around.


    Angele thought for a while and threw the crossguard sword into the river. He wiped the dust off his body and retrieved a damaged ck coat from the mirror. He put on the coat and headed to his shop.


    He could see the patrolling guards on the street; the guards were checking the surroundings constantly with torches in their hands.


    Angele increased his speed and returned to his shop within half a minute.


    He jumped over a wall and entered the quiet backyard; he could hear Fra breathing in the room.


    "Fra? Wake up, there¡¯s a problem, we need to leave," Angele spoke in a low voice. He pushed the door open and entered the room.


    There was a small storage room behind the shop. It was used just for storage but Angele put a wooden bed in it so Fra could use it as a bedroom.


    Fra was sitting on the bed quietly, she leaned against the wall and remained silent.


    "Get ready, Fra, we need to leave tonight. Something happened to the people from the church," Angele walked to Fra and looked at her.


    Fra raised her head and spoke in a hoarse voice, "I thought you were going to hand me in and im the reward..."


    "Why? Because you didn¡¯t see me after you wake up?" Angele patted the girl¡¯s head. "Well, I¡¯m going to sell you to someone else for even more money after you grow up." He pulled Fra¡¯s cheeks. "Alright, go get ready now."


    Fra looked frightened and confused. She lost her entire family and Angele was herst hope. She was wanted by the church¡ªalthough the reward might not be attractive to everyone, she still doubted if Angele was really trying to help her. Also, Fra knew that her rtives that did not live in this town would be executed sooner orter.


    They quickly packed everything into tworge cases and put all the silver coins they had into arge leather pouch.


    Angele took out some ck mud and applied it on Fra¡¯s birthmark. The ck birthmark quickly turned into the color of her skin.


    "A little trick but it will return to normal after the mud is dry. We need to hurry." Angele poured the rest of the mud on Fra¡¯s hair and turned her hair white.


    They dragged the two cases out of the shop carefully.


    It waste in the night and most of the local people already returned to their houses.


    It was quiet on the street but there were still guards patrolling the area.


    Angele grabbed Fra¡¯s hand and headed to the exit of the town.

 Chapter 567: Untitled (2)

    Chapter 567: Untitled (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Hey, Andre! Where are you going?" A guard stopped them when they were heading to the exit. "It¡¯ste at night, go back and sleep!" He waved his hands, asking Angele and Fra to leave.


    "Wed, you¡¯re in the patrolling team too?" Angele smiled. "This is a rtive of mine, she came here to visit and I want to send her back. You know that the masters and knights from the church are here. I can¡¯t believe that there are wizards in my town... I decided to find a safer ce to stay for now."


    "Yeah, you made a wise decision, I¡¯d leave the town with my family too if I had a choice." Wed nodded and rubbed his nose.


    "You¡¯ll be examined at the bridge, we want to make sure that the wizards are still in the town. Alright, you can leave now. Just be careful, it¡¯ste."


    "Sure, thank you." Red light shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes, he activated his illusion ability for a second.


    Fra remained silent. They started heading to the bridge again.


    They reached the bridge and saw what the examination was. It was a silver cup with clean water inside.


    A red glow appeared on the surface of the water, however, he already activated his illusion ability, and no one saw the changes, including Fra. The guards did not say anything when they passed.


    Angele grabbed Fra¡¯s hand after the walked over the bridge and sent a message to Vivian using themunication rune.


    "I¡¯m leaving."


    "Take care of yourself. You should¡¯ve left 100 years ago." Vivian¡¯s voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears.


    "Mother¡ª"


    "Don¡¯t," Vivian interrupted before Angele was going to send anything else. "You have a bright future. I don¡¯t have enough energy particles to keep my appearance young; I don¡¯t want you to witness me getting old."


    Angele remained silent and sent onest message.


    "I¡¯lle back for you."


    He collected a lot of daily supplies for Vivian over the years, including the special grass that could block one fatal attack. The grass was gifted to him by Vivian but Angele did not need it anymore.


    Vivian¡¯s life was ending¡ªthat was why she decided to stay in the town. The First Elder and the Second Elder were in a simr situation, they all wanted to pass away somewhere peaceful.


    "Let¡¯s go." Angele and Fra turned around. They stepped on the only path that could lead them to other areas of this world.


    He knew that Vivian would feel better if he was not around when she got old; also, Vivian did not want to be Angele¡¯s burden.


    Fra looked at the town for one final time and started walking while dragging the case forward.


    **************************


    In a small house with a garden in the front.


    Vivian packed up her belongs and outfits, standing by the entrance of the garden. She put a lot of efforts into the garden.


    "Green wasted too much time on me... I should go and fulfill myst wish now..." she muttered.


    The man with a handsome face and long hair never left her heart.


    "Teacher, I¡¯ll find you..."


    She picked up the brown travel case, opened the gate, and disappeared into the darkness.


    **************************


    Seven dayster...


    The red leaves on the trees formed arge red carpet on the ground.


    Under the bright sunlight, there was a caravan traveling down a path in the forest slowly. The caravan looked like a long white caterpir.


    The wheels of the carriages were rolling on the grounds, horses were neighing. The coachmen were whipping the horses from time to time.


    On thest carriage of the caravan, there were two outsiders lying in it. The outfits they were wearing differed from the uniforms of the merchants. It was Angele and Fra. They paid to join the caravan and brought two brown cases with them.


    The caravan was advancing slowly. Argeke appeared on their right after they traveled for a while; the water looked golden due to the reflected sunlight.


    The red trees around theke looked like a circle of red flowers; there were swans moving on the surface of the water slowly. There were also small birds following after the swans, the ce was quite noisy.


    The wind was nice and warm. Angele inhaled deeply, he could smell the fragrance of baked goods in the air.


    "Fra, how many silver coins do we have?" he asked.


    "We have 32 silver coins and four bronze coins," Fra, who was lying in the carriage, responded quickly. "We spent most of our money to get on the carriage. If we don¡¯t have a source of ie, we¡¯ll starve for over three months; there¡¯s still a long way to go." It seemed like she was still recovering from the death of her family but she felt better. She was now acting like a servant of Angele.


    "Don¡¯t worry..." Angele smiled. The sapphire ring in his pouch was vibrating slightly.


    He knew that the ring was sending signals to the church; that was what he needed¡ªhe wanted to drive the people from the church away. However, it seemed like the signals were unstable, the ring would only release some signals sometime during the afternoon every day.


    "It¡¯s about time." Angele took out the ring and threw it out of the window without being noticed by Fra.


    The sapphire ring drew a line in the sky and dropped into theke.


    "Did you throw something outside?" Fra looked at theke with confusion on her face.


    "Nothing." Angele shook his head. "What are you nning recently? You always go to the forest after finishing the food. Aren¡¯t afraid of the wolves?"


    Fra¡¯s expression changed after hearing the word. "Nothing... I just want some private time." She recalled the day she found the secret of the red book. Fra noticed that there was a hidden slot in the cover of the book and there was some old paper in the slot.


    Fra realized that she finally encountered a situation like the knights in the novel would after she read the things recorded in the old paper.


    A special training technique that she had never seen before was written on the old paper. Also, the name of the secret technique was "The Avatar of Love and Justice".


    *PA*


    Angele suddenly spat out the water in his mouth when he heard the response. He realized that he gave the technique a strange name for fun when writing it.


    He quickly lowered the water bottle.


    "Sorry, I wanted tough when I saw the anxious look on your face," he apologized.


    "Why would you find it funny?" Fra nced at Angele and stopped talking to him.


    Angele stopped making fun of Fra as well. The month of the tide would start tomorrow, he needed to find a chance to activate the dimension locator. If he could open the portal to finish the trade, the iron ingots in the mirror would be exchanged for the barrier he needed. Also, he found out the secret of the painting but he was not sure how he could enter the portal.


    These two things had been bothering him for a while.


    The ck robes from the church were much stronger than he¡¯d expected. He had to give up his house so he could no longer summon the creatures from other realms using the rune circle and rune walls he built in the basement. The only thing he could do was try to contact the six-armed snake race using the dimension locator.


    Angele sighed as he reached into the pocket. He pressed on the silver tooth ne, which was the dimension locator.


    "Let¡¯s start."


    *DI*


    ¡¯Communication mission started...¡¯


    ¡¯Calcting the coordinates...¡¯


    ¡¯Range exceeded... Trying to establish a connection...¡¯


    Angele closed his eyes and a ck vortex that was spinning at full speed appeared in his sight. The vortex was formed by water but it was muddy and Angele could not see what was inside it.


    Suddenly, the ck vortex changed after a while.


    *WOO*


    The water in the vortex started boiling and there was some water sshing around.


    *PA*


    Arge book with a gray cover appeared in the center of the vortex.


    The book floated on the water and opened by itself slowly.


    A swordsman in red armor appeared on the left side of the page, he was holding a wide de and a shield in hands. There was a glowing red rune on the center of the shield.


    A strange blue bird then appeared on the right side of the page; the bird was surrounded by blue ice waves and had a strange voice.


    They stood on the page quietly but would move their bodies from time to time.


    ¡¯What¡¯s this?¡¯ Angele had no idea what the dimension locator brought him.


    He tried tomunicate with the two creatures using the mentality wave.


    The mentality wave did not find any physical form, however, a strange message was sent to his brain.


    "World Book."


    This was the only thing he received.


    Angele knew what he just summoned after hearing the name.


    World Book had endless information recorded in it; it was from a realm of books and knowledge. He just needed to pay for information and knowledge he needed.


    However, how much he needed to pay would be decided by World Book.


    "What do you want to know? I¡¯m a book that can summon the fire swordsman and ice bird." The book sent a message to Angele using the mentality wave.


    Angele hesitated, he did not expect tomunicate with a book from a realm that was full of books.


    "I want to know how to establish a permanent connection with the realm of books."


    "You¡¯re strong but you can¡¯t afford the cost. Also, I don¡¯t have the right to do that," the book declined. "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "Do you know that I¡¯m weakened by the realm power?" Angele questioned in a deep tone.


    "Yes, you¡¯re one step away from a new level. Also, you¡¯re carrying the entrance to abyrinth."


    "How do I reach the next level?"


    "I can¡¯t answer you because I don¡¯t have enough information. You can try and enter the Realm of Lost, the eternal well there might be able to answer your question. However, don¡¯t go near it if you can¡¯t dance." The book closed, the swordsman and the bird disappeared as well.


    The book slowly sank into the vortex and disappeared.


    Angele felt that his head was dizzy.


    ¡¯Warning! Warning! 75.3 percent of your mentality is consumed! Reason: Unknown. Please check your condition," Zero¡¯s warning echoed in his ears.

 Chapter 568: Untitled (3)

    Chapter 568: Untitled (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    ¡¯Seriously?¡¯ Angele quickly stopped sending out mentality waves. The ck vortex slowly disappeared and there was nothing left in his sight.


    "Ugh..." He groaned and shook his head.


    "I think I caught a cold. Fra, can you go buy me some herbs from the merchants?"


    Fra was lying beside him but it seemed like she was thinking of something.


    "Fra?" Angele repeated, he just wanted to use an excuse to get some private space.


    "Oh, sure. I¡¯ll go now." Fra finally heard the word. She sat up and jumped off the carriages. The merchants were in the front so she had to run past several carriages.


    Fra quickly disappeared from Angele¡¯s sight. Angele slowly took out the silver tooth ne from a pouch.


    ¡¯Only certain creatures can be summoned during the month of the tide. They must have high mentality or strange mentality wave frequency so I can find them.¡¯


    He returned the ne to the pocket carefully and started meditating so that his mentality could recover.


    ck smoke came out of his mouth and entered his nose. Several secondster, the ck smoke slowly faded away.


    Fra returned to the carriage with a gray leather pouch in hand; she saw that Angele was sleeping so she tried to be as quiet as she could. She slowly put the pouch down on the wooden case beside Angele.


    Time passed and the sky turned around orange to dark.


    The caravan slowly stopped by a forest. The carriages in the front formed several circles and set up the campfires.


    The merchants were eating freshly baked brown bread with barbequed meat and mushroom soup around the campfire. They were drinking and chatting. There were also people watching the guards of the caravan wrestle.


    Angele applied some special herb mixture he created on Fra¡¯s face after they left the town. No one would know that she was the wanted "boy". She was watching two female guards wrestling with a female guard she became friend with recently.


    The people around the wrestling guards were all cheering.


    Angele leaned against the wall and watched the two strong female guards fighting against each other.


    "Ha!"


    The one on the left had short brown hair, she roared and used her strong arms to throw her opponent to the ground.


    "Next!" She spat some saliva on her hands and rubbed her palms against each other while ncing around.


    "I¡¯ll be the next!" A strong man stood up and took off his ck vest, revealing his muscr body. He straightened his back and stepped forward.


    The orange light from the campfire illuminated the two guards¡¯ muscles as the match started.


    Angele shook his head; he was not interested. Suddenly, blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. He quickly turned his head around and looked at the other side of theke. There were some people wearing silver that were hiding in the darkness. The one in the front had faster movements than others and was holding two swords that had different length in hands.


    "They are here," Angele muttered and nced at the people around the campfire. Fra was still focusing on the wrestling.


    Angele stood up and jumped off the carriage, he walked straight to theke.


    He walked through the small forest and reached theke. The noise from the camp faded and the area was dark.


    The sun was still setting so he could still see some color on the clouds.


    Angele looked at the other side of theke and the people wearing silver also noticed his presence.


    "I can use my wizard power now..." Angele smiled and stepped on the surface of the water.


    *PA*


    Waves appeared when he stepped on the water but he was not sinking at all.


    The expressions on the silver swordsmen¡¯s faces changed.


    *CLANK*


    The leader signaled using his swords.


    "It¡¯s a strong one! Everyone, use the hunting formation!" he shouted as some gentle white light was released from his sapphire ring.


    The swordsmen in silver armor formed a shell-shaped formation by theke and waited as Angele charged to them.


    The leader¡¯s whole body was covered in the silver armor, only some of his brown hair could be seen below his helmet. The man lowered his body and stared at the approaching wizard.


    "He can walk on water, which means he¡¯s at least a rank 2 wizard. That¡¯s a problem..." he muttered as the white glow from the ring turned into a white barrier which coated his body.


    "Leader, should we retreat for now and wait for the others?" a team captain behind him questioned in a low voice.


    "It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll let us leave if we decide to retreat..." the leader responded.


    He noticed that the man in ck disappeared after he finished the sentence; he could feel the chill climbing up his spine.


    *nk*


    *CHI*


    "Ah!"


    "Shields! Get your shields ready!"


    "On your left!"


    The swordsmen shouted and screamed.


    The leader had no time to think, he quickly turned around and started shing.


    *CLANK CLANK*


    He heard a loud noiseing from behind.


    "That¡¯s incredible, I didn¡¯t expect you to block that!" Angele revealed himself from the darkness. His red eyes were glowing and there was a long silver sword with an engraved de in his hand. It seemed like Angele took it from one of the swordsmen.


    "Damn it! He got Jason!"


    "He¡¯s moving way too fast!"


    "Stay in your position and stay focus!"


    There were six swordsmen left and their faces were all covered with cold sweat. The swordsmen were staring at Angele anxiously.


    It took Angele only several seconds to eliminate eight swordsmen by cutting their throats open; there was still blood spurting out of their wounds, sshing everywhere.


    The leader tightened his muscles as the white light around became intense; he was staring at Angele without moving an inch.


    "How dare you..." His eyes turned red. The leader grabbed the handle of the sword so tight that his fingers turned white.


    Angele swung his sword and removed some of the blood. The red glow appeared around his eyes again and he quickly released an invisible wave that was spreading in all angles.


    "Watch out!"


    "He¡¯s going to disappear again!"


    "We need to stay close to each other!"


    The rest of the swordsmen stayed close to each other, checking the surroundings constantly.


    Angele was moving around them but he was moving so fast that no one could see him. He walked to swordsmen and shed forward.


    *CHI*


    Angele cut the throats of two swordsmen open. The blood spurted out of their wounds right away.


    He moved to the left slightly and dodged three swords that were going after his head. He quickly shed forward again, leaving a silver line in the air.


    Angele cut some of the swordsmen¡¯s bodies in half. The blood already turned into small pools on the ground.


    Only the leader was still alive after the two attacks; the others died before they could make any noise or say anything.


    The leader tried to fight back by shing forward but missed. He could not even see Angele¡¯s body while his team members were falling to the ground.


    "Henry..." He hesitated as he saw one of the swordsman¡¯s body was cut in half.


    *BAM*


    The leader was kicked in the back. He was blown away by the impact and rolled several times in the blood pools.


    Angele deactivated his illusion ability, walked to the leader and shed down.


    *nk*


    The leader dodged the attack by rolling to the left and hit Angele¡¯s de using his swords.


    "God is watching us!" the leader roared and stood up. He started attacking Angele with his swords like crazy. His swords were coated with white glow, his attacks were fast and powerful. The two swords were moving so fast that almost looked like two silver shadows around Angele¡¯s body.


    *BAM*


    Golden sparks appeared between the two and the only noise here was made by the swords.


    ¡¯Such power...¡¯ Angele was slightly surprised. ¡¯He¡¯s just a team leader from the church but he¡¯s almost as fast as me.¡¯


    Angele leaped away to dodge the swords that were going for his legs andnded in front of a tall tree.


    "Let¡¯s end this now!" Angele charged forward and hit the sword in the leader¡¯s right hand. He then quickly turned around and used the remaining force to sh forward.


    *CHI*


    The white light around the leader¡¯s left arm started fading away. Although they had simr speed, his sword skills were weaker than Angele¡¯s and it was nearly impossible for him to fight back.


    The white light around his body was weakened, the leader felt like that the wizard was dancing with the de. The wizard kept hitting his swords and his arms were having trouble handling the force.


    *Dang*


    With a noise, the leader¡¯s swords were blown away from his hands, but Angele was still spinning like crazy and kept hitting the same point on the leader¡¯s neck.


    *CHI CHI CHI CHI*


    The white light finally faded away and bloody wounds appeared on the leader¡¯s neck. The leader¡¯s body trembled and he could no longer block Angele¡¯s attacks.


    Angele did a simple forward sh again and leaped away without looking. Hended on the grass that was soaked in fresh blood, his eyes still glowing in the dark.


    The leader took several steps back and stopped after hitting the tree behind him.


    He opened his mouth but could not even say a word.


    Arge hand tapped on the man¡¯s shoulder from behind the tree.


    "Have some rest, I¡¯ll take care of the rest." A deep voice came from the shadow.


    A tall man stepped out of the shadow, staring at Angele with a calm expression on the face. It was a farmer wearing a brown linen outfit. He was about 40 years old and had a pair of emotionless eyes. The man did not look like a strong being at all, he just like a normal farmer.


    The man¡¯s short ck hair was messy and his outfit was covered with patches. Also, the man had a pair of calloused hands.


    Angele looked at the man that just stepped out of the shadow, he noticed that the white light around the man¡¯s body was much stronger than the light around the leader¡¯s body. He sensed danger from the man; the feeling was making his body trembling.


    ¡¯It has been a while since thest I had a feeling like this...¡¯


    The red glow around Angele¡¯s eyes got intense. It was not fear what made him tremble, it was excitement.


    He had not felt something like this ever since he had the refined true form.


    The middle-aged farmer looked at Angele and nced at the bodies on the ground.


    "The name is Victor. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a strong being like you, the report I read was wrong... I thought this was going to be an easy mission..."

 Chapter 569: Untitled (4)

    Chapter 569: Untitled (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Victor... the legendary knight... You¡¯re Victor, the legendary knight?!" the leader, who was still alive, shouted in a hoarse voice after hearing the name.


    Victor remained calm, it felt like he did not even hear the leader¡¯s words.


    Angele was interested. He repeated the term and asked, "A legendary knight? What kind of rank is that?"


    "Rank?" Victor chuckled.


    "It doesn¡¯t really matter." He charged forward and tried to hit Angele¡¯s chest with his fist.


    It was just a simple punch, it was slow and it was not buffed by the white light.


    It felt like he was a fighting like a person that was never trained and there was still a smile on Victor¡¯s face.


    Angele leaped away without any problem and was about to say something.


    *BAM*


    The mud, stones, grass, and all the objects in front of Victor were blown away. Broken pieces of stones were sshing everywhere.


    Angele¡¯s body numbed, it felt like he was hit by a train. His body was blown into the air and he knocked down many trees with his back while he was flying.


    "Damn it!" Blue light dots shed in front of his eyes while he was still flying. The silver sword quickly turned into an enormous mud sword that had a width and a length of around ten meters.


    The mud sword started falling toward Victor.


    *BAM*


    With a loud noise, Victor was also blown away by the impact. He flew into the forest on the right and slowly stopped after breaking down more than ten trees.


    All they could hear was trees falling after they attacked each other.


    However, neither was hurt. They slowly stood up and not even their outfits were damaged.


    The smile disappeared from Victor¡¯s face and bright white light appeared in his right eye.


    Angele gathered the mud from the ground and turned it into ck mud armor.


    They could both feel the incredible power inside each other¡¯s bodies.


    Angele licked his lips, he was trying to maximize his power. In this area, he only had the power level of a rank 3 wizard.


    ¡¯Battle style one, Earth. Activating...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    "Nevermind, I give up." Victor suddenly waved his hand as the white light disappeared from his eyes.


    "I can feel that I¡¯ll lose the battle if you use all your power. Let¡¯s just call it a day."


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. "Your strength and speed are at a simr level as mine. Why are you trying to run?"


    "I can¡¯t win so I give up." Victor shrugged. "I have the holy teleport so you can¡¯t kill me. I can¡¯t win but I won¡¯t lose."


    "You mean a draw?" Angeleughed as he swang the mud sword. The sword cut down several trees around easily.


    "I don¡¯t think you can just leave like this."


    He shed forward.


    *BAM*


    The mud sword hit Victor¡¯s body but it felt like he was hitting an iron bar. Countless white light dots appeared around Victor and formed a light pir around his body. The pir quickly struck into the sky.


    "What¡¯s this?"


    Angele did not give up, he hit the light pir hard using the sword.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    The mud de was breaking but it did not damage the light pir at all.


    "Don¡¯t waste your time. This is a portal from the God. I¡¯m protected by its holy power. No one can stop the process." Victor was not nervous at all, he was speaking in a rxed tone.


    Angele stopped moving and watched the light pir growing, he had no idea how tall the light pir was.


    He noticed that the light pir gave him a simr feeling as the realm power of Nightmare Realm.


    The mud armor on his body slowly broke into pieces, dropping on the ground. He decided not to waste his energy.


    "Church... White light... They hate wizards... Maybe..."


    Narrowing his eyes, Angele had a general idea in his mind.


    "If I¡¯m not mistaken, I need to reach the Siva State to find more clues..."


    The light pir suddenly disappeared, it teleported Victor and the leader away when Angele was still thinking.


    Angele lowered his head and looked at the trees on the ground. He turned around and started walking back to the camp. His eyes were surrounded by a red glow again and he activated his illusion ability.


    ¡¯I hope I can summon the six-arm race as soon as possible... This area is much moreplicated than I thought.¡¯ He looked at the people who were still watching the wrestling and slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    *******************************


    Angele revealed his wizard power and used the illusion ability to remove the traces. He also took all the money on the soldiers from the church before returning to the caravan.


    Fra asked him where the money came from but did not say too much after hearing Angele¡¯s excuse. In the next ten days, Fra trained as the technique from the book said in her free time. The caravan was still advancing slowly and Angele would correct her using the illusion ability when she made any mistake.


    The church did not send more people after him since that day. It seemed like they knew how strong Angele was and decided not to send low-rank soldiers here. It was just what Angele wanted.


    He tried to use the dimension locator tomunicate with the creatures during the month of the tide, however, the only creatures he found were strong creatures with chaotic minds or weak beings like Xinrui.


    The difference between the dimension location and the summoning spell was that he could not summon the creature physically, he could onlymunicate with them. Also, sometimes, he would not find anyone when the signal was weak.


    He managed to use the dimension locator to cast his summon spell but it did not work the same way.


    Angele knew that summoning random creatures would not help him reach his goal so he told the six-arm snake that he would fulfill the order in 1000 years. He just needed to find the right creature once in 1000 years so that he couldplete the trade.


    Angele and Fra joined another merchant caravan several dayster, they started heading in a different direction. They repeated the process several times and they met many merchants.


    They almost used up the money they collected from the swordsmen so they decided to save the money for food and stay in the current caravan.


    About eight dayster, Angele finally felt rxed after he made sure that the church was no longer tracking him.


    **********************


    Angele was sitting in thest carriage as usual and the carriage was moving forward slowly. It seemed like he was having a nap. Fra was sitting opposite to Angele, patching Angele¡¯s damaged shirt.


    The golden sunlight of the early morning shined upon the two¡¯s bodies but it barely brought any warmth to them.


    Angele was watching a ck vortex spinning in his sight. There was a pale face of a woman in the center of the vortex.


    The woman had no hair or eyebrows, her lips and eyes were both purple.


    Angele saw that the woman was wearing a silver tooth ne when he was about to disconnect.


    "Who are you?" he questioned using the mentality wave.


    "I¡¯m a dark snake. I heard that you¡¯vepleted the order ced by the six-arm snake race. The sage ordered us to search through the dimension tide and we finally found you." The woman¡¯s body appeared in the vortex as well, her skin was covered with ck scales and she had a tail of a snake but she only had one pair of arms.


    "Are you sure that you can get in touch with the six-arm race?" Angele was excited.


    "Yes, please give me a second, I¡¯ll contact the sage." The snake woman disappeared into the vortex.


    The center of the vortex started bubbling.


    A beautiful woman with six arms appeared in the vortex, she was also wearing a silver tooth ne and her long ck hair trailed over her shoulders. The woman¡¯s naked upper body had a silver color.


    "I¡¯m Amhara the Sage, summoner, I¡¯ll take care of the trade. Your metal collection is..."


    "Huh?" She suddenly stopped and sniffed.


    "The smell... We hate this smell... The smell of the pure light..."


    "Pure light?" Angele narrowed his eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "The realm you¡¯re in is full of this smell. I think there¡¯s an ancestor in your realm if I¡¯m not mistaken, an ancestor that¡¯s an inheritor of the Light Ancestor..." the snake sage responded in a cold tone.


    ¡¯So, I was correct...¡¯ Angele confirmed his assumption. ¡¯A strong being that hated the wizards... It must be Light Ancestor...


    ¡¯Everything can be exined if that¡¯s the case. Low density energy particles, wizards are being hunted down, and the strong white light... The possibility is high...¡¯ Angele thought.


    "Alright, let¡¯splete the trade. We¡¯ve prepared the barrier and you¡¯ll be satisfied," the snake sage spoke in a light tone.


    "How do we do that? This is just a dimensionmunication, we can¡¯t transfer items through it." Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "We can open the gate of trading but you need to destroy the dimension locator. The dimension channel will be opened temporarily and we¡¯ll handle the energy cost," the snake sage replied. "Alright, let¡¯s start."


    "Sure."


    Angele opened his eyes and noticed that the silver tooth ne in his pocket slowly disappeared.


    He then quickly took out a ss bottle from the mirror quickly but carefully; it was half-filled with some sticky silver liquid.


    Angele noticed that the silver bottle was dragged away by a strong force when he took it out and a cold ball appeared above his palm at the same time.


    The ball was white and had two symmetrical holes in it. He could feel something soft inside the ball after shaking it slightly.


    "The trade is nowpleted. It was a pleasant experience." The snake sage¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    "Thank you." Angele felt relieved. He could feel that the realm power was weakening when he was holding the ball in the hand. Also, his energy waves and mentality waves were barely noticeable.


    He observed the ball for a while but he had no idea how it worked.


    There was no rune, character, or pattern on the surface of the ball, it was smooth like an egg.


    ¡¯Which means, I¡¯ll be able to utilize the power of my refined true form with this thing in my hand.¡¯ Angele was satisfied with the result. He quickly pressed ball on his arm.


    A crack appeared on his arm, revealing the muscles and bloodline veins inside.


    However, it felt like that the ball was blocked by an invisible barrier and could not be hidden inside his arm.


    Angele tried to throw it into the mirror, put it into his mouth, and store it in his pouch, but nothing worked. He had to touch the ball with his skin.

 Chapter 570: First Glance (1)

    Chapter 570: First nce (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    ¡¯This thing...¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he held the ball in hand. ¡¯I can¡¯t even put it into my mouth. That¡¯s a problem...¡¯


    Gentle blue light was released from his eyes as he scanned the ball on his palm. The ball had the size of an egg and its surface was illuminated by the light.


    Several secondster, Angele stopped scanning and tapped on the ball for three times.


    *KA*


    The ball suddenly started shrinking, it turned to the size of a nail, and then transformed into a white ring.


    Angele tapped the ring again and it quickly returned to its original size.


    He repeated the process several times.


    ¡¯It only has two forms?¡¯ He carefully put the ring on the middle finger of his left hand.


    Suddenly, an arm appeared in front of him, holding arge ck coat.


    "Here you go, your outfit." Fra¡¯s young voice came from behind.


    Angele turned around and grabbed the patched coat. He saw that Fra was about to fall asleep.


    "You can go sleep first if you want."


    Angele was testing the barrier so he was not facing Fra, however, Fra saw the white ring on his finger right after he turned to her.


    "Where did you get that from?" Fra yawned. "Anyway, I need to have some rest. I already bought the breakfast and you know where to find it." She moved to the wall and closed her eyes.


    Angele jumped off the carriage and ran to one of the carriages in the front. He opened the door and entered that carriage.


    The carriage was rtively small. There were two middle-aged men inside, eating pine nut cakes and purple mangos.


    Angele could hear them chewing the fruits; the purple juice from the blue mangos was dripping down their hands. The dried juice stained the wooden table under their hands.


    He could smell the sour fragrance from the fermented fruits as he entered the carriage. There was a white pine nut cake on the table, the brown pine nuts were mixed in the cake. It smelled like baked eggs.


    Angele sat down with his legs crossed. He grabbed the cake and took a bite.


    "That¡¯s way too dry..."


    "Come on, don¡¯tin." One of the middle-aged men chuckled.


    "Take this, it¡¯ll make everything better." He threw a fist-sized purple mango to Angele.


    Angele caught the mango and wiped it using a piece of white cloth.


    "It¡¯s the first time that I see a mango like this. Where did you get this?"


    The middle-aged man licked his lips and responded, "From a mango farm in Se. They also have ck and red mangos but the purple mangos are the cheapest."


    The other middle-aged man¡¯s brow furrowed after hearing these words.


    "Talking about the mango farm in Se, I heard that there was an incident. Do you know what happened?" The man¡¯s dialect was a bit strange and it was hard to understand.


    "I guess you don¡¯t travel often. You need to explore the world so you¡¯ll learn more and know more information. I do know of the incident about the mango farm. It¡¯s rted to the country¡¯s recent decisions." The man lowered his voice.


    "A rtive of mine is a royal guard and knows the background information. They are gathering the army, I think something big is going to happen."


    "What do you mean? Are they going after the wanted criminal?"


    "You mean the cold-blooded killer that¡¯s wanted by the church? No, I don¡¯t think that guy will be caught easily. It¡¯s a different situation. A Count in Se passed away and the inheritors are fighting; also, the lords around the area were also eyeing that position." It seemed like the man knew a lot of information.


    "A coldblooded killer? The church is strong, right? I don¡¯t think they can¡¯t catch a killer." When Angele heard those words, he was interested.


    The middle-aged man chuckled. "The church is the strongest here but there are still people who are not afraid of them, including the cold-blooded killer. The wizard alliance was eliminated years ago. An organization called Shadow Tower brought a lot of trouble to the church but it was eliminated too. The cold-blooded killer was a member of Shadow Tower."


    The other man joined the conversation. "Well, I¡¯ve heard of those when I visited therge cities. The cold-blooded killer became a wanted criminal about 30 years ago but the church hasn¡¯t caught him yet. He¡¯s one of the church¡¯s strongest enemies."


    "I never knew that. It¡¯s great that I met you guys and I learned a lot today..." Angele smiled and took a bite of the mango. The mango was juicy, sour, and sweet. It had the texture of a banana. "Are there other people who are fighting the church?"


    The man nced at Angele and noticed that Angele gave him a different feeling. He felt good that he knew something that Angele did not know.


    "There are many people who dislike the church, like the remaining members of the Shadow Tower, the wizards, some underground races, and the Siren Empire from the north. That¡¯s all I know. If you go to the city that¡¯s owned by the church, you¡¯ll see the holy knights running around all day. They probably have many things to deal with every day. I don¡¯t know what exactly they are doing, I only know the situation of the areas around here."


    Angele spent the morning in the carriage, chatting with the two middle-aged men. He heard a lot of local news.


    The church controlled the countries in this area. It was like the strongest organization of this word¡ªeven the Kings needed to invite the church to attend their coronation ceremonies.


    However, the church was extremely hard on the people and those who hated the church would be eliminated.


    The main enemy of the church was a group of people with special powers¡ªthose people were called wizards.


    The sunlight was burning hot during the noon. Angele left the carriage and returned to his own carriage.


    The caravan also stopped for lunch.


    Fra climbed into the carriage with arge wooden basin in her arms. Fra¡¯s and Angele¡¯s clothes were inside the basin. It seemed like she just washed them.


    "It¡¯s lunchtime." Fra put down the wooden basin and walked to Angele.


    Angele knew what she was asking for. He took out two silver coins.


    "Lunch and dinner."


    Fra stared at the two silver coins she got.


    "Seriously? That¡¯s not enough... Two silver coins... You can only get..." They heard people shouting before Fra finished her word.


    Angele and Fra leaned to the window, they tried to see what was happening.


    A team of mercenaries was standing on the grass. They approached the caravan.


    The mercenaries were wearing damaged outfits, however, the shields and swords in their hands looked nice. Some of them were wearing horned helmets.


    Some mercenaries were talking to the guards of the caravan. The guards were fully equipped with high-quality gear. They looked much more reliable than the mercenaries.


    "Those mercenaries joined the caravan several days ago," Fra spoke in a low voice; she seemed curious. "They are arguing about the pay."


    Angele nodded.


    "They are asking for more money when we are still far from the destination. It¡¯s the perfect time to raise the price," he said as his sight fell upon a man behind the mercenaries.


    The man¡¯s face was covered with red cysts; some of the cysts were broken and there was sticky red pus leaking out of them. The man was holding a leather water pouch in hand and sipping wine from it. The man lookedzy and it felt like that he did not care about the things that were happening around him.


    ¡¯That man...¡¯ Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. He noticed that the man was releasing some weak energy waves with ancient bloodline power.


    The bloodline power gave felt simr to the bloodline power the sealed forms had.


    ¡¯He¡¯s weak but I¡¯m not mistaken. Also, there¡¯s...¡¯ Angele nced at the shadow that was hiding behind a tree in the forest on the right.


    "Alright, it¡¯s none of our business." Angele tapped on Fra¡¯s shoulder. "Go buy the lunch first."


    Fra looked at Angele, jumped off the carriage, and walked to the vendor.


    Angele stayed in the carriage and covered himself with a gray nket. Closing his eyes, he made it look like that he was having a nap.


    He started checking the dust from the painting he stored in the pouch using his mentality wave again. He wanted to find a way to enter the portal. It was something he did every day.


    *************************


    It was night. The crescent moon was blocked by the clouds but the moonlight still shined upon thend.


    In the dark forest, there were three campfires that were just extinguished, they were still producing some smoke.


    The carriages around the campfires looked like three gray circles.


    People were sleeping inside the carriages. The guards and the mercenaries were holding iron bars or wide des in hands. Some of them were having a nap with their backs leaning against the carriages.


    In one of the carriages, an adult and a young girl were sleeping under the window. There was barely any light in the carriage.


    "Mother..." The girl suddenly started crying and rolled to the adult. She moved closer to the adult unconsciously and grabbed the adult¡¯s waist.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, something soared through the air outside the carriage.


    The adult turned around and escaped from the girls¡¯ arms. He quickly opened the window and checked the surroundings. Some gentle moonlight shined upon his face, it was Angele.


    He covered Fra¡¯s body with the nket and rubbed her cheeks. He then carefully jumped off the carriage.

 Chapter 571: First Glance (2)

    Chapter 571: First nce (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The window of the carriage was opened; it was quiet and cold outside.


    The forest was deadly silent in the night, the only thing that brightened up the area was the gentle moonlight.


    Angele left the carriage quietly. There were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    A dark-red string appeared in the forest. The string came from the carriage and quickly expanded deep into the forest.


    Angele started following the direction pointed by the string.


    He left the camp and the carriages quickly. About ten minutester, he heard people talking ahead but the wind blurred their voices.


    "If it wasn¡¯t for you, things would never end up like this!" It sounded like a middle-aged man.


    "I told you that I don¡¯t know..." The other voice sounded speechless.


    "We should¡¯ve... You promised... Are you trying to...?" The man sounded a bit anxious but the important words were drowned out by the wind.


    Angele activated his stealth technique and lightened his footsteps while moving forward. He could finally hear the voice clearly.


    He looked at the two people who were talking through the gaps between the bushes but their faces were hard to see under the moonlight. One of them was a mercenary he saw earlier, the other one was a girl in a white outfit. Her skin was clean and her hair was smooth.


    ¡¯Wait...¡¯


    Angele was a bit surprised, he moved closer to the two people and observed the girl carefully. The girl had no breasts and had Adam¡¯s apple on her neck. He checked the girl using the mentality wave and realized that it was a man that looked like a girl.


    Under the moonlight, the man¡¯s cheeks looked pink. He was staring at the middle-aged mercenary with anger in his eyes.


    "Do you really think I¡¯ll forgive you? No way! If you didn¡¯t let that guy leave, we would¡¯ve seeded. I¡¯ll get everything sorted out tonight."


    He took out a pair of ck daggers with spikes on the des. The spikes looked purple under the moonlight.


    "Silence!" the man shouted and the two daggers released intense purple light.


    All the sounds in the area suddenly disappeared, the effective area of that ability was quiterge.


    The middle-aged man was surprised, he wanted to say something else but nothing wasing out of his mouth. The man approached the mercenary with the daggers in hand; the mercenary was anxious, he tried tomunicate with the man using hand gestures.


    The man¡¯s expression changed.


    "Cut his throat!" The man¡¯s voice echoed and an invisible de appeared at the mercenary¡¯s throat.


    *DING*


    The middle-aged mercenary fell to the ground and a masked woman in ck appeared in front of him. The woman had a sharp w on her hand which blocked the invisible de.


    The mask covered the woman¡¯s face, Angele assumed her gender because of her breasts; also, she did not have Adam¡¯s apple.


    With a flick of her finger, the invisible de was pushed away, and the de quickly disappeared into the forest.


    "Who are you?" The man looked at the woman in ck. "You¡¯re strong since you handled my talent ability like it was nothing."


    He swang his ck daggers and the purple light quickly disappeared.


    "I¡¯ll just eliminate you if you don¡¯t want to talk! Darkness!" the man shouted.


    Thick ck fog appeared in the forest and covered all the objects in the area.


    Angele was almost caught in the smoke, he quickly took more than 30 steps back but he could no longer figure out what was going on in the smoke.


    His brow furrowed as red glow surrounded his eyes. He partially activated his true form so that he could see through the smoke.


    There were countless tiny insects in the dark smoke; strange substances released by the insects reflected the light in the area¡ªthat was why the smoke looked so thick.


    Angele¡¯s partially activated true form did not help him see through the smoke.


    ¡¯Such power... It¡¯s not a spell. It¡¯s more like the power of a bloodline...¡¯ Angelepared the energy movements and concluded thus.


    Around two minutester, the thick smoke finally disappeared into the air.


    Angele watched the smoke disappear; suddenly, his sight blurred as a ck shadow charged toward him.


    He quickly raised his hand to block the attack.


    *BAM*


    The center of Angele¡¯s palm was pierced; the wound looked like arge bloody hole. All the flesh was gone and it almost looked that something took a bite off his hand.


    The woman in ck appeared in front of Angele and started attacking him like crazy.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    Angele blocked the attacks and hit her back using his hands and legs. Some translucent energy waves would appear in the air every time they exchanged attacks.


    Angele was caught off guard, he hit a tree when he was stepping back and the tree was knocked down.


    "Die!"


    Stones and mud gathered on his right feet. He looked like a heavy robot that was trying to kick the woman.


    *BOOM*


    It sounded like something exploded between the two. The white energy waves expanded in all angles.


    The energy waves disappeared after traveling for about five meters in the air. The trees in the effective range were all cut down.


    Angele¡¯s arms were covered with the wounds and the flesh in the wounds was removed. However, his wounds were recovering at full speed and the flesh quickly grew back.


    "Why are you going so hard on me?" He chuckled. "I was just curious. I won¡¯t do any harm."


    The masked woman was kicked in the waist. She put her left hand on a tree and her right hand on her stomach. The woman was breathing heavily while staring at Angele with tears in her eyes.


    "I won¡¯t let you... touch... him..." She was trying her best to speak but her voice was hoarse and her dialect sounded a bit strange. It felt like that she did not like talking too much. Also, there was blood spurting out of her mouth.


    Angele straightened his back and looked at the woman. "Are you here to protect that man? What¡¯s your rtionship with him? "There was still a smile on his face. "Also, don¡¯t lie, I hate it when people lie. I¡¯ll kill them all if you don¡¯t tell me the truth."


    The woman coughed several times.


    "He¡¯s... my... young brother..." she slowly responded.


    Angele did not respond to her words. A red glow appeared around his eyes and reached to the woman in ck with his right hand.


    He released an invisible energy wave.


    However, the energy wave was blocked by an invisible barrier when it reached the woman.


    "Huh?" Angele strengthened the energy wave and released more energy waves.


    However, all the energy waves were blocked by the barrier.


    ¡¯It means that her bloodline is stronger than my scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline...¡¯ Angele checked the information rted to the bloodline.


    ¡¯Don¡¯t tell me the level of your bloodline is higher than my ancient bloodline.¡¯


    He could not believe the result. The son of the sun, the single-eyed giant, and the scorpion woman, they all had strong ancient bloodlines. The bloodline of scorpion woman could help him check his target¡¯s memory and travel through the realms. It was one of the rarest bloodlines one could find.


    If the level of a bloodline was higher than another, its bloodline power would also be stronger, and it would not be impacted by the bloodline powers of the bloodlines at lower levels.


    "Woman, what kind of bloodline do you have? You¡¯re weak but your bloodline is strong." The red light around Angele¡¯s eyes got intense.


    The masked woman stared at him calmly.


    "Your bloodline... is not... from the ancestor..." she responded slowly.


    "Ancestor? You mean your bloodline is from one of the ancestors?" Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. People with bloodline power feared the ones with bloodlines at higher levels.


    Their talent ability would be useless when the opponent had the stronger ability.


    Angele looked at the woman, he suddenly had the urge to kill her.


    ¡¯If I wasn¡¯t close to Siva State, I could¡¯ve gone for bloodlines at higher levels... Sadly, it¡¯s toote for me to do that...¡¯


    The woman was weak and it would not help even if he extracted the bloodline from her body.


    With the help of the Nightmare Realm¡¯s realm power, the bloodline level problem was not critical for him. The woman had a strong bloodline but she needed a lot more time to improve and it should not be a problem. The only way for her to improve at a faster rate was to get the help from the realm power of her own realm but she needed to be extremely lucky to do that. Angele wanted to know if the ancestor of her bloodline was still alive, that was his only concern.


    Angele thought for a while and decided not to kill the woman.


    "My bloodline is one level below yours, however, you¡¯re too weak. You need to reach my power level to defeat a legendary knight from the church," Angele responded in a low voice. "To be honest, I¡¯m interested in you and your brother¡¯s bloodline. If you need help with a serious injury, you can talk to me, I¡¯ll cure you for a price." Angele¡¯s smile looked kind and attractive.


    He approached the woman and released some green light, the light quickly surrounded the woman¡¯s waist.


    Several secondster, the woman stood up and checked her waist. She could not believe what just happened, she did not even feel a thing when the green light was absorbed by her body.


    "This one is free, I only fixed your bones and muscles so you still need to rest. Also, take some herbal medicine, I¡¯m sure you can find that." Angele thought for a second and continued, "You have the bloodline power so it means that you¡¯re an enemy of the church, right? Anyway, go back and have some rest. No one knows what happened here, I handled it using my illusions."


    Angele waved his right hand, turned around, and headed to the camp. The woman hesitated for a second and walked to the two people that fainted on the ground.


    Angele turned his head around and nced at them.


    ¡¯An ancestor¡¯s bloodline... Maybe it¡¯ll lead me to Siva State...¡¯

 Chapter 572: First Glance (3)

    Chapter 572: First nce (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele returned to the caravan quickly. The camp was quiet; he saw several mercenaries sleeping by the carriages with swords in their arms. Also, there was not much smoke rising from the extinguished campfires.


    Angele softened his footsteps and walked to his carriage. He opened the door andy down next to Fra. He listened to the movements around in the darkness carefully.


    He could hear someone walking by but the footsteps faded quickly.


    Angele moved to the wall and started thinking about the information he¡¯d collected today.


    ¡¯I shall be careful if Light Ancestor is behind the church. Although Light Ancestor was defeated, weakened, and sealed, Light Ancestor still has the power to eliminate me easily. I should probably lie low."


    Angele recalled the day he met the old eye-gouging dragon. The dragon was probably in a simr situation like him, it was like Lord of Terror without Nightmare Realm¡¯s realm power. The old dragon was probably much stronger than the King of eye-gouging dragons and that was the reason why it survived for so long.


    In the ancient times, there were three races that had a lot of strong wizards. Chaos Dragons were just one of them. Eye-gouging dragons were part of Chaos Dragons but they already had strong beings like the old dragon. Human beings produced the strongest wizards of the time¡ªthey probably had wizards whose power level was higher than the old dragon¡¯s.


    Light Ancestor destroyed the ancient wizards but the ancient wizards sessfully sealed him.


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    ¡¯Which means... Light Ancestor is at least at Siva State and probably has some terrifying talent abilities.¡¯


    Siva State was a power level that was defined by Angele. He considered the individuals that had higher power level than him as individuals who were at Siva State. Siva State could probably be used to describe the ancestors¡¯ power level.


    However, Angele had no idea what would happen after he reached that level. Individuals at Siva State still had different power levels.


    Angele checked the surroundings in the darkness.


    *TOOT TOOT*


    Owls were making noises outside.


    The sky turned from ck to gray and some other birds started twittering. The sun was about to rise and the forest got noisy.


    Angele suddenly looked at Fra and closed his eyes. He made it look like that he was sleeping.


    Fra slowly opened her eyes, she realized that her body was right next to Angele¡¯s body and blushed. Fra slowly moved away from Angele and put on her outfit. She then quickly organized her blonde hair and moved to the door of the carriage.


    When she was about to reach the door, she suddenly remembered something and returned to Angele. She picked up a damaged crossguard sword beside a wooden case carefully and stared at Angele. For some reason, she did not want Angele to figure out what she was doing.


    The crossguard sword had a decent size and was a bit hard to move in the carriage. The wooden case and the sword were right beside Angele. Fra tried her best not to wake Angele up and slowly moved the sword away from Angele.


    She moved as slowly as she could.


    About ten secondster, Fra finally held the crossguard sword in her hands. She was tired and her face was red. The crossguard sword weighed around one kilogram. Fra picked it up using one hand; there was cold sweat on her forehead.


    Fra took out a red notebook from her own case after acquiring the sword. She put the red notebook into her pocket and started moving to the door again.


    *PA*


    Suddenly, her butt was pped.


    Fra was surprised, she slowly turned her head around while her body was trembling. It was Angele who just pped her butt. However, it seemed like Angele was sleeping and what he did was unintentional.


    "Damn it, old man! I¡¯ll make you pay back during lunchtime! I¡¯ll mix some diced flies into your meat, it¡¯ll taste good!" Fra cursed in a low voice. Angele¡¯s hand was still on her waist and she was still in shock.


    The hand slowly slid down her body as she moved forward. Itnded on her legs and then fell to the floor.


    Fra felt relieved, she quickly crawled out of the carriage and closed the door.


    She sat on the driving seat and took out a pair of red leather boots from a wooden box and put them on quickly.


    Fra jumped off the carriage with the crossguard sword in hand and walked to the forest.


    "Damn it! I hate you, even insects are better than you! I¡¯ll beat you up after I master those sword techniques! I should work harder!" Fra felt angry after she recalled what¡¯d just happened in the carriage.


    She shed down the bushes as she walked into the forest. Broken pieces of wood and leaves were everywhere.


    "My legendary crossguard sword... Andre is forcing me to work for him to pay back the daily expenses... He also took all my treasures away!" She was still cursing and she was trying to find the best word to describe Angele. Several minutester, she failed to find the word she wanted.


    "Andre, you pig!"


    "You pig!" She nodded and repeated the word. That was the best curse she knew.


    In the carriage, Angele could no longer hold it¡ªhe sat up and startedughing. He looked out of the window and saw Fra cursing while shing down the bushes.


    ¡¯Interesting kid... She never did something like this in front of me...¡¯


    Shaking his head, Angele crossed his legs and started testing the painting¡¯s portal.


    He heard that the guards were walking around, it seemed like they finally woke up.


    He kept doing simtions until Fra came back. They had breakfast together and the caravan started moving again. The carriage was almost jumping when the wheels ran overrge pieces of stones.


    Angele got bored; he leaned against the wall and started reading an old novel. Fra was swinging a small branch in her hand, it seemed like she was still practicing.


    "Fra, did you wash the clothes?"


    "Yeah."


    "Did you feed the oxen?"


    "Yeah, I bought some long grass from Wade. It¡¯s about one bronze coin per meal."


    Angele raised his head and nced at Fra.


    "You haven¡¯t cleaned the carriage, right? Also, you need to wash my boots."


    Fra pursed her lips after hearing the word.


    "I¡¯m the one that¡¯s paying for everything, you know that, right?" Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    "Go now, use wooden brushes and clean them carefully."


    Fra inhaled deeply and nced at Angele. It seemed like she was cursing at Angele in her mind again.


    ¡¯I¡¯ll definitely make your lunch taste better!¡¯ she shouted in mind.


    "Alright, just go, thanks." Angele smiled and patted the girl¡¯s shoulders. "Work hard. I need to leave the carriage for a minute."


    He jumped off the carriage and started walking. Angele turned his head around and made sure that Fra already started working.


    ¡¯If she only practices the sword techniques, she won¡¯t have enough strength to maximize the power. She needs those work,¡¯ Angele thought. He ran to one of the carriages in the front.


    There were two mercenaries around the carriage, walking while chewing something. It seemed like they were still sleepy.


    Angele approached them.


    "Hey, do you know where Heli is?"


    One of the mercenaries nced at Angele.


    "Heli? He¡¯s sick. Why?"


    Angele threw a silver coin to the man¡¯s hand urately.


    A smile appeared on the man¡¯s face right away.


    "Well, I can take you to him, but he¡¯s really sick. He¡¯s resting in one of the carriages behind."


    The man started walking after finishing these words. Angele followed after him and went past his own carriage. They reached the end of the caravan¡ªa bunch of oxcarts.


    There were several sick men and women lying on the carts. Their faces were pale and they looked tired.


    The man stopped after seeing the situation.


    "You can find him here, I don¡¯t want to be infected. You should stay away from them too." He pursed his lips and left.


    The people in the carts were groaning. Angele found the man he sawst night in one of the carts on the left.


    The man¡¯s face was pale but it seemed like his situation was a bit different from the others¡¯. His body would only move when the cart was shaking.


    Angele jumped into the cart and sat by the man.


    "Young man, you¡¯re dying... I have some drug that¡¯ll cure you. What do you think?" He smiled and looked at the middle-aged man. "I think something that happenedst night was the problem."


    The man named Heli was surprised after hearing these words.


    "How do you know that?" He was hunted down by a woman with strange power. The woman used him of breaking a promise, but he did not remember what he did. His head was still dizzy.


    If the masked woman had not helped him, he would already have been dead.


    Heli thought for a while and observed the man talking to him.


    It was a young man with a pair of dark-red eyes. However, it seemed like the young man thought he was older than Heli. The young man had smooth skin and some mustache, he looked like a man from a noble family. Also, the smile on his face was making Heli feel ufortable for some reason.


    The young man was wearing a linen outfit but still looked like he was from a rich family. His long red hair was nice and clean.


    Angele chuckled.


    "Of course I know." Hey down by Heli and lowered his voice as he spoke, "I also know that you were saved by a masked woman. If the masked woman hadn¡¯t appeared, you would already have been dead, right?"


    Heli was even more surprised after hearing these words; he tried to sit up.


    "Who are you?! Wait, do you know who I am?" Heli lost part of his memory. He met several people that imed they knew him. They either hated him or felt sorry for him. There were also people who tried to kill him.


    Heli only knew that he woke up in a random valley but he was not sure why there were so many people going after him, including the feminine man he encounteredst night. Those people all had special powers.


    "I know you¡¯ve lost your memory..." Angele smiled and looked at the sky.


    The clean blue sky looked like arge piece of sapphire, while the clouds in the sky looked like smoke balls. The sun was warm and nice, its golden light illuminated the ground gently.


    Angele could smell the refreshing fragrance of random flowers and grass in the wind.


    "I also know that you¡¯re different. You have something that others don¡¯t have," he continued before Heli could say anything. "However, I don¡¯t know who you are. I¡¯m just curious."


    Angele turned his head to the right and found a thin man in gray lying in the cart.


    The man¡¯s face was pale and he looked like he might die at any time. There was a short wooden bar in his right hand; he held the bar so tight that it felt like the wooden bar was a treasure to him.


    The man noticed that Angele was looking at him, he turned to Angele and narrowed his eyes.


    "Do you know me?" The man had a pair of green eyes and a hoarse voice, it sounded like he had not drunk water for days.


    Angele and Heli looked at the man after hearing the voice.


    Heli looked at the man and found the man familiar. However, he could not remember who the man was; he rubbed his temples and tried his best to think.


    Angele looked at the man because he noticed something different. Also, the man¡¯s sight was piercing through his body when he stared at Angele. It was something that did not happen to Angele often.

 Chapter 573: First Glance (4)

    Chapter 573: First nce (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Young man..." The man had a hoarse voice; he was staring at Angele.


    "I can see you in my eyes, however, you didn¡¯t change..."


    Angele had no idea what the man was talking about. He could feel that the man¡¯s eyes had strong power, however, it seemed like the power was not about dealing damage¡ªit was something else. He thought that he was being stared at by something unknown.


    He nced at Heli; the man that lost part of his memory was still confused but Heli was paying attention to the situation.


    Angele lowered his head. He noticed that the short bar in the man¡¯s hand only had the length of an arm and the width of two fingers. The ck surface of the bar was covered with many scratches.


    For some reason, Angele thought that the short bar was dangerous. Although the man was weak like an infant that could die at any time, the bar had a strange power in it. Angele felt like the whole situation was hard to exin; usually, weak individuals did not get to keep strong items.


    "You¡¯re... different." Angele smiled as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes. He scanned the man¡¯s body and noticed that the man was about to die. "You give me a feeling that you¡¯re going to die soon but... It also feels like that you¡¯ll never die..."


    "Don¡¯t worry about him, young man, he¡¯s crazy. He would dance while screaming when he¡¯s having problems," an old woman on the side advised.


    A young man from another cart added, "Yeah, he was crazyst night. He kept hitting a piece of wood using his head and almost died. We tried our best to stop him... actually, we saved his life."


    Angele smiled but he did not respond. He stood up and jumped off the carriage.


    "Alright, I need to leave now. You can find me in the third carriage on the right."


    Heli heard the word and watched Angele leave. He wanted to stop Angele and talk to him but did not do so.


    The man with green eyesy back down with the short bar still in his hand.


    "You can¡¯t defeat me..." he muttered as some cracks appeared on the surface of his bar.


    There were green vortexes that were spinning slowly in the man¡¯s eyes. The green vortexes were hard to notice unless they were observed closely.


    Cold sweat appeared on his face and his face turned pale.


    "No one can defeat me! No one!" The man was groaning but he sounded confident; he held the short bar even tighter.


    Angele suddenly turned his head around and looked at the man with a serious expression on his face.


    *********************


    Angele returned to his carriage and traveled with the caravan. He encountered another private caravan three dayster. Heli decided to leave the caravan after the feminine man approached him again. Strangely, the man with green eyes also left the caravan; for some reason, the leader of the private caravan just let them join without asking any questions.


    He realized that the man with green eyes and the feminine man were all going after Heli.


    Heli might be the key character in this event; also, the ancestor¡¯s bloodline in Heli¡¯s body attracted Angele for certain reasons. Angele decided to join that private caravan with Fra.


    They purchased an oxcart and followed after the private caravan. He did not care where the caravan was heading to.


    Five dayster...


    Fra, who sat in front of the oxcart, asked, "Why are we following them?"


    She sounded a bit disappointed.


    She¡¯d put some green flies into Angele¡¯s potato soup several days ago. However, Angele said he wanted Fra¡¯s soup and switched the two bowls.


    Fra was upset after Angele switched the bowl. She decided not to drink the potato soup with green flies inside and had to finish the dry pancakes without the soup.


    Fra felt angry every time she thought about her failed prank and kept ncing at Angele.


    Angele, who was sitting beside her with a whip in hand, leaned against the seat as he heard Fra¡¯s question.


    "It¡¯s the first time I saw a man that¡¯s prettier than a woman, so I decided to observe him." Angele sighed. He soundedzy.


    "I thought we were heading to the Snow Tree City..." Fra¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    "I changed my mind, I want to visit Truffle City now," Angele responded calmly.


    "You..." Fra was speechless. Raising her head, she looked forward.


    There was arge white carriage in front of them. She could see what was happening inside through the window.


    The middle-aged man named Heli was sitting with the feminine man. Different dishes, fruits, and desserts lined up on the table in front of them; there was also a whole roasted goose.


    A noble woman with long ck hair in a ck outfit was sitting opposite them. The woman, who was wearing a silver headband, had an attractive smile on her face.


    The woman was talking to Heli and the feminine man while eating the desserts. Her movements were polite and gentle. It almost felt like talking while eating was amon thing for her.


    Fra looked at the food on the table and swallowed.


    "I want some of that..."


    "Work hard and save money then. You¡¯ll be able to enjoy a lunch like that one day," Angele said and smiled. He did not care that Fra was ring at him again. His sight fell upon a weak horse on the right side of the caravan; the horse was walking slowly along the forest.


    It was a brown horse that looked weak and tired. The man with green eyes was riding the horse¡ªhe was wearing the same outfit and his face still looked pale. His body was shaking as the horse moved, it felt like that he could fell off the horse at any time.


    ¡¯The man is hiding his true power...¡¯ Angele guessed. ¡¯Wait, it might be a different situation.¡¯ He looked at the short bar in the man¡¯s hand.


    ¡¯That¡¯s the problem...¡¯ Angele could feel the terrifying power in the short bar¡ªit felt like he was looking at an endless abyss. The dark power inside the bar was infinite. Although Angele recovered his power, he still felt like it was looking like a dark sea.


    ¡¯The man is weak but his soul is strong. He¡¯s fighting against the dark power inside the bar,¡¯ Angele assumed, ¡¯which means he¡¯s a mortal with a powerful artifact...¡¯


    It seemed like the man with green eyes was familiar with the short bar; however, his soul was too weak for the artifact and he was still trying to control its power.


    Also, the man¡¯s soul was not blue like normal souls, it looked gray and was getting darker slowly.


    Several minutester, Angele suddenly looked to the right and found something strange in the forest.


    Under the golden sunlight, there was a group of people wearing red leather pants and ck cloaks approaching the caravan from the side. There were around ten people in the group, all holding silver scimitars in hands.


    They were all looking at the man with green eyes who was riding the horse.


    "Amber, we finally found you," the leader of the group spoke. The voice sounded like it was from a young girl. "You shall not escape this time!"


    After the leader finished these words, silver crescent moons appeared in the ck cloaks¡¯ eyes. They increased their speed and charged toward the man with green eyes.


    The man raised his bar and was about to fight back, however, he suddenly coughed and spat out some blood. He fell off the horse and hit the ground. The man was suffering after the impact.


    The horse was surprised and neighed loudly.


    "Who¡¯s there?!"


    "Bandits! Eliminate them!"


    The guards of the caravan noticed the invaders and drew their des. There were around ten guards¡ªthey separated into two groups, with one half protecting the caravan while the rest charged at the ck cloaks.


    The fight was intense. Angele could hear the noise made by metal objects hitting each other. The guards were well-trained, however, it seemed like the ck cloaks were stronger than them.


    The guards were wearing leather armor, but it was like paper to the silver scimitars. They quickly retreated to the caravan.


    "I¡¯ll take care of them!" The mercenary named Heli jumped off the carriage and charged at the ck cloaks with a silver de in hand.


    He looked like a fish that was swimming in a pool. He quickly dodged the attacks and cut two ck cloaks¡¯ throats open; however, he was stopped by a ck scimitar when he was about to go for the next target.


    It was the leader¡ªthey traded hits around the trees. The guards and other ck cloaks did not want to get caught in the fight so they stayed away from the two. One of the ck cloaks still stood too close to them and his head was sliced off.


    Angele made it look like he was scared but he was observing the situation. Angele wondered why the feminine man did not join the battle¡ªhe should have the power to eliminate all of the ck cloaks but he just stood there and watched the fight.


    The good thing was that the man did not see Angele¡¯s face that night.


    "Ah!"


    One of the ck cloaks screamed as he was kicked away. He rolled several times and hit Angele¡¯s cart hard. The ck cloak stood up with a pair of red eyes, his face covered with bloody wounds.


    "Damn it!" he cursed in a low voice. Suddenly, he turned to Fra and Angele.


    "Die!" He aimed at Fra and shed forward.


    "Don¡¯t worry, Andre! I¡¯ll protect you!" Fra was holding the damaged sword in hand and her face was pale. Although she was trembling due to fear, she still stood in front of Angele.


    *BAM*


    The bandit missed the strike, his scimitar hit the edge of the cart and he was having trouble pulling it out.


    Fra was not prepared for a real battle; she was scared, however, the attack from the bandit made her move. She held the sword tight and shed forward.


    "Ah!" she screamed and closed her eyes while hitting the bandit.


    *PA*


    The sword hit the bandit¡¯s chest, however, it was blocked by the man¡¯s leather armor.


    Fra finally opened her eyes. The bandit pulled the scimitar out of the cart and shed forward¡ªthis time, the scimitar hit the de of Fra¡¯s sword.


    Fra¡¯s sword moved upward due to the impact and its handle hit the forehead of the bandit by ident.


    The bandit¡¯s eyes rolled up and he fell to the ground.


    Fra was surprised, she had no idea what¡¯d just happened.


    "Thank you!" Angele put his hands on the girl¡¯s shoulders and looked at her. "You¡¯re a hero, Fra! Without you, I would already be dead! Thank you so much!"


    Fra could not believe that she defeated the bandit as she looked at the sword in her hand.


    "Maybe the soul of the hero protected me?" she muttered.


    Although she practiced the sword techniques for so long, she did not use any of them during the battle. The bandit made a mistake and Fra won the battle identally.

 Chapter 574: Chaos (1)

    Chapter 574: Chaos (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele dragged Fra into the cart before she could react¡ªhe helped her dodge a broken de that was flying to her.


    "Wake up!" Angele tapped the girl¡¯s cheeks to make sure that she was aware of the situation.


    *BAM*


    It sounded like something exploded outside; they could see the bright-red light. The intense light illuminated the whole cart.


    A ball of golden me exploded in the dark forest and quickly turned into waves of red mes. The waves were spreading in all directions and the earth started shaking after they hit the trees.


    The carriages, carts, and every object around were all pushed away.


    Angele¡¯s cart was pushed three meters to the left; the wheels left a trail of dark marks on the ground.


    The leader of the ck cloaks was in the center of the explosion, his body broke into pieces and half of his head was on the ground.


    "Amber... You shall not escape..." The leader¡¯s voice was still echoing in the forest; the high-pitched voice sounded like it was from a woman.


    *PA*


    Heli stepped on the broken head and looked at the noble woman who was standing behind him.


    The noble woman slowly lowered her right hand; there was a white ball in her left hand. There wereplicated golden patterns on the surface of the ball. The woman smiled after she noticed that Heli was looking at her.


    "This is a high-level holy bomb I purchased from the church. Not bad, eh? It deals great damage to ghosts and magic creatures but it won¡¯t hurt normal things."


    "It¡¯s powerful, yeah." Heli looked at the white ball; he was still a bit scared. He watched the bomb explode and thought that he was going to die in the golden mes. Although he was blown away by the impact, he was not injured.


    The woman was about to say something else but they heard footsteps from the forest again.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the forest.


    ¡¯They¡¯re from the church?¡¯ Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, he did not expect to find people from the church here. They had not bothered him for a while but they were here again.


    Fra was in Angele¡¯s arms, her eyes were wide open. It seemed like she was still thinking about the battle¡ªafter she defeated the bandit by luck, she was so scared that she could barely move.


    In the deep forest, a group of people in white armor were approaching the caravan. They were surprised after they saw the battlefield. Their leader was a female knight; she nced around and her sight fell upon Heli.


    "Found you, send the signal!" She talked to the knight beside her and stepped forward, drawing her sword. A thin white glow quickly covered her de.


    The female knight was moving forward without any hesitation. She started slow but her speed increased gradually. She swang the sword several times in the air, lowered her body, and charged at Heli.


    "Die! Heretic!"


    Angele thought the church was going after him.


    Heli remained silent, however, he turned around and started running after seeing the female knight¡¯s face. The feminine man just followed after Heli but it seemed like he was not going to offer any help.


    "Miss Diana, I¡¯ll see you around!" Heli shouted. Heli and the feminine man charged into the forest first, the female knight followed after them.


    The ground was covered with dead bodies of guards and bandits. The noble woman just stood there with her brow furrowed, it seemed like she was thinking about something. She then looked in the direction Heli left and remained quiet.


    Some of the guards that were still alive cleaned the area. It seemed like they were used to the deaths of their colleagues. Things like this weremon to them.


    Angele straightened his back and nced at the noble woman, then whipped the ox once.


    The leader of the guards was talking to the woman, it seemed like he was asking for additional payment.


    Angele was not concerned, he did not say anything and just traveled to the forest on the other side.


    The wheels of the cart spun as the cart quickly entered the forest, disappearing by the corner.


    As Angele sat on the driver¡¯s seat, blue light dots shed in his eyes. He changed the direction slightly and went around the whole area. He started heading in the same direction as Heli.


    The noble woman¡¯s caravan was no longer there and the man with green eyes also disappeared.


    The only things in his sight were the vibrant green trees; the golden light from the sun shined upon the cart and Angele¡¯s outfit. They could hear strange voices from random beasts.


    "Where are we heading to?" Fra raised her head, she was still holding the sword in her arms.


    "Find a random ce and stay there for the rest of our life," Angele gave a random response.


    "Huh?" Fra was confused.


    Angele turned around and pinched her cheeks. "Do you really think we¡¯re going to do that? There are prizes on our heads so we should stay away from the church. We need to find a safe ce toy low, there¡¯s no way that we can follow our original n."


    "Oh, yeah..." Fra finally realized that she was a wanted criminal and the sad memories came back to her again. She wiped the sweat off her face using the sleeves; some of the potion was also removed from her face.


    The ck birthmark on her forehead already turned gray¡ªthe birthmark would fade away soon.


    "Where should we build our camp then?" She wondered.


    Angele did not respond, he just pointed in a direction.


    Fra looked where he was pointing at.


    In front of the vibrant forest, there was a snow mountain standing there quietly. The tip of the mountain was surrounded by white mist.


    The snow on the mountain reflected the sunlight; the light almost blinded Fra.


    "That¡¯s a tall mountain..."


    Angele smiled and patted Fra¡¯s head.


    "Check our inventory and see how long we willst on the mountain. Also, we need to feed this ox."


    "Sure..."


    Fra started checking the items in the cart.


    Angele closed his eyes and started his daily routine. He was still searching for a way to enter the portal of the painting.


    The portal he observed would change slightly every day; the color of the portal would change slightly due to the energy waves and return to normal after a while.


    Angele¡¯s long research helped him to find the secret, he noticed that the energy wave was what decided if the portal would ept unknown things or not.


    He tried to figure out how the energy wave worked and when the energy wave was the weakest so that he could send his mentality wave deep into the portal.


    Analyzing the force field was the hardest part, there were so many waves and frequencies he needed to record. The whole process would take him a long time. The biochip indicated that only two percent of the analysis waspleted. If he wanted to explore the portal using his mentality wave, it would still take a long time.


    It was already afternoon when Angele opened his eyes. The orange sunlight wasing from the sky, Angele and the cart¡¯s shadows were long on the ground.


    ¡¯Eight hours passed. Progress saved.¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    Angele inhaled deeply and checked the surroundings. The tall trees had brown tree trunks and were slightly wet. The leaves on the branches were dark-green and some of them were covered with white frost.


    The ox already stopped moving and its tail was swinging in the air.


    The ce was deadly silent, there was no insect or creature making noise.


    Angele nced around and jumped off the cart. He looked at Fra¡ªshe was sleeping in the cart with the sword in her arms.


    He walked around the cart and stopped in front of a bush. He slowly reached into the bush and suddenly grabbed.


    *PA*


    He grabbed the neck of a young leopard and moved it out of the bush.


    *Roar*


    The young leopard was struggling in Angele¡¯s hand and trying to scare Angele away with its voice. It kept scratching Angele¡¯s skin using its ws but nothing worked.


    "This area is terrorized by ck leopards? Maybe I can follow it to..." Angele dropped the leopard and itnded safely on the ground.


    The leopard stood up and ran away immediately.


    Angele followed after the leopard for about two minutes and saw a small river ahead. On the other side of the river, there was an arched gate that was made of wood. The gate was built in the hill, it looked like an entrance to an underground tunnel.


    There were yellow stripes on the tightly closed wooden doors. The edges of the gate were white and there were two torch stands on both sides of the gate. There was no torch on the stands but Angele could see the ash left on them.


    Angele slowed down and looked around the river. The river came from the hill and was running down the forest. The river was so long that Angele could not see the end of it.


    The river was around two meters wide and there was water grass in it.


    "That¡¯s it..."


    Angele was not concerned about the leopard. He returned to the oxcart and drove it to the gate. It took him about ten minutes to finish the process. He let the ox drink water by the river and returned to the cart. He closed his eyes and started resting.


    The sky was getting darker and darker. Two gray shadows appeared by the river after a while.


    The one in the front was Heli, there were bloody wounds on his face. He was carrying a weak man in gray on the back while moving forward slowly.


    The feminine man was following after the two with a nk expression on the face. The white outfit he was wearing was still clean but Heli¡¯s outfit was greatly damaged.


    Heli raised his head and looked at the river, he quickly found Angele¡¯s oxcart.


    "Cough..."


    The man with green eyes was dying on Heli¡¯s back. He spat out some blood, which sshed on Heli¡¯s shoulders.

 Chapter 575: Chaos (2)

    Chapter 575: Chaos (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "Even the healing potion from the church is no longer working..." Heli was anxious, he turned around and looked at the feminine man.


    "Cynthia, is she still going after us?"


    "No." The pretty man named Cynthia shook his head gently. "We traveled much faster than them. Pay more attention to the guy on your back. He¡¯ll die in a couple ss hours."


    Heli raised his head and looked at the cart that was parked by the river and recalled what the strange man said to him. He realized that the man could heal them for a fee.


    He quickly checked his pouch but realized that he only had five silver coins left. The coins were dirty and one of them had a part missing.


    The man with green eyes woke up and spoke in a hoarse voice, "Cough... It¡¯s fine... Just leave without me..."


    Heli acted like he did not hear those words. He repositioned the man on his back and slowly moved to the cart by the river.


    **************************


    *CHI*


    In the cart, some green light rose from the man¡¯s back; it smelt burnt.


    Angele was holding a ck stick in hand¡ªhe pressed the stick on the man¡¯s back.


    Heli and Fra were staring at them anxiously.


    It felt like that the man with green could not even feel the pain when the burning sticknded on his skin, but there was sweat on his forehead.


    "Alright, this is thest wound." Angele dropped the smoking stick and put the other sticks on the table back into his pouch.


    "This is a special healing technique I developed to treat his illness. It¡¯s very effective, he only needs to rest for several more days."


    "Thank you so much!" Heli was almost treating Angele like a god. "Amber saved my life once and I must pay him back. If you need my help in the future, I¡¯ll¡ª"


    Angele smiled and interrupted, "There¡¯s a fee, you know." He just looked at Heli.


    Heli suddenly stopped talking and looked at Angele awkwardly. The atmosphere got heavy, even Fra knew that Heli had no money to pay for the treatment.


    The man with green eyes remained silent, it seemed like he had no money too.


    Angele remained calm.


    "Don¡¯t have enough money? No worries. I need help with a potion that I¡¯m studying and the only thing I need is some of your blood."


    "Blood?"


    "Yeah, only a little bit of blood, it won¡¯t hurt." Angele took out a ss syringe from a wooden box. The syringe had the size of an arm.


    Heli looked at the syringe and felt scared.


    "Will my blood work?" the man with green eyes asked.


    "You¡¯re too weak. You¡¯ll die if you lose blood." Angele shrugged.


    Half an hourter...


    Heli jumped off the cart with a pale face several minutester.


    "I owe you one." The man patted Heli¡¯s shoulders.


    "If you didn¡¯t save me from that monster, I would be dead already. It¡¯s nothing." Heli waved his hands.


    "Let¡¯s go, we need to move or they¡¯ll catch up. Let¡¯s go around the forest and head to the East Empire. The church hasn¡¯t fully terrorized that area yet, the border is close."


    The man named Amber nodded.


    They walked to the right side of the river and disappeared into the forest. The man named Cynthia also rushed into the forest.


    A dark shadow appeared in the bushes after Cynthia left¡ªthe shadow was having trouble catching up but it was still following after them.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the shadow but did not say anything. He swang the ss syringe; it looked a bit purplish under the sunlight for some reason.


    "Andre, what are we going to do next?" Fra questioned behind him.


    "We¡¯ll stay here. This ce is great I think." Angele looked at the entrance to the tunnel on the other side of the river.


    "Are you looking at that wooden door? I think it¡¯s an entrance to a tomb." Fra noticed what Angele was looking at.


    "I think only a weak noble family would build a tomb here but it looks old. I doubt if the noble family still exists. It seems like no one has visited the tomb for years."


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to know that." Angele was surprised. He noticed that Fra was reading a novel about a legendary knight and felt a bit speechless.


    "A legendary knight named Barbosa built a tomb like that and the legendary gear, Shield of Honor, was buried with him!" Fra sounded excited.


    Angele shook his head and said, "Alright, we need to set up the tent here. We¡¯ll just stay by the river."


    ************************


    They set up a gray tent by the river quickly.


    Angele purchased the tent when he was still an apprentice and was surprised that the tent was still perfect after all those years.


    The tent was perfect for two people. Fra was slim and was not worried that Angele would do anything to her so she usually slept next to Angele.


    They took out dry rations and condiments from the wooden boxes. They also found some mushrooms from the forest and caught some fish from the river. Fra had no problem living here.


    She would practice sword techniques after she woke up every day and thought Angele did not know what she was doing.


    Angele usually used the time to study the blood he extracted from Heli.


    There was a strong bloodline in Heli¡¯s blood, much stronger than the bloodlines Angele had. However, he could not extract the bloodline from Heli¡¯s blood¡ªHeli was too weak. He only acquired some bloodline essence.


    Strangely, the bloodline essence increased Angele¡¯s wizard power greatly after it waspletely absorbed. The problem was that Angele already gave up the normal wizard power and became a bloodline wizard.


    The bloodline essence merged into Angele¡¯s negative emotions and turned into some strange power that went through his whole body. The strange power helped him form the fourth mentality crystal.


    Angele was shocked and quickly studied the bloodline essence using the biochip but did not find any valuable result. Only a third of the mentality crystal was formed; the power was not strong enough toplete the process.


    He could only form three mentality crystals as a wizard due to his low talent level but this bloodline essence changed the situation. Angele¡¯s mentality was much higher than the requirement to be a rank 4 wizard but he could not do so. Also, he was just one step away from Siva State.


    Heli¡¯s bloodline brought him hope. Angele immediately started thinking that maybe the bloodline would help him break the limit and enter Siva State.


    Siva State had the same power level as a legendary rank 9 wizard.


    *********************


    Two monthster.


    *PA*


    Heli returned to Angele¡¯s cart again with Cynthia in his arms. They were both covered in blood and Heli fell to the ground after he stopped walking.


    "Help him..." Heli spat out the words and fainted.


    Angele and Fra were having dinner by the cart when Heli arrived. Angele shook his head speechlessly after seeing Heli. He walked to them and checked their condition. Fra helped him to put them down on the ground.


    Angele was checking Cynthia¡¯s condition. The pretty man was seriously injured¡ªalthough Cynthia was unconscious, his brow was still furrowed. The man¡¯s long dark hair trailed on the grass and there was a terrifying wound on his body. From his left shoulder to the right leg, the wound was around one finger wide, and Angele could almost see the organs in his stomach.


    There was also a bloody hole on the right side of the man¡¯s neck. There was still blood spurting out of the hole.


    Also, Angele saw some white light on the left side of the man¡¯s chest.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed after seeing the situation.


    "They are both dying but they still made it here... They are trying their best to survive..." He slowly cut the man¡¯s clothes open, revealing the chest.


    The man¡¯s skin was almost translucent due to the light that wasing out of his body and his heart was still pumping.


    "Fra, knife."


    Fra quickly handed a silver knife to Angele.


    Angele grabbed the knife and slowly cut Cynthia¡¯s chest open, revealing the red flesh and white bones inside.


    Through his ribs, Angele could see the surface of his heart. There was a white rune on it. Mortals would not be able to notice the lighting from it.


    "That¡¯s a problem..." Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    Heli just woke up and his face turned even paler after hearing those words.


    "I think you can still save him, right? I¡¯ll do whatever you say!"


    Angele looked at Heli and said, "This thing is like a bomb that was stuck to his heart. The bomb will be detonated when a certain requirement is met. The man will explode into pieces. Who did this to you? That¡¯s some incredible technique."


    Heli was cold and his lips twitched.


    "He was just trying to save my life..." He could barely finish the sentence.


    "There¡¯s only one method." Angele stopped for a second and continued, "I need one fresh spinneret from a yellow jade spider. You must bring it back within five days or he¡¯ll die."


    "I¡¯ll go now!" Heli stood up but he hesitated before leaving.


    "Where can I find the yellow jade spider?" He wondered.


    "There are many yellow jade spiders and random bushes in the forests but not all of them have the spinneret. You can find them at ces that are dark and wet," Angele exined.


    Angele was not lying to Heli, he did need the spinneret to solve the problem. However, he did not have that in his pouch or the storage and he had to stay here to keep Cynthia alive.

 Chapter 576: Situation (1)

    Chapter 576: Situation (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    "I¡¯ll leave now!" Heli picked up his damaged sword and started heading to the forest.


    "I can go with you!" Fra stood up. She ran up to Heli and said, "You don¡¯t know the area well and I know a ce with a lot of yellow jade spiders! I¡¯m familiar with the area and I can lead the way for you."


    There was a serious expression on her face.


    Fra was moved by the rtionship between Heli and his friends. It almost felt like that it was a scene in the novels she was reading. Fra was moved and excited at the same time.


    Heli patted Fra¡¯s shoulders.


    "Thanks, I¡¯ll ask Cynthia to buy you some delicious treats after he recovers. He¡¯s rich." Heli tried to tell a joke but no one was in the mood to appreciate it.


    Fra and Heli rushed into the forest and disappeared into the bushes.


    Angele crouched by Cynthia, taking out a purple needle from his pouch. The air around the needle looked a bit strange, it felt like the needle was releasing a force field.


    "I don¡¯t really want to waste my resources, but..." Angele muttered as he looked at the forest. "I¡¯d never help you if you didn¡¯t have the things I want..."


    Shaking his head, Angele stabbed the needle into Cynthia¡¯s heart.


    *CHI*


    The needle quickly disappeared and the white rune on his start was covered with a thinyer of dark shadow. The shadow surrounded the rune and the white lighting from the rune was weakened.


    Angele felt relieved and was about to stand up.


    *PA*


    Cynthia suddenly straightened his back and spat out some blood.


    Angele was surprised, he quickly released a lot of ck smoke and sent it into the wounds on Cynthia¡¯s heart. The ck smoke turned into ck dots and appeared on his skin.


    However, the ck dots were removed by some unknown things inside his body quickly. Although there were a lot of ck dots, they would notst for too long.


    Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. Raising his hand, he took out a golden potion from the mirror. He broke the ss tube without looking.


    The golden liquid in the ss tube rotated in the air and sank into Cynthia¡¯s heart. The liquid was quickly absorbed by his body.


    The heart was still pumping and only a small part of the white rune was left; the light almost faded away.


    Suddenly, Cynthia¡¯s body trembled and he fell to the ground again. He released some dark light¡ªit returned into his body before it could fully leave it. The process repeated for more than ten times and would happen once every minute. Cynthia¡¯s skin turned from pale to gray and the process finally stopped when he almost turned into a zombie.


    Angele felt relieved after seeing the result.


    "The holy power is so strong. I used the blood essence of a banshee but it didn¡¯t work... The church definitely has some strange power..." Angele was lucky that he made the decision quickly. He had to use a potion he crafted in Nightmare Realm. Hebined more than ten ancient bloodlines with strong recovery abilities to craft this potion and only made two such potions. The potion was rare, it could even heal his refined true form when necessary.


    Normal healing potions would not work on his refined true form due to the high resistance he had. Only potions with strong effects would be helpful; although Angele had many rare potions in the mirror, he still felt a bit sad that he had to use the potion.


    "Finally, he should be fine for now." Angele stood up and looked at the forest again. "The only thing we need to do now is wait. Also, I need to keep him alive."


    He put Cynthia down in the cart and started meditating with his eyes closed. Although the meditation would barely do anything for him, it could still help him recover his mentality. The natural mentality recovery speed was still slower than the meditation.


    "Water..."


    Angele was woken up from the meditation by Cynthia¡¯s voice. He had no idea how long had passed.


    The man¡¯s lips were dry and he was asking for water.


    The golden sunlight of the afternoon shined upon Cynthia¡¯s pale face. His sight was blinded by the light so he slightly leaned his head to the side.


    Angele checked Cynthia¡¯s eyes and noticed that there were white dots in his blue pupils.


    "You can¡¯t drink water yet. It¡¯ll be fine after Heli brings me the spinneret." Angele lowered his hand and checked the surroundings. He made sure that no one else was in the area.


    "There are two yellow jade spider nests around. I can detect the one that¡¯s close to me but it seems like they went for the one on the other side and won¡¯t be back today." Shaking his head, Angele took out some dried fruits from a pouch and started chewing.


    Angele looked at Cynthia and noticed that the man was staring at his food.


    "Don¡¯t even think about it. You can¡¯t eat or drink. The thing on your heart was temporarily deactivated by me. If you eat or drink, the thing might be activated again," Angele exined.


    Cynthia pursed his lips and closed his eyes. He decided not to watch Angele eat.


    After the dinner, Angele took out some herbs and materials to make some more potion.


    Time passed and the night arrived. They finally heard footsteps from the forest.


    "Andre! We¡¯re back!" Fra¡¯s voice echoed in the forest.


    Angele walked to the river and looked at the forest.


    Heli was supporting his body using his crossguard sword. It seemed like his left arm was broken. Fra was walking in the front, holding some yellow objects in hands.


    They walked across the river and stopped in front of Angele.


    Fra carefully handed the yellow objects to Angele.


    "Those are the spinnerets, right? We found two!"


    Angele looked at the two objects and said, "Sadly, they are just normal spinnerets from yellow spiders, not yellow jade spiders. Yellow jade spiders are queens of yellow spiders and you can only find one of them in a whole group of yellow spiders."


    The two were surprised by Angele¡¯s words.


    Angele sighed. "Sit down and have some rest. You can try to find the right thing tomorrow. I would¡¯ve gone to their nests by myself if I hadn¡¯t had to take care of this guy."


    Heli did not say anything, he just stood there quietly.


    "I¡¯ll go again now." He finished the words, turned around, and headed to the forest. It seemed like he did not want to waste any time.


    Fra watched Heli, she was not sure what she should say, so she just remained silent.


    Angele was not concerned, he nced at the shadow under the tree on the other side of the river. Someone was standing in the shadow; it looked like a woman. She disappeared after Angele nced at her.


    He turned around and tapped on Fra¡¯s shoulder.


    "Come and help me. I need to make some herbal medicine."


    "Sure..."


    *********************************


    Four dayster, Heli returned to the camp with a small ball that looked like it was made of jade.


    The yellow ball was the spinneret that Angele needed. It was easy to use; Angele extracted the spider silk from the spinneret and covered Cynthia in it. He only left a small opening so he could send medicine into the man¡¯s mouth. Cynthia almost looked like a yellow rice cocoon. Two dayster, Angele broke the cocoon and Cynthia was finally healed. However, he lost a lot of life energy and they could see the bones under his skin.


    Angele¡¯d extract five syringes of blood from Heli as a payment. He gave Heli one month to recover before extracting the blood. Heli and Cynthia pretty much joined the camp. Although Cynthia tried to offer Angele money, Angele did not seem interested.


    *WOO*


    Angele was holding a cup of fruit tea in hand and trying to cool the tea down by blowing air over it. Heli and Cynthia were also sitting in the cart.


    "So, you¡¯re going to leave?" He took a sip from the green fruit tea. The tea was made from apple, it was sweet and sour.


    Heli and Cynthia nodded.


    There was a bitter smile on Heli¡¯s face.


    "First, I don¡¯t think the food here is enough for four people. Also, Cynthia said that he wanted to buy some new clothes. We¡¯ve both recovered and already paid you, so I think it¡¯s time for us to leave."


    Cynthia did not say anything, but he nodded.


    Fra was reading a novel on the side; she heard those words and looked at Cynthia.


    "I thought you were going to teach me more sword techniques..."


    "I¡¯ve told you all the basics I knew over thest two months. You already found a set of great sword techniques. I could barely understand those techniques so you have to learn them by yourself. Also, my dagger skills are much better than my sword skills," Cynthia responded in a low voice.


    Fra moved closer to him and they started a private conversation. Cynthia¡¯s face still looked like a pretty woman; Fra sat so close to him that their legs were next to each other. Heli¡¯s face blushed after seeing the scene for some reason.


    Angele pursed his lips and nced at Heli. During the month, Angele noticed that Cynthia shared simr characteristics as Timos¡ªhe had the body of a man but the mind of a woman. Also, he noticed something interesting when interacting with Cynthia.


    It was a secret of Cynthia.


    Angele sipped from the fruit tea again.


    "What happened? Your face is red. Are you sick again?"


    Heli¡¯s body trembled slightly and he quickly drank some water. He tried his best to calm down.


    "The water is hot and the weather is hot. I¡¯m not sick. One more thing. Andre, do you have basic healing potions? Cynthia wants to buy some healing potions from you. If we¡¯re hurt again, we can use the healing potions first before heading to your camp." He stopped for a second and continued, "We already went to many doctors before we found you, no one could heal him. Some even made the situation worse. If we hadn¡¯t reached you camp in time, he would have been..."


    He did not finish, but the atmosphere got heavy.

 Chapter 577: Situation (2)

    Chapter 577: Situation (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele smiled but he did not respond to Heli right away.


    "Fra, can you go find us some fruits? You know the ce, right? The fruits are good to eat now."


    Fra pursed her lips and jumped off the cart.


    Angele opened his mouth again after he made sure that Fra had already left the area.


    "I don¡¯t want the kid to know too much about the church, so I asked her to leave. Alright, I have one serious question for you. Who injured Cynthia?"


    Heli looked at Cynthia, Cynthia¡¯s fists tightened after hearing those words.


    "Next time... I¡¯ll kill him the next time... I don¡¯t need you to save me!" Cynthia red at Heli.


    Heli was a bit speechless after hearing that.


    "Huh? Heli was the one that saved you?" Angele was surprised. He looked at the old mercenary.


    Cynthia pursed his lips.


    "Well, this guy was... whatever..." He did not finish the sentence.


    "I just wanted to help you so I ran to you and picked you up. I didn¡¯t even realize I was running with you in my arms." Heli scratched his head. "The strange holy knight didn¡¯t catch up."


    The atmosphere in the cart got awkward after the conversation.


    *********************************


    In a pce somewhere far from the forest.


    The clean floor in the main hall was as reflective as a mirror. The engravings on the walls were nice and beautiful. There was sunlighting through the openings on the walls which brightened up the whole hall.


    There were two groups of people in the main hall. The ones on the left were knights in silver armor and the ones on the right were ck robes from the church.


    The sunlight was reflected off their outfits and armors, surrounding them with golden glow.


    "What¡¯s the next topic?" an old man that was sitting in front of the two groups questioned.


    One of the ck robes stepped forward and responded, "About the wizards in the east. We need to eliminate them."


    A knight stepped forward and spoke, "Master Rayton is heading to the east, it won¡¯t be a problem."


    "Master Rayton headed to the south, I believe. Also, he hasn¡¯t finished taking care of the Misfortune Scale yet," the ck robe sneered. "If we need more people to go to the east, I can rmend someone to you."


    "Master Rayton is the rightful owner of the eastern territory, we don¡¯t need your help!" the knight responded in a cold tone; the light around his armor was getting intense. It almost felt like that the intensity of the light would change when the knight¡¯s emotions changed.


    "Well, that¡¯s the problem. We can¡¯t just let the wizards do whatever they want in the east." The smile disappeared from the ck robe¡¯s face.


    "I suggest that we send Bishop Angria to the east before the wizards travel to other regions."


    "You never learn. Do you even remember what happened thest time? I know you and Bishop Angria are close, but..." another holy knight interrupted.


    "We would¡¯ve won the battle if you holy knights did your job. The Moon te was not sealed because you failed your mission!" Another ck robe joined the conversation.


    "If you sealed the te, we would definitely stop them..."


    "Well, you..."


    The conversation turned into an argument and the whole hall got noisy.


    "Ugh..." The old man in the seat took off his crown and rubbed his temples.


    Several minutester, the situation was getting out of control. The holy knights and the ck robes almost started fighting. Pope realized that he had to stop it so he coughed several times.


    The ce finally became quiet again. The sounds in the area were all blocked by an invisible force field.


    The holy knights and the ck robes realized that they should stop. They returned to their positions and the invisible force field disappeared.


    Pope picked up a sapphire scepter from the side and tapped the floor with it.


    *PA*


    The echoing sound was crisp and clean.


    Pope put down the scepter and spoke loudly, "Alright, calm down, everyone. Master Rayton just returned to us, we can listen to his report first."


    *BAM*


    The heavy stone gate of the hall was pushed open.


    A tall holy knight in silver armor with golden edges walked into the center of the hall quickly. He stepped on the thick fur nket, his footsteps loud and heavy.


    The holy knight was about two meters tall. There was a long silver hammer on the back of his muscr body. His arms had the width of an adult¡¯s leg. He was holding the golden helmet in the right hand, slowly pulling the metal glove off his left hand.


    Strangely, there were two long tentacles on the man¡¯s cheeks. One was on the left cheek and the other was on the right cheek.


    Also, his long white beard was around his chest and the long tentacles were on both sides of the beard.


    The white tentacles were so long that they almost looked like part of his beard. The tentacles were waving in the air as the knight walked.


    "Master Rayton, you¡¯re back..." the holy knights greeted the knight politely. However, the ck robes did not even look at the knight named Rayton.


    Rayton nodded, stepped forward, and kneeled on one knee. The heavy armor hit the floor and with a loud noise.


    "I apologize that I failed toplete the mission." The man¡¯s voice was deep but hoarse. It almost sounded like an old man that was talking.


    The holy knights were surprised after hearing those words but the ck robes were happy about the result.


    Pope¡¯s brow furrowed.


    "So, what happened?"


    Rayton lowered his head and thought for a second before responding.


    "I almost killed Misfortune Scale, however, I was interrupted by a wizard with a strange bloodline and I lost them after that. Also, Misfortune Scale suddenly recovered from his memory loss. Although I tried my best to stop them, they still escaped. It was my fault."


    "Recovered?" Pope narrowed his eyes. "It¡¯s not your fault, Rayton. Misfortune Scale has the ability to run and it¡¯s nearly impossible for you to stop him from escaping, the problem is we didn¡¯t expect him to recover..."


    Rayton nodded. "Misfortune Scale won¡¯t be activated under normal circumstances, however, when there¡¯s pressure, he¡¯ll temporarily recover from his memory loss. We suggest that we make a good n and ambush them."


    "I¡¯ll let you handle this. You now have the right to give orders to our members in the south." Pope nodded. "Go now, you¡¯re the strongest holy knight of the church. God is watching us."


    Rayton lowered his head. "God bless us."


    *********************************


    On a mountain that was covered with trees.


    In a cave, a group of old men in ck robes were sitting in a hall that was narrow and wet. They were all sitting on stone chairs that were white.


    The yellow light from the burning torches on the walls was dim. There was a total of nine old men in the stone hall¡ªthey just sat there quietly with ck leather paper in their hands. They were reading the intel that was recorded on paper. Their expression turned serious as they read through the papers, some of them almost trembling in fear.


    Finally, someone opened his mouth. An old man with white hair stood up and spoke in a deep tone, "We need to relocate now! If the holy rings are here, we¡¯ll all be eliminated, just like what happened years ago!"


    The old man¡¯s voice echoed in the stone hall as his word reminded the wizards of the terrifying event. The whole valley was filled up with blood and dead bodies of the wizards.


    "How about the Ace shelter?"


    "It was destroyedst month..." an old woman with just one arm responded.


    "What about Rainbow Valley?"


    "No idea. The leader of Rainbow Valley sent us a message, he asked all of us to relocate. There was a battle in the valley and I¡¯m afraid that..."


    "Yeah..." The wizard with white hair closed his eyes and he looked depressed.


    The wizards remained silent for a while.


    "Some say that Ace City will never be destroyed... Do we really have no way to fight against the holy knights?" The old man sat slowly; it seemed like he could not ept the reality.


    "Yeah. The holy knights are too strong. The only thing they need is the holy ring. The ring turns them from mortals into wizard hunters," an old man with red hair said in a low voice.


    "Also, the holy buff is way too strong, I don¡¯t even know how that is possible. Illusions, poison, curses, mind abilities, none of our attacks worked. They can recover from small injuries fast. Their strength, speed, and defense are all increased to an unbelievable level."


    The wizards all agreed with what the old man just said.


    "It¡¯s not the time to praise them, we need to find the next shelter as soon as possible," the old man with white hair interrupted. "Thest time a knight with a holy ring found us, we lost more than ten wizards and a lot of golems. We can¡¯t let that happen again!"


    He raised his scepter and a ball of white light appeared on top of it.


    "Inform the leaders of other shelters, we need to find the next shelter and build the barriers. We need to leave before the church finds us. Without the barriers, we won¡¯t be able to defeat the ones with holy rings. The holy knights and ck robes will crush us like stepping on insects."


    "Yes, master!" The other wizards lowered their heads.

 Chapter 578: Rescue (1)

    Chapter 578: Rescue (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Several dayster.


    The sky was dark and the clouds were thick.


    There were around ten tes made of bamboo lying on the grass beside the camp. There were ck bamboo shoots, white caterpirs, animal fur, and other random items, all bathing in the sunlight.


    A girl that was around 14 years old in short leather skirt and tight leather armor was picking the bamboo tes up carefully.


    The chilling wind was blowing the girl¡¯s long blonde hair, revealing she had a clean and pretty face. There was a thin birthmark on her forehead but it was barely noticeable.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger. The leaves were almost flying on the branches.


    "It¡¯s about to rain, hurry up, Fra!" A man¡¯s voice came from the tent behind the girl.


    The man was by the entrance of the tent, watching Fra picking up all the tes.


    "Another boring day..." the man said and yawned.


    The man had long dark-red hair trailing over his shoulders, an average-looking face, and lookedzy. The mustache on his chin looked a bit strange. It was Angele¡ªhe rested for a while after Heli and Cynthia left.


    Fra turned around and red at Angele.


    "If you¡¯re bored, why don¡¯t youe and help me?"


    "You can do that by yourself, right?" Angeley down and looked at the sky. "Fra, I think your body is growing well."


    Fra blushed after hearing these words; she slowed down a bit.


    The short skirt and the leather armor were both tight; she purchased them when she was 13 years old and the clothes were getting too small for her after she turned 14.


    The girl¡¯s body was above average for her age¡ªlong legs, smooth skin, and slim waist. She almost looked like a well-made doll. Also, her breasts wererger than before and she had cherry-pink lips. Some of Fra¡¯s hair was flying in the air.


    The girl was young but she might be a beauty after she grew up. The scene of Fra running around and picking up tes was quite interesting.


    Angele was looking at the sky but he would nce at Fra from time to time.


    "Your birthmark will bepletely removed after you apply the potion I made for you on it several more times," he advised. "You were born with the birthmark but it can be removed."


    Angele felt happy as he looked at Fra, he felt like that he was treating the girl as his daughter.


    Fra was an average-looking girl and her face was covered with freckles. Her skin¡¯s condition got worse after she left the town. The sword technique training helped her build up muscles so she never looked like a cute girl from the city.


    However, Angele decided to help Fra as they traveled together. He added the potions he made into Fra¡¯s diet¡ªthe potions made her skin smooth and stic. He would also burn herbal incense during the night to help her body grow.


    Fra¡¯s overall condition was improved after several months, she looked just like a girl that was cute and attractive. The only problem was that Angele used too many effective herbs and it seemed like he overdid it a bit.


    "Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re much more beautiful than before? I¡¯m the one who helped you." Angele was proud.


    "What does that even mean?" Fra walked to the cart and put the bamboo tes down. "I¡¯ll be a legendary knight one day! A legendary knight¡¯s body is usually covered with scars. There¡¯s no point for me to have nice and clean skin."


    Angele sighed speechlessly. "You should be more polite and gentler when talking. If you can do that, you¡¯ll be perfect."


    He just assumed that Fra wanted a beautiful face and a nice body. He forgot that Fra had always wanted to be a knight.


    "I¡¯ve already told you that." Fra walked to Angele while breathing heavily. The bamboo tes were quite heavy. She put her hands on her waist and said, "I¡¯m going to be a legendary knight!"


    "You¡¯ll get married one day, kid..." Angele pursed his lips.


    "Get married? I don¡¯t think so." Fra¡¯s expression turned serious. "Actually, we should get married. I¡¯m your woman already, right? Also, my stomach doesn¡¯t feel well recently, am I pregnant?"


    Angele shook his head. "Pregnant? No... We do sleep in the same cart but we don¡¯t even share the same nket, how do you even get pregnant?" He put his right hand on the forehead. Angele was having trouble exining everything to her.


    "Anyway, you¡¯re the only one that would take care of me right now..." Fra looked a bit depressed. "My mother said that it was not hard to bear a child. She told me that it was just like puking. The child wille out of my mouth, right?" Fra continued.


    "What are you talking about..." Angele inhaled deeply and was about to teach Fra some knowledge.


    "Huh? The weather vane is pointing in the wrong direction." Fra suddenly stepped forward and adjusted the bronze weather vane. Angele was lying on the ground so he could easily see what was under her skirt.


    "Come on..." Angele was speechless.


    ¡¯I¡¯ve lived for so long that I shouldn¡¯t find this young girl sexually attractive...¡¯ The girl¡¯s legs were right above his head.


    ¡¯Well, I should probably move...¡¯


    Angele turned around and returned into the tent. He was sexually aroused for some reason but he knew that Fra would never be his partner. Fra was a mortal and Angele was a bloodline inheritor, their life expectancy was way too different.


    It had been years since thest time he had sex with a woman. Angele put all his efforts into his research; he helped Fra because he was the reason why her family suffered. Although Fra was attractive to him, he always treated her like his daughter.


    "That¡¯s a problem..." Angele inhaled deeply, a father should never get sexually aroused because of his daughter. He felt guilty that he had such a feeling.


    "Hey, why did you go back to the tent? Our conversation hasn¡¯t finished yet." Fra¡¯s voice came from outside the tent.


    "I don¡¯t want to do anything inappropriate to you," Angele responded honestly.


    "Inappropriate? Well, I can understand. You¡¯re a man and I¡¯m a woman..." Fra entered the tent as well. She moved to Angele andy down.


    "I don¡¯t mind. My mother said that virginity isn¡¯t worth a thing. However, we¡¯ve been sleeping in the same tent for a long time and you never did anything to me."


    Angele still felt speechless after hearing those words.


    *RUMBLE*


    They suddenly heard thunder rumbling. The first raindropnded on the tent, it was followed by the second and the third one. The rain got heavy quickly and the noise was extremely loud.


    The tent was perfect for two people and the entrance could be sealed. There was a white bed, some clothes, and books in the tent. There was also a small window on the wall; they could see the outside through the window.


    Angele sealed the entrance so the rain would not get into the tent. He turned around and saw that Fra already fell asleep. She was sleeping with her legs and arms open, it almost looked like that it was a boy that was sleeping.


    He covered Fra with a nket and it felt like he was taking care of a kid again. Angele enjoyed living with people like Fra. Fra was a simple girl that lost her family... Angele wondered if she would seek revenge in the future. He felt rxed when Fra was around.


    Time passed. The rain was getting heavier and heavier.


    Lightning shed in front of the window and brightened up the dark tent slightly.


    Angele noticed that Fra¡¯s eyes opened slowly and she was staring at him. It seemed like she was woken up by the lightning and the thunder.


    "Green..."


    "Huh?" Angele straightened up his back and stood in front of the window with his legs crossed. He watched the rain pour as the forest was blurred by the raindrops in his sight.


    "Why did you save me?" Fra suddenly questioned. She thought a lot during the trip.


    "Why did I save you? I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t answer this question." Angele looked out of the window, he thought of Vivian and recalled all the things he did for the wizards.


    Fra sat up and looked at Angele.


    "I never understood. I asked a girl that was older than me and she taught me a lot. Also, I rethought this whole thing..." She stopped for a second and continued, "Because of me, you can¡¯t find a safe ce to live, and you had to stay in this forest. We¡¯re lucky that we didn¡¯t encounter any beast but why are you helping me?" She looked out of the window as well and lowered his voice. "I have nothing to pay you back with. I think you know that."


    "Well, I hired you, right? You work for me and I¡¯ll feed you. It¡¯s a fair trade." Angele smiled. "Don¡¯t overthink it, kid."


    Angele noticed that Fra hugged him from back before he could finish these words. He could feel the warm body of the girl.


    Fra put her head on Angele¡¯s right shoulder.


    "I¡¯m not a kid anymore," Fra responded in a low voice. "I¡¯ve read a lot of novels."


    She moved closer to Angele as she spoke. Her face blushed and it looked like she was about to cry.


    "Girl..." Angele turned around and grabbed Fra¡¯s hand.


    "You¡¯re young and there¡¯s a bright future in front of you, also..." he suddenly stopped after seeing the tears that were running down Fra¡¯s cheeks.


    "I have nothing left... You¡¯re the only one that¡¯s always by my side..." Fra cried. She sounded confused and helpless.


    Fra was scared. The man in front of her had a mysterious background. She thought the man was just a boss of a pawnshop in the town, however, after they traveled together for a while, she realized that the situation was moreplicated than she¡¯d thought.


    Also, how Angele healed Heli and Cynthia seemed impossible to her. She thought only the God had the ability to heal wounds like that. Fra finally realized that she never knew what thezy boss was capable of.


    She had this strange feeling that Angele was right in front of her but he was from apletely different world.


    Fra would wake up at midnight from time to time due to the nightmares that were bothering her. She was desperate and depressed in the endless darkness of the night.


    She was scared that Angele would leave without her knowing one night. She was scared that she would no longer be able to find Angele after she woke up at midnight.


    "Alright, don¡¯t worry..." Angele hugged Fra and rubbed her hair.


    "I¡¯m right beside you..."


    He looked at Fra¡¯s face. The girl was still a kid, however, Fra reminded him of the two other children he had taken care of.


    Fra fell asleep in Angele¡¯s arms after she got tired.


    Angele started thinking as he looked at the heavy rain outside the window.

 Chapter 592: Opportunity (1)

    Chapter 592: Opportunity (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    In arge forest with countless vibrant green trees, there was a tall yellow mountain that looked like a piece of a cake standing among the trees, its tip surrounded by white mist.


    The top of the mountain was t and covered with green moss.


    *WOO*


    Something soared through the gray sky.


    On the far side of the mountain, a dark-red crossguard sword was falling. The sword rotated like a red wheel and stabbed into the mountain.


    *CLANK*


    With a noise, half of the de stabbed into the ground. The handle of the sword that remained above looked like a strange scorpion with a red body.


    Suddenly, the de trembled and a red dot was released from the tip of the handle, quickly disappearing in the sky.


    Time slowly passed and the season changed. A thickyer of snow covered the surface of the mountain; the snow melted after the spring came, but the mountain was covered again the next winter.


    *Ka-ta Ka-ta*


    The wind was blowing, the trees and the ground were all covered by the snow.


    On the cliff, someone was walking on the snow at a steady pace.


    Several minutester, an old man with white hair appeared beside the sword. He was carrying a basket on his back, which was filled up with herbs.


    "Why is there a sword here?" He walked to the dark-red crossguard sword and crouched. "This is the Herb Mountain, why would someone with a sword climb this mountain? Maybe it¡¯s the Mountaineers..." the old man muttered. He noticed that the surface of the crossguard sword and the handle were covered with rust and moss.


    He grabbed the handle and tried to pull it out of the ground.


    Then, the old man shook his head and said, "That¡¯s deep... Strange..."


    He was speaking in the Chaosnguage.


    He hesitated and looked at the sword for a while. However, it was getting dark, and the old man decided to leave.


    Time passed.


    Ten dayster. It was a morning with bright sunlight.


    There were four people climbing the mountain. One of them was the old man that approached the sword before. The other three were teenagers that varied in gender but were all wearing tight green outfits.


    "Matt, is this the area where you found the sword?" a young girl asked.


    "It¡¯s right there. Go take a look." The old man pointed at the red sword by the cliff.


    The three teenagers cheered and rushed toward the strange sword on the ground.


    They surrounded the sword and tried to dig it out of the ground using shovels and such. However, nothing worked¡ªthe area around the sword was extremely hard and they could barely stab their shovels into the ground. It seemed like metal tools were not good enough for that.


    "Someone probably stabbed the sword into the ground intentionally after reading some strange novels. Let¡¯s just head back, there¡¯s no point digging it out..."


    "True, it doesn¡¯t look like an old sword. Someone probably crafted it recently and put it here as a joke."


    Two young men and a young woman only managed to dig some of the mud out. They got impatient as it got dark, so they decided to leave.


    Many other people heard about the rumor and visited the sword; they all tried to dig or pull it out, but none seeded.


    Years passed.


    The red sword was coated with a thickyer of dust, which turned into a sheath. The sheath was getting thicker and thicker as time went.


    The metal part of the sword was covered by the sheath made of mud and dust. It looked like a sword-shaped brown stone pir.


    The surface of the stone pir was covered with thick green moss and there were even flowers growing from it.


    People treated it like a tourist attraction and kept visiting it.


    However, several yearster, people lost their interest and stoppeding.


    The sword-shaped stone pir turned from a rumor into a legend and was forgotten by people.


    No one visited the stone pir after that. But the stone pir was still getting thicker. Several yearster, the pir lost its sword-like shape and just looked like a normal stone pir.


    There were still people passing by, such as tourists, mountaineers, soldiers, and criminals. There were even people who suicided by jumping off the cliff.


    The birds and monkeys would stand on the stone pir from time to time.


    They did not know what was hiding in the stone pir.


    It was a tall mountain and there were not many people living in the area.


    Time flew, and more than one hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    *******************


    One hundred yearster...


    The golden sunlight of the spring illuminated the surface of the mountain, the light was bright but not warm.


    On the edge of the brown cliff, a young man in a ck outfit was climbing up the mountain using a rope.


    He was sweating heavily; although his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears looked nice, whenbined on his face, it looked a bit ugly.


    The young man was exhausted, but there was still determination in his eyes. His body was strong, but he stilly on the cliff and started breathing heavily after he reached the top.


    "So, this is the Herb Mountain? It¡¯s a much easier trip whenpared to the Andy Mountain..." the young man muttered, looking disappointed. He stood up and walked to the ck stone pir in front of him.


    After he approached the pir, he put his hand on it while overlooking the trees under the cliff.


    The young man inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. It almost looked like that there was white misting out of his mouth.


    He lowered his hand and straightened his back. The man suddenly swung his arms slightly and a thinyer of gray dust dropped down his body. It was the mud and dust from the surface of the mountain.


    The young man started practicing a set of fist skills after removing the dust from his body. His movements were slow but steady. It felt like there were heavy objects on his wrists. The young man had impressive footwork, he looked like a monkey that was preparing for a battle.


    Steam rose from the young man¡¯s head as he repeated the fist skill set several times.


    Suddenly, he hit the stone pir hard with his fists.


    *BAM*


    Two deep handprints were left on the stone pir.


    "Ah..."


    The young man exhaled slowly and closed his eyes to rest.


    "I spent three years to get here from Mountain Kora. I never rested a day, but I still can¡¯t break my limit and reach the Knight level..."


    He looked at the horizon and noticed that the sun was rising, illuminating the vibrant trees.


    "If I can reach the Knight level, I can easily defeat a small army. I can also break metal weapons, wooden weapons, and rocks with my bare hands. Sadly, the situation has changed; no matter how strong I am, one bullet from a handgun will end my life..."


    The man sat down with his legs crossed and looked at the trees calmly.


    The wind was blowing over the trees, blue birds rotating above them. The birds chased each other and flew to the far side.


    "Sadly... I wasn¡¯t born when the Minta Country still had its glory..."


    *DU*


    Suddenly, a sharp noise came from the young man¡¯s waist.


    His brow furrowed as he took something off his belt. It was a round tablet with a ck and white disy. A sentence that was written in the Chaosnguage was disyed on the screen.


    The man checked the message, and seemed to be annoyed. He quickly pressed a button on top of the device.


    A girl¡¯s voice quickly came from the tablet.


    "Yun Song, are you in trouble again? There are soldiers from the army looking for you, they¡¯ve searched the whole hotel! Don¡¯te back, you hear me? Take care of yourself!"


    "What happened?" Yun Song¡¯s brow furrowed again.


    "I don¡¯t know, but you should be safe if you stay at a remote area. Listen, don¡¯te back before I finish my investigation."


    The voice disappeared.


    Yun Song was a bit anxious after hearing those words. He turned the device off and tied it at his belt.


    Yun Song lost his father and mother when he was young. He stayed in an orphanage until he was ten years old; then, he was adopted by a Kung Fu master. He lived in an old Kung Fu dojo and considered the Kung Fu master his father.


    The Kung Fu master also had a daughter. He treated Yun Song very well¡ªit seemed like he wanted him to pursue the ultimate path of a Kung Fu master.


    Yun Song was interested in Kung Fu, so he learned the basics from the Kung Fu master. Sadly, he was not talented. It took him five years to strengthen his body and he still had no idea how he could break the limit.


    The old Kung Fu master was disappointed, so he took in two more students¡ªone male and the other female. They were much more talented than Yun Song; however, they also failed to break the limit.


    Yun Song was disappointed with himself as well, so he decided to explore the world alone. He was still trying to find a way to break the limit.


    The power of an individual was usually ignored in the current society. The guns that were powered by blue crystals were widely used by the military. No matter how strong one was, he would not be able to survive a bullet to the head.


    Also, war machines like cannons, tanks, and fighters were getting stronger and stronger. The practice of Kung Fu already turned into a type of exercise.


    Yun Song sighed as he thought of the depressing facts and rubbed the two handprints he left on the stone pir.


    Suddenly, the stone pir started shedding its surface¡ªpebbles were dropping down the pir and it seemed like the whole thing was about to copse.


    Yun Song was surprised, and quickly took several steps back as the stone pir copsed. What was left on the ground was a dark-red sword.


    Yun Song saw the red lighting from the sword and shouted, "What¡¯s this?!"


    *WOO*


    The earth started shaking. The red sword jumped out of the ground, turned into a red string, and flew toward Yun Song¡¯s forehead.


    *CHI*


    The sword stabbed into Yun Song¡¯s forehead; however, it seemed like the sword did not hurt him and was absorbed by his body whole, only leaving a shing scorpion mark between his eyebrows.


    Yun Song just stood there when the sword was being absorbed by his body. Everything returned to normal after the sword disappeared.


    However, a dark-red glow surrounded his eyes, getting brighter and brighter.

 Chapter 594: Opportunity (3)

    Chapter 594: Opportunity (3)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Ultimate Training Dojo was one of the two Kung Fu dojos in the city. Although people were no longer pursuing ultimate power, there were still people who loved Kung Fu skills. Some of them were treating Kung Fu as a type of exercise or as a way of keeping their children physically active.


    "I¡¯ll go have some rest. I¡¯ll visit the training roomter."


    Xiulin nodded.


    "Sure. I need to bring the team to participate in a meeting. We¡¯ll be heading to Xuyang tonight; your sister will be going too. You and the junior sister will be taking care of the dojo. Several other trainers will also be here, it should be fine, right?"


    "Don¡¯t worry, I can handle it." Angele nodded. "I¡¯ll live in the dojo and wait for you toe back."


    "It¡¯s not an easy job; you know how big of a mess you made this time, right? Our teacher did whatever he could to help you, don¡¯t make him sad. There are many ways to solve problems, you don¡¯t have to beat people up. The teacher asked you to work in the training room for two months, don¡¯t try to run!" Xiulin spoke in a deep tone as he straightened his back and arms slightly.


    "I understand."


    Angele nodded again.


    The junior sister was named Nian; she had the same skill level as Yun Song. Yun Song¡¯s sister was Rong Song. Rong Song and Xiulin were both stronger than Yun Song and Nian.


    The dojo only taught threebat skills: Night Monkey Fist, Snake Palm, and Wavy Footwork.


    However, the Wavy Footwork was notplete, part of it was lost in history. The Night Monkey Fist and the Snake Palm were what made the dojo famous. These two skills all had four different levels.


    Yun Song started practicing the skills when he was a kid, but he could barely finish the first level. Rong Song and Xiulin all reached the second level, but they were having trouble breaking the limit. Their teacher, Yuyin Song, had already broken the limit and had the same power level as a knight. Although he was a below average knight, he was already a strong being in this world.


    Angele and Xiulin talked about the Night Monkey Fist for a while before the former returned to his own room.


    He threw the backpack into a corner and jumped onto the bed. His body was surrounded by a soft nket.


    ¡¯The next thing I need to do is analyze thebat skills here. An average knight is already a person with incredible power to the people here... They are way too weak...¡¯ He started reconsidering the situation.


    ¡¯Ultimate Training Dojo and Wen Qiang Dojo are the only two dojos offering training services in this city, however, their ie is below the average. A general grocery store does much better than them. Also, the two dojos are rted to the mafias in the city, so the police are paying close attention to them... Some other cities don¡¯t even have formal dojos...


    ¡¯Anyway, I need to analyze thebat skills first and improve my body as soon as possible.¡¯ Angele was confident. With the help of the biochip and his experience, he was certain that leveling up would not be a problem to him.


    ¡¯So, I need to pick one of the skills to start...¡¯


    A blue light screen appeared in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. The Night Monkey Fist and the Snake Palm turned into two different patterns in his sight.


    The levels of each skill were disyed under the patterns.


    ¡¯First Level, the entry level.


    Second Level, the intermediate level.


    Third Level, the advanced level.


    Fourth Level, the ultimate level.¡¯


    Finishing the entry level meant that he had learned the basic forms of the skill.


    The intermediate level required the one who practiced the skill to understand all the forms so that he would be able to utilize the power.


    The advanced level required the one who practiced the skill to change the forms to fit his own style.


    After one reached the ultimate level, he would be able to maximize the power of the skill.


    It felt like the system was the same as the Chinese Kung Fu system on the Earth.


    ¡¯Zero, analyze the levels of the Snake Palm, I want to reach the ultimate level as soon as possible.¡¯


    Angele needed to recover his power. Although he could recover naturally in three years, the progress would be easier if he decided to practice.


    He would not be detected by the realm guardian and he would be able to fit into the environment if he could practice the skills that were developed in this realm.


    ¡¯Analyzing...¡¯


    The biochip started working immediately; Angele could see the refreshing data in his sight. Only the best choices were kept in the record.


    From the basics of the Snake Palm to the ultimate level of the skill, everything was being broken down.


    The graph quickly turned into a tree; there were more than 100 thousand different possibilities.


    ¡¯Analysispleted. 12 different routes found. Three of the routes are the best routes.


    *CHI*


    Only three routes were left in Angele¡¯s sight.


    Angele remained calm.


    ¡¯Check my body condition and select the best route for me.¡¯


    *Chi*


    Only one route was left.


    Angele looked at thest route and found a snake-shaped pattern on the top. The pattern was disyed in gray.


    ¡¯Snake King Palm...¡¯


    A short sentence was left below the pattern.


    ¡¯A new bloodline will be created after you reach the final level; also, the bloodline will be purified automatically...¡¯


    Angele had many thoughts going through his mind when he saw the sentence.


    ¡¯This body has alreadypleted the entry level, so I just need toplete the next two levels before starting on the final level. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡¯


    Angele stood up and walked to the center of the room. He quickly drew a circle in the air using his palms.


    He was moving so quietly that he barely made any noise.


    After drawing the circle, he suddenly pushed his palms forward and pped. It looked like a snake that was about to bite.


    *CHI*


    After the light noise, Angele slowly returned to his normal stance.


    Hepared the result and concluded, ¡¯20% buff to the strength... A normal skill for an average knight...


    ¡¯This is just the entry level, I think the power of the skills will increase if my body is stronger. There must be a way to train my body; the body training technique might be a part of thebat skill.¡¯


    Angele searched through Yun Song¡¯s memory and realized that Yun Song¡¯s teacher would apply different potions on his body so that it would be strengthened.


    ¡¯Although I still need to recover, I can still use the power of the negative emotions around me. I can¡¯t control the power, but I can use them to buff my body. Also, with thebat skill here, I¡¯ll be able to purify the power gradually.¡¯


    He recalled the moment he was defeated by the old monster. The power level of the old monster was much higher than his, however, Angele¡¯s energy level was higher. It seemed like the result was not affected by his high energy level.


    ¡¯I can still use the negative emotions to strengthen my body. This body is just too weak.¡¯


    With a flick of his finger, Angele released some ck smoke, which turned into a screaming human face.


    Angele opened his mouth and started absorbing the ck smoke. Red glow appeared around his eyes quickly.


    He stood there and started practicing the Snake Palm again. He changed the speed of movements gradually, and a thinyer of white substance appeared on his skin. The white substance made his skin clean and smooth.


    Angele was the Lord of Terror, absorbing the ck smoke was like consuming energy. However, the ck smoke was pure poison to other creatures¡ªit would make them lose their minds.


    The sunlight outside was getting more and more intense.


    Angele finally stopped his movements. His body was covered with sweat, and there were some yellow impurities mixed in with it.


    ¡¯It¡¯s about time, I should head to the training room. As Yun Song, I¡¯ll take care of the training room until Xiulin is back.¡¯ Angele wiped the sweat off his face and grabbed the key. He walked to the bathroom and took a shower.


    Angele changed to a white training suit and headed to the training room in downtown by taxi.


    He sat in the taxi and dialed several numbers using amunication device.


    ¡¯Hey, Nian, where are you now?"


    "I¡¯m on my way to the training room. I was shopping with my friends. Senior Brother Yun, you should¡¯ve told me that you were already back..." a crisp female voice responded from themunication device.


    "Well, you don¡¯t have to call me senior brother..." Angele was a bit speechless. Senior Brother Yun was a popr character in a TV show¡ªNian started calling him that after watching the show.


    "It won¡¯t be a problem anyway... You don¡¯t have toe to the training room. I can handle the situation by myself. The students are on holiday right now, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be many people attending the sses." Nian stopped for a second and continued, "I heard that our teacher had to clean up the mess for you again... Whom did you beat up this time?"


    "I forgot. I don¡¯t really care." Angele was not concerned.


    "I¡¯m arriving soon. I¡¯ll see youter."


    He looked at the three-level building on the right through the window. There was a white stone pir in front of the door, and the word "Ultimate Training" was engraved on it. There was an old man taking a nap by the entrance. He was the security guard here.


    "Here you go." Angele paid the driver.


    "Thanks." The taxi driver checked the money and nodded.


    Angele opened the door and got off the taxi. He looked at the old man and shook his head. He decided not to wake him up.


    The area in front of the building was arge training ground. There were people jogging and training. There were also people ying field hockey. The hockey ball they used was blue; it was glowing for some reason.


    Angele checked the training ground and headed to the main building.


    He did not want to waste any time. Angele could only absorb one unit of the negative emotion energy; his attributes would be increased by one after absorbing ten units.


    Angele was an experienced fighter. With the help of the biochip, he reached the third level quickly and would be able to reach the highest level sooner orter.


    Also, thebat skill would only help him recover faster. He doubted if it would help him in the future.


    He just wanted to live a peaceful life in the next three years so that he could regain his power.

 Chapter 598: Huan Ri (1)

    Chapter 598: Huan Ri (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    ¡¯These are all coincidences to me...¡¯ Angele looked at them quietly. He stood by the door and had many thoughts in mind, but he did not move an inch.


    The blood from the dead bodies turned into a small pool on the floor. The smell of the blood permeated the air.


    "Kill him!" The two men in ck held their handguns in hands and aimed at Angele. Two blue raysnded on the wall behind Angele.


    The blue rays left two burnt holes on the white wall.


    Angele stood there and flicked his finger. He threw two candies at the men¡¯s hands¡ªthe impact interrupted their aiming. The two blue rays missed the target.


    Angele caught the chance and rushed at the two assassins. He hit them in the chest using his palms. It almost looked like the two assassins were hit by a car; their bones broke right away.


    *BAM BAM*


    The two assassins fell to the floor after theynded, and blood spurted out of their mouths. Their rib cages were messed up.


    Angele sighed with disappointment. His speed and power were much stronger than other Kung Fu Masters¡¯ in this world. He eliminated the two assassins without any problem.


    He picked up their handguns and shot them in the chests several times so that no one would know that they were killed by Kung Fu. He finished everything and dropped the guns to the floor.


    Also, he grabbed the small device that the assassin put on the wall.


    He walked in the yellow hallway and broke the device into pieces using his hands. He put the remains of the device on the wall and headed back to his cabin.


    ¡¯Maybe I¡¯m getting closer to the truth of this world...¡¯


    He walked back to his own seat and sat down. There were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes. He made it look like he was peeking through the window.


    *BOOM*


    Suddenly, he heard a loud noise from behind. It sounded like something just exploded.


    The whole ne started shaking and leaning.


    The people in Angele¡¯s cabin were woken up; they had no idea what was happening.


    "We need to parachute!" Angele shouted, but his voice was barely audible in the noise.


    They realized what was happening and put on their parachutes immediately. Nian and Yu were in shock and they were not moving.


    Xiulin and Angele quickly helped them to put on the parachutes.


    The flight attendants were probably also killed by the assassins. Angele did not see any of them around.


    The noise was getting louder and louder. They tried tomunicate with each other using hand gestures.


    Angele and Yuyin helped Nian and Yu. They made sure that the parachutes were properly put on.


    Xiulin opened the door and they started parachuting one after another.


    Angele held Nian in arms and was thest one to parachute. He jumped forward and started falling in the night sky.


    "Ah!"


    Nian was screaming in Angele¡¯s arms; she could barely look down.


    Angele suddenly looked at the ne and noticed that it was smoking astern. It was probably a bomb ced by the assassins that Angele failed to disarm.


    He looked down and found something white hiding in the dark mountains. It was a small base surrounded by trees; he could see people walking among cargos.


    Angele opened the parachute with Nian in his arms.


    *BAM*


    The white parachute quickly stopped them from falling at full speed.


    Angele nced at the forest and the random base. He felt that what he was seeing was not reality.


    ¡¯Ball of the Four Seasons... Maybe I¡¯ll find the truth after I see the item...¡¯ He turned around and looked at the night sky.


    There was something green glowing in the sky. It looked like a snake-shaped cloud.


    ¡¯Green glowing silk... Green glowing silk in the night sky...¡¯


    It seemed like the green cloud was called green glowing silk ording to Yun Song¡¯s memory.


    Angele was checking the surroundings using the biochip; everything just did not seem right.


    The white parachute slowlynded in the forest. It looked like a white mushroom.


    Angele was still holding Nian in his arms. They were hanging on a tree.


    He inhaled deeply and slowly calmed down. Angele¡¯s heart was bumping at full speed.


    "What should we do now?" Nian questioned in a hoarse voice.


    Angele took out a dagger and cut the parachute into pieces. He stepped on the branch and jumped off the tree,nding on the ground with Nian.


    The tree was around four meters tall and Angele had no problemnding on the ground.


    Nian exhaled deeply after theynded and stared at Angele.


    "Senior Brother, what should we do? It¡¯s just like a novel. They sent assassins to blow up the ne!"


    Angele shook his head and raised his hand. His skin was so pale that it almost looked translucent.


    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s find Xiulin first. We should be able to regroup with them soon if I¡¯m not mistaken," Angele spoke in a calm tone. "Follow me." He looked to the left.


    He started heading in a random direction. Nian hesitated for a second, and followed after him.


    They advanced in the forest; they heard people talking in front several minutester.


    Angele saw white light deep in the forest.


    His pupils retracted, but Nian did not notice the change. They quickly walked to the source of the light.


    They found a small empty ground with a small helicopter parked on it. The helicopter had a triangr body and looked a bit weird.


    Xiulin was tied up by two men in ck¡ªthey were taking him to the helicopter. Yuyin was lying in a pool of blood. Yu was shot in the right shoulder and left leg. She was still fighting with a bald man.


    The ce was a mess. There were blood and burnt marks left by guns everywhere. There were also two dead assassins. They were killed by the Snake Palm¡ªtheir faces were severely damaged.


    "Teacher! Senior Sister!" Nian shouted. She charged at the bald man kicked the man in the waist.


    Angele walked to Yuying and checked his condition. Yuying was already dead.


    He stood up slowly with a nk expression on his face. He was not sad or angry, but he still acted like he cared.


    *CHI CHI*


    Nian was hit by two blue rays.


    Angele quickly charged at the two assassins by the helicopter. They aimed at him quickly with the guns in their hands.


    *CHI CHI*


    Angele stabbed two metal keys into their throats and killed them right away.


    He jumped into the helicopter and put Xiulin down on the ground.


    There was blood spurting out of Xiulin¡¯s neck and he could not talk. Xiulin held Angele¡¯s hands tight and wanted to say something, but the only thinging out of his mouth was the blood. Several secondster, he passed away with his eyes still open.


    Blue light dots shed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. He checked the pocket on Xiulin¡¯s chest and found a small ck leather pouch.


    He grabbed the pouch and found an egg-sized crystal orb inside.


    "The Ball of the Four Seasons..."


    Angele stood up with the crystal orb in hand. He saw that the bald man was trying to escape.


    The birthmark on his back was burning hot, but it did not impact Angele at all. He raised the ball and aimed at the bald man.


    The crystal orb changed the scene in his sight.


    There was no grass on the ground. The only things he could see were mud and piles of white bones.


    The sky was gray, it was the only color he could see. The tall trees were actually stone pirs.


    The most disturbing thing was...


    The bald man that was escaping was actually a zombie with a rotten body. He would leave a bloody footprint on the ground every time it took a step.


    "Dad!" Yu screamed in pain.


    "Sister!"


    She crouched and started crying like crazy.


    Angele was not concerned. He turned to Yu and looked at her through the orb.


    On the driednd, a naked woman with pale skin was crying on the ground. The left side of her face was covered with white maggots and the right side of her face was just white bones. Yu¡¯s short hair was reced by some strange green things.


    Angele sighed and lowered the Ball of the Four Seasons. Everything he saw became normal again.


    "What¡¯s wrong with this world..."


    He stood by the aircraft and raised his head. The green glowing silk was moving slowly in the sky. The scene was peaceful and beautiful.


    Angele recalled the moment he entered Yun Song¡¯s body; the memory of Yun Song was going through his mind like he was watching a movie.


    "Yun!" Yu¡¯s suddenly shouted at Angele.


    Angele looked at Yu. She stood up with her eyes filled up with hatred and desperation.


    "We must avenge them! We must!"


    Angele did not respond. He held the ball in hand, and the birthmark slowly cooled down. He then checked the helicopter using the crystal orb.


    The ck helicopter turned into a pile of rusty metal. Its gray, rusty body was twisted and cracked.


    "Sister, do you know if there¡¯s a Kalong Ruin around?" Angele suddenly asked.


    "What do you want to do?" Yu noticed that Angele was extremely calm, which she found strange.


    "Just tell me if there¡¯s one. I want to check something..." Angele spoke in a light tone.


    "I might be able to save them."


    "Are you losing your mind?!" Yu suddenly rushed to Angele and pressed his shoulders.


    "Answer me, sister. I can revive them," Angele was still speaking in a calm tone. It almost sounded like reviving dead people was nothing to him.


    Yu swallowed and her expression changed.


    "Come on, Yun. I know you¡¯re sad, but they already died..."


    Angele sighed and tapped on the Ball of Four Seasons slightly.


    A red string slowly appeared in the orb. Angele checked the string carefully and started walking in a random direction. Yu stood there and looked at Angele. She had no idea what she should do.


    Angele walked as he observed the changes happing in the orb.


    He walked into a random ruin. The ruin was full of broken stone pirs and damaged stone houses.


    Angele walked around the ruin for a while and slowly stopped in front of a ck tomb.


    He crouched and wiped the dust off the tomb.


    "The Forgotten Realm..." A sentence in the Chaosnguage was engraved on the tomb.


    Angele checked the tomb again through the orb.


    The tomb and the sentence did not change at all.


    "This ce..." Angele wanted to say something, but he decided not to. He stood up and started wandering around again.


    He quickly found another tomb.


    He crouched and removed the dust.


    Countless words were engraved on the tomb; the first was like a prologue.


    ¡¯The forgottennd, the cursednd, this is the end of the world, this is the end to everything...¡¯


    Angele kept reading.


    ¡¯People remember what they want to remember, but they always know who they really are.¡¯


    Angele repeated the sentence in mind and suddenly realized something.


    "Three years... Three years... That¡¯s enough..."


    He stood up, turned around, and quickly disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 603 - Mark (2)

    <h4>Chapter 603: Mark (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The information was the same as what Fountain of Debris just said; he felt a bit relieved.


    ¡°If I ept the offer, a contract will be created automatically, right? In the name of the four realms you canmunicate with,¡± Angele responded slowly.


    ¡°Yes, the promises I make are protected by the realms, which means you shouldn¡¯t ept the offer if you can¡¯t keep your promise.¡± The fountain went straight to the point.


    Angele remained silent as blue light dots shed in front of his eyes.


    The fountain remained silent as well.


    About half an hourter, Angele exhaled slowly and nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept the offer.¡±


    Angele knew that what the fountain asked him to do was hard to aplish, however, it was nearly impossible for him to travel to another realm by himself. He tried it many times, but he was interrupted by the mark.


    The fountain vibrated, and the water turned into a translucent tform. There was a nail-sized silver ball on the tform, glowing slightly.


    ¡°This is the seed of my fountain, please keep it well and keep your promise. The four realms witnessed our agreement, if you break your promise, you¡¯ll be pressured by the four realms at the same time. You¡¯re not an ancestor, so your soul will be eliminated if that happens.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± Angele nodded and picked the silver ball up carefully. He opened his mouth and swallowed it. It was the safest way to keep the ball.


    ¡°Please get ready and tell me the realm that you want to travel to. I suggest that you skip the Chaos Realm. A war of ancestors is going on; you¡¯ll be caught in the middle of it. It¡¯s just a suggestion, all three realms might help you with the mark so you should make the decision by yourself.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re telling the truth, I can still remove the mark in the wizard world? Send me back to the wizard world then.¡± Angele made the decision.


    ¡°Understood. Jump again, please.¡±


    The fountain stopped talking.


    Angele inhaled deeply and jumped into the fountain.


    *BLOP*


    *********************************


    *ROAR*


    A random rhino roared.


    The golden clouds in the sky were moving quickly; the sun was hiding behind them.


    The tornado in Nics Abyss was rotating slowly but steadily. The tornado was sorge that it connected the in to the sky.


    Somewhere in the in.


    A ck fissure appeared in the sky.


    *CHI*


    The fissure slowly expanded, and a naked man with long hair jumped out of it. The man had long red hair and a pair of dark red eyes. His body was strong and healthy.


    The mannded on the grass and flicked his finger. The mud and the grass on the ground were pulled into the air, then gathered around the man¡¯s body and turned into a light green outfit.


    He was satisfied with the green armor he created; he quickly checked the surroundings.


    ¡°This is the in with the tornado¡ªthe area in front of the tornado. I didn¡¯t expect the dimension fissure to bring me here.¡±


    He rubbed his beard and thought, ¡®I should go to the root of the world and find the information I need.¡¯


    He looked at the tornado and floated in the air. He leaned forward and started flying toward the tornado.


    Angele still remembered the route to the root of the world and so quickly found the way in after traveling through the dust.


    The inn was still standing in the dust quietly, and the light screen above the inn never changed. It looked the same as thest time Angele saw it.


    Hended in front of the inn and knocked on the door.


    *Knock Knock*


    *CHI*


    The door opened by itself as Angele knocked on it. The ce was dark and the hall was empty. There was only a candle burning on the counter.


    The owner of the inn, the red beard, was standing by the candle. He was holding a wooden cup in one hand and some leather paper in the other. He was reading the paper when Angele entered the inn.


    He got confused for a second when he saw Angele, but he quickly recognized him and got excited.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! Haha...¡± He put down the leather paper and the cup whileughing. He walked to Angele and hugged Angele hard.


    ¡°Long time no see!¡± Angele was not used to being treated like this, but he still greeted the red beard.


    ¡°Yeah, it has been a while. Actually... it has been 800 years since west met. So, have you changed your mind? Do you want to join the inn now?¡± the red beard said as he sat down by a table.


    With a flick of his finger, two sses of yellow wine appeared on the table.


    ¡°800 years?¡± Angele¡¯s pupils retracted. ¡°Are you serious? I didn¡¯t think it was that long...¡±


    The red beard nced at Angele as he heard that.


    He shook his head and asked, ¡°I think you went to somewhere with different time units, were you in an unstable dimension? Also, the smell from your body is strange and unweing... Can you tell me what happened to you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to ask for your help. I was marked by something, and the mark will stop me from traveling to other realms. I need to find a way to remove the mark.¡± Angele turned around the armor on his back opened, revealing his back.


    There were some green patterns in the center of his back. The patterns looked like a scarf that was covered with purple eyes. There were hundreds of eyes on the scarf, and they were blinking from time to time.


    The red beard¡¯s face turned pale after seeing the mark. He was so surprised that he almost dropped the wine ss.


    ¡°My lord... Where did you get this from? It¡¯s a mark from an ancestor!¡± His voice was loud, but it sounded like he was a bit scared while speaking.


    ¡°So it¡¯s true. Do you have a way to handle it?¡± Angele turned around and the armor returned to normal. ¡°They say you¡¯re a walking library. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a difficult problem for you, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course! I can help you!¡± The red beard finished the wine and put down the ss. ¡°It¡¯s a mark from the ancestor. The ancestor applied it on your body because you¡¯re his target. Most importantly, the mark will damage you permanently and stop you from traveling to other realms!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°The longer the mark is on your body, the stronger it will be. I don¡¯t know which ancestor applied the mark on you, but I suggest that you pay the Moon Empire a visit. They have detailed information about the ancestors. They know all the ancestors in the wizard world and the realms around the wizard world. You need to find the owner of the mark, then you¡¯ll find the way to handle it,¡± the red beard exined. He was looking at Angele like looking at a dead person. ¡°You¡¯d better hurry. If the mark bes too strong, you won¡¯t even be able to use portals, which means you¡¯ll have to travel physically.¡±


    ¡°Moon Empire? I¡¯ve never heard of an empire with that name.¡± Angele¡¯s expression turned serious.


    ¡°It¡¯s an ancient empire in the underground world; it¡¯s not upied by human beings¡ªthe empire was built by the night elves. Also, the Moon Empire is in a different part of the underground world. They are in the west of the central continent. They don¡¯t need any light to survive, so they didn¡¯t participate in the Great War. Night elves are mysterious. I¡¯ve heard that they knew a lot of things that the human beings didn¡¯t know, including the marks of the ancestors.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s in a different part, how do I get to there...¡± Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What should I do even if I can find the entrance to the empire?¡±


    ¡°The entrance is located at a random ruin of the west coast. I¡¯ll draw a map for you. Enter the entrance and find the Trees of Night Elf. They are the most knowledge beings in the empire; I think they can help you identify the mark¡±¡ªthe red beard sighed¡ª¡±I thought you could help me, but it seems like you¡¯re in a lot of trouble. You need to get rid of the mark as soon as possible.¡±


    Angele patted the red beard¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Thank you. I can leave a shadow here so I can still help you.¡±


    ¡°A shadow? What can a shadow do...¡±


    ¡°A lot of things.¡±


    Angele chuckled.


    Ten minutester...


    Angele left the inn with a map in his hand. There were many red lines on the map, and the most obvious mark had some tiny characters written beside it.


    It was Ramsoda.


    Ramsoda was marked with a red dot¡ªit was the entrance to the underground world.


    ¡°West coast...¡± Angele raised his head and started searching through his memory.


    Angele studied in Ramsoda, but his teacher went to the underground world a long time ago. He wondered what happened to his old friends, including Isabel.


    The things that happened above the Gem Sea also shed in front of his eyes.


    He suddenly had the urge to revisit his old friends and the ces he knew.


    He wondered what happened to his family and wanted to know if Isabel was still alive. Also, he wanted to see how his teacher was doing in the underground world.


    Angele watched the golden sun rise and changed his direction. He started heading to the west side of the central continent. Several secondster, his body disappeared into a ball of red mes. He decided to teleport to move faster.


    He slowly disappeared from the in.


    A ball of red mes appeared at the ce he was standing at. The fireball turned into a human being with a translucent body, which solidified as time passed. It was Angele¡¯s shadow.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this!¡± Angele¡¯s shadow smiled, turned around, and headed back to the inn.

 Chapter 607 - Revisit (4)

    <h4>Chapter 607: Revisit (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    ¡®That¡¯s why they keep others away from this area. However, they are so weak that it¡¯s nearly pointless to live for so long!¡¯ Angele nced at the eye of the storm one final time and walked to Sylva.


    ¡°What¡¯re you trying to do?!¡± Sylva was scared, and tried to move away from Angele. However, Angele stepped on her ankle and stopped her from moving.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t provoke someone that is stronger than you the next time.¡± Angele grabbed Sylva¡¯s neck and lifted her up like a chicken. He threw Sylva out of the airship and she quickly disappeared into the clouds.


    Angele could hear Sylva screaming in the air.


    The airship was traveling at full speed. The red light around its hull left a long trail in the air, and the airship quickly disappeared.


    In the humongous eye of the storm, the gray tornado was still rotating slowly. A humongous face appeared around the tornado, formed by countless white clouds.


    The face watched the airship leave the area and stared at the red trail it left behind. The face sighed and slowly disappeared into the eye of the storm.


    ¡°He¡¯s too strong. We should never bother him again.¡± A calm male voice came from the eye of the storm.


    The two captains that were still going after the airship heard those words and exchanged eye contact. They slowly stopped above the clouds with the storm elementals. They looked at the red trail and felt a bit confused.


    ¡°Well, it seems like the Lord thinks that the man is stronger than all of us...¡± the male captain spoke in a low voice.


    The rest of the storm elementals remained silent; they were holding their fists so tight that their nails almost stabbed into their palms. The atmosphere here was heavy.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± The female captain waved her hand and returned to the eye of the storm.


    ****************************


    Several dayster.


    A group of three-headed eagles was surrounded by red light. They were burnt ck and started falling like dumplings. Hundreds of eagles died within seconds, and the rest of them was trying to escape.


    In the blue airship, Angele gathered the red glow and nced at the eagles. He stepped forward and the airship changed the direction.


    ....


    Several more days passed.


    A blue airship that was traveling at full speed passed by a brown airship.


    The snake lizards around the brown airship were quickly eliminated by the red glow around the blue airship. They were burnt ck and their dead bodies started falling.


    The apprentices and the knights on the deck of the brown airship were still fighting the snake lizards when the red glow killed the snake lizards. They were confused and had no idea what¡¯d just happened.


    An old woman with a long staff in hands looked at the leaving blue airship and bowed to it slightly.


    She cast a spell and looked at the airship. However, she only saw that it was a man in a purple long robe who just saved them.


    ...


    Angele traveled at full speed in the next ten days. He did not stop for one second. With his power, the speed of the airship was increasing constantly.


    Angele¡¯s true form had the same power as a rank 8 wizard; however, with the power from the mark on his back, the power of his true form was increasing like crazy. It almost seemed like there was no limitation.


    A top-level rank 8 wizard was just one step away from bing an ancestor. However, increasing his power alone would not help him break through the limit as that was not the only requirement for someone to be an ancestor. Ancestors represented endless power and the origins of the realms.


    The power of his refined true form might break the barrier if he decided to keep all the power inside his body, so he decided to release some of his power naturally. The realm power would help him weaken the extra power he released¡ªthat was how he kept the bnce.


    Angele knew that he would be able to utilize his rank 8 power without the barrier one day. However, he had the feeling that he needed to restrict the power of his true form. Angele doubted if his current physical form and soul could handle the terrifying power.


    He would release as much power as possible when he had the chance, so he eliminated any mutated creatures or threats he encountered on the way. The high-temperature field of the Son of Sun was extremely helpful.


    The high-temperature field would consume a lot of energy if he increased the range and temperature field of the aura to a certain level. The high energy consumption helped him slow down the growth of his true form.


    Several days passed again.


    Angele overlooked the area below and finally found the Gem Sea. The Gem Sea was nice and blue, it looked like arge piece of sapphire reflecting the intense sunlight.


    Angele looked at the sea; there were mixed emotions going through his mind. He tapped on the deck and the airship started moving to thending area of the west coast.


    ¡°Finally... I¡¯m back...¡±


    **************************


    Somewhere in the Gem Sea.


    There were three humongous dead bodies of horned whales floating on the water. The fresh blood almost turned the whole area red.


    A tall man with a translucent body was standing on top of a dead whale¡¯s horn.


    The man¡¯s eyes were closed and there was a gray corona floating behind his back. The strange needle on the corona released a small ball of ck shadow, which was pointing at the sky.


    Suddenly, the shadow ball started rotating at full speed and made some strange noises. The needle started spinning as well. Several secondster, the needle suddenly stopped and pointed to the northwest.


    The man opened his eyes and his blue pupils retracted slightly.


    ¡°Finally, the man who took the key from me returned...¡±


    More than ten small faces appeared on his face. Their ages and gender varied.


    ¡°We noticed that too... The one who took the Shadow Key from us...¡±


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so hungry...¡±


    ¡°Take the key back so we can control the hourss!¡±


    ¡°Time will prove that you¡¯re wrong!¡±


    The faces were shouting and yelling. They were just saying random things. Some of them sounded crazy, some of the sounded angry, and some of them sounded anxious.


    ¡°Enough...¡± the man spoke in a light tone. ¡°Time has proven that I¡¯m correct. Can¡¯t you feel my power? I¡¯m much stronger than before. This is the power of the time!¡±


    The human faces slowly disappeared from the man¡¯s face and everything returned to normal.


    ¡°Time has proven that I¡¯m correct. I¡¯ll never be wrong...¡± He nced at the area on the right.


    *CHI*


    His body suddenly disappeared into the sky. It almost felt like he had never been here.


    About half an hourter.


    On the right side of the horned whales, two middle-aged men suddenly appeared on the water, both wearing ck robes. They looked scared.


    ¡°Finally, they¡¯re gone. I¡¯m d that he didn¡¯t notice us. This crazy bastard is from the east. I wonder why he¡¯s here,¡± one of them spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know... He¡¯s from the Axis of Time, and most of their members are bloodsucking monsters. These wizards are crazy and no one knows what they want,¡± the other man responded.


    ¡°However, it seems like he¡¯s heading to the west. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going back to thend...¡±


    ¡°If he really goes to thend, it¡¯ll be a big problem. I think he can destroy the west coast just by himself.¡±


    Worried, they exchanged eye contact.


    *************************


    In the Gem Sea.


    A blue airship was falling from the sky above the sea and quickly hit the surface of the water hard.


    *BAM*


    The airship was more than 100 meters long, and created a lot of white waves. The water was blown into the air and sshed everywhere. It felt like rain.


    The front of the airship was already in the water, and the airship was sinking slowly. Angele was wearing a long purple robe and his face was covered by a purple mask; only his red eyes were exposed to the air. He was standing on the deck.


    Angele leaped forward and floated in the air. He quickly drew several runes in the sky using the right hand.


    ¡°Abis!¡± he chanted an incantation and stopped his body from falling. ¡°Abis¡± meant ¡°Float¡± in the universalnguage.


    Angele lowered his head and nced at the sinking airship. He then turned to the left and looked at the golden beach with coconut trees on it.


    He leaned forward and started flying to the beach. It took him about half a minute tond on the beach.


    ¡°Where am I? I traveled too fast; I think I missed the normal parking area.¡±


    Raising his hand, he slowly drew a red circle in the air. Two patterns that looked like the sun and the moon shed in the circle. After the patterns disappeared, a translucent face of an old man appeared.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t cast normal spells in a while... It¡¯s just like the old days...¡± Angele looked at the face and pursed his lips in a smile. It was a normal spell that could guide him in the correct direction. It was a spirit created with the nearby mud and water. He just needed to ask questions, and they would be answered right away.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Ramsoda Empire?¡± Angele questioned in a light voice.


    The old man hesitated for a second and responded, ¡°The ships that passed by all headed in that direction.¡±


    The old man looked at the coconut trees on the right.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Angele waved his hand and the translucent face quickly disappeared.


    ¡°If the entrance is at the Ramsoda school. I just need to reach the Ramsoda Empire. Also, I should visit the city. Timos and that little girl passed away years ago, but I wonder if their families are still around...¡±


    Angele shook his head and chuckled.


    ¡°Why I¡¯m thinking about all my old friends suddenly?¡± He leaped into the air and disappeared into a ball of mes. It was the elemental teleportation. He traveled hundreds of meters within seconds and entered the coconut forest.

 Chapter 608 - The Past (1)

    Chapter 608: The Past (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    In the coconut forest by the beach, there were two group of knights wearing different uniforms that were fighting against each other.


    *nk*


    The metal weapons and the arrows were making noises constantly. The knights in white uniforms had the advantage¡ªthe knights in ck uniforms were losing the battle.


    Strangely, the knights in ck uniforms had not given up yet. They were trying their best to protect a man with red hair that was standing behind them, however, they were losing their members every minute.


    One of the knights in ck uniforms had a long beard and his body was surrounded by a white glow. He held the scimitar and the shield in hand tight while shouting.


    ¡°Run! Mike!¡± He failed to block an attack and his back was hit. The wound was coated by a thin blue glow. It seemed like the weapons used by the white uniforms were poisoned.


    ¡°Someone ahead will help you! Go now!¡± the man shouted again.


    The man with red hair nced at the man with a long beard for the onest time and started running. They had already repeated this process multiple times and traveled all the way to here from the Labyrinth School. He just wanted to make sure that he could bring the item in his arms back safely. It was the only valuable item he had, and he needed to trade it for the medicine that would help his family members.


    Five of their family knights sacrificed themselves on the way; the man with a long beard was his best friend.


    The man with red hair tried his best not to cry as he held the ck pouch in his arms tightly. He turned around and started running to the forest.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    The white uniforms quickly noticed what he was trying to do.


    The man with red hair just kept running; he¡¯d already cast a speed spell on his legs, however, the effect was running out.


    ¡®Our family gathered all the knights and apprentices for this mission. We must bring this thing back!¡¯ This was the only thought in his mind.


    The trees around him were moving backward in his sight. There was a woman with clean skin who was wearing a tight suit waiting for him in the forest ahead. She was holding two scimitars in her hands. Her long silver hair trailed over her shoulders and her blue eyes were glowing slightly. It seemed like her eyes were modified by spells.


    The man with red hair sighed with relief. He threw the ck pouch to the woman and fell to the ground.


    ¡°You did a great job.¡± The woman caught the pouch and was about to leave. However, she suddenly turned around and stared at the bush before she started walking.


    A man in a long purple robe was standing by a coconut tree behind the bush quietly. The man¡¯s face was covered by a mask. He was only about ten meters away from the two, surrounded by a strange aura.


    The woman had no idea when the man approached them. She was a rank 3 apprentice and a formal knight. She assumed that she could detect the threats around her, however, she did not notice that man at all.


    ¡°Who¡¯re you?¡± she questioned in a low voice.


    ¡°I only have a simple question.¡± Most of the man¡¯s face was covered but his voice was clear. ¡°Do you know the way to the Ramsoda Empire?¡±


    ¡°Ramsoda? This is the Six-Ring High Tower¡¯s territory. You need to head to the southeast if you want to go to Ramsoda,¡± the woman responded in a calm tone. It seemed like she was not worried about the white uniforms who were looking for them.


    ¡°Much appreciated.¡± The man nodded and turned around.


    He suddenly stopped and looked at the woman in ck.


    ¡°These energy waves...¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression changed. She quickly turned around and looked to the side. A team of white uniforms appeared, and they quickly noticed her presence.


    ¡°Hurry! We found them!¡±


    ¡°Inform Master Fin now!¡±


    The white uniforms charged to them and surrounded the area. They also blocked the way of the man in a purple robe.


    ¡°Labyrinth... They were the ones who put a prize on my head...¡± the man suddenly spoke in a cold tone. ¡°Alright, you told me the way to Ramsoda; I¡¯ll pay you back now.¡±


    Raising his right hand, he pressed down.


    *BAM*


    The ground under the white uniforms¡¯ feet copsed and turned into ck tentacles. The tentacles grabbed their feet while they were screaming.


    The woman was surprised, she quickly checked the surroundings and noticed that all the white uniforms were dragged into the ground. The woman and the man with red hair were the only two left.


    The man in a purple robe already disappeared into the deep forest.


    Angele figured out the correct direction and thought for a while. He decided to visit the Six-Ring High Tower first and see how Isabel was doing.


    He changed the direction slightly and started teleporting to the destination.


    ***********************


    Several weekster.


    Somewhere in the Six-Ring High Tower¡¯s territory.


    It was raining. A ray of red light appeared above the endless forest and smallkes that varied in shape, then rotated around the area and slowlynded by ake. A man in a long purple robe appeared after the red light faded away. It was Angele, who did not rest for one second while traveling.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the tall white towers. There were wizards flying in the sky.


    ¡®It has been years, but their defensive system didn¡¯t change at all...¡¯


    Shaking his head, Angele stopped looking. He started heading to the forest in the front.


    Some metal fences appeared ahead and there was an iron gate in the front. A sign was standing by the iron gate; the engraving on the sign said ¡°Isabel¡±.


    Angele inhaled deeply; the chilling air was quite refreshing. He walked to the iron gate slowly and knocked on it several times.


    *Knock Knock*


    The iron gate made some strange noises. Blue light shed on the iron gate, and Angele heard a female voiceing from the gate.


    ¡°This is Isabel Family¡¯s territory. Who¡¯re you and why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Miss Gn Isabel. I¡¯m her mother¡¯s student and I¡¯m here to talk to my teacher.¡± Angele already did his research before he got here.


    After Isabel left her family, the war against the merfolk started. A lot of wizard organizations lost many wizards during the war¡ªlike Isabel¡¯s grandmother, who died in the battle. Isabel¡¯s family was almost eliminated. She decided to return to the family and rebuild everything. Several hundred yearster, she renamed the family as Isabel Family as she was the one who contributed the most.


    She took many apprentices into the family and single-handedly rebuilt it. She passed away after her lover from the White Tooth Castle died. Isabel selected one of her cousins to be the leader of the family before she passed away.


    Angele visited Isabel Family because he wanted to see thest thing Isabel left to this world.


    ¡°Miss Isabel¡¯s student, you must be a formal wizard. Please wait here. I¡¯ll inform Miss Lina now.¡±


    The blue light faded away as the woman finished her words.


    Angele was not in a hurry. He just stood there and waited quietly.


    Several minutester, a light energy wave scanned his body, and the iron gate opened. An old woman with messy white hair was standing behind the gate with a cane in hand. She was observing Angele carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I think I know most of my students, but for some reason...¡± the old woman looked confused.


    ¡°I look familiar but you don¡¯t know my name?¡± Angele smiled; the invisible energy waves he released were affecting all the creatures in the area.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sorry. My mother has too many students, so... I¡¯m getting old and I¡¯m forgetting things. Please follow me. I live here alone.¡± The old woman stepped to the side and waited.


    ¡°I could be a bandit, you know.¡± Angele chuckled slightly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable here. Also, you don¡¯t seem like a young man based on the energy waves you¡¯re releasing, and you have the mentality of a strong formal wizard. If you really want to break in, there¡¯ll be nothing I can do.¡± The old woman was supported by a maid in a white suit. They slowly walked down the stone ted path and headed to the white buildings ahead.


    It was raining, but the old woman¡¯s clothes were not wet at all.


    Angele followed after her and the iron gate behind slowly closed.


    ¡°May I pay my respect to Miss Isabel?¡± He lowered his voice and went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯ve been traveling for years and I¡¯m sad that I didn¡¯t have the chance to talk to her before she passed away. I returned to this ce because I want to give my condolences.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Many of her students visited this ce. You¡¯re probably hundreds of years old if I¡¯m not mistaken. You can just call me Gn if you want.¡± The old woman smiled.


    ¡°Sure. Gn, did the teacher say anything to you before she passed away? Did she have anyst wishes?¡± Angele asked as he walked.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t have many friends when she was alive. Her best friend was exploring the world when she passed away. Herst wish was to see her best friend again. Sadly, we failed to find her best friend while she was still alive.¡± Gn shook her head.


    Angele felt a bit depressed. Isabel¡¯sst wish was probably to talk to him again.


    He sighed with mixed emotions and stopped talking. He just followed after Gn and the maid quietly. They walked to a small patio behind the buildings.


    The patio was surrounded by a dark fence, and there was a small gray house in front of it. There was a garden with fragrant white flowers inside on the right.


    There were only some grapes on the left; the vines were quite strong. Angele could see the tiny green grapes on the vines.


    ¡°This was thest home of Miss Isabel. You can have a look.¡± Gn opened unlocked the entrance and stepped to the side.


    Angele nced at Gn, nodded, and stepped into the patio.

 Chapter 611 - Power of Time (2)

    <h4>Chapter 611: Power of Time (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Angele retrieved the ck smoke and scanned the blue light dots.


    ¡°Power of time, the power of time!¡± He was happy with what he¡¯d just found.


    The power of time was one of the several things that could extend the effect of the mark on his body. Angele had a general idea of what an ancestor was, but he had no idea how to be one. Before he explored the intestine of the world, he¡¯d thought that he could be an ancestor if he wanted, however, the truth was quite depressing.


    Angele assumed that he needed to learn to control the power of time if he wanted to be an ancestor.


    His sight quickly moved to the teleporting snake.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you shall not escape!¡±


    His body disappeared into a ball of dark mes. The next time he appeared, he was only around ten meters away from the snake.


    The snake was surprised, its body shrank again and turned into the size of a fist.


    *CHI*


    The snake flew into the sky with the speed of lightning, leaving a blue trail behind.


    Angele teleported a couple more times, but it seemed like the snake was moving faster than him. His brow furrowed, and he boosted his speed again by releasing some red light.


    He left a red trail behind; it felt like there was a red string chasing after a blue string. They went through the red barrier and disappeared into the sky.


    ******************************


    Ramsoda School.


    The whole school was protected by a translucent ball-shaped barrier. There were apprentices and wizards standing on the balconies, streets, empty grounds, and behind the windows.


    There were hundreds of people in the school. They were all staring at the barrier, holding their breaths.


    The ck barrier was shaking due to the red light outside; it was cracking. The cracked areas were quickly fixed by the runes released by the wizards inside the barrier.


    This situation hadsted for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, a blue ray and a red ray passed by. The dark clouds disappeared, and the red light started fading away.


    The ck barrier was no longer shaking and quickly stabilized.


    The wizards inside the barrier started cheering.


    The important members of the school floated in the sky and sighed with relief. They had some trouble keeping the barrier up.


    ¡°What just happened? I heard that the shadow waves from the shadow ball had already ended.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s due to some strange energy interruptions. It could be the world stones.¡±


    ¡°Master Sid, you came back to the school not so long ago and you¡¯ve explored the central continent. Do you know what the red light is?¡± An elder looked at a wizard named Sid.


    ¡°It¡¯s too far from us, I can¡¯t really identify it... Also, our defensive barrier blocked all the energy movement and sound. I need to move closer to the red light if I want to collect more information.¡± Sid shook his head. He looked young.


    ¡°The promotion event will be held with the anniversary event of the school. We¡¯re all formal wizards who graduated from the school¡ªsomeone must know what just happened.¡±


    The president and the vice president of the school were an old man with two heads. The head on the left was male and the head on the right was a female; they both had white messy hair. They heard those words and nced at other wizards.


    There were white robes, red robes, and ck robes that varied in gender. They were all hiding their true power.


    A female red robe stepped forward and spoke in a deep tone after she noticed that the presidents were ncing at them.


    ¡°I think the red light was caused by a battle between two strong wizards. The dark clouds and the red light were probably the physical forms of their energy waves.¡±


    ¡°They set up the red barrier so that we don¡¯t get caught in the middle of their battle. It should¡¯ve been fine even if we didn¡¯t have the ck barrier up. They didn¡¯t want to kill innocent people, I guess. Maybe we should even try and find the one who set up the red barrier. He might be interested in our school,¡± a chubby man with a pair of sses added.


    The male head nodded, but the female head had her brow furrowed as she looked at the other head.


    ¡°Andy, we shouldn¡¯t approach a strong being like that for no reason because things could get ugly if we make the wrong decision.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. What should we do then?¡± The male head was probably thinking the same thing.


    ¡°We should leave them alone. They are both stronger than us. If we approach only one of them, the other one might get angry and attack our school.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡±


    ¡°We should just mind our own business. There are still graduated students who are heading back to the school¡±¡ªthe female head sighed¡ª¡±I hope they were not caught in the fight...¡±


    She did not finish her words, but people all knew what she was implying. The two wizards were stronger than all of the wizards in the school.


    ******************************


    In a forest by Ramsoda.


    Three caravans were stuck on a narrow path. They were so scared that they decided not to advance.


    There was a clear line about ten meters in front of them that separated them from the battlefield.


    The area ahead was burnt ck, but the area behind the line was still the same as before¡ªvibrant trees, green grass, and rich soil. There were also birds and squirrels around.


    Although the dark clouds and the red light hadpletely disappeared, the three caravans were not sure if they should advance or not.


    The man with sharp ears stood in front of the burntnd and overlooked the area.


    Everything was burnt ck in his sight and it almost felt like there was no living being around.


    ¡°This area was right below the red light... I guess everything that was touched by the red light was burnt ck... Such terrifying power...¡± he spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°We¡¯re lucky that we get to see a scene like this.¡±


    The two ck robes standing next to him nodded and agreed.


    ¡°I wonder if the school was impacted by the battle,¡± one of them suddenly said.


    Their expressions changed after hearing these words.


    ¡°We need to find it out...¡± someone said.


    ***********************************


    There was no cloud in the clear blue sky. A blue light ball soared through the air like a meteor, followed by a simr red meteor.


    In the forest below, there was a brown monkey with a red face looking for fruits on a tree. The monkey saw the two meteors and started waving its hands at them. It then noticed that the red meteor was actually a human being in a light ball, and was so scared that it almost fell off the tree. The monkey stabilized its body by grabbing the branch using its tail.


    Angele was the red meteor. He had a serious expression on the face. He had been chasing the traitor of Axis of Time for more than half an hour, but he failed to close the gap between them. Every time he moved closer to the blue meteor, it would increase its speed.


    He knew that it was the power of time, however, there was nothing he could do. If it was the power of dimension, Angele could rely on the scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline power, but he knew nothing about the power of time.


    ¡®This will never end... but it¡¯s a good thing for me. I¡¯m flying at my maximum speed and I can use the extra energy in my body. I¡¯ll see how long he canst. I¡¯m sure that he can¡¯t use the power of time forever.¡¯ Angele had so much energy that he did not even care.


    The traitor was not an ancestor, but he had the ability to use the power of time to a certain level. Angele was not sure if he could find someone else like that in the future, so he decided to capture him. He wanted to learn the secret of time andbine the technique with the power of dimension. Angele was certain that the study would help him be an ancestor.


    After making up his mind, he released some more red light and his speed increased slightly again. The blue meteor was scared and teleported again using the power of time.


    The blue light around the meteor finally started fading after it teleported.


    Angele sneered and increased his speed again. He finally got closer to the man.


    *****************************


    Somewhere deep in the Gem Sea.


    Deep in the sea, there was arge ck altar on the gray ground, and there was no living being or grass around.


    The ck altar was formed by three triangr objects which surrounded a small tower in the center. There were countless merfolk standing around the altar. Their ears looked like fins and there were tiny scales on their bodies; also, there was no hair on their heads.


    The merfolk were singing something with their heads lowered. There were thin ck stringsing out of their bodies.


    There were three weapons in the center of the altar: a red trident, a blue scimitar, and a ck dagger. All three weapons were glowing.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± A deep voice echoed in the void.


    A dark hole appeared above the weapons slowly. The hole shrank and expanded, it felt like it could disappear at any time.


    Suddenly, the glow around the weapons became intense and the dark hole quickly expanded.


    ¡°So, this is the wizard world?¡±


    A humongous blue w covered in ck scales reached out of the hole.


    ¡°Weak... Such a weak realm...¡±


    A terrifying snake head appeared and nced at the merfolk wizards.


    ¡°The strongest wizard here is a rank 4 wizard... So weak...¡±


    ¡°Hayne, you can leave if you don¡¯t want to go to the wizard world.¡±


    Another voice echoed in the void.


    The snake sneered.


    ¡°What can you find in a weak realm like this? However, there is fresh meat here... Also, if I leave just because you asked me to, it¡¯ll make me ufortable.¡±


    The other voice sneered as well.


    ¡°Whatever, you know what you need to do. I¡¯ll give you five months to kill all the strong wizards here so that no one can block our dimension tunnel.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only need one month for a weak realm like this.¡±


    The snake moved out of the dark hole. It looked like an enormous lizard with a long tail as it stopped in front of the altar quietly.


    The snake was about 20 meters long and there were many bone spikes on its body, shaking as its body moved. Also, the bone spikes were coated with a glowing purple substance.


    ¡°Do whatever you want but don¡¯t forget your mission.¡±


    ¡°Enough, you can leave now!¡± The snake opened its mouth and used its long tongue to grab a merfolk wizard. It threw the wizard into its mouth and started chewing. The fresh blood leaking out of its mouth quickly disappeared into the water.

 Chapter 612 - Sea Snake (1)

    <h4>Chapter 612: Sea Snake (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    Somewhere in the Gem Sea.


    A blue ray and a red ray soared through blue sky like lightning.


    Angele¡¯s body was surrounded with red light and there were blue light dots dancing around his right hand. It almost looked like the dancing light dots were alive.


    He acquired those light dots from the traitor of Axis of Time. They were the power of time.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to run forever.¡± There was a smile on Angele¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re worried that I¡¯m going to kill you, right? However, that may not be the case. You just need to promise me one thing and we can work together.¡±


    The blue ray twitched slightly and a tired voice responded, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    He barely had any choice¡ªif he had not underestimated Angele¡¯s power, none of this would have happened. The only thing he wanted was the key, but he made the wrong choice.


    ¡°I have a research project that needs some help. You just need to follow my orders, and I¡¯ll let this one slide,¡± Angele responded. ¡°You and I are just strangers. There¡¯s a chance that we may even be friends during the research. The research will not hurt you and it might even increase your power. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±


    The man¡¯s body was surrounded by blue light. His body was translucent, but it slowly liquified¡ªit seemed like he had already used most of his energy.


    The man heard Angele¡¯s word and hesitated. He was not sure if Angele was lying or not. After the experiment he conducted in Axis of Time, he started to having trouble thinking sometimes.


    When he tried his best to focus, the power of time slowly created a scene in his sight. The scene was disyed on numerous ck and white paintings.


    The man was about to ept Angele¡¯s offer, however, he suddenly heard himself screaming in pain. He felt like he was seeing the future. He was imprisoned in a small cell and his head was dissected. A man in a ck robe was doing something to his brain.


    The terrifying scene made his body tremble. He did not respond to Angele¡¯s words and suddenly increased his speed again.


    He ignored all of Angele¡¯s following persuasion attempts. Angele listed a lot of convincing reasons, but the man did not respond at all; he was getting a bit impatient.


    Angele¡¯s expression slowly turned cold, and he was no longer speaking in a gentle tone.


    ¡°So, it seems like you¡¯ve made your choice...¡± Angele spoke in a cold tone.


    The man still remained silent, he was just flying.


    Angele stopped talking and started chasing after the man again. They were both flying over the Gem Sea.


    Although the man had good Stamina, Angele could feel that the man¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse. However, he still had a lot of extra energy in his body. He had been chasing the man for three days, and he was confident that he could fly for months without running out of energy.


    ************************


    On a random ind in the Gem Sea.


    The white ind looked like a humongous caterpir that was lying on the surface of the sea.


    There were some buildings and coconut trees on the ind. The humans here had brown skin. They were maintaining their farms; some of them were just carrying boxes or washing clothes.


    Suddenly, they all raised their heads and looked at the area above the ind.


    There were more than ten wizards in blue robes floating in the air. They were the ones who owned this ind¡ªthey were from a wizard organization called the Blue Badge.


    The oldest wizard had white hair and his skin was dry. The youngest wizard was around 20 years old. They were led by an old man with his eyes covered by a piece of ck cloth.


    The old man was in front of the other wizards; he looked a bit anxious. He was holding a golden ring engraved with a lot of red floral patterns in his hand.


    ¡°Everyone, send all your energy to me when there¡¯s a problem. I¡¯ll gather the energy using the Sea Ring!¡± the old man ordered.


    The rest of the wizards all had serious expressions on their faces. The atmosphere was so heavy that they were having trouble breathing.


    Blue Badge was a wizard organization that became strong recently. Although there were many wizards in the organization, it was not the strongest one on the west coast. Most of the wizards became formal wizards not so long ago. Their leader, the old man, was the only wizard that lived for over 300 years, but he¡¯d only reached the Gas Stage. Although the leader was weak, he was good at collecting valuable information.


    The old man looked at the surface of the sea anxiously; his eyes were not blinking at all.


    ¡°The merfolk will perform a certain ritual every several years¡ªthey will summon sea monsters to help them establish their position in the sea. We decided to move from thend to the ind; we already expected this to happen. However, it seems like the monster they summoned this time is out of control.¡±


    ¡°The monster is called Stan, he already destroyed several inds. Some of the small wizard organizations were also caught in the incident, and the monster has already killed thousands of people. I heard that the monsters already ate many formal wizards. Are you sure our method will work?¡± One of the young wizards looked worried.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have many choices. This is our only chance. The monsters summoned by the merfolk have a habit. If they fail to destroy an ind the first time they invade it, they will not attack the ind again. We just need to survive the first invasion.¡±


    ¡°But grandpa, why don¡¯t we head back to thend? We cane back to the ind after the monster leaves,¡± a girl with blue hair wondered. She was the granddaughter of the old man; she just became a rank 3 apprentice not so long ago. She was talented and young; also, she had the bloodline of Siren in her body. The girl was loved by the apprentices and wizards in the organization. She was like a star of this ind.


    People with certain bloodlines would have a much higher chance to be formal wizards than others. People all thought that she would be a high-rank wizard sooner orter, so the organization spent a lot of resources on her. She was the hope of the organization. / update by


    ¡°I want to return to thend, but we don¡¯t have enough time. We just received the information that the monster wille today, so we have to face it...¡± The old man sighed.


    ¡°We have the Sea Ring, the legendary ring that was used by the Sea Giants. Sea Giants killed countless sea monsters; we should be fine,¡± the girl said. The other wizards agreed with her because the ring was the only reason why they chose to stay.


    Another wizard was about to say something else but he did not get the chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Get ready, everyone!¡± he shouted, his voice echoing over the ind.


    The wizards behind him quickly raised their right hands, and light that varied in color shed in the air.


    The old man slowly raised the golden ring.


    *BAM*


    The ring was blown away by a ray of water that had the speed of an arrow before it was activated. The water arrows pierced through two wizards that stood too close to the old man¡ªthere was blood spurting out of their wounds.


    The white barriers around their bodies did nothing. They could not believe what¡¯d just happened while falling to the sea.


    A humongous blue snake appeared on the water. It grabbed the two dead wizards using its ws and threw them into its mouth.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The people on the ind started screaming, all trying their best to hide. The situation got ugly quickly. The apprentices consumed the prepared potions and turned their bodies invisible. Some of them rushed into the basements; there were also people trying to climb trees.


    Two of the wizards were killed before the ring was activated, however, they were not surprised. They quickly regrouped and started casting their spells. They also summoned Fire Elementals and Fire Demons. Several wizards aimed at the snake and raised their wands.


    A couple of ck runes shed on the snake¡¯s body. The runes looked like insects; they were chewing the snake¡¯s flesh. It was a damage spell casted by the wizards.


    Following the first spells, several fireballs appeared in the sky and started flying at the snake.


    The snake finished two wizards, but it was not prepared for the attacks.


    The fireballs allnded on its body urately.


    *CHI*


    The scales on the snake¡¯s body stood up and blocked all the spells. Its body was not damaged at all.


    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s all you can do? Do you really think such weak spells can damage me?¡± The snake opened its mouth and released hundreds of red tongues that looked like tentacles, which then tried to grab the people on the ind and the wizards in the sky.


    The apprentices were caught by the tentacles, and the snake ate them like snacks.


    Two of the wizards were also hit by the tentacles. They screamed and cast two more fireballs on their own bodies. They would rather die than be swallowed by the snake.


    The old wizard found the ring and tried to activate it.


    However, the golden ring did not do anything.


    They finally realized why the big organizations were still trying to figure out a n to handle this monster. The situation waspletely different this time.


    There were some purple dots on the golden ring¡ªit seemed like the ring was already polluted.


    ¡°That¡¯s how merfolk control the sea...¡±


    There was desperation in the old wizard¡¯s eyes. He did notmunicate with other wizard organizations; otherwise, he would know that the wizard alliance and the Six Ring High Tower already sent their armies to help the small organizations but all failed.


    The wizard organizations of thend could not do anything to this monster. They had to wait for the ritual to lose its power so that the sea monster would leave on its own. They made the decision based on their past experiences.

 Chapter 613 - Sea Snake (2)

    <h4>Chapter 613: Sea Snake (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The sea snake named Stan climbed up the ind and opened his mouth. He wasughing like crazy while ughtering the residents of the ind. He was chewing the human beings like bubble gum.


    ¡°Run... Ve...¡± A wizard pushed his granddaughter towards thend. He released an unbelievably strong force¡ªit almost looked like the girl was flying in the sky like a rocket.


    ¡°Grandpa! Let¡¯s leave together!¡± The girl was surprised. She tried to return to the old man, but there was nothing she could do.


    The old man and the other wizards watched the girl fly in the sky.


    ¡°Master, you should leave. We¡¯ll try and stop the snake!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯d never be formal wizards without you, Master! It¡¯s time for us to pay you back!¡±


    ¡°As long as Ve is alive, we still have...¡±


    Suddenly, they stopped talking.


    The wizards watched Ve¡¯s body being stopped by a thin blue barrier. It looked like the barrier was created by water; they could see that there were small sea snakes moving in the fluid.


    ¡°Sea Snake, Stan!¡± The old man¡¯s voice was trembling. He closed his eyes slowly and realized that Stan had put up the barrier to stop them from escaping. They were all trapped inside the barrier.


    Desperation filled up the wizards¡¯ eyes.


    Stan watched the scene andughed.


    ¡°You have nowhere to go... Do you know why wee back to ughter you every once in a while? You¡¯re like pigs to us, we¡¯re here just to eat! That¡¯s the fate of the creatures in a weak realm like this!¡±


    Suddenly, a red ray and a blue ray appeared outside the water barrier; they came from the side of the ind, and it seemed like the blue ray noticed the situation. It flew to the ind, and the red ray followed after it. The energy waves released by the blue ray were identical to the energy waves released by the merfolk for some reason.


    Stan noticed the two rays and startedughing again.


    ¡°Another piece of meat! This one is chasing after a merfolk, ha.¡± Stan teleported into the sky and separated the red ray and the blue ray.


    ¡°Ah, fresh meat!¡± Stan was excited after checking the situation.


    ¡°Fool!¡± The red ray was blocked for a second and was enraged. A humongous ck w appeared in the sky and pped the sea monster hard.


    *BAM*


    Stan was pped by the w like a fly. He fell into the sea and did note back.


    The giant w released some terrifying dark smoke and the space around the cloud twisted. There were souls screaming and groaning in the dark smoke. People in the area were all scared by the horrifying sounds they heard.


    The dark w disappeared into the sky after Stan was blown away. The red ray started chasing after the blue ray again.


    The wizards and apprentices were surprised by what just happened. They just stood there and watched the red ray and the blue ray leave the sky. The two rays quickly disappeared into the air.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the monster?!¡± someone questioned.


    A wizard who survived the attack flew to the area where the monster fell into the sea. He found a part of the monster¡¯s body¡ªthere was still blood spurting out of it.


    ¡°It ran away!¡± the wizard shouted; he was so surprised that he could not believe what just happened.


    ¡°The monster is gone!¡±


    The others heard those words and quickly moved to him. They hesitated for a second and picked up the body part of the monster.


    They could not believe that the monster was gone, but they were happy that someone took the monster out.


    ¡°The monster is gone! We survived!¡±


    They survivors by the beach started cheering; other people started cheering as well after they heard the noise.


    The old man and his students were also surprised. They felt relieved and that their burden was gone. The wizards sighed with mixed emotions after they picked up the monster¡¯s body part and confirmed that the monster was gone.


    Ve flew back to the ind and jumped into her grandpa¡¯s arms. She was crying like crazy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, girl, we¡¯re safe now...¡±


    The old man patted the girl¡¯s back and looked at where the two rays disappeared.


    ¡°The master that passed by saved us; we should remember that. I hope we have a chance to pay him back...¡±


    The girl leaned to the side and looked at the sky as well. She was flying in the sky and had the chance to see the man inside the red light.


    ¡°I doubt he would visit this area again... He¡¯s so strong that it almost felt like he doesn¡¯t belong to this world...¡±


    *********************************


    ¡°Oh, lord, oh, god, someone, help me! Boston, Anger, Ram, someone!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The monster was screaming in pain while saying random words. / update by


    The sea monster lost one eye and one foot. Its tail was severely wounded, and its body was covered in sticky blood. The monster was screaming like a crying kid.


    The monster was in so much pain that if there was anyone around, he would feel sad for this humongous snake. Sadly, the monster was the only one here.


    There was ck smokeing out of the wounds on his body. The ck smoke formed ghost masks, which were chewing the snake¡¯s flesh. They were the reason why the wounds were not healing.


    ¡°Oh, my lord! Anger, you f*cking b*tch! You told me that this was a weak realm and said that no one here could damage me! You f*cking son of a b*tch! Anger, all your family members shall die in pain! Ah! Someone, help me! Mom!¡±


    The snake was screaming and crying. It sounded like the monster was about to copse.


    Finally, the snake noticed that something was in front of him. He saw that a shark was approaching him slowly using thest eye he had.


    The shark had five mouths; the sharp teeth in its mouths looked unorganized. It almost felt like that the shark¡¯s teeth were taken from someone else.


    The snake saw the shark and charged toward it like crazy.


    ¡°Ram! Help me!¡±


    The shark saw the snake as well but it looked surprised.


    ¡°Stan? What happened to you?¡±


    ***************************


    *CHI*


    The blue ray and the red ray almost turned into a straight line. They were still flying over the sea.


    They passed by the surface of the sea, making the fish in the water quickly move away.


    ¡°Stop running. I think you know that you¡¯ll run out of energy in half a month. You¡¯re already converting your soul into energy. I just need you to help me with my research. It¡¯s not like the end of the world, you know,¡± Angele shouted.


    Angele was getting impatient. He¡¯d already spent a lot of time chasing the man. The power of time was important but he still needed to go to the underground world and he did not want to waste too much time.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stop going after me?¡± the man responded in a light voice. He did not want to waste energy on increasing his voice, but he made sure that Angele could hear him.


    ¡°You¡¯re testing my patience.¡± Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°I wanted to work with you and this could have ended peacefully. I¡¯m changing my mind... but I¡¯ll give you one more chance. If you stop running and work with me, I¡¯ll still let this slid. I can swear on my ancestor¡¯s name.¡±


    The man hesitated for a second after hearing those words. However, his body trembled after he thought of the scene the power of time showed him. He did not respond and continued to fly.


    ¡°Damn it! Now you¡¯re asking for it!¡± Angele lost his patience. However, the man made the right choice¡ªAngele was just lying to him. He just wanted to save some time and never cared about his ancestor. Angele would dissect the man¡¯s dead body once the man stopped. He knew that he needed the information of power of time. The man was not an ancestor, and this made everything easier.


    The conversation ended here and they started flying at full speed again.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Angele chased the man for a total of two months.


    The blue light hadpletely disappeared from the man¡¯s body. The light was reced by something that looked like translucent water. It was the man¡¯sst resort. The power of a thousand-year-old soul.


    Angele was still flying at full speed. It felt like that he had endless energy to use as the red light around his body was still intense.


    ¡®He¡¯s using the power of his soul. I need to find a way to slow him down!¡¯ Angele already tried many methods to slow the man down, but he dodged everything. It seemed like the power of time helped the man predict Angele¡¯s movements. The traps Angele created all did nothing. Angele decided that he needed to capture the man no matter what happened after witnessing the power of time.


    Suddenly, the man charged into the water when Angele was still thinking.


    Angele followed after him and charged into the sea as well.


    It seemed like the man had a new direction. He was moving to the deep sea; it seemed like he found a way to survive.


    Angele knew that something was happening, but there was nothing he could do.


    They reached the deep sea quickly and the man charged into a deep fissure. Angele was still following him.


    Several minutester, they reached the end of the fissure and saw a humongous bone altar. There was a floating ball above it. It seemed like the ball was the entrance to a different realm.


    ¡®Dimension tunnel?! Why is there a dimension tunnel here?!¡¯ Angele had a feeling that if he could not capture the man this time, he would never be able to find him. Also, the man was swimming to the dimension tunnel at full speed and the energy waves he released were identical to the energy waves released by the merfolk.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± the merfolk guarding the altar questioned.

 Chapter 614 - Family (1)

    <h4>Chapter 614: Family (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    Two groups of merfolk, whose bodies¡¯ bottom halves looked like fish tails, was moving to them from left and right. They were holding weapons in their hands.


    The guards noticed the presence of the two strangers and charged toward them right away with their weapons.


    ¡°This is a restricted area! Die!¡±


    ¡°Inform the Avis Council, now!¡±


    The tips of their weapons were coated with green glow. The spears they threw at Angele and the man looked like arrows.


    The man¡¯s body twisted and suddenly disappeared into the air. He teleported away and dodged all the spears without any problem.


    He charged to the dimension tunnel without looking back.


    *CHI*


    He entered the dimension tunnel without any problem. He was relieved, and quickly checked the situation.


    Angele used his dark-red hair to block the spears from the merfolk. The hair went around the spears and threw them back to the merfolk.


    Several merfolk were pierced through by the spears and fell to the ground.


    Angele was stopped by the spears for a second; his expression changed after he noticed that the man was already in the dimension tunnel.


    The man entered the tunnel, and Angele followed right after him.


    *CHI*


    Angele fell into darkness several secondster. He could feel that there was a terrifying power ahead.


    *Crack*


    It almost sounded like his bones were cracking.


    ***********************


    On the other side of the dimension tunnel.


    Under the clean water, groups of sea monsters gathered around a gray stone altar. The blue energy waves they released were connected to the dark hole in the sky. The dark hole was surrounded by sparking electric pulses.


    There were two sea monsters with the heads of snakes standing behind the other ones. Their bodies were chubby and their skin covered with wrinkles. Also, there were some golden marks on their foreheads. The marks looked like a certain type of symbols.


    ¡°How long can our energy support the tunnel?¡± one of the sea monsters asked in the ancient universalnguage.


    ¡°Around 20 days. The dimension tunnel is stable and we have enough energy to support. If the situation allows, we can hold it for around 30 days. Also, based on the information Stan provided, the exit was safe, but we haven¡¯t received any new updates.¡±


    ¡°I think he¡¯s having fun there. The creatures in the weak realms are like insects to him but they are¡ª¡±


    *CHI CHI*


    Some strange noise came from the tunnel when they were still chatting.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s a problem with the tunnel.¡±


    The sea monsters looked at the dark hole.


    *CHI*


    A ray of blue light charged out of the dark hole and turned to the right. It seemed like the ray wanted to leave the water; it was releasing the energy waves of the merfolk.


    The sea monsters did not realize what just happened. They thought it was their own people.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Is that a new sea monster that passed the lord¡¯s test?¡±


    A ray of red light appeared in the dark hole when the sea monsters were still guessing. It was a man surrounded by red light; the man also left the dark hole.


    *BAM*


    The dark hole made some loud voice, and the sea monsters¡¯ bodies trembled. There was blood spurting out of their eyes and ears. The strange smell of their blood permeated the whole area.


    The area under the water started shaking. Thend was cracking and shaking as countless vortexes that varied in size appeared in the water. It almost felt like the ce turned into a wholy different area.


    The two leaders were surprised by the man in red light and were still trying to figure out what happened.


    *BAM*


    The man hit the ck hole again; it felt like there was an invisible barrier stopping him from entering this realm.


    The situation finally woke up all the sea monsters.


    ¡°The tunnel! The tunnel is about to copse! Something is off, the tunnel is not strong enough for him to pass through! What the hell is this creature?!¡± One of the leaders was surprised.


    ¡°There are only two possibilities...¡± the other leader responded in a deep tone. ¡°It could be that the tunnel is damaged. However, there¡¯s a chance that the creature is too strong for the tunnel, and the realm power is trying to push it back...¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re in big trouble no matter what the truth is! Fast! We need to gather all our power and make sure that he can¡¯t enter our realm!¡±


    The sea monsters heard the voice and hesitated for a second.


    ¡°Wait! The tunnel is about to copse!¡±


    ¡°We need to stop this thing <i>now </i>!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t let this thing enter our realm!¡±


    The sea monsters released intense blue light, which flew into the tunnel. The light slowly stabilized the dark hole, and the realm power started pushing Angele back again.


    ¡°Again? Do you really think you can stop me?¡±


    A deep voice came from the dark hole.


    ¡°Arrogant fools...¡±


    After finishing these words, he released some eye-blinding red light. The red light was so strong that it almost looked like it came from the sun. The two leaders could barely keep their eyes open as they watched a ck w reaching out of the dark hole. However, the realm power was still trying to push it back.


    Suddenly, a hint of blue light shed in the red light and moved toward the water.


    Angele was not concerned. / update by


    He changed the direction of the w and tried to grab the blue light. A terrifying wave was released by the w and the wave turned the water into a humongous water w. The water w was moving to the blue light at full speed.


    *CHI*


    The blue light groaned as a human arm was cut off by the w.


    ¡°Do you really think you can run?!¡± the red light roared and the whole dark hole started shaking again.


    ¡°Who?! Who said that we should invade a weak realm?! Tell me, where did this guye from! This is not a weak being from a weak realm! I think he¡¯s much stronger than the beings in the strongest realms! Sea King, you must exin this to me!¡±


    A deep but loud voice came from the water.


    ¡°Close the tunnel! Close the tunnel now! He¡¯s so strong that our realm is trying to push him out! If he enters our realm, it¡¯ll be a big problem!¡±


    The water started boiling like crazy; its temperature was increased to over 1000 degrees Celsius within seconds. Some of the sea monsters were having trouble handling the heat but they were still sending energy into the tunnel.


    *WOO*


    An invisible force appeared in the sky andnded on the ck w. The ck w trembled under the force.


    The ck w started moving back into the hole slowly under the pressure.


    Angele was getting anxious and he shouted, ¡°You¡¯ll not escape from me! I¡¯ve already recorded the coordinates of this realm! You have nowhere to go!¡±


    *BOOM*


    The dark hole exploded and the red light sshed everywhere. The sea monsters exploded into blood balls. The two leaders were also eliminated.


    The surface of the sea was covered with flesh and blood.


    A merfolk with three tails appeared on the sea, looking at the terrifying scene. The muscles on his face were twitching.


    ¡°Damn it, Sea King! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! It¡¯s a big problem now. He said that he had our coordinates. I should inform our priest now!¡± His body trembled as he thought of the man¡¯s voice. The man almost broke through the tunnel under the realm power. The merfolk knew that he could not handle a problem like that.


    ¡°Collins, don¡¯t worry too much about. We still have a chance.¡± A female merfolk with three tails walked to him and spoke in a deep tone, ¡°That man was going after the merfolk that was releasing blue light. If we can capture that merfolk and send it to the man, he might let us live. We can even establish a rtionship with that strong being¡ªhe might be able to help the empire.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The priest already informed us.¡± The female merfolk nodded.


    ¡°Send the orders, then. Retrieve the recorded information and share the information with our Kings. We need to make sure that we can find that blue light!¡± Collins nodded and made the decision.


    ¡°Understood!¡± the female merfolk agreed. ¡°Also, the priest said that the blue light had a stealth ability and we need to make sure that he¡¯s not hiding in our team.¡±


    ¡°Vincent can handle the problem. We need to utilize our resources in this situation.¡±


    Collins calmed down after he found a solution to the issue.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct. If we can establish a rtionship with the strong being, it might be a chance for our empire...¡±


    He was trying to figure out if they made the correct decision or not.


    ¡°Shadow Hunter Vincent, right? I¡¯ll send the orders now!¡±


    The female merfolk nodded.


    ¡°Also, we needed to select a different dimension channel. I heard that there might be a strong ancient being in the wizard world. The strong being that visited our realm is an example, so we should stay away from the wizard world.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. We should find a different dimension channel.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ************


    On the other side of the sea.


    There was an invisible shadow on the surface of the water. He just lost a right arm, and was looking at the broken limbs that were floating in the water.


    ¡°You failed... Traitor... Even with the key, you still failed...¡±


    A face of an old man appeared on his face.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t fail. Time will prove everything... Even if I¡¯m eliminated...¡± the man was muttering.


    ¡°Are you trying to find an inheritor? We¡¯ll all die if you can¡¯t find the inheritor in 21 hours and we¡¯ll be forgotten...¡± The old man¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°I respect the guidance of time and I¡¯ve seen the future... I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s my destiny or not. I¡¯ll change my fate!¡± Blue light appeared in the man¡¯s eyes. He nced at the sea for onest time and disappeared into the air. It almost felt like he had never been here.

 Chapter 615 - Family (2)

    <h4>Chapter 615: Family (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The wizard world.


    The Gem Sea.


    On the blue surface of the sea, a purple shadow slowly appeared in the air.


    *PA*


    Water sshed in the air as Angele left the sea with a wet body. He stood on the water with a serious expression on his face.


    ¡®Merfolk of the west coast had a way to open a dimension tunnel... I didn¡¯t expect that. Maybe the situation is moreplicated than I thought...¡¯


    He blinked his eyes and thought for a while.


    ¡®Whatever, I need to go to the underground world. I can visit the school first and see if the Rio Family is still doing well. I have many things to do. I shouldn¡¯t waste time.¡¯


    Red light shed on his body and his body was quickly dried. He leaned to the side and started flying to his hometown.


    Several dayster, in the afternoon.


    The harbor of the Andes Alliance.


    The pink sunlight illuminated the busy harbor.


    The workers quickly carried the goods off the ship and then loaded the new packages to the cabin. The leader of the workers was yelling at the workers while whipping the ground.


    There were some white umbres on the street beside the sea. There were nobles and merchants chatting under the umbres.


    The streetmps were lighted by energy particles. There were carriages under the light. There were also sailors, guards, and foreigners walking on the busy street.


    There were dozens of ships anchored in the harbor¡¯s shell-shaped bay, including luxurious private ships and fishing boats. Most of the private ships were owned by the merchants.


    It was the busiest time of the day in the harbor.


    A ray of red light suddenly appeared in the sky, arriving at the harbor within seconds and floating above the ships quietly. Several secondster, the light faded away and a man appeared.


    Angele was wearing a long purple robe as he was floating in the sky, overlooking the harbor below. The wind was blowing into his long robe, which was dancing in the sky.


    The people on the street raised their heads after they noticed that someone just appeared in the sky. The noble girls were yelling excitedly, but most of the people looked scared.


    The busy street suddenly quieted down. It felt like that someone pressed pause while watching a movie.


    They were all looking at the man in the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s a wizard!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve only read about the wizards in novels!¡±


    ¡°Oh, lord! A real wizard!¡±


    Suddenly, the people on the street started cheering and screaming in excitement. They were pointing at Angele and some of them even ran to Angele while waving their hands.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, and the scorpion mark between his brow shed.


    The people who pointed at him all groaned and fell to the ground. Their faces turned pale and they could barely stand up.


    The people who were cheering were all frightened. They started running away and there were children crying.


    Angele wanted to calm them down but he noticed that there were three white shadows that were moving to him in the sky.


    ¡°This is the harbor of Andes Alliance, may I ask who you are and why you are here?¡± Angele was questioned by an old woman that was staring at him. There were also two men in white robes following the old woman. Their bodies were supported by an invisible force.


    Angele nced at them and quickly checked their power level. The old woman was a formal rank 1 wizard. The two men were rank 2 and rank 3 apprentices.


    ¡°Are you a wizard that guards this ce?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No...¡± The old woman smiled. ¡°We were just passing by and noticed your presence. Your energy wave is so strong that it¡¯s hard to ignore. Do you want to meet the wizard that guards this ce? From what I know, the Andes Alliance is not guarded by any wizard. There was a couple of rank 3 apprentices from the White Tooth Castle here.¡± She tried to check Angele¡¯s power level but failed and thus decided to approach the man politely.


    ¡°I left this ce when I was young and traveled around the world for years. I want to visit my family.¡± Angele went straight to the point. He noticed that the two apprentices were having trouble staying in the sky. ¡°We cannd on the ground and talk.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They slowlynded on the empty street of the harbor. The mortals already escaped and hid in different ces. Angele could feel that there were people looking at him. / update by


    He was not concerned. Angele saw that there was a white horse with a chubby man on its back moving to them as theynded on the ground. The chubby man was sweating heavily. He fell to the ground and rolled to Angele.


    ¡°Master! Master! I¡¯m an apprentice that works for the harbor! May I ask...¡±


    Angele repeated the word he just said to the old woman.


    The chubby man was excited. ¡°Master, did you say that you went to a wizard school from our harbor? May I ask your name?¡±


    ¡°Name? I¡¯m Angele, Angele Rio. The school I went to was called Ramsoda School.¡± Angele had no reason to hide his background and told them his name. He wanted to make sure that his name would help his family.


    ¡°The Rio Family? You¡¯re from the Rio Family?¡± The chubby man recognized the name. ¡°Master Angele. I know where the Rio Family¡¯s territory is. I can take you there.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Half an hourter...


    Angele slowly stepped into the Rio Family¡¯s mansion and saw a lot of Rio Family¡¯s members. The family members were all on their knees. There were many children ncing at Angele curiously.


    The couple in the front were wearing luxurious outfits. The man had a mustache and looked like the Baron. The woman was somewhat chubby; she looked a bit scared.


    Angele walked to the couple.


    ¡°Do you recognize me?¡±


    The couple was informed that a wizard from the Rio Family returned and that it was a strong wizard. They raised their heads after they heard the question.


    ¡°Angele... Are you really that Angele?¡± the man asked carefully; he was the current family leader; his name was Vienna. Vienna did not want to offend a strong wizard. The family was in a tough situation and if they messed up this reunion, this situation would get even worse. The whole country would me them.


    Angele nced at the family members and scanned all of them using the biochip.


    ¡°Yeah. I don¡¯t think other people know about me,¡± he responded in a light tone.


    ¡°Yeah... It¡¯ just... ording to the family history, Angele left the family around 800 years ago and was the most honorable member in our family history... So...¡± Vienna could not believe that someone could live for over 1000 years.


    Angele understood what Vienna was thinking right away. He exined that he had a special bloodline in his body which greatly increased his life expectancy.


    He did not care if they believed him or not. He walked around the mansion and asked about the family¡¯s history. Vienna told him that the book he sent back to the family was kept in a storage room as a souvenir.


    He asked Vienna to find the book and bring it back to him.


    Angele tapped on the book slightly and the cover of the book started shining. A ck scorpion mark appeared on the cover and the book opened.


    The family members were all surprised after witnessing the scene. They finally believed that he was the real Angele.


    They kneeled in front of Angele together.


    ¡°Master Angele! It¡¯s the real Master Angele!¡±


    ¡°Our family has hope now! We have hope now!¡±


    They cheered and talked in excitement. They surrounded Angele and kneeled again.


    ¡°Wee back to the family! Master Angele!¡± they shouted happily.


    Angele nced at them and shook his head. He was disappointed.


    None of the family members had the potential to be a wizard. Their bloodlines were extremely weak. Some of them reached the knight level, but that was it. Without the biochip, Angele would probably be the same. The family¡¯s bloodline had limitations, and the family members could only be knights.


    ¡°Summon all the elders, family leaders, and vice family leaders for me. I want to hold a family meeting in a week. I want to set up the rules and get everything organized,¡± Angele ordered.


    ¡°Yes! Master!¡± Vienna was excited. He understood what Angele was implying. If the rules of the family were made by a strong wizard that was around 100 years old or older, there was a chance that the family would be great again.


    Angele was not concerned about what the family members were thinking. He raised his head and looked at the direction to the Rudin Empire. That was where the Rio Family started.


    The news spread quickly. It was something that had never happened to the Andes Alliance. The wizard organizations in the area all heard about the news which surprised everyone.


    The news was spread by the signal towers. The wizard organizations decided to send their representatives to greet Angele.


    If an apprentice failed to be a formal wizard, he would return to the family¡ªit wasmon.


    The difference was that if Angele Rio did not lie, he would be over 800 years old. That was the reason why the wizard organizations all treated this seriously.


    If a wizard could live for over 800 years, he had to be a strong wizard. There was barely any wizard that had such a long life expectancy in the wizard organizations. Some races were famous for their long life expectancy, but it was nearly impossible for any of them to live for over 800 years.


    Angele Rio became famous in days after he came back to the Andes Alliance and everyone was talking about him. Some of the historians found the old records and confirmed that the Rio Family did have a man named Angele Rio 800 years ago. It was said that the man studied in the Ramsoda School and became a formal wizard.


    After the original Ramsoda School fell, Angele Rio went to the Six Ring High Tower and traveled to the central continent. That was all they knew.


    The news also spread to the Ramsoda School, and the wizards in the school also got excited. They checked their records and confirmed that there was a student named Angele Rio.


    Based on the general wizard rules, the older a wizard was, the stronger he would be. Angele was over 800 years old, and no one knew how strong he could be.

 Chapter 616 - Family (3)

    <h4>Chapter 616: Family (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    Angele was not concerned about the situation at all. Everything was going as nned.


    He stayed in the Rio Family¡¯s territory¡ªthe family prepared a special house for him. Several dayster, the wizards and apprentices in the area all visited the Rio Family.


    There were many luxurious carriages entering and leaving Angele¡¯s house. The situationsted for several days, and the Rio Family¡¯s branches finally arrived at the harbor.


    Angele held the family meeting in the harbor¡¯s meeting hall. The four family branches were living in different areas; there were still family members that were heading to the harbor, but they needed more than one week on the road.


    Angele did not want to waste his time. He only needed to meet the main members of the family.


    ¡°Alright, we should start since everyone¡¯s here.¡±


    Angele sat in front of the meeting hall and he looked at the main members of the family.


    There were two old men on his left. They looked identical; Angele assumed that they were twins. There were a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman on the right. They were cousins, but theirst name was still Rio.


    Angele nced at the members, and they all showed their respect by lowering their heads.


    ¡°Based on the family history, you¡¯re the 11th and 12th generations. Many years ago, my teacher, Adolf, helped our family. I tried my best to find the inheritors of Adolf, but I didn¡¯t get any valuable information. Do you know anything about his family?¡±


    The hall remained silent for a while after Angele finished his words. The oldest family member named Karl finally stepped forward.


    ¡°Master, Adolf¡¯s family has already disappeared due to some subjective reasons...¡±


    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°Subjective reasons? Like what?¡±


    Cold sweat appeared on Karl¡¯s forehead and he quickly responded, ¡°Based on the records, the members of Adolf¡¯s family had low fertility rate. I heard that it was amon problem to the wizards...¡± he exined.


    Angele realized why the family only had knight-level members. If his child was the only inheritor of the family, the family would not survive for too long.


    His child might have a good talent level, but he doubted if the Rio Family could survive with the low fertility rate.


    Karl nced at Angele¡¯s face. He barely knew anything about the man named Angele. He only heard rumors about him and had no idea as to what the personality of the man was. Karl was trying to figure out how to respond to Angele¡¯s questions without offending him.


    Karl checked the other family members. Vienna was standing behind Angele with a serious expression. The other important family members were just standing there and trying to figure out what they needed to do. Some of them had not contacted the main family members in years; without Angele, they would nevere back to the harbor. Also, some of them did not know that they were from the same family.


    Without the family records, no one would know what their position was in the family.


    ¡°Master, I wonder what your n would be,¡± Karl continued. ¡°Do you want to gather all the family members or build a system like the royals?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Angele was interested.


    ¡°If you gather all the family members, we can build a strong force. If you want to build a system like the Royals, we may be able to start a new country.¡±


    Karl lowered his voice as he spoke. The family members here all wanted to aplish something great with Angele.


    ¡°A country...¡± Angele rubbed his chin. His face was covered by a mask so the family members could only see his eyebrows.


    Angele used most of his extra energy recently, so the mark left by the ancestor had returned to his back and his body looked like the body of a normal human being. When he was trying to push back the realm power, he had to consume his bloodline power, and it stopped the mark from getting worse; otherwise, he would not even be able to enter a normal portal. The bloodline of the scorpion woman was weakened, so he could only travel by flying at a rtively low speed.


    If he wanted to start a country, he needed a better way to travel. Angele did not want to spend too much time on the Rio Family.


    He thought for a while and responded. ¡°There¡¯s no point in starting a country.¡±


    ¡°Master, you don¡¯t need to do everything by yourself. You can just hire knight-level masters¡ªI¡¯m sure even the Grand Knights would work for you. With a strong army, it¡¯s easy to start our own country. We can start a country in the Andes Alliance; I¡¯m sure that the alliance would give us a territory,¡± Vienna opened his mouth. It seemed like he already considered everything carefully.


    Angele nodded slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯ll be easier if I do that.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Based on my knowledge, the council of the alliance is sending a team to the harbor and Prince Victoria will be honoring you with a King¡¯s badge and a crown,¡± Vienna added. ¡°it means that the alliance will support your decision.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Angele smiled. It would be a waste of time if he decided to start a country, but it was probably the best chance for the Rio Family. That was the reason why he hesitated.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about something else and wait for the alliance¡¯s team to arrive. I¡¯ll be staying in the family for a while before leaving.¡±


    The ce got noisy after Angele finished his words. It seemed like the family members were worried. / update by


    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re leaving?¡±


    ¡°Master, I thought you were here to spend the rest of your life here.¡±


    Angele raised his hand and stopped them from talking.


    ¡°Tell me about your situation first. I need more information.¡±


    They calmed down started exining the situation of the family branches and the power bnce of the major families.


    It took him three days to figure out everything. Meanwhile, several more family members arrived at the harbor¡ªthey also joined the family meeting.


    The Rio Family had a glorious time in history. However, most of the family members were merchants. They were barely any apprentices or knights in the family.


    After Angele left the family, there were many knights in the family, but there was no apprentice.


    Currently, there were three top-level knights in the family. They survived many wars and knew how to battle.


    There were 12 teenagers in the family that had the potential to be knights.


    There were also hundreds of young men in the family. Most of them decided to be merchants and some of them wanted to work for the government.


    The elders and the old family members were handling the family branches. Three of the important family members were knights¡ªthey were the leaders of three family branches. Vienna and a middle-aged woman became family leaders without a knight certificate, but they knew how to handle things. They were famous in the family and had saved it from danger many times.


    The Rio Family¡¯s size was simr to the size of a Baron¡¯s family in the alliance. The problem was that the branches of the Rio Family were not in the same location.


    The Rio Family did business in the sea. They were good at trading with the merchants from other countries.


    Angele spent several days on organizing the information he collected. He made a ranking list for the family and decided who should be the ones in power.


    The family ships were made into a team, and he decided which family members would benefit more from the business.


    Angele was not interested in the family¡¯s sales channel and how they did business. He just needed to make sure that the family had no financial problems.


    The representatives of the council arrived at the harbor after everything was done.


    ************************


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    Red fireworks exploded in the sky. They looked like three red dandelions, and there were red light dots falling down.


    The harbor was decorated with many wee messages and the streets were thoroughly cleaned. The morning sunlight illuminated the streets and there was no dirt at all.


    A team was moving on the streets slowly, heading to the meeting hall of the governor.


    The leader of the team was a beautiful girl in a white dress. The girl was around 13 years old and her blonde hair trailed over her shoulders. The girl had clean skin and her eyes looked like sapphires. Also, she was reading a silver leather scroll with a serious expression on her face. She was acting like an adult.


    Comparing to the girl, the old man in the silver crown that was sitting next to her looked kind.


    ¡°Victoria!¡±


    ¡°Victoria!¡±


    ¡°The Rose War shall never be forgotten!¡±


    ¡°All hail Prince Victoria! Bing us the glory!¡±


    ¡°The best prince in history!¡±


    There were people singing and shouting on both sides of the street. Some of the people painted blue roses on their cheeks, all excited.

 Chapter 617 - Family (4)

    Chapter 617: Family (4)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The silver carriages were advancing slowly.


    The prince was sitting in one of them. The girl put down the leather scroll and looked at the meeting hall, which looked like a white eyeball under the sunlight.


    ¡°Prince, the information on the scroll is too general, we can¡¯t verify anything. We gave up the chance to visit Sdin toe here. I don¡¯t want to waste my time on a potential lie.¡±


    Prince Victoria waved at the crowd and responded with a smile on his face, ¡°That¡¯s why the king sent us here. We need to check if it¡¯s a lie or not. The crown and the document are just excuses. If the man was telling the truth, it would only benefit the alliance.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why my father decided to contact all the important members?¡± It sounded like the girl was talking to herself. ¡°Why do you bring me here then? There are hundreds of people to rece me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re aware what you¡¯re up to; you might have a chance here.¡± The Prince patted the girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Katarina, it¡¯s impossible for you to decline the offers from the masters of the White Tooth Castle. We need to find someone strong that can help us.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll ept my destiny,¡± Princess Katarina responded. ¡°I don¡¯t care if I¡¯ll be ab material or a fertility tool. I was born with this strange body; there¡¯s nothing else I can do.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lucky whenpared to Anthony. At least, this one is a male wizard.¡± The Prince sighed.


    ¡°Anthony...¡± Katarina remained silent after hearing the name. Anthony was a young prince that was sent to the White Tooth Castle. He was sent to a female wizard who was a famous abusive pedophile, and no one knew what happened to him.


    The royal family had no way to decline a wizard¡¯s request. The good thing was that the wizards did not send these requests often.


    Katarina and Anthony faced the same problem. She had a special bloodline in her body and the wizards of White Tooth Castle wanted to study her body. However, another wizard organization named Eye of Beaver also showed such interest¡ªthey were famous for its research ability. White Tooth Castle wanted to sell the girl to Eye of Beaver; they were treating the girl like an item.


    Katarina did not want to be treated like that, so the prince decided to help her. They visited many people, but no one wanted to be the enemy of the White Tooth Castle. They decided to visit Angele because it seemed like Angele was a legendary wizard. He was theirst hope.


    The carriages slowly stopped by the meeting hall. Two Rio Family¡¯s members came out of the hall and greeted them.


    ¡°Wee, Prince Victoria. The Master wants to see you, but you only have ten minutes. The Master has many visitors, sorry,¡± one of the family members spoke in a low voice.


    Victoria nodded.


    ¡°May I bring my... sister with me? I think you know what¡¯s going on with my sister, right?¡±


    ine was the only female family leader and she had a general idea of Princess Katarina¡¯s situation, however, she could not make the decision by herself. She did not want to offend Angele in any way.


    She remained silent for a while after hearing the request.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±


    The Prince had a bitter smile on his face and it seemed like he had something else to say.


    *PA*


    He suddenly stepped on the stairs and picked Katarina up. They went around the two family leaders and charged into the door.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    Weapons were drawn and three people charged to the prince and the princess, followed by several guards.


    The prince lowered his body and dodged the swords. He stood in the center of the meeting hall and stopped moving right away.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    They were surrounded by the guards with different weapons in their hands. They would attack the prince and the princess if anything happened.


    The prince remained calm. He just stood there and faced the weapons.


    ¡°Sorry, Master Angele. I had to do this. This might not be the best method, but I needed to do whatever I can to help my sister.¡±


    He was speaking calmly and there was a nk expression on his face, but the guards around them were breathing heavily.


    Princess Katarina was surprised by what the prince just did. She did not expect something like this would happen. They were strangers to Angele, who could be a legendary wizard. However, she knew that it was the only way for her to meet the wizard.


    She was anxious and already lost her calm. Katarina raised her head and looked at the man in a long purple robe sitting in their front.


    The man¡¯s face was covered by a mask but it seemed like he was young based on the look of his skin. He had a pair of beautiful eyes and it felt like his eyes were prettier than those of the most attractive princess in the pce. There was dedication in the man¡¯s eyes, but she felt like that she was staring into the abyss.


    ¡°Is that so? Is that why you decided to break the rules?¡± Angele questioned in a light tone. ¡°You¡¯re an important member of the alliance, but rules are rules.¡±


    He was speaking in a calm tone, but it felt like he could attack the prince at any time.


    The atmosphere got heavy in the hall when Angele finished his words; the people in the hall all trembled.


    Prince Victoria remained calm.


    ¡°I have no intention to offend you in any way, Master Angele, but my sister has a special bloodline in her body and she might help your research. Also, Katarina respects you a lot. I hope you can take her in...¡±


    Although it was not shown on his face, inwardly, he was anxious as hell.


    Before he could finish his words, the prince¡¯s sight blurred and his bones were broken. He was hit by an incredibly powerful force that wasing from the right.


    *BAM*


    The prince hit the wall on the left, kicking up dust everywhere. Blood was spurting out of his mouth, turning his white robe red.


    *CHI*


    The prince¡¯s right arm was pulled off by an invisible force.


    *BOOM*


    The arm broke into pieces and the flesh sshed on the white nket.


    The whole meeting hall was silent. Vienna, ine, the guards, and the other family members were all surprised. They did not expect Angele to attack the prince like he was his biggest enemy.


    Angele sat in the chair and nced at the injured prince.


    ¡°This is a small punishment for ignoring my rules. My rules must be followed.¡±


    Angele would have killed the prince if he was in the Nightmare Realm, but he did not want it to be a problem to the Rio Family.


    The princended on the floor after hitting the wall. Katarina ran to him and helped him lie down while crying. She tried her best to hold her voice down as she crouched by the prince.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely heavy.


    Angele did not care about the others. He just looked at the princess.


    ¡°Your brother lost an arm for you, so I¡¯ll check your condition. Come to me.¡±


    Katarina was still crying by the prince¡¯s side; it felt like she did not hear those words.


    The prince grabbed Katarina¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Go...¡±


    He spat out the word.


    Katarina held his hand tight with a face that was covered with tears.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll go. So, please don¡¯t do something like this again!¡±


    She released the prince¡¯s hand and slowly stood up. She walked to Angele slowly and stopped when she was about one meter away from him.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Angele thought it would be a waste of time but his expression changed gradually as Katarina moved toward him. There were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes.


    ¡°Your hair grows fast and you¡¯ll feel cold from time to time, right?¡± he suddenly asked.


    Katarina stopped crying and nodded slightly. Angele was excited. He could almost confirm that the bloodline in the girl¡¯s body was one of the 36 special bloodlines.


    However, he still scanned the girl using the biochip.


    ¡®Scanpleted, analyzing the data...


    ¡®Completed. The target has a special bloodline. It¡¯s one of the 36 special bloodlines called Tearsi.


    ¡®Data of Bloodline Tearsi: It takes 25 years for the bloodline to mature. Special Effect: The virgin blood of the target will increase the damage of an offensive magic device greatly.¡¯


    He confirmed his assumption.


    ¡°Walk to me, girl, closer.¡±


    A gentle smile suddenly appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    ¡°I want to see you closely.¡±


    Katarina¡¯s body trembled as the smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face.


    Katarina, the prince, and the other family members¡¯ bodies all trembled. They looked at Angele like looking at a psychopath.


    Angele almost killed the prince yet his attitude suddenly changedpletely. That was the reason why they were all surprised.


    Katarina knew that she could not say no say, so she moved closer to Angele.


    Angele grabbed her hand and used his hair to stab into the girl¡¯s wrist. The hair started sucking her blood like an insect. Katarina was scared but she did not move an inch.


    Angele¡¯s expression loosened as the hair sucked her blood.


    He also tried to stab the girl¡¯s forehead using the hair.


    *DING*


    After the noise, a blue eagle mark appeared on Katarina¡¯s forehead. A ray of blue light was released by the mark and the light turned into an old wizard in a white robe.


    ¡°Who are you? With all due respect, Katarina will be transferred to the White Tooth Castle soon. I don¡¯t care which organization you¡¯re from, please follow the rules of the wizard alliance...¡± the old wizard said.


    ¡°This girl is a student of my student. How dare you! You can¡¯t take her away from me based on the rules of the wizard alliance. I¡¯m a kind man, so I¡¯ll let this one slid. Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡±


    Angele finished those words and destroyed the old wizard¡¯s hologram using a string of red light. He found a random excuse to ignore the rules. He had no interest in such a boring matter. Angele still had a lot of things to take care of, and Katarina just made things moreplicated.


    His magic devices were all destroyed and it was not a good idea for wizards to fight with the true form. He was not in the Nightmare Realm, and the realm power of the wizard world would not help him. With a valid magic device, he could easily handle daily encounters. The two magic devices he lost during the fight against an ancestor helped him survive the battle.


    Angele collected a lot of rare materials in the maze and was already designing an extremely strong magic device. The magic device could reach the power level of a rank 7 wizard and the device could help him focus his force.


    The power of a rank 7 wizard was not really attractive to Angele, but the girl¡¯s bloodline might be extremely helpful. The bloodline would increase the power of the magic device greatly.


    The bloodline of the girl gave Angele some new ideas, and with the data he had in the biochip, he had the chance to create one of the most powerful magic devices in the history.

 Chapter 618 - Bloodline （1）

    <h4>Chapter 618: Bloodline £¨1£©</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The hall was deadly silent. The only noise was made by people swallowing.


    When the wizard from the White Tooth Castle appeared, they thought that Angele would at least negotiate with them, however, the oue waspletely unexpected.


    Angele destroyed the hologram without letting the wizard finishing his words.


    Vienna lowered his head and swallowed. He was concerned about what Angele just did.


    ¡°Master... The White Tooth Castle...¡±


    Angele did not say anything but he red at Vienna. He stopped Vienna from saying anything else.


    He lowered his head and looked at Princess Katarina again.


    ¡°Hey, how old are you?¡± he asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can help the prince grow his arm back. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    Katarina was still crying but she stopped after hearing those words.


    ¡°Are you... Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I never lie.¡± Angele smiled.


    ¡®I never lie when it¡¯s unnecessary,¡¯ he added in mind.


    Katarina wiped the tears off her face.


    ¡°I¡¯m 19 years old...¡±


    She was trying her best to stay calm, but the terrifying scene was still reying in her mind. The girl knew that wizards were usually unstable. Their emotions changed constantly.


    ¡°19 years old...¡± Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Six more years... Alright, you can stay in the harbor. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Someone, find the princess a ce to stay.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Two guards stepped forward. One of them helped the prince to stand up and the other one went to help the princess. They left the meeting hall quickly.


    Angele finished everything and healed the prince¡¯s wound. The family was rebuilt and the family leaders could take care of the rest for him. He decided to let Vienna handle things and be the host of the meetings. He then decided to return to the house and have some rest.


    He was sent back to the house by six white carriages; he did not waste any time on the road.


    Angele took off the long robe and hung it on a clothing stand. He was wearing a white shirt and a pair of dark pants inside the robe, with a silver scimitar on his belt. There was also a ck mirror on his belt.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Two maids crouched and helped him take off his boots.


    ¡°I want to take a bath. Have you cleaned the pool?¡± Angele felt that his body was a bit strange. He could clean his body using spells, but taking a bath could help him rx.


    ¡°The pool is cleaned and filled up. You can use it when you want,¡± the maids responded politely.


    Angele nodded and passed through the living room. He passed the spiral staircase and entered the backyard.


    In the center of a garden, there was a white swimming pool filled with light blue water. The edges of the pool were frozen. The ce was quiet and cold.


    Angele took off his clothes and jumped into the pool.


    The chilling water was at his chest; Angele inhaled deeply due to the coldness. He stayed by the edge of the pool, raised his head, and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡®Special soft water at negative 41 degrees Celsius...¡¯ He scooped up some water using both hands and released it into the pool. He nced at the maids and shook his head. They were standing as far as they could from Angele.


    ¡®I didn¡¯t notice that the mortals can¡¯t even approach me now...¡¯


    Angele opened his mouth and released some yellow smoke that smelled sulfurous. His teeth were sharp like crocodile¡¯s.


    He just kept the position and looked at the sky.


    The white clouds were moving slowly in the wind. There were white birds flying over the sky, twittering.


    Angele could feel that the chilling water was cooling his body down. He stayed by the edge of the pool quietly and leaned against the wall. He closed his eyes and somehow fell asleep slowly.


    He woke up after a while. He had no idea how long had passed.


    Angele opened his eyes and saw the two full moons that looked like two irregr tes in the sky. The stars looked like broken pieces of diamond that covered the sky.


    The owls were making noises and he could hear the insects in the bushes.


    Angele yawned but he did not want to get up. He opened his arms and put them on the edge of the pool.


    Suddenly, he felt that his right hand was itchy. He looked at his right hand and saw a red insect moving out of a small crack on the ground. Angele¡¯s arm blocked its path and it was trying to climb up his arm.


    The insect looked like a centipede. It had a red body with a hard shell, but the insect¡¯s tail was different. The tail looked like a pair of scissors, and it seemed like it was poisonous.


    Angele grabbed the insect and put it on his hand. He started observing the insect carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s not afraid of my energy wave... You little thing...¡±


    Angele knew that his energy wave was terrifying due to his bloodline power and normal creatures would not even get close to him. If he released his energy waves like normal, creatures weaker than rank 4 wizards would not even be able to look at him directly.


    Although he was not releasing his energy waves like normal, weak creatures like insects and rats could still feel the terrifying power in his body. However, it seemed like this red insect was not afraid of him at all.


    ¡°Is it just a coincidence? Or am I changing?¡± Angele yed with the insect for a while and threw it away. He started checking the tiny crack on the ground and found a ck insect that was moving by slowly.


    ¡°Something happened to me.¡± He stood up from the pool with a naked body. A maid that was dying in the cold walked to him and tried to put a white nket on his body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You can leave. This ce is not for you.¡± Angele could barely do anything for these mortals. They were like fragile ss bottles and their bodies might be permanently damaged by the radiation energy. If they stayed too close to Angele, they would get sick or die.


    A maid stayed around Angele for about ten minutes and died for no reason after she returned to her home. Angele checked the dead body and ordered the maids to stay away from him.


    He walked back to the meeting hall.


    Angele was surprised as he entered the door. He looked at the scene in the meeting hall with his brow furrowed.


    The meeting hall was brightened up by lighted candles and there were more than ten young girls standing there. It seemed like they were around 13 years old; they were staring at Angele anxiously. The girls were wearing dresses and some of them were wearing leather armor.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Angele questioned in a deep tone. ¡°Who sent you here?¡±


    He noticed that the girls all had bnced bodies and pretty faces; also, they were releasing strong life energy waves. The girls all had the potential to be knights and could handle the radiation energy released by Angele¡¯s body.


    ¡°Master...¡± A girl wearing tight silver armor stepped forward. ¡°We are the members of the Rio Family. Here¡¯s a letter from the family leader.¡± She handed a ck leather scroll to Angele.


    Angele grabbed the letter and his brow furrowed again.


    ¡®Dear Great Master Angele,


    I hope that you can forgive my rudeness. Here are 13 selected girls from the family. I sent them to you so they can take care of your daily life. Also, when you are in the mood, you could have some fun with them...¡¯


    There were paragraphs of worthless text in the letter.


    Angele knew what he was implying. The girls were here for Angele. It was important for the family to have pure bloodline if they wanted to start a country. The family leaders selected the girls to reproduce with Angele. They wanted as many children as they could get.


    Although wizards had low fertility rate, they could still impregnate mortals. The chance was low, but there was still a chance. It would be enough if even just one of the girl was impregnated.


    Angele was a bit speechless. He could have some fun with them if the girls were not from his family. He looked at the girls, and the girls were like his granddaughters or something. If he had sexual intercourse with them, he would just feel strange.


    It wasmon for a family with wizards to do something like this. All the big families wanted pure bloodline; the theory was wildly recognized by the wizards. That was the reason why the family leader selected all the girls from the family.


    ¡°So, you are sent here by Vienna? What¡¯s your name?¡± Angele questioned.


    ¡°Diana... Diana Grim Rio...¡± the girl responded immediately. ¡°Please don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take care of you and we¡¯ll follow all your requests...¡±


    The girl was only 19 years old; she was shy when speaking these words. She lowered her head and stood in front of Angele. Her face blushed and she was nervous.


    ¡°Alright, Diana. You can pick a room you want and stay in the house; I¡¯m busy right now. The rest of you should do the same.¡±


    Angele dropped the letter and the letter was ignited in the air. The letter was burnt into ashes, which flew to the garbage bin. He did not say anything else and just headed to the spiral staircase.


    The girls in the meeting hall witnessed the mysterious scene and were excited.


    Diana was close to Angele when he did the trick. She heard that the wizards were mysterious and strong. Angele proved it to her. Most of the girls here volunteered when the family leader told them about his n.


    It was a great opportunity for them. If they could give birth to a wizard¡¯s child, their lives would changepletely.


    Diana was one of them¡ªher mother told her many things about the situation. They all knew that the Rio Family was finally an important family in the alliance after Angele came back.

 Chapter 619 - Bloodline (2)

    <h4>Chapter 619: Bloodline (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    Angele did not expect the Rio Family to do that, but it was amon thing here, so he did not decline the offer. If he could not bring the family a child with pure bloodline, the family would always be worried about the future.


    He entered the bedroom and kept the room dark. He asked the two maids to leave the room andy down on the bed. Angele fell asleep several secondster.


    Angele had no idea how long had passed but he could felt something wet and warm around his hand after he woke. He could also hear that there was a girl saying something by the side.


    He opened his eyes and saw two naked girls on his bed. One of the girls was dragging his hand to her private area.


    Although there was no light in the room, Angele had no problem seeing the girls¡¯ bodies.


    ¡°Diana, right? And?¡±


    ¡°Alice, my name is Alice,¡± the other girl spoke out loud.


    Angele had not touched a woman in a while and grabbed the two girls¡¯ arms.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± He was a bit interested.


    ¡°We¡¯re not scared! You¡¯re the greatest being in our family, there¡¯s no point for us to feel scared!¡± Diana responded.


    ¡°Alright then, if we¡¯re lucky, there¡¯s a chance that I can leave a child to the Rio Family.¡± Angele took off his clothes and his hands started moving on Diana¡¯s body.


    They spent the whole night on reproducing. Diana and Alice were so tired that they could barely move after everything was done. Angele asked two maids to help them get back to their own rooms. Although they could handle radiation energy, it would still be dangerous if they stayed around Angele for too long.


    This was just a start; there would be at least two girls in his room during the night in the following days. They knew that Angele had important things to take care of during the daytime.


    Angele had never spent so much time on intercourse. In the next 20 days, he had sex with each of the 13 girls at least three times.


    Angele did want to have at least one child for both the Rio Family and the Fenrir Family. He wanted to keep his promises.


    Sadly, he was way too strong, and his body was controlling his energy movement naturally. The chance was extremely low and Angele could only hope that maybe it would work this time. He could not stay in the harbor forever.


    Angele gathered the family leaders and asked them to take care of the book for him. He also made sure that the family leaders understood how dangerous the book was. Only the family members who had the Rio Family¡¯s bloodline could open the book. The wizards who wanted to steal the information would be tortured by illusions, poisons, and explosions. Also, if a family member viewed the book, a contract would automatically be signed and the family member would not be able to leak any information rted to the book.


    After everything was done, he asked the guards to spread rumors on the street. He wanted to make sure that White Tooth Castle understood the situation before leaving the harbor. Angele headed to the Rudin Empire after everything was done and wanted to see how White Tooth Castle would react.


    He would not hand Katarina over to the White Tooth Castle for any reason; he doubted if White Tooth Castle could win a fight against him. He was certain that White Tooth Castle would try tomunicate with him sooner orter.


    Angele was a legendary wizard that lived for over 800 years and no organization would attack him just because of a girl.


    ***********************


    In the Anser in.


    The yellow grass was dancing in the air. The yellow grass looked like arge yellow nket on the ground.


    The sky was covered by dark clouds and there was thunder rumbling.


    *CHI*


    A red meteor flew over the in, leaving a long red trail behind. The meteor was heading to the old Rudin Empire.


    About ten minutester, the meteor startednding. It was flying to the edge of the in in front of which was a dark forest.


    The meteor stopped on an empty ground and revealed a man in a luxurious outfit after the light faded away.


    The man was wearing a long red robe and there was a silver scorpion pattern on his left chest. His long dark-red hair trailed over his shoulders and he had a pale face. The man¡¯s eyes looked like two windows that led to a mysterious and unexplored world.


    The man¡¯s eyes were coated with a red glow and the man looked a bit strange.


    It was Angele. He flew over the Anser in; he only spent some time on eating after he left the harbor. He reached the edge of the Anser in and the forest ahead was owned by the old Rudin Empire.


    Angele started thinking as he stood in front of the trees.


    He slowly stepped into the forest and advanced. Several minutester, he found the ce where he¡¯d battled the two knights.


    He could still feel the emotion waves that he¡¯d left in the area. The emotion waves should not be here, but with the refined true form he had, the emotion waves somehow came back to this ce.


    As a rank 8 being, the energy waves or mentality waves he released could stay in a ce forever. He could even retrieve the energy waves he¡¯d released when he was weak. It was the power of the refined true form.


    Individuals with the power of a rank 8 wizard would affect time and dimension<sup>1</sup> at a certain rate. They could easily find the traces they left around the world.


    The stronger the refined true time was, the more the dimension would be affected. Angele was affected by the waves released by the symbol of his true form. If he could find the secrets of the dimension and time, the symbol might turn into something like the mark of an ancestor. The changes done to the world could never be removed, and he would able to change the rules of nature.


    That was the reason why the realm power would push a strong being from another realm out.


    However, Angele had no idea what the secret of time and dimension was. He collected some power of time and built a dimension model using the bloodline of the scorpion woman. However, his ability was far from the level of an ancestor.


    Angele was getting closer to the ancestor level, and his symbol was changing. If he sessfully became an ancestor, the traces he¡¯d left around the world gather in a certain ce and turn into the base of an ancestor.


    That was all Angele knew. The secret of time and dimension was the foundation of an ancestor. An ancestor had a power level that was higher than a rank 8 wizard.


    Angele was still studying the dimension; he had no idea how long it would take to finish the study.


    Angele walked around the area and rubbed the surface of the trees. Although he knew that everything had changed and he could not find the same trees as in his memory, he was still satisfied with the result.


    He left the forest and started flying again.


    Several hourster, Angele arrived at an abandoned ruin.


    The ruin was a pile of gray stones; it felt like there had been arge building here.


    Angele sighed with mixed emotions as he checked the ruin. It was the castle of the Rio Family. Hundreds of years passed and the ce already turned into a ruin. Angele still remembered the days he¡¯d spent in the castle.


    He went around the castle and found several graves with tombstones on top of them.


    There were three graves and three ck tombstones. They were covered with grass and herbs.


    Angele walked to one of the tombstones and crouched. He cleaned the moss on the tomb and found several words.


    ¡®To my best friend, Audis.¡¯


    He checked the other two tombstones, and the names were Chris and Lisa.


    They were all Baron¡¯s friends.


    ¡°Father came back and buried them here...¡±


    Angele remembered that he¡¯d asked the soldiers to cut their heads off and hang them at the gate, but it seemed like the Baron still buried them after that.


    The sky was dark and rain started pouring down like crazy.


    Angele stood in front of the graves quietly. The raindrops evaporated before they could touch his body. They also sshed on the tombstones; the only noise in the forest was made by the rain.


    He returned to his hometown; the graves reminded him of Audis¡¯s muscr body. Audis¡¯s body was so strong that he¡¯d almost looked like a bear.


    Thend under his feet was familiar but unfamiliar at the same time. He knew all the insects and herbs in the forest. He collected all the information when he was young¡ªit was still stored in the database.


    Angele left the castle and went over the border, entering the Sdin Empire.


    Sdin Empire was led by the inheritors of the elves and their territory almost tripled. They took over the old Rudin Empire and several other countries around. The new King of Sdin Empire was backed up by the merfolk and called himself the King of Sea Elves.


    The war was the reason why the Rio Family was driven away from their hometown.


    Sdin Empire had endless forests and a long coastline. That was the reason why they cooperated with merfolk.


    Angele was heading to thergest city of Sdin Empire, Karen City. Karen City was close to the sea, and a bit far from the old Rudin Empire. Angele asked the travelers he met for directions and he barely wasted any time on the road. He quickly arrived at the Dark Forest by the Karen City.

 Chapter 620 - Confidence (1)

    Chapter 620: Confidence (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Sdin Empire. Karen City.


    In the center of the dark forest, there was a white city standing quietly. The people and carriages on the streets looked like ants. There were also humongous flying mounts leaving the parking lot. The flying mounts all had white wooden ships attached to their backs.


    *CHI*


    A ray of red light suddenly appeared in the sky, then floated above the city, revealing a man in a purple robe inside.


    Angele overlooked the city, and the flying mounts caught his attention.


    The flying mounts were pullingrge airships like horses pulling carriages. The closest airship was around 100 meters away from him and he could see the passengers in luxurious outfits. The passengers were looking at Angele, surprised.


    Angele looked at the airship and the passengers started screaming.


    ¡°No energy movement at all... The flying mounts are the only thing doing the work. Not bad.¡±


    *CHI CHI*


    Two rays of green light left the Karen City and flew to Angele.


    The two stopped in front of Angele. They were a male and a female.


    ¡°We apologize that we didn¡¯t know you would visit the city, Master,¡± the man opened his mouth. ¡°My name is Ning. I¡¯m a wizard that guards this city. May I ask what your name is?¡±


    Angele sight fell upon the man.


    The man, who had messy red hair, was wearing golden armor. The armor was a bit loose and there was a wine bottle in his hand. The man looked like a drunkard, but there was a serious expression on his face.


    Angele did not respond. He looked at the other person.


    She was a slim green-haired woman with sharp ears, wearing tight leather armor. It almost looked like the woman was a hunter in the forest.


    The woman opened her mouth as well after she noticed that Angele was looking at her.


    ¡°My name is Terran. I¡¯m a wizard from the Sea Elf Alliance. I assume you¡¯re the wizard who just returned to the Andes Alliance.¡±


    The woman¡¯s brow furrowed. She checked the red light around Angele¡¯s body and noticed how high the temperature was. Her expression quickly changed.


    Angele smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct. I¡¯m the wizard who¡¯d just returned to the Andes Alliance. I was born in the Rudin Empire. I¡¯m here because I want to discuss the problem with my family¡¯s territory with you.¡±


    ¡°Family territory?¡± The two wizards had a bad feeling about this.


    Angele continued, ¡°I¡¯m from the Rio Family and we want to start a country in our hometown. I¡¯m here to reim my territory since the Rudin Empire is under Sdin¡¯s control.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s arge territory, so you must pay us.¡± The female elf¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to trade with you. I¡¯m just here to inform you about my n. I¡¯ll reim my territory and my ns won¡¯t change.¡± The smile disappeared from Angele¡¯s face.


    The two wizards were surprised¡ªthey finally understood Angele¡¯s intentions. They looked at Angele like looking at a fool.


    ¡°Master... Are you sure you¡¯re alright?¡± The male wizard pointed at his own head and mocked.


    He took out a golden dagger surrounded by three red light balls.


    Angele did not want to waste time. He pointed at the two wizards and released two rays of red light.


    The red light turned into two red lion heads in the air, and their temperature was increasing rapidly.


    The red lion head broke through the male wizard¡¯s barriers without any problem and destroyed a red shadow released by him


    *CHI*


    The lion headnded on Ning¡¯s body.


    *WOO*


    The lion head exploded. The battle ended in a second. Ning was turned into a ball of mes and his body was burnt to ashes.


    The other lion head was blocked by the female elf¡¯s golden rope; the lion head was having trouble moving forward.


    The golden rope started turning ck quickly; it seemed like it could break at any time.


    The female wizard was surprised that Ning was killed within seconds. She turned around and started flying to the Gem Sea. She rolled in the air and turned into a blue snake with wings.


    The woman traveled several hundred meters in the air within seconds, but Angele pointed at the woman, releasing another red ray, and the woman was slowed down. She was caught up with by the red ray, and the red light wrapped around the woman without hurting her.


    ¡°A rank 1 wizard. How arrogant can you be?¡± Angele barely did anything during the battle. He flew to the female elf quickly.


    ¡°What are you going to do?!¡± the female elf shouted. ¡°Do you know who my teacher is? A merfolk wizard named Blue Moon. If she figures out what you just did, she¡¯ll...¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯ll be concerned?¡± Angele shook his head. ¡°You survived my attack because of that strange golden robe.¡±


    Angele looked at the golden rope. The golden rope was still blocking the lion head.


    He raised his hand, and the red lion head returned to his body. The golden rope was almost burnt ck and Angele moved it to him using energy particles.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    The female wizard did not want to answer, but she quickly responded after the red light around her body became intense. ¡°The light of sight! That¡¯s the light of sight from the legendary sea beast Gran!¡±


    ¡°Light of sight?¡± Angele was interested.


    ¡°Yeah... Gran was a legendary beast from the merfolk tales. They say that Gran had a pair of special eyes that could release energy waves. Gran would stare at its enemies and its targets would be attacked by the energy waves. Someone collected these energy waves and made them into magic devices. This one was built by my teacher, it¡¯s just a magic item...¡± The wizard stopped for a second and continued, ¡°We use it to bind enemies. This golden rope is rtively weak...¡±


    Angele yed with the golden rope with his fingers.


    ¡°A legendary sea beast...¡±


    The people in Karen City all witnessed the battle. They saw that one of their wizards was killed and the other one captured. Everyone in the city started panicking.


    Teams of city guards moved out of the city and quickly entered a certain formation. They put up silver shields and the archers all aimed at Angele with their bows. Angele could hear the noise made by the bowstrings.


    The King of Sdin put on a golden armor and left his pce quickly, protected by many Grand Knights. He was looking at the sky. The King waved his hands and calmed the soldiers down. He asked his generals about the situation¡ªit seemed like he was trying to figure out a n.


    Angele lowered his head and saw a sea of silver shields. He was not concerned at all. Raising his right hand, he pointed at the shields.


    *BAM*


    Arge palm was created by the red light he released. The temperature of the palm was extremely high; it quicklynded on the shields.


    The palm pped the shields like pping tofu. The shields and the soldiers under the shields were crushed by the palm, turned into a mixture of metal and flesh.


    The buildings touched by the palm were also destroyed. The dust was sshing in the air and the soldiers were shouting in fear.


    The people in Karen City were all trying to escape through the gate. The nobles and the peasants were all running like crazy. Many people were killed during the chaos. The nice-looking city almost turned into hell.


    The female elf was terrified. Angele¡¯s one strike easily killed two knights and thousands of elite soldiers. The elf could not believe what¡¯d just happened and she could barely think at the moment.


    The King and his generals were also surprised. However, he still drew his sword and tried to calm down the soldiers. The King looked at the purple shadow in the sky; he had no idea why the man attacked them without saying a world.


    Karen City was the center of Sdin and there were many merfolk wizards around.


    The soldiers were also terrified and confused at the same time.


    *CHI*


    An arrow finally flew to Angele, which sent a signal to other archers. Thousands of dark metal arrows were fired by the siege crossbows, all flying to the invader in the sky.


    The sea of arrows almost blocked the sunlight.


    The arrowsnded on the purple shadow in the sky without any problem and made a loud noise as arrows hit each other.


    Strangely, none of the arrows was falling. They gathered together and turned into a humongous ball of arrows.


    Secondster, the arrows started heating and turning red. There was white smoke rising from the surface of the arrow ball.


    The arrow ball was turning redder and redder. It was melting and there was liquid dropping to the ground. The arrow ball cracked and revealed the man in the center.


    Angele stood in the center of the ball and waved his right hand.


    Some metal liquid spurted out of the arrow ball and started falling to the city.


    The people in the city saw the scene and started screaming in fear. However, the gate was so small that people were having trouble passing through it.


    *BAM BAM BAM BAM*


    The metal liquidnded on the corners of the city and the temperature in the city was increased to an unbelievable level. Following the metal liquid, several metal ballsnded in the city. Countless people were killed and many buildings were burnt.


    The whole city turned red.

 Chapter 621 - Confidence (2)

    Chapter 621: Confidence (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele crossed his arms and looked at the terrifying scene in the city.


    ¡°A refined version of Hand of Wizard... I guess they can¡¯t even handle that...¡±


    ¡°Demon! You¡¯re a demon!¡± the female elf shouted as her face turned pale. ¡°There were over 300 thousand people in the city! Have you lost your mind?!¡±


    Angele nced at the woman.


    ¡°This could¡¯ve ended peacefully. Also, I only killed around ten thousand people. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Finally, King of Sdin found someone to increase his voice and they could finallymunicate.


    ¡°Sir, what do you want from us? I¡¯ll give you everything you want! Please calm down and talk to me!¡±


    Sdin had no way to fight back.


    Angele was satisfied with the result. He wanted to reim his territory and to show how much damage he could do so no one would try to attack his newnd.


    He stayed in Sdin for around half a day and signed a treaty with the King. The King gave the old Rudin Empire to the Rio Family; the treaty stated that they would not attack each other in the next 100 years. Also, the King would have to provide gold and resources for the Rio Family to build the country.


    Angele flew back to the harbor after everything was done. He told the family leaders about the situation and left a lion man with the family to protect them. He then flew to the Gem Sea.


    He spent three months in the Andes Alliance. Thest thing he needed to do was to visit the school. Also, he needed to enter the underground world and find the tree.


    He doubted if he would visit his family again in the next several years.


    It took him a couple weeks to travel back to Ramsoda, where he was weed by the wizards of the school.


    Angele learned about the general situation of the school and attended the ceremony. He learned that the entrance to the underground world would only open once a year and the time had note yet, so he decided to wait for the entrance to open in the school.


    *****************************


    Several monthster.


    Inside a stone chamber behind the school, two dark raysnded on the ground, turning into people in ck robes.


    One of them had the head of an eagle and the body of a human. The other one had two heads on his shoulder, one male and the other one female.


    ¡°Greetings, Master Angele,¡± the two-headed man shouted and sent some silver light into the stone chamber.


    The gate of the stone chamber opened slowly and revealed a dark tunnel leading the underground.


    The two wizards did not hesitate. They entered the tunnel and started walking down. Several minutester, the temperature in the tunnel was getting higher and higher.


    They released some ice runes to decrease the temperature around their bodies.


    Another minute passed, and they finally reached the exit. A ray of intense red light from the exit almost blinded their eyes and the heat waves almost swallowed them.


    They left the tunnel and entered a small meeting hall.


    In the center of the hall, there was a pool full ofva. A naked young man was inside theva pool. It was Angele¡ªhe was training in this hall.


    Angele¡¯s eyes were closed; it seemed like he was resting. He heard the footsteps and opened his eyes, ncing at the two wizards.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The vice president of the school spoke politely, ¡°Master Angele. The merfolk wizards are here for what you did to the Sdin Empire. They said they want an exnation...¡±


    ¡°An exnation?¡± Angele chuckled as he poured someva on his body. His skin was not burnt at all. ¡°What exnation do they want? How many merfolk wizards are here and how strong are they?¡±


    ¡°There are three wizards here. The leader is Blue Moon the Hydra. You didn¡¯t kill Blue Moon¡¯s student, so it should be fine...¡± The other one here was a professor from the school.


    ¡°Also, messengers from the Six Ring High Tower, the White Tooth Castle, the Wizard¡¯s House, the Nortnd Alliance, and some other wizard organizations are here. They are all here to visit you,¡± the vice president added. ¡°There are so many of them and I don¡¯t want it to be a problem, so can you...¡±


    Andy was the vice president of the school; he was a bit worried about the situation. The wizards of thend and the wizards of the sea had never fought each other. However, what Angele did to Sdin Empire was totally unexpected, and many wizard organizations were pressuring Ramsoda for that reason. Some of the messengers were friends of Andy.


    The school was in a bad position and the important members of the school were having trouble handling the situation. If a war broke out after Angele left, the whole school might be destroyed.


    However, there were still benefits in this incident.


    Angele was a legendary wizard and Ramsoda was the school that trained him. The wizard organizations all changed the way they treated Ramsoda. They did not attack Ramsoda because Angele was in the school and they were afraid that Ramsoda had other secret weapons.


    They wondered if Angele was the only legendary wizard they had.


    Angele easily killed thousands of soldiers and two knights. The wizard organizations thought that he was at least at rank 3. Rank 2 wizards were already rare in this generation, and rank 3 wizards would be considered secret weapons of the organizations.


    The rank 3 wizards that worked for Ramsoda all passed away in thest several years. That was the reason why Ramsoda was trying to summon the wizards who¡¯d graduated back.


    Angele¡¯s return made the school famous right away; the school had a much easier time recruiting talented apprentices. Talented apprentices could bring them more resources. With the resources, the school would be able to continue to develop.


    Andy lowered his head again after he thought for a while. He could not believe that he was standing in front of a wizard that was over 800 years old. Andy was only 200 years old and he was just a rank 2 wizard. Also, Angele was like a superstar to the apprentices. With Angele in the school, there was nothing for them to worry about.


    Angele knew why Andy wanted him to handle the problem and knew what Andy was implying.


    He thought for a while and responded, ¡°Who¡¯s the strongest wizard that returned to the school? Besides me?¡±


    ¡°The strongest wizard beside you is a wizard named Cider Kamen, he¡¯s a rank 2 wizard at the Gas Stage. He¡¯s preparing for the Liquid Stage,¡± Andy responded immediately. ¡°Do you want to see him?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Angele nced at Andy. ¡°What else do you need? Just tell me everything. You know you can¡¯t hide it from me.¡±


    Andy smiled.


    ¡°There are two more things that I need help with. First, there¡¯s a necromancer in the school that had some trouble in the snow valley. He identally broke the seal of an ancient magic item and released an ancient monster when fighting with the wizards from the Nortnd Alliance. We tried to capture the monster but all failed, and the two human countries around the snow valley areining; even creating special teams for the task didn¡¯t work. Furthermore, the monster¡¯s power is increasing gradually...¡±


    ¡°The other thing is also rted to the Nortnd Alliance. They attacked three of our star dust mines and injured a wizard named Param. They sent assassins to kill Param and we¡¯re not sure what we should do, so...¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it? Can¡¯t you handle that by yourself?¡± Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°We can, but we just want you to back us up. If you don¡¯t say anything, we may encounter some problems...¡± Andy exined carefully.


    The two events that Andy talked about were nothing to Angele; however, if the school decided to fight back, a war might start. Although they could handle the problem by themselves, they did not want to face the rank 3 wizards of Nortnd Alliance. That was the reason why they wanted Angele to help.


    Angele thought for a while and decided to offer some help. This was the school that taught him many things, after all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try to solve these problems when I meet the messengers from other wizard organizations. Also, you can rescue Param first. He¡¯s a member of ours, and we can¡¯t Nortnd Alliance do whatever they want! If the assassins try to fight back, you can just kill them. Do it in the Snow Valley if possible. Snow Valley is our territory, right?¡±


    Andy was happy after hearing those words.


    ¡°Thank you, Master Angele!¡±


    ¡°No problem. I¡¯m a member of the school. Attacking the school is the same as attacking me.¡± Angele waved his hand. ¡°However, you need to take care of my family after I leave.¡±


    ¡°Of course! We will!¡± They bowed to Angele.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now. I¡¯ll stay in the pool for a bit longer.¡±


    They quickly left the tunnel and disappeared into the darkness.


    Angele stayed in theva quietly. Theva was not made from normal stones¡ªit was made of a special fruit called Red Lotus. The juice of the Red Lotus had an extremely high temperature. Angele mixed the juice with star dust and made theva by himself.


    Theva could help him transfer energy¡ªthat was the only effect it had. Theva was perfect for the extra energy Angele was releasing.


    Angele had more power than the president of the school and he was the one that was giving orders. With Angele in the school, everything was changed. The wizards and the apprentices were all extremely excited after the school became famous. They also had much easier time negotiating with other wizard organizations. They had been considered a weak organization for over 100 years, but Angele¡¯s arrival turned the situation around. The only problem was that the wizards of Ramsoda had a lot more fights with the wizards from other organization after the school became famous.


    The wizard alliance decided to send the messengers to check if the rumors about Angele were true.

 Chapter 622 - Determination (1)

    Chapter 622: Determination (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    ¡®They should know what I¡¯m capable of by now, but I¡¯ll just show them my true power.¡¯


    Angele slowly stood up from theva and revealed the purple eyes on his arms. These eyes were still smoking due to the high temperature, causing smoke to permeate the whole room.


    Angele walked around the edge of the pool with bare feet and the ck robe from the hanger flew to him. The robe was made of a special liquid from the eyes of a magic beast and the material had high fire resistance.


    He put on the robe and a belt. He then attached the mirror and a small dagger to his belt.


    Angele walked to the tunnel slowly and disappeared into a ball of mes. He traveled more than 30 meters within seconds.


    He checked the teleportation distance and his brow furrowed.


    ¡®I can¡¯t even teleport to an area that¡¯s close to here...¡¯ Angele could easily teleport to an area that was more than 300 meters away. He felt tired just teleporting around 30 meters this time.


    Angele checked the energy consumption using the biochip¡ªthe teleportation cost him more than 30 thousand degrees of energy. He needed around half a day to recover that amount of energy; also, his muscles were slightly injured, and it seemed like his body could no longer handle the basic technique.


    ¡°It seems like I should only use the elemental ability when absolutely necessary...¡±


    The mark on his back was the main problem. There was nothing he could do about it at the moment.


    It took him several minutes to reach the exit of the tunnel. The two Grand Knights that were guarding the tunnel bowed and greeted him.


    The eagle man Se was waiting for him by the exit quietly. Angele noticed the man right away.


    ¡°Master, the representatives are waiting for you at the spiral room of the school, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet them. I don¡¯t want to waste too much time.¡± Angele nodded.


    A ball of red light appeared under their feet and helped them fly over a forest of white stone pirs. They also passed by some buildings beforending on a tform of a ck obelisk.


    A group of wizards varying in gender was waiting for them quietly on the tform. There were ck robes, white robes, and some of them looked like men with the bodies of foxes.


    The foxes were only around one meter tall and were walking like human beings. Their hind legs were on the ground and their front legs were their hands. They were wearing red robes with golden patterns on their chests. The golden patterns looked like a fox with six ears. Although the patterns looked a bit strange, they were not really eye-catching.


    Two wizards had heavy shells and only their faces were exposed to the air. They had ck horns and there were two yellow strips on their chests.


    They were insect men from the underground world¡ªthey looked identical to rhino beetles. These insect men were born without eyes and had no problem handling spells that might blind them. They also had a natural resistance to low-level illusion abilities.


    Angele and Se arrived on the tform. They nced at the wizards that were standing on the tform.


    ¡°I assume you¡¯re Master Angele.¡± The merfolk wizard stepped forward first¡ªan old man with white messy hair. He had a red coral cane in his hand and his ears looked like fish fins.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Blue Moon. I¡¯m representing the Sdin Empire.¡±


    ¡°Blue Moon the Hydra. I know your name.¡± Angele nodded slightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s enter the room and talk.¡± He passed through the crowd and entered the obelisk.


    Inside the obelisk was a spacious hall with a tall stone chair in the front. A pair of eyes was engraved on the back of the chair.


    Angele walked to the chair and sat down. He put his hands on the handles and looked at the wizards.


    The wizards followed them into the hall and sat down in the chairs. The president and the vice-president of the school who shared the same body sat down in a seat close to Angele; Se also found a seat.


    Two teams of apprentices of different genders served fruits to the wizards. They made sure that they served the right food to the right races. Some wizards were served fresh rabbits and squirrels.


    After all the wizards sat down and introduced themselves, Angele started speaking.


    ¡°Wee to Ramsoda. I guess you¡¯ve already heard about the rumors about me, right? I¡¯ll let the representative of the Sdin Empire talk first. Go ahead, Blue Moon.¡±


    Blue Moon was not surprised. He was one of the strongest wizards here and he knew he should be the one to speak first. He sipped some juice and made sure everything was under control.


    Blue Moon looked at Angele and opened his mouth.


    ¡°Regarding the Sdin Empire, we hope to make an agreement with you. The Sdin Empire has already returned the territory of the Rudin Empire to you. However, I still have my concerns. I think I should have a conversation with you. There are many wizards from different races here and I think we merfolk should show our respect first. Please ept our small gift.¡±


    He pped and a female wizard behind him took out a small square box. She threw the box to the floor carefully.


    The ck box expanded and its height increased to over four meters. There was a humongous ck cat trapped inside the box.


    There were white clouds around the cat which was releasing white mist through its ears. It almost felt like the ck cat was full of white mist. The cat noticed the wizards around it and started making noises. It was ready to attack at any time.


    The wizards hesitated for a second after seeing the cat and started discussing in low voices. Some of their brows furrowed, it seemed like they were confused; but, the wizards who knew what the cat was all had serious expressions on their faces.


    ¡°The cloud beast... An aggressive beast from the Gem Sea. How did the merfolk capture it alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a female cloud beast... The merfolk must have sent a strong wizard to capture it.¡±


    A wizard sneered as he looked at Angele and the two important members of Ramsoda.


    Andy and Se were also surprised. They nced at Angele and noticed that Angele was not concerned at all. There was a nk expression on Angele¡¯s face.


    It was the first time Angele met a beast from the Gem Sea. He could feel the strong energy waves released by the beast, but the energy waves only had the power level of a rank 3 wizard. He noticed that more and more white clouds appeared in the air after the ck cat appeared.


    ¡°So, this thing is called the cloud beast?¡± He opened his mouth. ¡°Looks nice. You said this was a gift. What are you trying to imply? I¡¯m not familiar with the Gem Sea and it¡¯s the first time I saw something like this. I assume you¡¯ll exin everything to us.¡±


    The wizards in the hall slowly stopped talking. Blue Moon was not surprised at all. He stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Cloud beasts live on certain inds in the Gem Sea. They can control the mist and move extremely fast. Mortals and weak wizards can¡¯t even see their movements. You can only capture them when they are resting. They usually rest in underground caves, and that¡¯s why they are hard to find.¡± He stopped for a second and continued, ¡°Most importantly, if you can extract the blood out of a living cloud beast¡¯s body, your life expectancy will be increased by ten years.¡±


    ¡°Woah...¡±


    Most of the wizards in the hall were surprised by the information. Not many wizards knew that fact, but ten years of extra life were attractive to the weak wizards. Their life expectancy was shorter than strong wizards¡¯.


    Some of the wizards¡¯ expressions changed as they looked at the cloud beast. There were also wizards ring at the merfolk wizards.


    A white robe from the Nortnd Alliance stood up and asked, ¡°I wonder, why did you decide to bring the cloud beast here?¡±


    She was a female wizard named L, who was wearing a silver headband covered with runes.


    The female wizard was a bit chubby and her skin was a bit rough. It seemed like she did not care about her appearance. Usually, female wizards would modify their appearance after they advanced to the formal wizards. A female wizard like her was a bit rare in the wizard society.


    Blue Moon smiled again.


    ¡°The cloud beasts move so fast that only strong wizards can capture them. Usually, people can¡¯t capture them and extract blood from them. However, to show our respect, the Grand Blue Wizard of the merfolk decided to gift you this cloud beast, Master Angele.¡± He looked at Angele.


    ¡°Also, we hope that you could understand the rtionship between the merfolk and the Sdin Empire. One more thing, this box is an important magic item to the Grand Blue Wizard and we might have to retrieve it...¡±


    It was a challenge. If Angele could not finish off the cloud beast after they open the box, the gift would turn into a disaster. A beast with the power of a rank 3 wizard was no joke. Also, the cloud beast was famous for its speed, and could easily take out a group of average wizards.


    Also, the magic item that could keep the cloud beast inside was extremely rare. Blue Moon was certain that Ramsoda did not have a magic item like that.

 Chapter 623 - Determination (2)

    Chapter 623: Determination (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    The wizards all knew what Blue Moon was trying to imply. They wanted to test the power of this legendary wizard.


    They all looked at Angele after Blue Moon finished his words.


    Angele rubbed the handles of the chair and remained silent.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a gift to me, you can just remove the box.¡±


    ¡°You heard what the master just said.¡±


    Blue Moon exchanged eye contact with the female wizard behind him. The female wizard quickly pointed at the box.


    *CHI*


    The ck box shed and suddenly moved to the right, releasing the cloud beast. The box shrank and returned to the female wizard¡¯s palm.


    The cloud beast was a bit surprised. It walked around and its sight fell upon Angele¡¯s body.


    *WOO*


    The cloud beast made a loud noise.


    The wizards all wanted to know how Angele would handle the situation. It was obvious that the cloud beast was controlled by the merfolk and the beast would only attack the wizards from Ramsoda.


    *ROAR*


    The cloud beast charged at Angele and turned into a dark shadow. It took the beast around one second to reach Angele while spawning a lot of white clouds in the hall.


    *BAM*


    After the loud noise, the white clouds disappeared and the wizards could finally see things clearly.


    Angele grabbed the cloud beast¡¯s head and lifted it up like a chicken. The cloud beast was struggling, trying to scratch Angele using its sharp ws. However, the cloud beast¡¯s ws would move away from Angele when they got too close. It felt like the beast feared Angele.


    *ROAR*


    It felt like the beast¡¯s body was shrinking as Angele applied some more force. The cloud beast roared furiously and its voice sounded identical to a lion.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed and applied some more force.


    *CRACK*


    Blood spurted out of the cloud beast¡¯s head, and the beast¡¯s body trembled. The beast calmed down as its skull was almost crushed by Angele¡¯s hand. It just let Angele hold it in the air and stopped struggling.


    The merfolk wizards were all surprised by the scene and some of them were scared.


    Blue Moon¡¯s expression changed. He witnessed how the cloud beast was captured. Grand Blue Wizard was one of the strongest wizards of the alliance and it took him several days to track the beast down. He ambushed the beast when it was resting and captured it using the magic item. He tried to attack the beast but his spells dealt no damage. Most of the wizards in his team could only defend during the mission¡ªthey could barely see how the beast was moving.


    However, it felt like Angele had no problem handling the attack from the beast and almost killed it. Blue Moon had no idea how strong this legendary wizard was.


    The other wizards¡¯ expressions also changed. They all witnessed the scene and their thoughts about Ramsoda all changed. They needed a new n.


    The wizards from the Nortnd Alliance were getting anxious. They were not here to seek peaceful negotiations.


    ¡°Alright, it seems like the merfolk have nothing else to say. I guess it¡¯s the Nortnd Alliance¡¯s turn now.¡± L interrupted after the merfolk wizards sat down. ¡°About the ancient monster, Master Angele... you should know that the monster is moving to the Ramsoda school. We built three special teams led by three strong wizards to hunt down the monster, but we failed.¡± She emphasized ¡°three¡± for some reason.


    ¡°I have only one request. I want you to let us eliminate Param. He killed an important member of ours when we were just passing by the star dust mines.¡±


    ¡°About Param. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that big of a deal.¡± The president of Ramsoda opened his mouth. ¡°The star dust mines are in our territory, and you didn¡¯t inform us before you entered our territory. You vited the rules first.¡±


    L¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°President Andy, please watch your words. This is a political problem! Do you know who was killed? Didn¡¯t you read that in the report? His grandson of the wizard alliance¡¯s vice president, Taka!¡±


    ¡°Taka?¡± Andy did not read about it in the report. He remained silent but his expression changed.


    The other wizards remained silent too but they weremunicating with each other using themunication runes. It seemed like the Nortnd Alliance was going after the Ramsoda because the grandson of the alliance¡¯s grandson was killed. Although the vice president was just a rank 2 wizard, a war might ur if Ramsoda did not handle the problem carefully.


    The atmosphere was getting heavy.


    ¡°Alright, Ramsoda, you have a lot of things to exin,¡± L spoke in a light tone.


    ¡°Wait. What I heard was slightly... different...¡±


    A strange voice caught everyone¡¯s attention.


    An insect wizard from the underground world was the one who spoke. The leader of the insect wizards was named Cry Silver and was a famous wizard in the wizard world. He eliminated three dark wizard organizations alone and killed over 1000 wizards in his life.


    ¡°Cry Silver, what are you talking about? What did you hear?¡± Angele interrupted.


    Cry Silver stood up and bowed to Angele.


    ¡°About wizard Param, we heard that¡ª¡±


    ¡°Cry Silver, think carefully before you talk!¡± L shouted.


    Cry Silver chuckled; he was not concerned. ¡°I know what really happened in the star dust mines. An apprentice of mine passed by when everything happened. Wizard Param was trying his best not to offend the wizards from the Nortnd Alliance, however, one of the wizards had a personal problem with Param. The wizard asked the other wizards to attack the female wizard that was with Param and that was why Param fought back. Param was severely injured and all the mortals there were killed. I don¡¯t know how Param killed Taka. They probably forced him to use his final resort when they were chasing after him.¡±


    L sneered. ¡°The problem is, two of our wizards died and you only lost an apprentice.¡±


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that we must kill two wizards because of that?¡± Angele questioned. ¡°I don¡¯t think the Nortnd Alliance has the right to attack us in our territory.¡±


    ¡°Master!¡± L raised her voice. ¡°Do you know that your words might start a war?! Param killed two of our wizards, he must die!¡±


    Angele¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°He must die? How arrogant can you be? I already sent my people to rescue wizard Param. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll die anytime soon.¡±


    ¡°This is a serious political problem, Master Angele! Do you really wish to start a war?!¡± L was almost shouting; it sounded like she was enraged.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care. You¡¯re the one that¡¯s not thinking.¡± Angele closed his eyes. He was getting bored. ¡°Let the war begin. I¡¯ll give you two ss hours to leave. If you don¡¯t leave within the given time, you¡¯ll have to stay here forever.¡±


    The wizards of Nortnd Alliance were all enraged by Angele¡¯s words. Some of them wanted to curse but they were stopped by L.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± L red at Angele and turned around.


    The wizards of the Nortnd Alliance quickly left the hall and walked down the stairs.


    The wizards from the organizations that were rted to the Nortnd Alliance all stood up and left. They still wanted to support the Nortnd Alliance.


    Several minutester, half of the wizards in the hall left.


    Angele released the cloud beast from his hand. The cloud beast stayed by Angele like a cat. It did not move an inch and the blood that¡¯d spurted out of its eyes already dried up.


    ¡°What else?¡± Angele nced around.


    The merfolk wizards hesitated for a bit and decided to leave as well. They already got what they needed. They wanted to discuss something else with Angele, however, they decided to return to the Sdin Empire and inform their organization of the war. They needed a new n for the new situation.


    Cry Silver delivered a map of the night elf¡¯s underground empire to Angele. They all knew that Angele wanted to visit the underground world; the insect wizards decided to show their respect by offering some help.


    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving too.¡± The insect wizards bowed to Angele, turned around, and left the hall.


    Andy and Se looked at Angele. They were worried.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get everything sorted out before leaving.¡± Angele waved his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s not the problem...¡± There was a bitter smile on Andy¡¯s face. ¡°We understand that you might be the strongest wizard in the area, but the Nortnd Alliance is huge...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You can leave now,¡± Angele repeated.


    Andy and Se bowed to Angele, then turned around. They heard people cheering when they were about to walk down the stairs. It seemed like the wizards and the apprentices were happy about the iing war.


    ¡°You heard that? They like it.¡± Angelle smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ve lived like a dog for too long.¡±


    Andy and Se exchanged eye contact. They had different thoughts in mind.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The dark wizard organizations will assist us.¡± Andy sent these words to Se using energy particles.


    ¡°The problem is I don¡¯t see the point of starting the war. The other dark wizard organizations will ask us to go to the frontlines...¡± Se was a bit speechless.


    ¡°This has be a big problem. We didn¡¯t know it was Taka who was killed.¡±


    ¡°I guess their old wizards will also join the war. We¡¯ll have to proceed with caution...¡± Andy shook his head.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s inform all the professors and wizards. We need to hold a meeting and tell them what Master Angele is thinking.¡±

 Chapter 624 - Conflict (1)

    Chapter 624: Conflict (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Three dayster...


    ¡°Feb 14, 2308, the 13th dark wizard alliance has been founded.¡±


    A wizard in ck robe wrote down the sentence quickly.


    It was early in the morning. Two teams of ck robes gathered by a tower that was made of a pile of white bones. They were shaking their hands. One of them had a ck eyeball badge on his right chest and the other one had a red leaf badge.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ve signed many simr agreements.¡± The man with the eyeball badge smiled.


    ¡°This is the fifth time, I believe. This time, it was the Nortnd Alliance.¡± The female wizard with the leaf badge chuckled.


    There were wizards behind them who were recording the situation.


    The gentle golden lightnded on the wizards¡¯ bodies and was reflected.


    By the border of the Nortnd Alliance and the Dark Wizard¡¯s Land.


    Outside the White Snow Valley.


    On a snow-covered grassnd, there was a fist-sized hole in the ground. A grass rat suddenly appeared from the hole.


    The gray rat¡¯s eyeballs rolled, and it slowly moved out of the hole, jumping into a bush under the hill. Several secondster, it turned into a young man with face covered with blood.


    His outfit was damaged and covered in blood-stained dust. The man, who had short brown hair, was rubbing a ck ring on his finger like crazy.


    ¡°The school didn¡¯t give me up! They didn¡¯t! There¡¯s still a chance for me to survive!¡± His voice was hoarse; it felt like he had not talked in a while.


    Param lost hope after he had been running for a while, but he suddenly received a message from the school, informing him that they sent a rescue team for him. He was ready for death but decided to stay in the battle after receiving the message.


    He rubbed the ring 32 times.


    The ck ring finally shined and a female voice came from it.


    ¡°Param, the master has heard about your situation and asked you not to give up. The school won¡¯t punish you for a crime you didn¡¯tmit. The master and the members of the school are behind you. Don¡¯t be scared! We¡¯ll never give you up. We already dered war against the Nortnd Alliance; the rescue team is on the way!¡±


    ¡°Master Kura...¡± Param was breathing heavily, getting excited. ¡°I won¡¯t die! I¡¯ll wait for you! I will!¡±


    Kura remained silent for a second and responded, ¡°Take care, Param. I¡¯ll hold a party for you when you¡¯re back.¡±


    The ck light slowly faded away, but Param already knew what he should do.


    The Ramsoda School was no longer a weak organization after Angele came back, and the wizards knew that they finally had the ability to fight back.


    Param felt like there was a ball of mes burning in his mind. He waited for too long, and the members of Ramsoda also waited for too long. Theirs was finally considered a strong organization.


    Param knew that he could tell others he was from Ramsoda proudly. With a strong organization to back him up... the feeling was exciting and he was no longer alone.


    ****************************


    ¡°Members of Ramsoda shall not be bullied by some random organizations!¡±


    The president stood in the Three Eye Meeting Hall of the school and repeated Angele¡¯s words.


    ¡°We shall show the world our power and everyone shall remember Ramsoda¡¯s name!¡± He raised his fist and looked at the members below.


    ¡°Everyone from the school shall be proud of Ramsoda and people from other organizations shall fear our name!¡±


    The wizards and apprentices that were listening to the presentation all remained silent. However, there was hope in their eyes, and it felt like they were trying to hold their emotions. It felt like the calm before the storm.


    After Andy finished the presentation, the professor of the shadow spells, Sura, stepped forward. The dark wizard had no arms nor feet. His body was supported by some metal equipment.


    ¡°I have several announcements to make. Mafi and Adelina...¡± The voice slowly faded away but Sura¡¯s lips were still moving slightly and the two wizards were nodding. They left the hall with around 20 members after the conversation finished.


    Sura also had some information for the department of destroying and the department of necromancy.


    The dark wizards were good at killing and destroying. They were masters of poison, gues, undead, mutated creatures, and curses. They were always prepared for a full-scale war.


    The apprentices and knights of Ramsoda were led by the wizards. They separated into teams and headed to the border.


    The Wizard¡¯s House also sent more than ten teams to assist Ramsoda. They wanted to attack the Nortnd Alliance¡¯s border from different angles. The Nortnd Alliance was also gathering troops by the border.


    The other two dark wizard organizations were slower in their preparations but they also sent numerous teams to the border.


    There were more so many dark wizards moving to the border; it almost looked like a lot of snakes moving on the map.


    The shadow of the war was merging onto thisnd.


    *******************


    On top of Ramsoda¡¯s white obelisk.


    Angele was standing on the shell-shaped balcony calmly, overlooking the whole school.


    At noon, the Ramsoda school looked like a humongous machine with gears rotating inside. The wizards and apprentices were moving in the school quickly; they looked like sticky ck liquid from the sky, all moving to the exit of the school.


    Teams of ck bats were leaving the parking lot; there were also horses running on the ground.


    Angele stood on the balcony, holding a tall ck staff in the right hand. He looked at the school members quietly. He found a problem and his brow furrowed. Angele hit the floor using the staff slightly and made some crisp noises.


    ¡°Get department head Vivi here,¡± he ordered.


    The ck wooden staff was a special item used by the school leader. Only strong wizards had the ability to activate the staff, which represented the power in the school. The war had started and the president handed the staff to Angele.


    The staff was around two meters long and there was a dark gem floating on top of it. The dark gem had the size of a fist and was releasing gentle purple light.


    Around two minutester, a female wizard in a ck long robe appeared behind Angele and bowed to him slightly.


    ¡°Master? Did you summon me?¡±


    Angele turned around as the strong wind blew his long red hair to the left. The ck robe he was wearing also made some noise.


    ¡°I have a question. The school has a guardian, right? Who¡¯s the current guardian?¡±


    ¡°Guardian?¡± Vivi had a pale face and she looked a bit weak. A bitter smile appeared on her face as she heard the word. ¡°Master, thest guardian of the school, Master Phil, passed away around 300 years ago. The school didn¡¯t find a new guardian due to many reasons...¡±


    ¡°The guardian is usually not a human being. With the power of the guardian, it¡¯s possible to expand the guardian¡¯s energy wave to the whole Ramsoda forest. The energy waves released by the guardian are important to the school¡¯s defense system,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Yeah... The problem is the school is not attractive to the guardians. Without a strong wizard in the school, the ones who can be guardians all declined our offer,¡± Vivi responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see what I can do about it. You need to tell me more about the guardian and how the resources will be distributed here. I need the details.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Vivi thought for a second and started exining, ¡°Guardian is an ancient technique from the old Ramsoda School. I heard that the original members of the school acquired the technique from a different realm. We don¡¯t give the guardian a lot of resources, but the guardian will be given special power.¡±


    ¡°Special power?¡± Angele wondered.


    ¡°Yeah, after one bes the guardian of the school, he must protect the school for 200 years. Also, the guardian will be given some special power during the period.¡± Vivi finished the sentence and decided to use energy particles to transfer the rest of the words.


    ¡°The Stamina of Ramsoda¡¯s guardian will be increased by two standard levels.¡±


    Angele¡¯s expression changed and he held his staff tighter. He was certain that Vivi was not lying to him, but the special power sounded too good to be true. This was not even the central continent; he had never read about such information before.


    ¡°Are you sure that it¡¯s two standard levels? Not one?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Vivi nodded.


    Angele¡¯s expression loosened.


    One standard level of Stamina was around ten points in the biochip¡¯s system. Two standard levels were like 20 points of Stamina. 20 points of increase would bring one¡¯s Stamina to a whole different level.


    For example, if the Stamina of a palm-sized rabbit was increased by 20, the rabbit would turn to a monster that had the size of a cow; also, the rabbit¡¯s resistance and recovery speed would also be increased greatly.


    Angele¡¯s true form would bring him around 80 points of Stamina, and he had the power level of a rank 8 wizard. 20 points of the increase could easily turn a cat into a tiger.


    About ten secondster, Angele calmed down.


    ¡°Can I have a look at that ancient technique?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but it¡¯ll take us ten days to get everything prepared. The technique is stored in a special ce,¡± Vivi exined. ¡°Also, we¡¯ve been studying the technique for centuries but we still can¡¯t figure out the secrets behind it. The technique would change slightly whenever we were about to figure everything out¡ªit had changed over 3000 times.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Get everything prepared. I¡¯ll take care of the war first,¡± Angele ordered. He did not expect the technique to be so strong. Although there were only weak wizards on the west coast, some lost techniques were still worth collecting.


    ¡°Also, is everything going well with the entrance to the underground world?¡±


    Vivi nodded.


    ¡°Everything is going as nned. We can keep the entrance open for up to two months and you should be able to finish what you need to do.¡±


    ¡°Great.¡±

 Chapter 625 - Conflict (2)

    Chapter 625: Conflict (2)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Ramsoda, Liliado, and the White Forest represented thend of the dark wizards. They gathered the small organizations and dered the war against the Nortnd Alliance.


    The Nortnd Alliance also dered the war against thend of the dark wizards.


    Snow Valley was close to the border and many fights happened there. 12 wizards and over 100 apprentices were killed during the battles. The situation was getting out of control.


    The rank 1 wizards were summoned back from different countries and asked to also participate in the war.


    Battles that varied in size were happening all day by the border. The leaders of the three organization decided to gather all their forces and start the final battle by the end of the month.


    However, on March 27th, a dark wizard named Kristian sneaked into the Nortnd Alliance¡¯s territory and released the terrifying light of the gue with the necromancers in her team.


    The sneak attack killed 35 formal wizards of the Nortnd Alliance and eliminated around 325 apprentices or knights in the effective range. The forest and the rivers inside the effective range were all destroyed. No living creature survived the gue.


    Most of the wizards that were sent to the battlefield by the Nortnd Alliance were killed. The Nortnd Alliance was enraged by the dark wizards¡¯ sneak attack; the incident surprised the whole wizard society.


    The wizards almost forgot how terrifying the dark wizards¡¯ damage spells could be before the sneak attack.


    Although the Nortnd Alliance and thend of the dark wizards battled many times over the years and they knew how to handle gue, they were unprepared for the sneak attack. The new gue, named white ants, was the first gue used in a war.


    It had been over 1000 years since thest time so many wizards died in a war. If the dark wizards could backstab them again, the war would end right away.


    The wizards all knew that the situation had changed¡ªthe war might end in a terrible way.


    The Nortnd Alliance summoned many wizards back and paused the battle against the Land of N. They knew that they needed to focus on the war against the dark wizards. More wizards were deployed on the battlefield, some of them of high rank.


    They even sent rank 2 wizards to the battlefield.


    However, the Nortnd Alliance knew that they were at disadvantage, so they decided to end the war in a different way.


    Wizard Huston, Wizard Durant, Wizard Vincent, and Wizard Kaka from the Nortnd alliance decided to challenge the main members of the dark wizards directly.


    Medora from the Liliado, Jayce from the White Forest, and Andy from the Ramsoda decided to ept the challenge.


    The Silver Scale Basin was selected as the location of the final battle. It was a basin by the Snow Valley.


    The result of this fight would decide the oue of the war.


    *********************


    The ground of the Silver Scale Basin was covered with grass that looked like silver scales, which was waving in the gentle wind.


    The pink sunlight of the early morning illuminated the grass, reflecting some silver light.


    The Nortnd Alliance¡¯s camp was around 30 kilometers away from the dark wizards¡¯ camp. Their camps were all protected by numerous energy barriers.


    The barriers put up by the Nortnd Alliance were white and the barriers put up by the dark wizards were ck.


    The main members of the two alliances were all here. The Nortnd Alliance sent seven rank 2 wizards to the camp; the dark wizards had five rank 2 members here.


    The battle started several days ago. Andy and Jayce already achieved some great results. They injured two of the strong white wizards, and would have killed them if the other white wizards did not interrupt the battle. However, Medora was ambushed by three wizards and severely injured. She had to stay in the camp and recover.


    The white wizards were good at defensive and recovery spells but they barely had any strong damage spells. It only took them half a day to cure the two injured white wizards. They quickly summoned a lot of creatures to attack the dark wizard¡¯s camp, fully prepared for a possible long battle.


    Huston¡¯s recovery spells could easily cure the white wizards as long as they were sent back alive.


    The dark wizards were attacking the white wizards¡¯ camp from different angles; they had a lot more damage spells that they could use. They finished off some of the weak white wizards first as they knew that the strong white wizards were hard to kill.


    Dark wizards would kill their enemies when they had the chance¡ªthat was the only way to stop the white wizards from healing.


    Finally, the Nortnd Alliance could no longer handle the endless damage spells.


    *BAM*


    A ray of intense white light struck the sky and turned into a light pir. The white light would not deal any damage, it was just pure white light.


    In the dark wizards¡¯ tent, Andy slowly stepped out of his tent. He raised his head and looked at the white light pir while licking his lips.


    ¡°The scrubs of the Nortnd Alliance are doing it again...¡±


    He chanted some incantations and the green light around his body helped him fly into the sky.


    There were around ten wizards in the sky, including Jayce and Medora.


    ¡°They are going to go all out, but we shall not be afraid!¡±


    Jayce nodded and charged to the white wizards¡¯ camp first. Andy, Medora, and the rest of the dark wizards followed them.


    The weak wizards stayed in the camp as they might not be able to handle the strong energy waves from the battles between high-rank wizards. The apprentices and the knights were just providing support in the camp. There was nothing else they could do.


    Jayce buffed his voice using the energy particles. ¡°White wizards. Why are you even trying? Huston, you shall not escape this time!¡±


    ¡°Jayce, the only thing you can do is talk. Medora, I didn¡¯t expect you to recover so fast.¡±


    A hoarse voice came from the far side as more than ten white shadows appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m almost recovered.¡± Medora was wearing a red robe. She was still coughing slightly.


    Andy was flying in front of Medora. They were friends and their organizations had good rtionship. He wanted to make sure that Medora was ready to fight.


    The two groups remained silent after the short conversation; the battle started after they got closer to each other.


    Several secondster, light rays that varied in color appeared in the sky. There were explosions, random summoned creatures, and energy waves released by magic items everywhere in the sky.


    The most eye-catching thing was a humongous ck light circle spinning at full speed. The spinning circle was blocked by a white shadow with a pair of wings on the back.


    They traded attacks and knew how strong their opponents were. The dark wizards still had the advantage due to their strong damage-dealing abilities.


    They destroyed a couple of magic items and injured several rank 2 white wizards. They also kept attacking Huston so that he could not heal his allies.


    Huston was expecting a positive oue, but the situation was getting worse and worse. He wanted to retreat but was stopped by the dark wizards. The dark wizards knew that this was their best chance.


    The situation was slightly different this time; they were all trying to eliminate their opponents. The white wizards and the dark wizards were doing everything they could to win the battle. The energy waves in the sky almost looked like rainbows.


    Huston was about to lose the fight against the dark wizards who were attacking him.


    Finally, the Nortnd Alliance decided to use their final resort.


    Countless intense white rays appeared in the sky and covered the whole battlefield.


    There were white flower petals falling down the sky and the floral fragrance almost reced the smell of blood. The battle paused after the light appeared.


    The wounds on the white wizards¡¯ bodies were recovering at full speed. The energy inside their bodies was also being restored.


    However, the white light was like poison to the dark wizards. There was smoke rising from the dark wizards¡¯ bodies and they were groaning in pain. Some of them touched the white flower petals and their bodies started melting. The wounds left on their bodies looked like holes pierced through by sharp swords.


    Andy, Jacey, and Medora did not move an inch in the sky.


    ¡°A war spell... It¡¯s cast by the strongest wizards of the Nortnd Alliance!¡±


    They could not move an inch in the sky, taking a lot of damage from the flower petals.


    Suddenly, a loud voice echoed in the sky.


    ¡°Arrogant fool! You shall pay for what you have done!¡± The voice sounded like it was from a young man.


    *WOO*


    A humongous red hand appeared in the hand. The hand had a length of over 100 meters and the wizards could easily see the wrinkles on its palm.


    The had pressed down andnded on the white light screen.


    *CRACK*


    The light screen was destroyed and the flower petals disappeared right away.


    The dark wizards started cheering after witnessing the scene.


    The strongest wizard of the Nortnd Alliance decided not to fight back after seeing the red hand.


    However, the red hand did not stop; it hit the white energy barrier around the white wizards¡¯ camp. The barrier did notst one second, and the red handnded in the center of the camp.


    *BAM*


    The noise was so loud that the earth was shaking.


    The whole camp disappeared from the dark wizard¡¯s sight. The red hand turned into a ray of red light and vanished into the clouds. Only an enormous hole was left in the ground.


    The whole battlefield was deadly silent.


    ********************


    On top of a white obelisk in Ramsoda.


    Angele lowered his right hand, looking in the direction of the battlefield.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. This is like a boring joke... A random area spell cast by a rank 3 wizard almost killed all the dark wizards...¡±


    The attack from Angele only had the power level of a rank 4 wizard, but it easily destroyed the Nortnd Alliance¡¯s camp, killing around 100 wizards that varied in ranks.


    There were two rank 3 dark wizards that wanted to counter the Nortnd Alliance¡¯s area spell, however, Angele only took a second to finish the battle. He countered the area spell and destroyed the white wizards¡¯ camp in the blink of an eye.


    His power was well above a rank 3 wizard¡¯s.


    Angele inhaled deeply and decided to have some rest.


    Suddenly, a blue ray from the sky arrived in front of him, turning into a piece of paper.


    It was an invitation letter.


    The one who wrote the letter was Anta Nicole, a name that Angele had never heard.


    ¡°Anta Nicole?¡± Angele repeated the name, looking a bit surprised.

 Chapter 626 - Monster (1)

    <h4>Chapter 626: Monster (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    ¡°I only released one strike...¡± Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked at the invitation letter.


    ¡°This guy tracked down my energy movement and located me within seconds. Also, this energy wave...¡±


    Angele checked the letter carefully. The energy waves released by the letter were so strong that the space around it almost twisted.


    He wanted to do some more tests, however, the letter copsed in the air and turned into countless blue light dots. The energy waves also disappeared; it almost felt like the letter had never been here.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked in the direction the letter came from. It felt like the letter was from the Gem Sea.


    ¡®Maybe it¡¯s the merfolk. Who is this Anta? How did he locate me without alerting me...¡¯


    Angele thought for a while and returned to the obelisk. Anta already sent him an invitation letter and Angele was certain that Anta woulde to him if there was an important matter. His name was not on the invitation letter, so the letter was probably generated automatically. It would be sent to the ones who met the requirements.


    Anta was probably a strong being, but Angele had never heard of him for some reason.


    The war between the dark wizards and the Nortnd Alliance ended quickly. The Nortnd Alliance handed the war criminals to the dark wizards and provided arge number of resources aspensation.


    Angele¡¯s name quickly spread to many wizard organizations due to what he did in the war. He was stronger than all the wizards in the west coast. He was given the nickname ¡°Blood Wizard¡± as he¡¯d killed many wizards during the war with one strike.


    Angele stayed on the obelisk for a while and left. He asked the presidents of the school to conclude the war.


    They thought that Angele was heading to the underground world, however, there were people who witnessed the blue ray that flew to the white obelisk. Angele left the obelisk after the second blue ray was sent to him.


    The presidents checked the entrance to the underground world but it seemed like no one had approached it. They confirmed that Angele went somewhere else instead of the underground world.


    The ones who had offended the dark wizards were scared. They thought that Angele was going after them.


    However, Angele returned to Ramsoda three dayster, and no one knew what he did. Everything returned to normal and the wizards were no longer scared.


    ************************


    Two dayster.


    In the main hall of Ramsoda¡¯s golden obelisk.


    Angele was sitting in a seat, wearing a long ck robe. He was staring at the wizards sitting in front of him with a smile on his face.


    The two wizards in front of him were also wearing ck robes. They had nk expressions and no one knew what they were thinking.


    ¡°Wee to Ramsoda, master wizards from Liliado and White Forest. You contributed a lot during the war. I want to show my gratitude.¡± Angele smiled.


    ¡°Master Angele, don¡¯t worry about it. You were the one who won us the war!¡±


    Liliado sent a rank 3 wizard named Mira to the meeting. She looked like a young girl with a clean, bnced body. The woman was wearing a long ponytail. There was a tiny ck crack on her neck, and it almost felt like her head was sewed to her body. Also, there was no expression on her face when she was talking.


    Angele could even hear some strange noise when she was rolling her eyeballs.


    ¡°No, without your help, the Nortnd Alliance would be at advantage. Also, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eliminate their main force if they were separated on the battlefield.¡± Angele was just being polite.


    ¡°Thank you, Master. We¡¯re here to see the wizard who eliminated over 100 wizards in just one strike.¡±


    The wizard from the White Forest opened his mouth. The wizard was named Marry Anglo. Angele was not sure if it was she or he based on their appearance. Marry had a white pupil and a ck pupil. He just gave Angele a strange feeling for some reason.


    Marry leaned to the side and looked out of the window.


    He could see that there wererge white birds rotating in the sky.


    *Twitter*


    He could hear the birds¡¯ voices echoing in the valley.


    Marry sighed slightly and continued, ¡°Master Angele, what a nice ce you have! This is the valley behind the school... the air here is refreshing. I enjoy listening to the noise made by the birds and the running rivers. The wizards¡¯ experiments damaged the environment greatly. Some ces are severely impacted by the radiation energy and I feel sick just staying in these areas.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment. President Andy gave me this ce; this is a great hall for visitors,¡± Angele responded in a light tone. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go straight to the point. I think you two are not here to enjoy the view.¡±


    Marry nced at the female wizard named Mira. He noticed that the woman was sitting there without moving an inch.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why Master Mira is here, but I¡¯ll speak first.¡± He stared at Angele and his expression turned serious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to offend you in any way, Master Angele, but I think you¡¯ve already broken the limit.¡±


    Mira rolled her eyes and it seemed like the woman was also waiting for Angele¡¯s answer.


    Angele smiled slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I already broke the limit.¡±


    The two wizards¡¯ expression changed.


    ¡°I read from the books that after you break the limit, you¡¯ll be able to release a certain type of light, and...¡± Marry decided to go straight to the point.


    Before Marry finished his words, he stood up and his eyes were wide open. He noticed that there was some red light on Angele¡¯s palm.


    Angele held the red light dots in his hand; there was still a smile on his face.


    The red light dots were surrounded by a white glow and there were runes floating in the glow.


    ¡°This is the... light of the elements...?! I¡¯ve only heard about it from the legends...¡± Marry tried to calm himself down. His goal was to break the limit, and he was excited to see the light of the elements.


    Mira also stood up; she looked excited. She decided to visit Angele after she realized that Angele might be a rank 4 wizard who had broken the limit¡ªshe wanted to ask Angele what his secret was. It was the first time she saw the light of the elements. She wanted to show her excitement on the face, but her body structure was different from normal human beings.


    Mira and Marry exchanged eye contact. They were happy and sad at the same time.


    They were happy that they had a chance to reach the next rank, but they were sad that Angele would be the one to control the future of the dark wizards.


    ¡°What do we need to do?¡± Marry questioned anxiously.


    Angele knew what Marry was implying. He stopped releasing the light and sipped some blood wine from the crystal ss. The wine was sweet and bitter.


    ¡°We need to create a formal alliance for the dark wizards. Dark wizards are hated by the wizard society. The dark wizards from the dark wizardnd are in an even worse situation. We don¡¯t really care about each other unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. That¡¯s why the Nortnd Alliance, the Six Ring High Tower, the Land of N, and the Merfolk Alliance have the advantage. The constant fights with the underground creatures are also the problem. If we can share our resources and assist each other, I¡¯m sure the strong dark wizards will be willing to join us. Our position in the wizard society will also change greatly.¡±


    ¡°I agree to your words on the behalf of Liliado,¡± Mira agreed immediately. Liliado had a good rtionship with Ramsoda, and there was no reason for them to decline the offer.


    The situation for the White Forest was a bit different, but Marry knew that Angele would be upset if he had a different opinion. Also, he did not want to give up the chance to learn the secret.


    He gritted his teeth and nodded. ¡°I agree to your n on behalf of the White Forest!¡±


    ¡°Good, then.¡± Angele was satisfied with the result. ¡°President Andy will talk to you about the details. We can sign the contractter.¡±


    They realized that Angele wanted them to leave after they agreed to the n. They quickly stood up and said goodbye.


    Angele watched them fly out of the valley and disappear into the clouds. He then slowly stood up from the seat and pped his hands.


    Two beautiful female apprentices entered the hall. The two apprentices looked identical and both had blue hair.


    ¡°What do you need, Master?¡±


    ¡°Take me to the Ghost Lock.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two apprentices turned around and opened the door. Angele followed after them and headed to the hill behind the obelisk.


    It took them several minutes to reach a ck stone wall.


    The two female apprentices stepped forward and cut their fingers, starting to draw runes on the stone wall with their blood. The red lines quickly disappeared into the wall.


    Several minutester, their faces turned pale as they¡¯d lost a lot of blood. They slowly stopped after drawing more than 100 runes.


    There was no noise, but Angele felt like there was now an invisible tunnel in front of him. The stone wall still looked the same in Angele¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Please, Master,¡± the two female apprentices spoke at the same time.


    ¡°The tunnel can onlyst a third of one ss hour. If you don¡¯t enter now, you¡¯ll have to wait 15 days... We don¡¯t have enough blood to open it twice a day.¡±


    Angele nodded and stepped forward without any hesitation.

 Chapter 627 - Monster (2)

    <h4>Chapter 627: Monster (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    *WOO*


    Angele heard some vibrating noises in his ears and noticed that he was standing in a dark tunnel secondster.


    He turned his head around, but the only thing he saw was a dark wall.


    ¡°A spell that took me through the physical barrier... It doesn¡¯t seem like an illusion,¡± he muttered as he looked at the tunnel ahead.


    It was an arched tunnel with glowing blue crystals on the top. The blue crystals lined up and released gentle blue light.


    Angele started moving forward and reached the end several minutester. It was a dark-brown cave.


    In the center of the cave, there was a humongous silver ball around two meters tall.


    Strangely, the metal ball was rotating slowly and there were several openings on it. Inside the ball, there were countless silver gears; the structure was quiteplicated.


    The mechanical parts were moving and reconstructing. Angele could see the glowing blue runes on each of the mechanical parts.


    Angele stopped about one meter away from the silver metal ball and scanned it using the biochip.


    Zero¡¯s mechanical voice was echoing in his ears.


    ¡®Target scanpleted... Analyzing data...


    ¡®This artifact came from around 240 000 000 years ago. It¡¯s an ancient artifact.¡¯


    Angele knew that the data was real as the wizards had no reason to make a counterfeit artifact. Based on the information collected by the biochip, everything seemed legit.


    ¡°Over 200 000 000 years ago... What? Where did this thinge from...¡± Angele wanted to learn more about the guardian technique, but he did not know that the guardian ritual was controlled by thisrge metal ball.


    ¡°It seems like the guardian technique is moreplicated than I¡¯ve thought...¡± Angele walked around the ball and used the biochip to record all the information he needed.


    He stopped on the left of the metal ball and raised his hand.


    He put his palm on the surface of the silver ball. The texture was cold but smooth. Angele rubbed the surface of the ball several times, making some light noise.


    The scorpion mark slowly appeared between Angele¡¯s brows, and there was red glow shing in his eyes. He released some dark smoke, which quickly sank into the silver ball.


    Angele felt refreshed as the dark smoke entered the silver metal ball. It felt like he entered a sea of rune-covered mechanical parts. There were countless silver metal parts moving, separating, and regrouping inside the ball. The shape and the structure of the mechanical parts were changing constantly.


    Angele was moving through the endless sea using the dark smoke. The only things in his sight were the silver mechanical parts.


    He had no idea how long he had traveled, but he finally found something different. He entered a silver space with a tall silver wall in the front. He had no idea how tall and wide the silver wall actually was.


    A voice echoed in Angele¡¯s ears; it felt like the voice was talking to his soul.


    ¡°Exchange... Exchange... Exchange...¡± the hoarse voice kept repeating the same word using mentality wave.


    The dark smoke copsed as Angele could not handle the power of the mentality wave.


    Angele took one step back and returned from the mentality wave. He stared at the silver metal ball with a strange expression on the face.


    ¡°My soul had the power of a rank 8 wizard yet my mentality wave copsed under the pressure... That¡¯s unusual. The wizards of the school had no way to find its secret. If they somehow reached that space, they would be killed by that voice immediately.¡±


    The mechanical structures that the dark smoke went past were recorded by the biochip, which was trying to analyze them.


    Angele could feel that the biochip was absorbing his energy and using it as the resources for the task. It seemed like analyzing the mechanical structures was a hard task for the chip.


    ¡®Did you collect enough information?¡¯ Angele questioned in mind.


    ¡®Enough information was collected. It¡¯ll take around 13 years toplete the analysis. Possible result: Find a new power system named Might,¡¯ the biochip responded.


    Angele was satisfied with the result. He turned around and started heading to the exit.


    He was interested in the unknown power system that was from 200 000 000 years ago.


    *********************************


    Angele organized the information system in the school after he¡¯d recorded the information that was needed for analyzing Might. He also perfected the spells that had certain problems. The whole information system of the school was brought to a different level and was almost perfect. If the wizards in the school could continue to improve the system, the system would reach the same level as the information system of the Six Ring High Tower sooner orter. The Ramsoda School would also be one of the strongest wizard organizations on the west coast.


    Angele was considered the strongest dark wizard of the dark wizardnd; rumors even spread to the central continent. He eliminated over 100 wizards in one strike¡ªnot many wizards in the central continent could do that.


    Some white wizards did not believe the rumor and decided to challenge Ramsoda again after the war, however, they were quickly eliminated. Usually, the white wizards were supported by the White Tooth Castle and the Six Ring High Tower, but this time, the two remained silent.


    Finally, the west coast was officially ruled by the dark wizards.


    The small dark wizard organizations gathered at the dark wizardnd, building thergest dark wizard alliance in the history. Dark wizards received invitations and all headed to the dark wizardnd.


    The white wizards decided to give the strongest dark wizard in recent history, Angele Fenrir Rio, a nickname ¡°King of Dark Wizards¡±.


    The white wizards, the Land of N, the Nortnd Alliance, and the Labyrinth School, all started discussing the dark wizard alliance with Ramsoda.


    However, none of them had any words to say as they knew that they could easily be eliminated by Angele.


    The King of Dark Wizards¡¯ name spread to the Land of N, and they all heard about what he did during the war. They used to kill every dark wizard they saw, but they decided to stay away from the dark wizardnd after the war.


    The dark wizard alliance was like a humongous octopus, reaching to the areas around the dark wizardnd using its tentacles.


    Luckily, the monster that broke the seal was heading to Ramsoda at full speed. The white wizards were relying on this monster¡ªthey wanted the monster to bring trouble to the dark wizard alliance.


    Strangely, the monster disappeared for no reason when it was only several hundred kilometers away from Ramsoda, and no one knew what¡¯d happened it to it.


    *************************


    Ramsoda School.


    The white obelisk.


    Angele was standing on the balcony, overlooking the afternoon scene of the school. The gentle sunlight illuminated the school buildings and the ce looked beautiful.


    ¡°Is he here?¡±


    Two men in dark shadow brought a strong man with a pair of dark wings on his back to the balcony. They stopped behind Angele.


    ¡°Huh, so, you¡¯re the King of Dark Wizards?¡± The man¡¯s hands were tied up and the strong muscles on his body were hard as rocks; there was a long ck horn on his head. It seemed like he was not upset that his hands were tied up. He was rolling his eyes and it seemed like he had an idea in mind.


    Angele turned around and looked at this monster.


    ¡°I heard that you broke free from an ancient seal?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my name is Mogo by the way,¡± the man responded.


    ¡°Mogo, huh?¡± Angele smiled. ¡°I guess you let them capture you, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± The monster suddenly destroyed the handcuffs and kneeled in front of Angele.


    ¡°King of Dark Wizards, no one understands how strong you actually are! The fools thought I was going to attack you. How naive can they be!¡± Mogo chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m Mogo and I came here to join your team, King of Dark Wizards! The weak ones shall bow to the strong ones, this rule never changes!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Angele was interested. ¡°I think they were right. You¡¯re indeed an ancient creature and you probably know how strong I am. Why are you calling me King of Dark Wizards?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m certain that you¡¯re a strong being. I don¡¯t know what level you¡¯re at, but your energy waves are endless like a dark sea...¡± Mogo was showing his respect. ¡°If you didn¡¯t hold your mentality wave back, I think none of the wizards on the west coast can even look at you directly.¡±


    Angele nodded slightly.


    ¡°I heard that you killed more than 50 wizards on the way to Ramsoda, including two rank 2 wizards? Also, you killed thousands of mortals and used their blood to recover your power?¡±


    ¡°I only killed the white wizards and their people. I didn¡¯t do anything to your people!¡± Mogo responded politely. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again if you don¡¯t want me to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as they are enemies... However, I knew several families in Land of N; I suggest that you avoid that area. You can check the list by talking to Se.¡± Angele waved his hand. ¡°You can leave now and have some rest. If you need more blood, you can follow me to the Night Elf Empire. They never liked wizards like us. However, don¡¯t do anything to the people in the school.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master...¡± The monster took several steps back and disappeared into a ball of dark mes.


    The two men in dark shadows turned into dark smoke and returned into Angele¡¯s body. He released two lion men to capture the monster, however, he did not know that the monster was not going to attack him at all. The monster willingly surrendered and said that he wanted to serve the great master.


    Angele checked the monster¡¯s power level. He had the power level of a rank 3 wizard and was stronger than wizards of the same rank in the dark wizardnd. Also, it seemed like the monster lost some of his power after he was injured, but he could still sense the endless power in Angele¡¯s body.

 Chapter 628 - Underground World (1)

    Chapter 628: Underground World (1)


    Trantor: _Leo_ Editor: Kurisu


    Angele thought for a while and looked down the balcony again.


    He sighed slightly after the sunset and the crescent moons appeared in the sky.


    He was holding a green jade stand, which almost looked like a tube that was full of green liquid, in his right hand.


    Angele received this item several days ago. Like the invitation letter, the jade stand came from nowhere. He checked the stand carefully and found nothing special. This thing glowed but it did not do anything else.


    However, the jade stand started releasing gentle energy waves after he met the monster.


    He threw the green jade stand into the air and it floated in front of him.


    Several minutester, the jade stand started melting and quickly turned into a ball of green liquid. An invisible mentality wave was released by the liquid ball.


    ¡°Master Angele, nice to meet you, my name is Anta.¡± The voice stopped for a second and continued, ¡°You might not be familiar with the name, but I assume you know my title. My title is the Realm Guardian.¡±


    Angele narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Realm Guardian? Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no point for me to lie, right?¡± Angele was not sure if Anta was male or female based on their voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to hold a party, and you can join if you¡¯re interested. I¡¯ve stayed in the Gem Sea for so long, but you¡¯re the first wizard who broke the limit by yourself.¡±


    ¡°A party, huh? How do I go to your party?¡± Angele decided to believe Anta¡¯s words. Anta¡¯s mentality wave was so strong that his power level was at least rank 7 or rank 8.


    ¡°This liquid ball will guide you to the party; it starts in five years. You¡¯re a strong being but I suggest that you don¡¯t break the bnce too much. Strong beings at our level can easily destroy a realm, but the realm power won¡¯t allow us to do that.¡±


    Angele realized the man did not know that he was already fighting the realm power. He hesitated for a second and responded, ¡°Five years from now should be fine. Also, I assume you are merfolk, but... why didn¡¯t you do anything during thest war between the merfolk and the human beings?¡±


    Anta chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ced my soul into more than ten different bodies; there¡¯s no point to help all the people in the same race. Our life expectancy is nearly infinite; why do we need to care about these boring wars? I¡¯m the guardian of the realm but I¡¯m not going to make sure that no race is extinguished.¡±


    Angele could understand what Anta just said.


    ¡°Why did you send me the letter, then? You wouldn¡¯t have found me just because I broke the limit, right?¡±


    ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t detect the strong energy wave you released when youunched the attack? A magic creature that¡¯s not very intelligent can figure that out.¡±


    Anta smiled.


    ¡°Also, I¡¯m not the only Realm Guardian here. There¡¯s a guardian who is good at detecting unusual energy movements; he has been staying with me for thest several centuries.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Angele finally figured out what was happening. ¡°I ept the invitation, but I need to go to the underground world first.¡±


    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡±


    The green liquid solidified and turned into the jade stand again.


    Angele collected the jade stand and put it into the mirror. He stood on the balcony and started thinking about the guardians.


    ¡°Master, the dinner is ready, do you want to have it now, or...?¡± A maid was calling him.


    Angele turned around and returned to the obelisk.


    ¡°Have you prepared the information I needed?¡± He sat down by the table and sipped some soup from the bowl.


    ¡°Everything is ready,¡± the maid, who was wearing a ck dress, replied respectfully.


    ¡°Good, then. I¡¯ll be leaving tonight. Inform the president.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Angele started having dinner while making a new n in mind.


    Several minutester, Andy appeared with some ck leather scrolls.


    ¡°Master, the map you needed is here. Also, we collected the information from all the wizard organizations we know. We even traded with the white wizards.¡±


    He handed the leather scrolls to Angele.


    Angele cleaned his mouth with a piece of cloth and opened the scrolls.


    With a light noise, the scrolls turned into arge map that had the length of around one meter. There were many routes marked in ck and red on the map. The dangerous locations and tips were also marked on the map.


    Angele nced at the map and recorded everything using the biochip. He nodded as he was satisfied with the result. ¡°How about the other things? Is everything ready?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can leave whenever you want,¡± Andy responded politely.


    ¡°Mira and Jayce will bemunicating with you when I¡¯m not around. Also, two of my friends will help the school when necessary,¡± Angele said.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Angele suddenly lost his appetite, so he asked the maid to clean the table and take away the dishes.


    He sat in the chair and put his hands on the table. He was ying with a blue string. The blue string was translucent and glowing slightly.


    ¡°Power of time... Power of time...¡±


    Angele hesitated.


    ¡®I assume this guardian named Anta will keep the realm in bnce. I wonder why the guardians didn¡¯t do anything when the Nightmare Realm invaded the wizard world... He talked to me because I might actually break the bnce? I might be able to get information on the power of time from him. The guardians must know the secrets and he might be able to help me with the ancestor¡¯s mark, but five years... I should go to the underground world and see if the tree can solve the problem for me.¡¯


    Angele checked all his belongings and walked down the obelisk. Andy and some other important members of the school were already waiting for him. There were also some dark wizards and apprentices.


    They left the school together and headed to the original location of Ramsoda.


    ¡°The original location of the school was attacked many times in the history, so we relocated to a ce that is far from the original location. The ruin is strange. It was still there after all those years and we¡¯re proud of it. Also, this was the ce where you studied as a student, and I think you are familiar with it. Sometimes, when we need to...¡± Andy exined as they walked.


    Angele nodded as Andy exined the history.


    The rest of the wizards were not saying a word, including Se, the professors of the school, the wizards who served in the war against the Nortnd Alliance. They were not even looking at Angele¡¯s face directly as they wanted to show their respect.


    Only the wizards who served in the war knew how terrifying Angele¡¯s power was. The attack Angeleunched turned him into a star; the young wizards were talking about the strike all the time.


    They arrived at the sand city without any problem. There were also apprentices and knights that were checking the surroundings for them.


    The monster named Mogo was waiting for them by the bridge. There were two beautiful girls in revealing outfits standing behind Mogo.


    They all bowed to Angele slightly after the team arrived.


    Angele could see the breasts of the two girls when they were bowing to him.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What¡¯s the point of this?¡±


    Andy was a bit surprised. He exchanged eye contact with the two girls, who quickly left the area.


    Mogo chuckled after seeing the scene. ¡°I already told you that Master won¡¯t be interested. There are many beautiful night elves and¡ª¡±


    Angele nced at Mogo. Mogo¡¯s body trembled as he stopped talking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the entrance, Mogo. We¡¯ll be the only two people entering the underground world.¡±


    ¡°Master, the night elves hate wizards like us...¡± Se sounded worried. ¡°You¡¯re strong, but if they decided to attack you in groups...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Angele stopped Se and walked to the stone bridge.


    The team still followed after him.


    They entered the ruin together and passed by the old buildings. They quickly reached a spacious square.


    In the center of the square, there were several ck robes waiting on a parking lot. They raised their arms and released ck energy waves.


    The energy waves turned into a dark hole, which was also releasing energy waves.


    Angele realized that there was chilling airing out of the hole as he approached it.


    ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± Angele waved his hand. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of collecting the information about the night elves?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Master. My name is Wayne.¡± An old wizard stepped forward.


    The old man named Wayne was the professor of the prophecy.


    ¡°Tell me about the general situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Wayne thought for a while and opened his mouth. ¡°The Night Elf Empire is in trouble right now. There are three strong forces trying to take control of the empire. The strongest force is led by the Spider Queen, the second force is led by the one of the Night Elf Princes with a nickname Poisoned Dagger, and thest force, which is supported by the Night Elf Trees, is led by Prince Nowak.¡±


    ¡°Do they all hate the people from the surface?¡±


    ¡°No, Prince Nowak hates them, but the other two forces will work with us when there¡¯s benefit to be had. They don¡¯t really care,¡± Wayne responded. ¡°Master, this entrance will lead you to the territory of a prince. Some say he has the artifact of the Spider Queen¡ª¡±


    ¡°I want to know more about other information,¡± Angele interrupted. ¡°What about the Mother Tree? Whom is she supporting?¡±


    ¡°Mother Tree is the most respected being in the empire; she is neutral. I marked her location on the map as well. Also, I heard there are inheritors of some noble bloodlines from the ancient Nightmare Realm in the Night Elf Empire.¡±


    ¡°Noble bloodlines? Like what? The Hundred-Eyed Monsters?¡±

 Chapter 629 - Underground World (2)

    <h4>Chapter 629: Underground World (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    ¡°That¡¯s them. These creatures follow their traditions strictly and wille to our world and hunt from time to time. They¡¯ll cut the wizard apprentices¡¯ heads off and make them into trophies. Well, we hunt them down and make them into materials, so I guess it¡¯s fair.¡±


    Angele nodded; he still remembered the day he¡¯d encountered one of these monsters.


    ¡°Do you have a list of the nobles?¡±


    ¡°We only know some of them as thest war against the underground world was a long time ago.¡± Wayne hesitated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just tell me what you know.¡± Angele was not concerned.


    Wayne nodded. ¡°Hundred-Eyed Monster is just one them. There are Cave Banshees and Medusas. We have detailed information about them. I don¡¯t know a lot about the other ones.¡±


    ¡°Medusa? The monster that can turn you into stone and has hair that looks like snakes?¡± Angele was interested. He had heard about this monster before.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Angele thought for a while and asked Wayne about the resources in the underground world. Wayne answered the question without any problem.


    About half an hourter, Angele nodded, satisfied with the information he¡¯d collected.


    ¡°Good. I think we¡¯ll enter the entrance now. You can leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    Angele stepped into the dark hole; it felt like he was going through a water barrier. The area behind the barrier was a bit wet.


    He got used to the change in lighting and nced around.


    It was a tunnel leading to the endless darkness. Angele had no idea how long the tunnel was.


    He looked behind and found a stone door with ck patterns on its surface. Mogo, who was wearing a dark cloak, was standing by the door, trying to adapt to the change of lighting.


    ¡°I guess we¡¯re already in the underground world. Let¡¯s move,¡± Angele spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Mogo sounded excited; a greedy smile appeared on his face.


    They started heading down the tunnel. The ce was getting wetter and wetter as they proceeded.


    Angele¡¯s eyes looked like two pieces of glowing red crystals; the monster was hiding in the shadow behind him.


    Several minutester, they reached the end of the tunnel and found a stone gate with the same pattern as the first gate Angele saw.


    The stone gate was damaged. There was arge crack in the center of the gate, covered in a white spider web.


    Angele rubbed the edge of the crack. The edge was rough and there were some spikes on it.


    ¡°Something broke through it. I guess someone cracked the gate to go to the surface.¡±


    ¡°Master, do you want to see what happened to the gate? I know some prophecy techniques,¡± Mogo asked politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Angele put his finger on the spider web and pressed slightly.


    The white spider web bounced back, and an egg-sized spider appeared from the right. The spider¡¯s body was covered with ck fur and its green eyes were glowing.


    The spider climbed up Angele¡¯s finger, treating his finger like prey as it bit Angele¡¯s finger hard.


    *CHI*


    The spider¡¯s teeth cracked. It turned around and wanted to escape, however, Angele captured it using his hand easily.


    The spider¡¯s body trembled and it stopped moving on the back of Angele¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Can you speak? Talk to me.¡± Angele sent the message using his mentality waves.


    The spider rolled up, trembling in fear. It seemed like the spider could not understand Angele¡¯s message.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He picked the spider up and threw it into his mouth.


    *CHI*


    The spider exploded in Angele¡¯s mouth and Angele started chewing. Several secondster, Angele swallowed the salty sticky liquid that was mixed with carapace and fur.


    Angele opened his mouth slightly and released a string of blue light. The string rotated in the air for a while and disappeared into his forehead.


    ¡°Tastes bad but full of nutrients. Want some?¡± Angele looked at Mogo.


    Mogo swallowed. He was scared, but a smile still appeared on his face.


    ¡°King of Dark Wizards... It¡¯s a pleasure of mine to...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Angele shrugged. He was just teasing the monster. Angele licked his lips and revealed his sharp teeth. The sharp teeth made Mogo¡¯s body tremble again.


    Mogo¡¯s realm form was a mutated spider, so he felt slightly anxious seeing Angele devouring that egg-sized spider. He did not feel sad for the spider, but he was scared.


    Angele closed his eyes and thought for a while.


    ¡°I found out the direction. It¡¯s slightly different from the route marked on the map, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± He opened his eyes.


    Angele pushed the door open and stepped into another dark hallway.


    Mogo finally realized what Angele just did. He was searching the creature¡¯s memory. It was one of the cruelest methods developed by the dark wizards¡ªSoul Drain.


    However, what Angele did was even worse. He consumed the soul and the body of the creature. He was treating the spider like nutrients. Mogo kept ncing at Angele¡¯s mouth and started to regret his decision of following Angele to the underground world.


    He wondered if the great King of Dark Wizards was just treating him like meat jerky. Mogo was scared that Angele would devour him when hungry.


    Mogo watched Angele advance and slowly moved away from Angele to keep a distance.


    They traveled after a while and entered another cave, then they walked in the cave for about half a day.


    The reached the end of another tunnel again.


    By the end of the tunnel, there was a ck stone wall covered by the roots of trees. The roots had the size of a human arm.


    Angele stood in front of the wall and nced around. He stepped forward and pressed on the roots carefully.


    ¡°Mother Tree?¡± He sent in a message using mentality wave.


    No one responded.


    Angele lowered his hand and sneered.


    He took a step back and ordered, ¡°Mogo. Hit these things! Break the wall!¡±


    ¡°Leave it to me, Master.¡±


    Mogo inhaled deeply and he suddenly spat something out of his mouth.


    *BAM*


    He released a ray of dark light, whichnded on the stone wall in front of them.


    The dark light was quickly absorbed by the stone and made some light noise. The stone wall melted and turned into dark liquid, revealing the green light barrier behind it.


    The dark light reached the green light barrier, but nothing happened.


    ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± Angele stepped forward and his right arm quickly turned dark. His skin was hardened and the size of his arm increased.


    He raised his right hand and hit the green light barrier hard.


    *BAM*


    The whole ce started shaking.


    *********************


    *BAM*


    The whole underground world heard the loud noise.


    ¡°King of Dark Wizards is here...¡±


    Somewhere deep in the underground world, a dark shadow was talking to a green light barrier.


    ¡°He¡¯s going after the Mother Tree, Kris. We should pause our battle. Mother Tree is our symbol and our guardian! We shall not let other creatures approach her!¡±


    A female voice came from the light barrier.


    ¡°I think you¡¯re right... The King of Dark Wizards is one of the strongest beings on the surface; if we ignore his presence, it¡¯ll be a problem...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll head to the Holy Mountain and talk to Elder Nass!¡± the dark shadow responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Thousand-Eyed Cliff and see if Prince White Stone will help us!¡± the light barrier responded.


    ¡°Yeah. We need to get everything ready as soon as possible.¡±


    **************************


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    It felt like Angele was hitting the elves¡¯ hearts.


    Inside a dark hall, a man sitting in a chair was listening to the loud noise made by the impact, his eyebrows twitching.


    ¡°King of Dark Wizards... Are the Prince and the Queen doing anything about this?¡±


    The elves in front of him all had slim bodies and sharp ears. The night elves in the underground world had silver hair and pale skin due to theck of sunlight.


    A female elf stepped forward. She had long hair and there was a long ck sword hanging on her belt.


    ¡°We¡¯re having trouble handling our own matters, yet this King of Dark Wizards appeared. Prince, we don¡¯t have many elves in the red sect; we should ask them to handle the King of Dark Wizards. We won¡¯t lose anything by asking them to do it for us.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not about the sect, it¡¯s about the Mother Tree,¡± Prince responded calmly.


    ¡°We need to send people to him, but we need time to figure out a n. Lance is about to reach the next level and they are close to the tunnel. We shouldn¡¯t be the first one to react.¡±


    ¡°I think we should guide the King of Dark Wizards to the Queen.¡± The female elf realized what the Prince was trying to imply. ¡°We don¡¯t know how strong the King of Dark Wizards is. I don¡¯t think he is much stronger than the Princes. We can attack him after he wastes his energy on Lance and the Spider Queen.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The Prince smiled.


    ¡°They¡¯ll have to try to stop the King of Dark Wizards even if they know what we¡¯re nning because the King of Dark Wizards is going after the Mother Tree.¡±


    ¡°Maybe we can try to capture Princess Nina using this chance. Without Lance, they are nothing to us and it¡¯s impossible for them to destroy the new Magic Eye Cave we just built.¡± A male elf joined the conversation.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see. If they decide not to attack the King of Dark Wizards, we should gather our army and stop them from returning to their own territories.¡±


    Prince listened to the loud noise and was happy with his new n.


    ¡°We might need to thank this King of Dark Wizards for invading our world at this time.¡±

 Chapter 630 - Unstoppable (1)

    <h4>Chapter 630: Unstoppable (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    *BOOM*


    After hitting the green light barrier for 13 times, the light barrier finally cracked.


    Angele did not stop, he hit the barrier again.


    *BAM*


    The whole light barrier cracked into pieces, and a hole that was about one meter tall appeared in the barrier. The chilling winding out of the barrier was blowing over his face.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Angele jumped into the hole, and Mogo followed after him.


    *****************


    Under the dark sky was an endless dark greennd.


    There were countless night elves and orcs. They were holding long bows, crossbows, and something that looked like rocketunchers, aiming at the sky. There were pieces of green debris falling from the sky which looked like cracked ss pieces.


    Finally, two dark shadows jumped out of the sky after some light noise. They turned into two ck strings and started falling.


    *BAM BAM*


    With loud noise, green dust was blown into the air and turned into some green mist.


    *CHI CHI CHI*


    The orcs and the night elves predicted theirnding point. They started firing arrows and bombs, aiming for it. The night elves were not hesitating at all, doing everything they could.


    The two dark shadowsnded and were attacked immediately. The dust kicked up by the projectiles blurred everyone¡¯s vision.


    Suddenly, a dark light dot appeared in the mist. The dark light lot expanded quickly and flew to the night elves.


    *CHI*


    The light dot went through the army.


    *AH*


    They were surprised by the attack.


    The night elves and the orcs were groaning in pain. Their bodies started melting after contacting the dark light, and the dark liquid from their melted bodies had a simr effect. The ones who touched the dark liquid also fell to the ground.


    The rest of the night elves and orcs started running away. They dropped their weapons and did not care about their injuredrades. It only took them several minutes to leave the area.


    ¡°Weak... So weak...¡±


    Mogo stepped out of the green mist with a strange smile on his face. He looked at the dark liquid and the injured night elves on the ground while licking his lips.


    ¡°These night elves are much weaker than the night elves I knew...¡±


    ¡°How strong were they?¡± Angele stepped out of the dust as well. He was not injured at all.


    ¡°They were much stronger than these night elves... I wouldn¡¯t let them fire arrows at me like this years ago. They used to infuse their arrows with elements,¡± Mogo quickly exined.


    Angele nodded and walked to the dying night elves and orcs. It was the first time he saw these creatures.


    The night elves all had feminine appearance. They had slim bodies, long silver hair, and pale skin. Their hairstyle varied but they all had vibrant green eyes. The color looked identical to the color of fresh leaves.


    Angele could smell the blood from the night elves; it seemed like they were all experienced soldiers.


    He stepped on the dark liquid, apparently not afraid of it.


    The elves on the ground had high resistance. There were around ten of them still alive, groaning on the ground, when all the orcs died. The night elves had no beards nor mustache and all looked feminine.


    Angele picked up one of the elves and looked at him carefully. His skin looked smooth but the texture felt a bit rough.


    ¡°Die! Die! You bastards from the surface! The light of Master Hill will turn you into the food of the spiders!¡± the night elf was shouting like crazy.


    *CHI*


    Angele hesitated for a second after hearing the noise and leaned to the side. He noticed that Mogo¡¯s saliva was dripping down his chin.


    Mogo saw that Angele was looking at him and a smile quickly appeared on his face.


    ¡°Master, there are so many night elves here, can I have, like... two of them...?¡±


    ¡°You mean... eat them? Are they tasty?¡± Angele was surprised.


    ¡°Well, not actually eat them but if you...¡± Mogo quickly replied.


    ¡°Let me give it a try.¡± Angele grabbed the elf¡¯s cor before Mogo finished his word.


    *CHI*


    He removed the elf¡¯s leather armor and underwear, revealing her breasts and clean skin.


    ¡°Damn pig from the surface! You¡¯ll...¡±


    *KA*


    The smile disappeared from Mogo¡¯s face as the night elf stopped yelling.


    Angele took a bite off the night elf¡¯s neck and chewed several times. His brow furrowed and spat out some flesh.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think they taste better than beef...¡±


    He dropped the dead night elf on the ground, while the other night elves stopped groaning right away. The injured night elves held their breath and wanted to make it look like that they were dead. Mogo had no idea that Angele would bite the night elf¡¯s neck like that.


    Mogo was trying to rape the female night elf, but Angele thought Mogo was talking about the actual taste of their meat.


    Angele was not interested in the night elves. He would not eat human beings, but the night elves were like pigs and chickens to him.


    He walked over the dead bodies and suddenly stopped after advancing for a while.


    ¡®When did I have this thought in mind...¡¯ He was surprised by what he just thought.


    ¡®All other races are like food to me... Wait, even the human beings...¡¯


    He had a vague answer to his own question. He noticed that there was a small lump on the left of his neck; it was covered by the cor and no one knew what was inside.


    Angele knew that it was the purple eye; it meant that the ancestor¡¯s mark was growing rapidly. Although he tried to spend all the extra energy on fighting against the realm power, it seemed like the ancestor¡¯s mark was still growing.


    ¡®Sadly, the analysis of the power of time and the power of dimension is too slow...¡¯


    The data stored in the biochip could not speed up the process. He needed to learn the secrets by himself. Power of time and power of dimension were like the power of a god. He had the power of time in hand but the analysis¡¯ progress was extremely slow.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Mother Tree already knew we were here. This is the first wave. There are more troubles toe,¡± Angele spoke in a calm tone.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Mogo lowered his head. He wanted to have some fun with the night elves...


    They quickly disappeared into the horizon and the injured night elves started groaning again on the ground.


    **************


    Two weekster...


    Somewhere below a hill on the endless dark green in.


    Mogo just crashed a night elf¡¯s skull while sneering. There were many dead night elves around him.


    The night elves had better equipment and stronger abilities than the night elves they encountered earlier.


    Mogo noticed that Angele was already leaving. He dropped the dead body and quickly followed after Angele.


    Several dayster...


    *ROAR*


    A two-headed snake lizard was about to charge at Angele but was eliminated by a strand of red hair.


    There were hundreds of ck two-headed snake lizards around him¡ªthey were all killed by Angele¡¯s hair. The hair strands were like living beings. They finished off the enemies and returned to normal quickly.


    Angele was not interested in the dead bodies. He walked across the dark forest calmly. Mogo had a meat skewer in his hand. He made the meat skewer using the flesh of the snake lizards.


    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you go after the night elves who sent the snake lizards to us?¡± He followed after Angele.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be a waste of time. We should go straight to the Mother Tree,¡± Angele responded in a light tone.


    Two weekster...


    By a river in the dark green in.


    Angele walked to the river and was about to jump over it. But he suddenly stopped and looked to the right. Something caught his attention.


    *WOO*


    A mud bump appeared on the right, and several armored night elves jumped out of the bump.


    The leader was a female night elf. There were red lines on the edge of her armor; she had a nice body and was holding two thin ck swords in her hands. She just stood there and red at Angele.


    *nk*


    The night elves drew their weapons, staring at Angele like he was their biggest enemy.


    ¡°Finally, we found you... Bastards!¡± The leader had a pair of sharp eyes, full of dedication.


    ¡°Finally, a decent night elf. Mogo, capture her. I want to study their power system. The energy waves they release are very interesting...¡± Angele looked at the female night elf like looking at a fine artwork.


    Before Mogo responded, the female night elf stepped forward and raised her swords.


    ¡°My name is Lance, Lance Karman. I¡¯ll be the one who ims your head!¡±


    Lowering her body, she raised the two swords to her chest and was about to strike.


    *WOO*


    Lance¡¯s body suddenly disappeared into the air. The next second, she was already in front of Angele.


    *CLANK*


    A dark wing blocked her strike and hit her hard.


    *BAM*


    Some translucent energy waves separated them from each other.


    Lance rolled several times on the ground and did not stop until her teammates helped her.


    ¡°He has the same power as the Princes...¡± She was a bit nervous as he looked at the man that blocked her attack. ¡°You have such strong power but you¡¯re working for an evil being...¡±


    Mogo chuckled.


    ¡°Fool... Same power as Princes? If that¡¯s all you can do, I suggest that you surrender.¡±


    ¡°Arrogant bastard!¡±


    Lance straightened her back and stopped her teammates from charging at Mogo. She talked to her teammates and her teammates quickly stepped away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll show you the ultimate sword skill of the night elves! de of Eight Arms!¡± she shouted and three pairs of arms appeared on her back. Her hands were all holding swords with different patterns on the des. It seemed like all her swords were rare items.


    Lance disyed her eight arms and stepped forward.


    *BAM*


    She left arge hole that was around ten meters deep on the ground and disappeared into the air. She charged at Mogo, and a ball of green mist exploded between them.

 Chapter 631 - Unstoppable (2)

    <h4>Chapter 631: Unstoppable (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The shadows of the swords soared through the air, attacking Mogo from eight different angles. The swords were shing, hitting, and stabbing Mogo but they were all easily blocked.


    They started trading hits. The noises made by the weapons and their abilities were echoing in the area.


    Angele kept a distance from them and watched the fight quietly. Large fissures appeared on the ground and created numerous deep holes. Mogo and the elf were moving so fast that they looked like a dark shadow and a silver shadow in the air.


    Several minutester.


    *BAM*


    The silver shadow was blown away by the impact,nding in one of the deep holes. The dust sshed in the air, and Lance was revealed.


    Her leather armor was damaged and there was barely anything left on her body. Three of her arms and her right leg were fractured. Her left eye was tightly closed and there was blooding out of her mouth.


    ¡°Power of the princes... You mean the power of a rank 3 wizard?¡± Mogo stood there and licked his right hand. ¡°Arrogant fool, how dare you try to stop us here.¡± Mogo charged to Lance, grabbed her hair, and lifted her up. He did not care about Lance screaming in pain.


    ¡°You have good strength, good speed, and high resistance. Sadly, your opponent is not a random rank 3 wizard. You¡¯ll have to be theb subject of my master now, ha!¡±


    He returned to Angele with Lance and dropped her on the ground. He also blocked a random arrow that was flying to him.


    Lance remained silent; she was gritting her teeth and it seemed like she was not going to surrender.


    Angele nodded, satisfied with the result. He looked at the other night elves¡ªthey already started retreating. It seemed like they did not care that their leader was captured.


    ¡°Lance, you¡¯re always talking about the power of Princes. I assume they are the strongest beings in the underground world.¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Angele was not concerned at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re probably one of the strongest beings in the Night Elf Empire, right? Tell me, how many people in the empire have simr power to you?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Lance spat on Angele¡¯s face and turned her head to the side.


    *BAM*


    Angele kicked Lance in the head, blowing her away. She rolled several times on the ground and stopped.


    Half of Lance¡¯s face swelled. She was dizzy after taking the hit, and the arms on her back slowly disappeared. Everything returned to normal.


    Angele walked to Lance and stepped on her chest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! I¡¯ll talk!¡± Lance screamed.


    ¡°You should¡¯ve just surrendered,¡± Mogo mocked.


    Lance told Angele everything about the other princes. She finally realized why the others asked her to try and stop Angele¡ªthey all knew that no one could stop Angele, but they had to send someone because of the Mother Tree.


    Around ten minutester, Angele and Mogo started advancing again. Lance was injured but she could still walk, and Angele asked her to follow them.


    *************


    About half a monthter.


    A tall ck wall appeared in front of the dark-green in. The wall was so long that it looked endless. There were countless armored night elves standing on the wall, equipped with the magic rocketunchers that Angele had encountered many times.


    Angele, Mogo, and Lance were on a hill about one kilometer away from the wall.


    Lance was staring at the wall in the front.


    ¡°You have to go through this wall if you want to find the Mother Tree. This is one of the Spider Queen¡¯s fortresses, Dark City. The city is guarded by over 300 000 soldiers and over 3 000 magic cannons. They also have the strongest barrier, the Eye of Sama. There¡¯s no way that you can pass through this fortress.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Angele smiled.


    ¡°Mogo, see what they can do.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Mogo chuckled and flew into the sky with his dark wings. He was charging to the city at full speed.


    *BAM*


    Countless glowing red arrows hit Mogo, the light from the arrows illuminating the sky.


    Mogo wasughing like crazy; the soldiers were shouting. The ce turned into a mess.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the battle in the sky. He could feel that his body was getting heavier and heavier. He could no longer fly and could only walk on the ground due to the pressure from the ancestor¡¯s mark.


    ¡°Lance, point the direction for me.¡±


    Lance started walking without responding and Angele followed her.


    *BAM*


    A ray of dark lightnded on the wall and left arge crack on it. The bodies of the soldiers who were caught in the dark ray started melting right away.


    Mogo¡¯s voice was getting louder and louder in the sky. He kept breaking the wall using the ck rays.


    Dozens of night elves were trying to stop him in the sky. Some of them fell to the ground and died, but they were quickly reced by other soldiers.


    The rest of the night elves started retreating; they were trying to protect the VIPs.


    ¡°Leave now! Queen! We¡¯ll take care of the rest!¡±


    A team of night elves in golden armor with greatswords in their hands were protecting several female night elves.


    Two of the female night elves were children and the other one was around 30 to 40 years old. The adult night elf was wearing a golden crown and she looked quite attractive. The young night elves were only around eight years old; fear was written all over their faces. They were holding their mother¡¯s hands tightly while watching the fight.


    ¡°Captain Vain, how many soldiers can still fly? Can we still stop that monster?¡± The Queen sounded tired.


    ¡°There were around 12 people left, but they escaped...¡± Vain sounded helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We royal guards will never leave you!¡±


    The Queen forced a smile on her face but she did not say anything else. She knew that the night elves were selfish and would only fight to a certain point. They would surrender to the enemy as long as they could survive. It was amon thing in the underground world.


    She looked at the cracked wall and noticed that a tall man in a ck robe was walking toward them with Lance. He stepped over the broken bricks and the dead bodies. It almost looked like he was walking in a park as he looked so calm. There was even a smile on his face.


    The man raised his head and looked at the Queen. They exchanged eye contact.


    The Queen could feel paining from her eyes as she looked directly into the man¡¯s eyes. She felt anxious and ufortable after being stared at.


    ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± the Queen shouted and started running with her daughters.


    ¡°Protect the Queen!¡± the royal guards shouted.


    Angele watched them retreat and shook his head slightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Spider Queen? She has the power but she¡¯s not even fighting with her people. She¡¯s a coward.¡±


    Lance snorted but did not say a word. Angele ate many random body parts of the night elves on the way here, and Lance witnessed everything. She saw Angele eating female night elf¡¯s legs, male night elf¡¯s hearts and brains. It seemed like Angele was studying the night elf¡¯s body by eating them.


    After Angele found something new, he would do some experiments on Lance¡¯s body. The experiments made her stomach ache and head dizzy. He tested many things on her body.


    Lance could see that Angele¡¯s red hair was moving into her eyes, ears, nose, and mouth during the experiments. The feeling was unpleasant, it felt like there were worms moving inside her body. Although Lance was trained to handle tortures, her mind almost copsed.


    Lance¡¯s body would tremble if she looked at Angele¡¯s face directly after all the experiments. She finally understood why the monster was afraid of Angele. Although she was scared, she knew that there was no way for her to escape. She would be captured every time she tried to run. Angele made her vomit for two whole days after she was captured; she decided to obey Angele¡¯s orders after that.


    *BAM*


    A ck energy wave exploded in the sky as the night elves around Mogo were all blown away. Mogoughed and charged to the Spider Queen. He kept releasing ck rays from the sky, and the night elves hit by the rays were all killed. Each of the ck rays could deal over 100 degrees of damage and the wounds left on the night elves¡¯ bodies could not be healed.


    Mogo was clearing the path for Angele and Lance. There were dark liquid and broken limbs everywhere on the ground. The blood of the elves turned into small rivers¡ªthe blood rivers were running down the stone piles. A sour and stinky smell permeated the air.


    The Dark City was destroyed and the underground world all experienced the terrifying force of the King of Dark Wizards. The rumors quickly spread to all the underground races.


    If the Mother Tree was destroyed, the whole Night Elf Empire would copse, and the underground world might be destroyed.


    The princes learned that the Spider Queen¡¯s force was eliminated by Mogo easily and were getting anxious. They wanted to guard the entrance to the roots of the Mother Tree, however, they decided to retreat after learning about the rumors. Some of them even wanted to move to the surface. The strong beings of the underground world were preparing for the worst.


    Angele, Mogo, and Lance did not encounter any new enemy on their way to the roots of the Mother Tree.

 Chapter 632 - Ancestor (1)

    <h4>Chapter 632: Ancestor (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    On the gray roof above, there were countless stone spikes, from which light green liquid was dripping down, turning into small pools on the ground.


    On the endless in below the roof, a tall tree was moving slowly on the ground. The roots were the tree¡¯s feet, and it was moving without any noise for some reason. The area under the tree looked like a swamp. All the soil and stones that touched the roots were turned into muddy liquid.


    The tree was more than 30 meters tall and its trunk was white. It almost looked like a statue made of white stone. There was also a humongous human face on the trunk of the tree, which had a disturbed, if not frightened, expression on it.


    Angele was sitting on a branch of the tree with a nk expression on his face. He was releasing intense red light through his body, and it looked like there were red fish swimming in the red light.


    The white tree stopped moving and said, ¡°Sir, you can find the Mother Tree in the front... This is all I can do for you...


    ¡°The Mother Tree¡¯s roots are in the front; if I touch her roots, I¡¯ll be turned into her life energy...¡±


    Angele jumped off the branch andnded on the ground without any problem. The roof was getting lower and lower. His head was around 100 meters away from the roof.


    He checked the area ahead and found a deep dark fissure on the ground which blocked his path.


    There was sticky dark-green liquid spurting out of the fissure like a fountain. The sticky liquidnded on the ground and painted everything green. Some of the green liquid solidified and formed a substance that looked like tinted ss.


    *WOO*


    He inhaled deeply and smelled something sour.


    ¡°Alright,e down.¡±


    Mogo jumped off the white tree and suggested politely, ¡°Let me clear the path for you, Master.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Angele pursed his lips into a sneer. ¡°We¡¯re right in front of the Mother Tree; I can confront her alone. You can just stay here.¡±


    Angele already started advancing before Mogo responded. It took him several minutes to reach the edge of the fissure.


    *BOOM*


    A strange vibrating noise came from the fissure and the whole ce started transforming. The fissure melted and turned into arge green crystal as a humongous hand appeared in the darkness.


    The hand was around ten meters wide; it grabbed the other side of the fissure, turning into a bridge.


    Angele smiled and stepped on the green hand. He walked to the center of the hand¡¯s palm and stopped moving.


    On the other side of the fissure was an endless green in, but it seemed like Angele was not going to advance.


    Raising his hand, he looked at the roof.


    *BOOM*


    With a loud noise, the green hand started lifting Angele up. When he was about to hit the roof, a green hole appeared, just big enough to let Angele through.


    Angele applied some force to his feet and charged into the hole.


    *Blop*


    It felt like jumping into a pool full of sticky glowing green liquid.


    Angele¡¯s body was surrounded by a red light barrier, which kept the green liquid away from him. He looked like a red ball that was moving upward.


    ¡°I know why you¡¯re here...¡± A neutral voice echoed in front of Angele.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Angele nced around but did not see anyone around.


    ¡°Are you the Mother Tree? And you said you know my purpose? Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, you¡¯re currently in my vein. My body is too big for you and I can¡¯t shrink myself. In other words, the green liquid around you is my blood. I think you¡¯re here for the mark on your back, right?¡± Mother Tree sounded emotionless. ¡°I could feel the evil power from the mark when you entered my vein.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re the most knowledgeable being here. Do you have a solution to my problem?¡± Angele went straight to the point.


    Mother Tree remained silent for a while.


    ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t want you to enter the underground world? I thought you were going to die and didn¡¯t want to fight against another ancestor. However¡ª¡±


    ¡°There are many unexpectable things here but I don¡¯t want to waste my time. You just need to tell me if you can solve my problem,¡± Angele interrupted.


    ¡°First, I need to figure our whose mark it is before I can do anything...¡± Mother Tree hesitated for a second and continued, ¡°Based on the energy wave the mark is releasing... It¡¯s a special mark from Sha, the Lord of the Eternal Night.


    ¡°Lord of the Eternal Night? Mark of Sha? Is there anything you can do?¡± Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He had no idea what the tree was talking about. ¡°Also, can you tell me about this lord?¡±


    ¡°Lord of the Eternal Night is an ancestor from the ancient times, living around the wizard world. She created the Night Realm; her power came from the darkness. She was invited by the strong wizards of the wizard world and helped them fight the Light Ancestor. She was severely injured after the battle and disappeared with the Night Realm. No one couldmunicate with the Night Realm after that; I think the realm is already destroyed. Mark of Sha is not a punishment. It¡¯s like a realm guardian¡¯s mark. With the mark on your body, you can only move freely in the Night Realm. When you¡¯re in other realms, you¡¯ll lose the ability to fly or teleport as time passes.¡±


    ¡°Interesting... So, the Lord of the Eternal Night wanted me to be a realm guardian?¡± Angele concluded, though he was not sure if Mother Tree was telling the truth. ¡°What can I do to remove the mark?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. You need another ancestor to transfer the mark for you. Also, you can go to Guardian Cindere. She¡¯s familiar with ancestors¡¯ marks and can handle most of them. Also, I can temporarily help you with your movement.¡±


    ¡°Sure, what do you want as a payment?¡±


    ¡°I found something I need from your storage device. If you can give that to me, I¡¯ll be grateful.¡±


    Angele nodded and untied the mirror from his belt. He threw the mirror into the air.


    The mirror rotated in the air and poured a lot of random things out.


    ¡°Go find the item you need. Here are the items that I can give to you as a payment.¡± Angele dumped all the random items he collected over the years; he only kept the rare bones and weapons.


    Mother Tree stopped talking. She coated the items with some special green liquid, which turned into a bubble. Several minutester, Mother Tree found something that made her feel excited. It seemed like she got what she needed.


    Angele was not concerned at all. He did not need any of these items. There might be a hidden treasure among them, but he did not care.


    The green bubble returned to Angele with a lot of random items inside. Angele checked the items and noticed that a piece of green crystal was missing. The crystal piece was from the green jade greatsword he¡¯d used in the intestine of the world.


    ¡°You can have all of them if you want.¡± Some red light shed in his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s sign the contract. In the name of chaos.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Mother Tree responded quickly. ¡°I would have invited you to my world had I known you had such a rare item.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Angele waved his hand and a red scroll appeared in front of him. ¡°In the name of chaos, we agree that...¡±


    He listed the rules and what the Mother Tree needed to do for him in the contract.


    Angele slowly pressed on the scroll after finishing the word.


    A translucent arm appeared on the other side of the scroll and also pressed on it.


    Their palms touched through the scroll while leaving their handprints on it.


    Angele exhaled slowly after lowering his hand, and the red light disappeared.


    ¡°Alright, I removed the remaining mentality wave from the crystal piece. You should help me with the mark now.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Mother Tree chuckled.


    The green liquid around Angele¡¯s body turned into rays of green light, rotating around him at impressive speed.


    The green rays were moving faster and faster. They almost turned into a light circle.


    Some purple light dots starteding out of Angele¡¯s body and flew into the green light circles after moving through the red light barrier. The purple light dots screamed after entering the green light circles.


    It took a while for all the purple light dots to leave Angele¡¯s body.


    Angele felt rxed after everything was done. His sight fell upon the floating scroll.


    *CHI*


    The scroll suddenly broke into shreds of paper and disappeared into the liquid. It meant that the trade had beenpleted.


    Angele was satisfied with the result.


    ¡°I¡¯ve temporarily removed the negative effects for you, but you need to find Guardian Cindere within five years if possible. The negative effect won¡¯t impact you during this period but it¡¯ll get worse after that.¡±


    ¡°A guardian, huh?¡± Angele nodded. If one was strong enough, he could easily find the realm guardians.


    Angele just needed to do something to break the bnce and the guardians woulde to him.


    ¡°Also, I can send you and your friends to the exit of the underground world through my roots,¡± Mother Tree added.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Angele knew what she was worried about.


    She did not say anything else.


    Several hourster...


    By the exit of the underground world, a brown root that was over ten meters long appeared in front of a ck stone gate. The root cracked and released some green liquid. Angele, Mogo, and Lance were covered in the liquid. Theynded on the ground with a red light barrier around them.


    ¡°That was fast...¡± Angele smiled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s return to the surface.¡±


    ¡°Master, even the Mother Tree respects your power...¡± Mogo thought Angele and the tree had a fight.


    Lance was staring at Angele anxiously. She was scared that Angele might take her to the surface. Lance took two steps back and was ready to escape.


    Lance disappeared into the air when Angele was not paying attention to her.


    She ran for a while and sighed with relief after she noticed that Angele was not going after her.


    Angele did not care that the night elf escaped. He stepped into the damaged stone gate and disappeared into the darkness with Mogo.

 Chapter 633 - Ancestor (2)

    <h4>Chapter 633: Ancestor (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    In the roots of the Mother Tree.


    *PA*


    The roots cracked, green liquid spurting out of them.


    Mother Tree¡¯s tired voice echoed. ¡°The polluted energy of the Nightmare Realm... If not for the green crystal, I would¡¯ve never helped him...¡±


    ¡°You sent him to the surface in time. The King of Dark Wizards¡¯ power is increasing every minute. You would¡¯ve taken more damage if he stayed here for too long,¡± a male voice interrupted.


    ¡°I still need to rest for a couple hundred years...¡± Mother Tree sounded helpless. ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was a dark wizard like him on the surface. My blood started boiling when he entered the underground world.¡±


    ¡°Have some rest now. I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± the man said in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    *************************


    Several yearster.


    Somewhere deep in the Gem Sea.


    The bottom of the sea was endless; there was a blue crystal pce standing in the center of the gray ground. There were four silver spikes on top of the pce, which bright white light wasing out of.


    In the main hall of the pce, there was a middle-aged man with a white fan in his hand. The man had blond hair, blue eyes, and pink lips. There was also a ring in his chin. The man was talking to his guests through energy particles with a smile on his face.


    There were two groups of guests in the main hall. Most of them were creatures like octopuses, crabs, centaurs; there were not many human beings. Some of them were naked and the rest was wearing human outfits.


    The guests were all talking to each other; it seemed like a lot of them knew the people here.


    Suddenly, a female voice came from outside.


    ¡°Dark Wizard King of Ramsoda is here!¡±


    The guests all stopped chatting after hearing those words.


    A man in tight ck armor slowly appeared at the entrance of the hall. The man had long red hair, which was flying in the water. He was Angele¡ªhe came to the pce from Ramsoda.


    Angele¡¯s appearance changed slightly. One of his red eyes turned blue and both of his eyes were glowing. They looked quite strange.


    The man in front of the guests stood up andughed.


    ¡°It was not Cindere who invited you here. I have something that needs your help with.¡± He pped his hands.


    Angele entered the hall and sat down on the right. The guests in the hall all nodded and greeted him.


    There were around ten guests in the hall. They heard the man p and realized that the man had something that he needed to discuss with Angele in private, so they stood up and left.


    Only two guests stayed in the hall and there was a total of four people left.


    Angele looked to the other side and noticed that there was a tall fish man in the seat. The fish man, who had a pair of glowing dark eyes, was eating amb leg. The fish man noticed that Angele was looking at him and smiled.


    ¡°Anta, who are they?¡± Angele looked at the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Let me introduce them to you.¡± Anta smiled. ¡°This is the god of the Echinate Whales, Leonard.¡±


    ¡°Echinate Whale?¡± Angele was a bit surprised. He still remembered the day he saw the Echinate Whale for the first time. He looked at the fish man, who smiled at him again.


    ¡°I assume you know the Echinate Whales, King of Dark Wizards. You didn¡¯t know we can shrink, right? To be honest, without Cindere¡¯s help, I don¡¯t think this is possible,¡± Leonard spoke in a loud voice. ¡°Nice to meet you by the way.¡± He nced at Angele.


    ¡°The Gem Sea is enormous and it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t shrink yourselves...¡± Angele smiled. ¡°Sorry, who are you?¡± He looked at the other guest.


    The other one was a young woman with no clothes on her body. Her long hair looked like hissing ck snakes. Also, the woman¡¯s eyes were eye-catching. It was a pair of gray eyes that looked like two stone balls.


    ¡°I¡¯m the Queen of the Medusas. You can call me Sofia,¡± the woman responded in a light tone.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t meet any Medusa when I was in the underground world. I didn¡¯t expect to meet one here.¡± Angele observed the Queen carefully.


    The Queen¡¯s brow furrowed. She did not say anything else and closed her eyes.


    Anta¡¯s brow also furrowed slightly.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about the time. Since the King of Dark Wizards is here. I¡¯ll exin my n.¡±


    He pped his hand and released some invisible energy waves.


    The entrance of the pce closed slowly.


    ¡°The Queen just came back from the Time Realm, but I think she¡¯s already noticed the problem.¡± It sounded like Anta was talking to himself.


    Medusa nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I want to know what the guardians are thinking.¡±


    Leonard put down themb leg and started listening as well.


    Anta chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. The Sea Flowers are going to blossom and they attracted some realm monsters from the Time Realm. That¡¯s why I invited you here.¡±


    ¡°Sea Flowers, huh?¡± It seemed like Leonard was interested.


    ¡°They are treasures to us. I didn¡¯t expect them to blossom again so soon.¡±


    Anta nodded.


    ¡°Excluding the ones from the sealednd, you¡¯re the strongest beings of the wizard world. Cindere and the royal members of the three-eyed race are noting. With your help, our chance of winning thepetition will be higher.¡±


    ¡°Sea Flowers are treasures to the beings living in the sea but I don¡¯t really need them.¡± Angele pursed his lips and sent the words using energy particles.


    ¡°I understand, but the thousand-headed birds have something that Cindere needs. You¡¯re still having trouble with the mark, right? That¡¯s why I asked you toe,¡± Anta responded using energy particles.


    ¡°Thousand-eyed birds...¡± Angele narrowed his eyes. ¡°I can use other materials as a recement, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but the thousand-eyed birds are the best.¡±


    Anta exined and started talking to the other two. It seemed like they were also negotiating.


    Angele started thinking.


    In thest several years, Angele gained a deeper understanding of the power of time and the power of dimension. Cindere promised him that she would make a potion to remove the mark, but she did not say when the potion would be finished.


    Anta and Cindere all had the power level of a rank 8 wizard. Leonard and Medusa had the power level of a rank 7 wizard. Strong beings like them all had onemon problem¡ªthey did not care about time.


    100 years were nothing to them.


    Angele hesitated for a while and started talking with Anta through energy particles again.


    ¡°Anta, I think you know that I don¡¯t have much time left. If it¡¯ll take a long time, I¡¯d rather go for other options. So, you must give me an urate time if you want me to join. Cindere is close to you, and everyone knows that.¡±


    Anta nodded.


    ¡°I understand your situation and I know that this is thest material you need. I promise you that you¡¯ll get the potion after the mission ispleted. We can sign a contract if you don¡¯t trust me.¡±


    ¡°I have a seed of the fountain here. We can sign a contract.¡± Angele was waiting for Anta to talk about the contract.


    A bitter smile appeared on Anta¡¯s face.


    ¡°Well... How many realms is this fountain connected to?¡±


    ¡°Four realms, I believe.¡±


    Anta shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s like handling the pressure from four realms...¡±


    ¡°There are so many realms in this universe. Signing the contract doesn¡¯t mean you have to keep your promise. If you be an ancestor, the contract will be like nothing to you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, right...¡± Anta was speechless.


    ¡°Talking about the ancestors. Another injured ancestor is in this area¡ªthis is the third injured ancestor from the Chaos Realm. The ancestors still have different power levels and their special abilities can be countered. They can still be severely injured when they know too much about each other.¡±


    ¡°The war of the Chaos Realm alreadysted for hundreds of years and none of the ancestors died, also...¡± Angele suddenly stopped after he realized something. ¡°You mean, the ancestors¡¯ special abilities are what makes them different?¡±


    ¡°Well, in the ancient times, only ancestors with extremely powerful abilities could kill other ancestors during a war,¡± Anta exined. ¡°To be an ancestor, you need to be able to control time and dimension. You also need to find out the secret of the origin. The special abilities will make you different; they decide how strong of an ancestor you are.¡±


    ¡°Can we, like... You just said there was a severely injured ancestor, right?¡± Angele did not finish the question.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. No matter how weak an ancestor is, he can still kill us in the blink of an eye.¡± Anta shook his head.


    ¡°Only two strong beings became ancestors by killing injured ancestors. Their bodies were different. Their bodies were so big that they wererger than average-sized realms.¡±


    Angele remained silent for a while and continued, ¡°If I can control the time and dimension, how do I get my own special ability?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I can already control the time and dimension. The origin is also not a problem for me. After the war ends, I¡¯ll go to the world intestine of the Chaos Realm. I may have a chance to finish thest step.¡± Anta was not trying to hide his progress. ¡°Many rank 8 beings failed at thest step. They turned into the nutrients of the realm and were removed from the history. In another world, if you can go to the world intestine of the strongest realm, you¡¯ll get the strongest special ability.¡±


    Anta sighed with mixed emotions.


    ¡°We all know what need to do to be an ancestor, but we¡¯re all afraid of losing everything.¡±


    Angele remained silent after hearing those words.

 Chapter 634 - Star Lord Palace (1)

    <h4>Chapter 634: Star Lord Pce (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get ready. We need to start moving. The Star Lord Pce will open soon. We can contact our old friends from other realms; maybe someone will help us.¡± Anta smiled.


    ¡°Are we the only four going?¡± Leonard¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°What about the people in the inn?¡±


    ¡°They are doing everything they can to guard the chaos gate. I don¡¯t think they have time to this,¡± the Queen answered. ¡°Also, the void tunnel is a bit unstable recently, so we should be careful when we head to the Star Lord Pce. Sadly, there¡¯s no ancestor in our world; otherwise, the void tunnel could be easily fixed.¡±


    ¡°Master Anta has the chance to be an ancestor. The Master Three Eyes tried to break the limit, but I heard that he didn¡¯t have much time left...¡± Leonard¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to break the limit...¡± Anta sighed and his blue eyes started glowing. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Angele remained silent in the seat. He was listening to the others talking about the recent events they experienced while drinking wine.


    Several hourster, Leonard stood up and left. Angele also decided to leave.


    After he left the crystal pce, he heard the voice of Antaing from behind.


    ¡°Make sure you¡¯re prepared. There might be some trouble.¡±


    Angele nodded without replying. He started swimming to the surface of the water.


    Anta and Angele were the only two people here who had the power of a rank 8 wizard. That was the reason why Anta decided to remind Angele.


    ¡®It¡¯s about time for me to get everything sorted out.¡¯ Angele remembered that he needed to use the bloodline of the princess that he¡¯d helped several years ago.


    ***********************


    It was autumn on the west coast.


    Red maple leaves piled up on the ground. The streets and the forest were red like mes.


    In the white obelisk of Ramsoda, there was a dark room.


    A girl with a beautiful face was carefully pouring hot tea into a coup. The orange tea was poured into a crystal cup, and the fragrance of the orange permeated the air.


    The girl¡¯s long blonde hair trailed over her shoulders, touching the white dress she was wearing. She also had a pair of white silk gloves on her hands. The girl was still young, but she had the potential.


    ¡°Anne, you know that it¡¯s about the time, right?¡± There was a man with long red hair in the room with the girl. The man had a blue eye and a red eye. He was wearing a tight ck outfit with a pair of long leather boots. It was Angele, who just came back from the Gem Sea.


    ¡°I understand...¡± Princess Anne responded in a light tone.


    ¡°How¡¯s your life being?¡± Angele was not concerned. ¡°You know why I brought you here; tomorrow will be the day. I need you to do one thing with your bloodline.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure,¡± she responded.


    ¡°I imprisoned you but you were notining.¡± Angele was a bit interested. He looked at the girl.


    ¡°I have to pay you back and follow your orders.¡± Anne reminded calm.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Angele stood up and walked to the window, looking at the maple trees.


    ¡°Three years ago, I reced all the trees around the school with maple trees because this is your favorite color. Although you can¡¯t leave the room, I still want to make you feelfortable. After tonight, you can leave this room and do whatever you want. I promised you that. If everything goes well tomorrow, you¡¯ll be free.¡±


    Anne nodded and watched Angele take out a golden cylinder from his pouch.


    She grabbed the palm-sized cylinder and looked at it carefully. The cylinder had a smooth texture and felt like it was made of jade. There were also some strange engravings on its surface.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you what you need to do with it. After everything is done, you just need to let it dry and you¡¯ll be freed from this ce. You can do whatever you wantter!¡± Angele exined.


    Anne nodded with a serious expression on her face.


    Angele nodded as well. He stood up and left the room. He stepped out of the obelisk and asked the servants to make sure that no one was around. He wanted to iste this area for three days¡ªall visitors should be kept away from this area.


    He returned to the obelisk and started meditating in the room. One day passed quickly.


    The sky was blocked by dark clouds after the sunset. There was no moonlight or starlight.


    *Knock Knock*


    Someone knocked on Angele¡¯s room.


    Angele was sitting on the bed. His eyes opened; he looked relieved. He pointed at the door and the door opened by itself.


    Anne was standing outside the door, blushing. The girl was still wearing the white dress and there was a silver te in her hands. The golden cylinder was standing on the te quietly.


    ¡°Master, I followed your order and fulfilled my mission.¡± She slowly stepped into the room; it felt like she was having trouble walking.


    Angele nodded. He got off the bed and walked to Anne. He picked up the cylinder and observed it carefully.


    There was some fresh blood about to dry on top of the cylinder. He could smell the blood from the cylinder.


    Anne blushed again. She knew what she just did with the cylinder and felt a bit ufortable after seeing Angele stare at it.


    ¡°As per what I promised you, you can leave now.¡± Angele was satisfied with the result and did not do anything else with the cylinder. A woman in ck stepped into the room and helped Anne walk.


    Angele threw the golden cylinder into the air after they left.


    *BAM*


    The cylinder exploded into a boiling ball of red mist. It felt like something was spinning inside.


    Angele pointed at the center of his brow using the right hand and a drop of golden blood was released from his head, then slowly merged into the red mist.


    *AH*


    There was a sharp voice screaming in the red mist.


    The red mist quickly solidified and turned into an expressionless red mask. The mask rotated around Angele for a while before disappearing into the air.


    Although the mask disappeared, Angele could still feel that the mask was rotating around his body.


    ¡°Finally, the magic device ispleted! I finished half of it around two years ago, and this is thest step.¡± Angele was excited. He released a ray of blue light from his eyes and itnded on the invisible mask.


    ¡®File created... Please name the magic device...¡¯ Zero¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡®Blood Face.¡¯ Angele gave it a simple name.


    ¡®Testing the magic device...¡¯


    Secondster, rows of data appeared in Angele¡¯s eyes. There were many different graphs and the data on the graphs was changing constantly.


    ¡°My refined true form is too strong and most magic devices are useless to me. This magic device is designed for my true form; it should work.¡± Angele spent all the materials he¡¯d collected in the world intestine on this magic device. He even added a drop of his blood essence into it.


    The biochip finished the analysis about ten minutester.


    ¡®Blood Face: Semi-intelligent. Automatic defense system. Its defensive power is twice your defensive power. Its attack power is half of your attack power. Special Ability: Illusion Scream.¡¯


    Angele thought for a while. Although the magic device was strong, it was a bit different from his expectations.


    ¡°It¡¯s good enough. I can use it when I¡¯m on the mission.¡±


    He needed to head to the universal space, where countless realms were. There was no time and no dimension in the universal space. Only the ancestors with the origin could survive in the void.


    There were two types of realms in the universal space. The high-level realms were strong andplete. They were already in the universal space before the ancestors appeared. The low-level realms were supported by the ancestors. Without the ancestors, the low-level realms would copse over time.


    Angele¡¯s summoning skill was developed based on the general rules of the universal space and he could onlymunicate with the low-level realms. He decided to ept Anta¡¯s offer because he wanted to get rid of the mark. Also, he was going to visit the meeting hall of the realms, the Star Lord Pce.


    When there was a conflict between the realms, they would settle it in the Star Lord Pce. The realm guardians all had long life expectancies and no one would start a war over small conflicts. Only the realm raiders like the ones in the Nightmare Realm would do whatever they wanted. The normal realms relied on ces like the Star Lord Pce.


    *************************


    Several more years passed. The Gem Sea was peaceful and quiet. The King of Dark Wizards stopped expanding his territory and the dark wizards stopped fighting with the white wizards. The wizard world was separated into two areas.


    The white wizards had strict rules andws in their cities; power was the only thing mattered in the dark wizards¡¯ territory.


    Some races moved from the underground world to the surface. Most of them joined King of Dark Wizards after they witnessed his power. Some crazy apprentices even started a religion to worship the King of Dark Wizards. They decided to work as hard as they could to improve.


    It felt like the whole wizard society changed. Everything was going well for the wizards.


    Somewhere deep in the Gem Sea.


    Four people appeared above the blue sea, all wearing ck robes. A middle-aged man with a ring on his chin was standing in the front¡ªhe was Anta.


    Angele was also in the team. He stood beside Anta and overlooked the sea. Leonard and Medusa Queen were floating behind Angele.


    Anta nodded after they checked the surroundings. He suddenly opened his mouth and took a bite of the air.


    *CHI*


    He ripped the space in front of him apart and made a dark hole. It felt like he was breaking through a canvas.


    Anta repeated the process several times and swallowed the fragments of the dimension. He then slowly stepped forward and entered the dark hole.

 Chapter 635 - Star Lord Palace (2)

    <h4>Chapter 635: Star Lord Pce (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    Angele followed the three into the hole.


    The darkness inside the hole was endless. The four stood on a floating silver path that was surrounded by the darkness. There were some colorful meteors flying in the space. Some of them came from top; Angele could also see meteors below him. The meteors were traveling in random directions.


    With a flick of Angele¡¯s finger, he sent a ball of red mes to the right.


    The fireball slowly traveled several kilometers, getting smaller and smaller as it moved. Around ten secondster, Angele could no longer see the fireball, but he could still feel it through the energy connection.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he looked at the path under his feet. The path looked liked like a thinyer of silver ss. Its surface was covered with tiny cracks.


    ¡°This ce is severely damaged...¡± Leonard was a bit disappointed.


    Medusa tried to scan the area as well. She lowered her hand and spoke in a light tone, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. This is the dimension universe. Everything rted to us will be stopped. It¡¯s lucky that the void tunnel is still working.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep moving. The Star Lord Pce is far from here,¡± Anta spoke in a light tone.


    They nodded and increased their speed on the silver path.


    Angele had no idea how long had passed before several different routes appeared in the area ahead. The routes almost looked like a big spider web.


    Angele followed after Anta as they advanced. A humongous silver-blue pce finally appeared ahead.


    The pce was standing in the dark, releasing bright light. It felt like the pce was designed using an Ancient Roman style.


    The white stone staircase in front of the pce was long. They quickly stepped on the stairs and entered the white gate.


    Two groups of people were already sitting in the hall. The group on the left was a group of shadows without physical forms. They looked like human-shaped floating smoke.


    The group on the right consisted of human beings in white robes and with wings on their back. They all had beautiful faces, however, Angele had no idea what their gender was based on their appearances.


    One of the people with wings stepped forward after the four stepped into the hall. The man¡ªapparently¡ªhad ck hair and green eyes. A gentle smile appeared on his face as he walked to them.


    ¡°Master Anta, it has been years since west met, your body is still very strong!¡± The man¡¯s four wings on his back swung slightly. It seemed that was how he greeted people.


    Anta smiled as well, then walked to the man and hugged him. They also kissed each other.


    ¡°Mane, you¡¯re still so beautiful. You¡¯re over 2000 years old, but you still look young! I¡¯m d that you¡¯re still alive.¡±


    ¡°The world intestine would¡¯ve turned me into nutrients if Master Dragon Seal hadn¡¯t been with me...¡± Mane¡¯s expression changed.


    They greeted each other and had a short conversation. It seemed like they were not familiar with each other, making Angele wonder why they kissed.


    Leonard knew what Angele was thinking and exined through energy particles.


    ¡°In the Four Wings Realm, people kiss each other when they meet. It doesn¡¯t mean that they are close to each other. However, Anta usually overdoes it. These people enjoy kissing with Anta for some reason. I heard they were collecting the saliva of strong beings. I thought it was just a joke.¡±


    Angele was a bit speechless.


    ¡°They collect saliva? That¡¯s a weird tradition...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and wait. We need to wait for other realm guardians.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They found a corner and sat down with their legs crossed. They were just minding their own business.


    Time flew. Around ten dayster, more people appeared.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    They heard loud noises from outside the pce. An invisible vortex slowly entered the hall. The vortex went around everyone¡¯s body, and a floral fragrance permeated the air.


    Angele opened his eyes slowly and nced around. People¡¯s expressions changed after hearing the noise. They looked a bit anxious, especially the shadows. One of the shadows stood up with the help of a cane. The two silver eyeballs on his face were staring at the entrance of the pce.


    The men with wings were not concerned, but they still moved back slightly.


    Anta¡¯s expression turned serious; he quickly exined in a low voice, ¡°Be careful, the strongest beings around have arrived. Don¡¯t talk unless it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±


    Angele, Leonard, and Medusa remained silent after hearing those words. They looked at the entrance of the hall¡ªjust like other neers, they all wanted to know what the strong beings looked like.


    Several minutester, the gate was pushed open. A chubby man walked into the hall slowly. His footsteps were so heavy that they made loud noises.


    The man had red skin. He had no hair on his head; instead, there was an enormous pink bud. The bud was the source of the floral fragrance.


    ¡°Flower King Ying, the only guardian of the Illusion Realm. Be careful, he¡¯s short-tempered and hates it when people look at his head,¡± Anta quickly sent the words to Angele. Leonard and Medusa already lowered their heads. It seemed like they knew about this.


    Angele nced at the Flower King and slowly lowered his head.


    The Flower King nced around the hall, and his sight fell upon one of the shadows.


    ¡°The Shadow Demon is also here. That¡¯s rare. I thought you were going to hide in the Shadow Realm forever.¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Shadow Realm?¡± Angele narrowed his eyes and looked at the shadows.


    The shadow man did not respond. He coughed several times; it seemed like he was scared.


    Flower King snorted and moved his sight away.


    *BAM BAM BAM*


    He walked to the other side of the hall and sat down with his legs crossed.


    The outfit he was wearing looked like green leaves. With the bud on top of his head, he looked like arge nt. No one would know that he was a person if he did not move.


    Several more days passed. Then, a translucent being flew into the hall. It was a man with a nk expression. The man found a corner and sat down without saying a word. The people in the hall nced at him; it seemed like they were not concerned. The man only had the power level of a rank 7 wizard. He was probably a guardian of a weak realm. The Flower King and the Shadow Demon both had the power of a rank 8 wizard.


    People who were weaker thank rank 8 were not allowed to talk here.


    They waited two more days, and a man with long dark hair entered the hall. The man was handsome and there was a long sword hanging on his belt. The man looked a bit weak with his pale skin; he was wearing a formal white suit.


    ¡°Flower King, you¡¯re here too?¡± The man found the Flower King right away. His left eye turned purple and the length of his eye increased slowly. The eye looked a bit strange after the change.


    Flower Kingughed in a strange tone.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s Ken. The man who took the position of his own sister¡¯s daughter! I assume you¡¯vepleted your Oblivion Strike; otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be here.¡±


    The man¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Flower King, can¡¯t you talk like a normal person?¡±


    ¡°A normal person? We¡¯re all normal whenpared to you! You betrayed your teacher and destroyed your family for power. Also, you took the position of your sister¡¯s daughter and joined a different organization. Ha, Ken the King of Holy Seal, what a beautiful name! Your life can be turned into a touching novel.¡± Flower King was not worried.


    ¡°Your teacher¡¯s organization was weakened because of you and he had to join my realm. Thousands of years of history is gone. With the Oblivion Striker, you now have great power, but you¡¯re a scumbag!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Ken spoke in a light tone. He walked to an empty corner and sat down.


    ¡°The most talented being of all time... What a joke! I¡¯ll tell all realm guardians about your glorious history!¡± Flower King stared at Ken and spat on the ground.


    The gate of Star Lord Pce slowly closed after Ken entered the hall. Suddenly, a ray of white light soared through the closing gate andnded on the floor, turning into a middle-aged man with pale skin. He stabilized his body and nced at all the people in the hall.


    ¡°Zoe! I didn¡¯t know you were still alive!¡± Flower King was surprised.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Zoe spoke in a cold tone. He was not speaking in the universalnguage; instead, he was sending the message using his mentality wave.


    ¡°I knew you went to challenge the world intestine, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be still alive after three tries...¡± Ken red at the man. ¡°You were severely injured when you escaped. I saw that.¡±


    Zoe snorted and remained silent. He sat down with his legs crossed by the entrance.


    It seemed like Flower King and Ken knew how strong Zoe was. Zoe did not answer their question, but they did not say anything else. They also released energy barriers in front of their bodies quietly.


    The shadow beings, the four-winged men, and Anta all released energy barriers in front of them. They had serious expressions on their faces.


    The real guardians from the weak realms all moved back to the edge of the hall, observing the situation carefully.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed and he was about to ask Anta about it. However, he saw that Zoe slowly released some white mist from his body. The mist started spreading quickly.


    A herbal smell permeated the hall; the realm guardians from the weak realms were having trouble handling the white mist. Their faces all turned pale.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll close the gate. We can start discussing the main topic of this meeting.¡±


    A loud voice echoed in the hall. It sounded like an old man¡¯s.


    No one said a word. Everyone was listening to the voice.


    ¡°We gathered everyone here for two reasons. The Sea Flower and the Oblivion Artifact of Nn Ind,¡± the old man was speaking in a serious tone. ¡°We need to set up a rule for the distribution of the flower. Suggestions, anyone?¡±


    ¡°Suggestions? The rule should be simple. The strongest one here should take most of the benefits!¡± Flower King said.


    ¡°Share them equally.¡±


    ¡°You can set up a rule.¡±


    The realm guardians started talking. When it was about the benefits, no one was backing off. They were all trying to suggest a n that would benefit them the most.


    Anta also provided a n. However, Angele was just listening to them talk on the side.

 Chapter 636 - Thousand Head Bird (1)

    <h4>Chapter 636: Thousand Head Bird (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    These realm guardians turned the ce into a market. No one was waiting for others to finish their words. Flower King, Shadow Demon, Ken, Zoe, and the other strong realm guardians were pretty much arguing with each other. They were all trying to find excuses to support their arguments.


    The weaker ones remained silent. They just stood there and waited.


    The strongest finally reached an agreement after a while.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. The guardian of the Sea Flower is the Thousand Hand Bird. The realm guardian who killed the most of its heads will get the most Sea Flowers. The fewer heads you kill, the fewer flowers you¡¯ll get. It¡¯s fair, right?¡± the old man concluded.


    They remained silent, but Flower King chuckled.


    ¡°Do you really think the bird is weak? Not everyone has the ability to eliminate its heads.¡±


    ¡°The stronger ones get most of the flowers. It¡¯s fair,¡± Ken interrupted.


    Anta sent the words to the people behind him through energy particles.


    ¡°The teams are decided based on which realm you¡¯re from. That¡¯s a problem. Maybe someone will eliminate some weak realm guardians before we attack the birds.¡±


    Angele, Leonard, and Medusa nodded.


    Angele remained calm; he was not sure how strong these realm guardians were. With the help of the ancestor¡¯s mark, his Strength already reached a whole different level, and he was confident that he had the highest Strength among the rank 8 beings. He was slightly weaker than Anta, but with the new magic device he had, he was not worried.


    At this moment, the old man started talking again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll save you some time on the road. I hope you can get it done as soon as possible.¡±


    They felt their bodies vibrate after the old man finished those words.


    The gate opened slowly, revealing a silver sky. The energy waves outside feltpletely different than before.


    Angele was a bit surprised. It only took one second for the pce to bring everyone to apletely different ce. His ancestor mark did not stop the pce from doing that.


    He looked at Anta with a confused look on his face, and Anta quickly exined, ¡°The old man is the Star Lord Pce; he was an ancestor from a realm around us. However, he lost his ancestor¡¯s ability for some reason. He still had strong power, so your ancestor¡¯s mark was not a problem to him.¡±


    Angele nodded after hearing the exnation.


    Most of the realm guardians remained calm, however, the neers were a bit surprised. They slowly stood up and started walking out of the gate.


    Anta followed after them and walked out of the door with the people from the wizard world.


    Outside the Star Lord Pce was a silver void. There was no object around, and the silver tunnel was no longer there. Below the stone staircase was pure silver.


    A sharp scream came from below as they stepped out of the pce.


    ¡°Wahhh!¡±


    It sounded like crying children. The voice was so sharp that they felt like their bodies were being stabbed by iron needles.


    Some of the guardians groaned, and their bodies were shaking. It felt like they were about to fall. The rank 8 beings only had their brows furrowed; it seemed like they had no problems handling the pressure.


    Anta¡¯s body trembled slightly, but he calmed down quickly. Leonard and Medusa¡¯s faces turned pale. They almost lost their bnce. Angele helped them to calm down, and they nodded at him gratefully.


    ¡°The bird is provoking us! I¡¯ll go first!¡± Zoe said and left the staircase. He quickly jumped into the air, disappearing into the void.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Shadow Demon jumped into the void with the shadow beings as well.


    Flower King, Ken, and the other weak realm guardians also jumped into the void.


    Anta nced at Leonard, Medusa, and Angele. He was a bit surprised to see that Angele had no problem handling the pressure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get moving.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They jumped off the staircase and started falling.


    Arge yellow in appeared in Angele¡¯s sight after they fell for a while. There were countless yellow bird heads on the in. Each of the heads had the height of over 30 meters; the bird heads looked identical to the head of a parrot, but there were ck spiral horns on them.


    It felt like looking at a forest of yellow bird heads. There were thousands of bird heads, and the noise they made still sounded like crying babies.


    The ones who¡¯d jumped off the staircase earlier were already fighting the bird heads.


    There were pink, ck, and white lights shing above the in. The noise made by explosions and the bird¡¯s screams was so loud that it made everyone¡¯s body vibrate.


    There were ck dots falling from the silver sky. Angele and his teammates were on the left side of the sky.


    Theynded on the ground and some blue light shed on their bodies, but they quickly disappeared.


    More than 30 bird heads were charging at them like beasts with no brains. There was saliva dripping down their chins; they looked hungry.


    Therger birds were releasing green mist from their mouths; it quickly expanded to the area where the blue light shed.


    ¡°Move!¡± Anta shouted immediately.


    They charged out of the blue light. Leonard was a bit slow, and groaned after he touched the green mist. His muscles and skin on the back started melting right away.


    Leonard narrowed his eyes as he quickly touched his back using his right hand. The melting muscles were cut off.


    *PA*


    The muscles dropped to the ground and turned into sticky green liquid, with dark smoke rising from it.


    The green mist behind him was still going after him.


    Leonard turned around and quickly opened his mouth.


    *ROAR*


    Blue smoke and white smoke came out of his mouth, twisting around in the center of the green mist.


    Blue light shed in the green mist, which stopped advancing for a second; however, it was still moving to Leonard.


    ¡°Damn! This bird is over two million years old!¡± Leonard was surprised. He turned around and tried to run. Then, two rays of blue light flew to him and wrapped around his waist, dragging Leonard to the other three members in the front¡ªhe finally caught up.


    Anta retrieved the two blue rays with a serious expression on his face. He sent the message to others through energy particles while running at full speed. ¡°Watch out! We¡¯re about to reach the best position. We need to set up the maze after we reach our destination, and can work together to eliminate the bird heads!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to work! The bird is over two million years old, and its heads can merge into each other. If more than ten of its heads merge, we¡¯ll be dead!¡± Medusa shouted.


    ¡°This is the only way!¡± Anta wanted to say something else, but more than ten bird heads appeared in front of them. They were charging at the team like ten yellow rays of light. There was no way for them to dodge the attack.


    ¡°Wait!¡± They realized how dangerous the situation was.


    ¡°We should regroup at our destination!¡± Anta was blown away by the bird heads the moment he finished his words, and flew to the other side.


    Angele, Leonard, and Medusa were also blown away by the impact.


    Angele wanted to fight back using the power of his true form when he was being knocked down, however, his body froze before he could do anything. He was stopped by an invisible force, and he watched the three bird heads charge toward him.


    *BAM*


    Angele¡¯s head was dizzy; he had no idea where he was. It took him a while to stabilize his body. He nced around, but his teammates were nowhere to be found. He noticed that he was standing on an endless yellow in.


    *WAHHHH*


    The three bird heads in front of him became translucent and turned into one head. The bird head was still crying, and started charging toward Angele again.


    Angele had taken the hit because he had not been familiar with the bird¡¯s attacks. The situation changed after he knew how to defend himself.


    He quickly checked his body and noticed that he was not injured at all. Angele¡¯s bloodline power gave him a much stronger body than other realm guardians¡¯. Most of the bloodline inheritors were evil but strong. They needed the power to take resources from the guardians of other realms.


    Angele raised his right arm, and it quickly turned into a ck scorpion w. He swung the w like a hammer, trying to hit the bird¡¯s head.


    *BAM*


    The bird head cracked into pieces and copsed. Three yellow crystals flew into Angele¡¯s hand.


    ¡®This head had the power of a rank 7 wizard... That¡¯s a problem...¡¯ Angele caught the crystal pieces, and his brow furrowed.


    Around seven more bird heads appeared in the front, charging toward Angele. One of the bird heads had white electric pulses around its horn. The dimension around the horn was twisting.


    The bird head lowered slightly, and the electric pulsesnded on the ground, turning into an earth strike.


    Angele nced at the earth strike and his expression changed immediately.


    ¡°White Thunder! I didn¡¯t know the bird has this skill... This is the legendary thunder that can damage its target¡¯s soul directly! How is this even possible!?¡±


    The White Thunder had the same power level as a rank 8 wizard¡¯s strongest damage spell. It could deal around 500 thousand degrees of damage, and Angele was not sure if he could handle it.


    Angele had no time to think. He blinked his eyes and a red mask appeared around his body.


    *HA*


    A strange smile appeared on the mask, which faced the earth strike directly. The mask was gettingrger andrger. Around half a secondter, the length of the mask increased to more than 30 meters.


    *PA*


    The earth strikended on the mask, but it did not do anything to it.


    Angele felt relieved; he checked the mask¡¯s condition and noticed that it was not damaged at all. He then checked therge bird head and waved his hand. He retrieved the mask and started heading to the destination.


    Angele wanted to check the defensive ability of the mask, and was now satisfied with the result. His true form could handle an attack with 500 thousand degrees of damage, but it seemed like the mask had higher defense than him.


    Angele did not waste any time on the way. He followed Anta¡¯s energy waves and traveled at full speed. He encountered a lot of merged bird heads, but none of them could do anything to his mask.


    He saw rays of silver light striking into the sky after a while. There were injured realm guardians in the silver light¡ªthey were being sent back to the pce.


    The Star Lord Pce was trying to help the injured realm guardians. Although they were still alive, Angele was certain that there would be consequences. Also, Star Lord Pce could not take care of everyone at the same time.


    Angele saw that one of the silver rays was crushed by a translucent bird head when he was still thinking. The bird head screamed and caught the falling realm guardian. The realm guardian was devoured right away.


    ¡°WAHHHH!¡± Suddenly, the loud scream echoed in the sky again.


    Angele increased his speed and charged in the direction of the voice. A lot of dead bird heads appeared on the ground. It felt like the earth was shaking; the ground was covered with fissures. There were ice shards andva spurting out of these fissures.

 Chapter 637 - Thousand Head Bird (2)

    <h4>Chapter 637: Thousand Head Bird (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    He advanced for several minutes, clearing most of the bird heads around. Then, two groups of people appeared ahead¡ªthey were confronting each other.


    On the left, there was a muscr man blocking the path.


    On the other side, there were four realm guardians, including Anta and Medusa.


    The muscr man looked at Angele and spoke in a light tone, ¡°The road is closed. The heads ahead were formed by at least 20 bird heads. You¡¯ll die if you proceed further.¡±


    Anta noticed at Angele¡¯s presence and nodded slightly.


    ¡°The bird heads were gathered around the strongest realm guardians. They used some special techniques.¡±


    Angele noticed that Anta¡¯s right arm already turned green. There were blue and green lights shing on his arm. It seemed like he was damaged by the green mist.


    The other realm guardians here were also injured. Angele was the only one that did not take any damage, so others were looking at Angele with surprised looks on their faces.


    The muscr man¡¯s brow furrowed after he noticed the situation.


    Angele did not see this muscr man when he was in the Star Lord Pce. He wanted to say something, but his expression suddenly changed, and he looked at the area ahead.


    ¡°WAHHH!¡±


    The crying sound suddenly came from the far side. ck water was moving toward the realm guardians, its pressure stopping them from flying into the sky.


    The ck water was expanding at full speed. Before the water arrived, the energy waves it released stopped the realm guardians from escaping, and no one could move an inch under the heavy pressure.


    ¡°The weight of over 100 bird heads!¡± someone shouted in fear.


    The realm guardians¡¯ expressions changed. The power level of this attack had exceeded rank 7. Its power was on par with a damage spell released by a rank 8 wizard. They noticed that there were some pink meatballs inside the water after it moved closer.


    The meat balls had the height of around two meters. There was no eyes or noses on the meatballs, but Angele could see the sharp teeth in their mouths.


    ¡°I need to leave! Star Lord Pce!¡± a realm guardian shouted.


    The silver light fell from the sky, but it was toote.


    *BAM*


    The realm guardians¡¯ bodies were wrapped around by the water and quickly swallowed.


    Angele snorted. He dragged Anta and Medusa to him, then released the blood mask, which quickly turned into a shield in front of them.


    With a loud noise, the shield protected the three from the water; a red energy barrier was formed to prevent the water from touching their bodies.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Anta swallowed and stood up. He was staring at the blood mask in fear.


    ¡°A unique magic device of mine,¡± Angele exined. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s move after the ck water disappears. The water is not going after us. It was formed by the remaining energy waves of a previous strike, but we were not the target.¡±


    Anta realized that he never knew Angele had such an item. He thought for a while and opened his mouth again. ¡°Without your help, I would also be swallowed by the water. I owe you one! I¡¯ll give you the potion after everything is done.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Angele smiled and looked at Medusa. ¡°Where¡¯s Leonard?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t reach the destination. I think he was taken away by the Star Lord Pce,¡± Medusa answered. There was a bloody hole on her stomach, which looked a bit terrifying. The twisting tissue around the hole was trying to recover.


    ¡°I owe you one too,¡± she spoke in a deep tone.


    The ck water passed by the three, and it took around ten minutes to disappear.


    Angele retrieved the mask and nced around.


    He had no idea what happened to the other guardian realms, and there were still pools of ck water on the ground.


    They started moving without saying anything else, heading toward the source of the screams.


    They encountered two more merged bird heads, but easily eliminated them with the help of Angele¡¯s mask.


    As the scream got louder, more and more merged bird heads appeared. They found several bird heads that were formed by over 30 bird heads.


    Anta was having trouble handling the attacks.


    ¡°King of Dark Wizards, I have a favor to ask. The Sea Flowers are important to me so I want as many flowers as possible, but I¡¯m afraid I might not be able to stay in the fight. Don¡¯t worry; if you can collect enough crystal pieces, I¡¯ll hand the potion over to you!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Angele narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Are you trying to force me to work for you with the potion? I don¡¯t really need the flowers.¡±


    Although Angele had a great magic device, Flower King, Ken, and Zoe could be stronger than him. He was not confident that he could handle them just by himself.


    Anta was a bit nervous, he knew that he made Angele angry because he did not keep his promise.


    ¡°I only need a fifth of the total number! I¡¯ll hand the potion over to you after everything is over!¡± Anta was certain that he would win a fight against Angele with the help of the realm power.


    They stared into each other¡¯s eyes for a while.


    ¡°Alright, a fifth of the total number. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Angele opened his mouth slowly.


    Medusa did not like what Anta was doing after Angele epted the offer. She asked the Star Lord Pce to help her leave as she did not want to get involved.


    The two continued to advance and found ake-sized pool that was formed by the same ck water.


    The water in the pool was boiling. A humongous yellow head was standing in its center, staring at the realm guardians in front of it.


    Ken, Flower King, and Zoe were standing in front of the pool. Shadow Demon was injured, and the dark shadow around his body turned gray. It seemed like he was severely injured.


    Angele and Anta¡¯s presence caught their attention. They all had their own thoughts.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you could make it to this ce. I guess there are only five realms left. The losers won¡¯t get any of the Sea Flowers.¡± Flower King sneered.


    Anta and Angele did not know that they would get a fifth of the total number so easily.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll only take what belongs to us, and you can¡ª¡±


    ¡°A fourth of the total number!¡± Anta was breathing heavily when he interrupted. Angele could see the blood veins in his eyes. ¡°King of Dark Wizards, I changed my mind! I¡¯ll give you the potion if we can get a fourth of the total number!¡±


    *BAM*


    Angele pped Anta in the head and blew him away. He charged to Anta and stepped on Anta¡¯s chest.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Anta did not resist. He let Angele step on his chest and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°A fourth of the total number! That¡¯s it! We signed the contract, don¡¯t forget!¡±


    ¡°How greedy.¡± Ken slowly put his hand on his long sword and red at Anta. ¡°King of Dark Wizards, what kind of potion do you need?¡±


    ¡°I need the potion to remove the mark of an ancestor.¡± Angele stopped looking at Anta. He stepped forward and looked at the other realm guardians.


    Ken¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°An ancestor¡¯s mark... That¡¯s a problem. When do you need it?¡±


    ¡°Within ten years if possible.¡±


    ¡°My apologies.¡± Ken shrugged and stopped talking.


    Anta chuckled.


    ¡°The potion for the removal of the ancestor¡¯s mark is ready. No other guardian realm can provide you with the same potion in such a short duration! Don¡¯t worry, I only need the flowers, and I¡¯ll give you the potion!¡±


    Angele was releasing red light anxiously. He hated being treated like this; no one had done that in a while.


    ¡°Guardians, I¡¯ll help you to get more flowers if you can give me the potion that can remove the ancestor¡¯s mark.¡±


    The realm guardians started thinking carefully. They all knew that only strong beings could reach this ce. The weak ones were already eliminated.


    Anta was also getting nervous.


    Suddenly, arge ck ring was thrown to Angele.


    *PA*


    He caught the ring and tried to figure out who threw it to him.


    He was surprised that the ring was from the bird in the center of the pool.


    The bird blinked its eyes.


    ¡°My ritual ring can help you remove the mark. What do you think, King of Dark Wizards?¡±


    No one expected the bird to offer help.


    ¡°How do I use it?¡± Angele wondered.


    ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Angele scanned the ring and bit it without any hesitation.


    The ring shrank and its size decreased to the size of a fist. Angele swallowed it quickly.


    *WOO*


    Angele noticed that a thinkyer of dark silk covered with blinking eyes appeared on his back. Angele felt rxed after the silk disappeared into the air.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± He could not believe that the mark was removed so easily. He rolled up his sleeves and noticed that the purple eyes also disappeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to do it. You just need to be smart,¡± the bird said.


    Angele inhaled deeply and looked at the bird.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll not help them to get the flowers. If you need my help, I¡¯ll help you. However, you should understand that there are many strong beings here. I don¡¯t think we can win the battle easily.¡±


    The bird nodded.


    ¡°Sure, the flowers will blossom every 100 years. I can share the flowers every time it blossoms with everyone here.¡±


    Angele interrupted, ¡°I¡¯ll give my share to you.¡±


    The others were a bit surprised. They realized that Angele probably did not live under the sea so they remained silent.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± The bird nodded slightly and released a ray of dark light from its mouth. The dark raynded on Angele¡¯s hand and turned into a triangr bronze badge.


    ¡°This is amunication device. Contact me if you need anything else.¡±


    Angele smiled and grabbed the bronze badge. He looked at Anta and noticed that he already left the ce. Angele decided not to waste his energy on him.


    ¡°Anta, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Spitting out those words, he turned around and nodded slightly. He then quickly disappeared into a ball of mes. After the ancestor¡¯s mark was removed, he could move freely again.

 Chapter 638 - Top of the World (1)

    <h4>Chapter 638: Top of the World (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The Wizard World.


    Somewhere in the endless Gem Sea.


    Two dark ws suddenly reached out of the water, and shed down hard.


    *CHI*


    The dimension was ripped apart, and a dark space was revealed. The seawater kept running into the dark space, while the two ws quickly turned into a pair of human hands. A tall man with long red hair slowly stepped out of the fissure.


    The man had a red eye and a blue eye, and a cold expression on his face. He nced around and snorted. The dimension fissure disappeared after he pped.


    Anta and Angele had a contract. He needed to get the Sea Flowers for Anta, and Anta would give him the potion. Without the Sea Flowers, he would not be able to get the potion. If Angele gave Anta the Sea Flowers but thetter failed to provide the potion, Anta would be punished. However, Angele did not give Anta the Sea Flowers, so the trade had not started yet, and the contract would not punish any of them.


    What Anta did made Angele angry. Anta had the potion and forced Angele to work for him in the dimension universe. If the bird did not help him, Angele would have to fight for the flowers¡ªthat was why he was enraged.


    He nced around and noticed some purple light fading away. The purple light was from Medusa¡¯s energy waves.


    After leaving the dimension universe, Angele returned to the Star Lord Pce and asked the pce to send him back to his own dimension. He followed the original route and returned to the wizard world. He found Leonard on his way back, but did not see Anta around. Anta probably returned to the wizard world before him.


    ¡°Anyway, I got what I needed.¡± Angele exhaled slowly. After the ancestor¡¯s mark was removed, he felt rxed. Angele studied battle skills, bloodlines, time, dimension, and energy radiation; however, he¡¯d had no idea what the ancestor¡¯s mark was. He¡¯d had no idea how to remove the mark, and the biochip could not offer him any help.


    ¡®The ancestor¡¯s mark is like a type of a curse. I should put some time into it so that I¡¯ll be able to handle it myself if I¡¯m marked again. Luckily, the ancestor¡¯s mark on my body was not aggressive; I doubt the next mark I encounter will be passive.¡¯


    Angele thought for a while and decided to study the curses.


    He made the decision and checked the direction. He turned into a ray of red light and flew to Ramsoda.


    Angele already became the strongest being of this realm, and was just one step away from being an ancestor. He was no longer interested in other random things.


    Only ancestors had the ability to travel in the dimension space and go to whichever realm they wanted. Ancestors had infinite lifespan, and realms where time passed fast¡ªlike the Chaos Realm¡ªwere not a problem to them.


    Angele would focus on reaching the ancestor level after everything settled. He decided to spend some time on other things that he cared about first.


    He was freed from the ancestor¡¯s mark, and traveling was no longer a problem to him.


    ***************************


    Several yearster...


    Somewhere deep in the Gem Sea. A random ind.


    On a white ind, there were many small houses made of bamboo. The green houses covered the whole ind, and there were more than ten green boats anchored by the beach. It looked like the boats were made using wood, but the texture also resembled that of green jade stones.


    There were some people working near the anchorage. They were checking the fish they caught.


    They were wearing clothes made of green leaves. The males and females all had bnced bodies and attractive faces, and had green tattoos on their clean skin.


    The men all had short hair, and there were green circles on their foreheads. The women were wearing green headbands, and were all wearing ponytails.


    Under the intense sunlight, they were standing on the beach and the clothes they wore looked identical to the clothes produced by humans.


    The leaders were a man and a woman with green eyes. They were checking the situation by the harbor.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t catch a lot of Gu Fish this year...¡± The man¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with this area? We don¡¯t have enough fish for our people. It¡¯ll be a problem.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± The woman was worried. ¡°The energy particles are not as dense as before, yet the Gu Fish need them. We also have a problem with reproducing. We moved many times over the years, and there are not enough males here. I think we, tree elves, might go extinct in around 50 years if we can¡¯t find a valid way to solve our problems.¡±


    The two remained silent and there were many thoughts going through their minds.


    There was a man in a ck robe floating above the clouds over the ind. It was Angele¡ªhe¡¯d just found this ce.


    He hid in the clouds and observed the tree elves carefully.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know my mother¡¯s people would live on the Gem Sea. The energy particles are not as dense as before, but tree elves need dense energy particles to reproduce. I think they¡¯ll die out sooner orter.¡±


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed; he thought for a while.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen my mother, but whatever. I don¡¯t want it to bother me in the future.¡±


    He started drawing runes in the sky, and the runes quickly turned into tiny shadows, which slowly disappeared and turned into a humongous rune circle with a diameter of over ten meters.


    Angele finished the rune circle and pushed it slightly.


    ¡°Go now.¡±


    He sighed slightly.


    The rune circle started falling toward the ind like a heavy stone, moving to the center of the ind.


    Angele overlooked the area and watched the rune circlend in the center of the ind. The rune circle was like a shadow and did not hurt any of the tree elves, but they were scared for a second.


    The tree elves waited until the rune circle settled and quickly moved to it.


    The leaders also walked to the rune circle and started observing it carefully.


    Angele had already figured out that the male tree elf and the female tree elf were his mother¡¯s direct inheritors. It had been years, but he still found them through the bloodline.


    He thought for a while and started writing in the air.


    At the same time, rows of text appeared on the ground in front of the two tree elves. The text was written in Rudin Empire¡¯snguage.


    ¡®From Angele Fenrir Rio.¡¯


    They were surprised after seeing the text. They had no idea what¡¯d just happened.


    The man looked at the text and started thinking.


    ¡°Rio... Rio... It¡¯s thest name of a noble family from the Rudin Empire! I remember now! Our ancestor was married to a noble family in the Rudin Empire!¡±


    ¡°That must be it! I heard that the Rio Family already founded a country on thend,¡± the woman spoke with mixed emotions. ¡°We tree elves also had a glorious period in the history and had many strong wizards. Sadly...¡±


    ¡°Only a strong being could aplish like this. He must be an important member of the Rio Family! I heard there are many formal wizards in the Rio Family. Maybe he found us when he was just passing by and decided to help us because of our ancestor. If we find any members of the Rio Family on the sea, we should also offer them help.¡± The man sighed.


    ¡°I wonder who this Angele is...¡± the woman looked at the humongous rune circle in front of her. ¡°The rune circle is formed by gathering energy particles, but if Master Angele is a human, these energy particles won¡¯t really help us...¡±


    She walked in the circle, crouched, and started checking runes.


    *KA*


    Some red electric pulses blocked her hand when she touched the runes.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The woman wondered. ¡°It seems like these runes are a bit different.¡±


    The man hesitated for a second and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Suddenly, the rune circle slowly released intense red light.


    *BAM*


    A ray of red light stroke into the sky. The light then connected the sky to thend.


    The white clouds in the sky started rotating like crazy, illuminated by the red light. The golden sunlight was slowly blocked by the clouds, and there were red electric pulsesing out of them.


    *WOO*


    There was also sharp noiseing out of the ground, and the whole ind started shaking madly.


    The tree elves on the ind were shocked.


    ¡°What the...!?¡±


    The female tree elf in the circle raised her head and looked at the clouds. She could not believe what she was seeing.


    The noise continued, and the tree elves¡¯ bodies started trembling.


    Countless red runes appeared in the area around the ind. The blue sea was turned into red, and a rune circle with a diameter of over 300 kilometers appeared on the surface of the water. The wood energy particles were filtered out and dragged to the center of the ind.


    Angele floated in the red sky and overlooked the ind quietly. The red rune circle was releasing eye-blinding red light; at the center of the circle, there was a ck scorpion mark.


    It was the symbol of his true form. If he used his bloodline power to a certain level, the symbol of his true form would be left on the ground automatically. It would only happen when he had the power level of a rank 8 wizard. He had no reason to hide his traces in the wizard world, as he had nothing to feel afraid of. He was certain that even the realm guardians could not hurt him. Although he might not be able to kill them, he would not lose any fight with the help of the blood mask.


    ¡°That¡¯s it...¡±


    *CHI*


    Angele¡¯s body turned into some red mes and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 639 - Top of the World (2)

    <h4>Chapter 639: Top of the World (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The Nightmare Realm.


    The terrifying environment in the Nightmare Realm had already disappeared.


    The evil gods conquered most areas in the realm. They called the newnd they had the Evil God Land. The terror lords founded their Terror Land, and were not cooperating with the evil gods.


    The dark rednd was separated into two areas, and the remaining human beings were living on the edge of the Evil God Land. They had a small area with rich soil and were slowly recovering.


    In the center of the human territory, there was a city that looked like an iron fortress.


    The red clouds in the sky were reced by white clouds, and the winter sunlight was a bit cold. The light illuminated a human statue in the center of the city.


    The bronze statue was over 300 meters tall; it depicted a young man in a long robe. He had a gentle smile on the face and there was a wooden staff in his hand. Strangely, his eyes were made of rubies, which reflected the people walking on the street.


    ¡°The most impressivendmark of the human city, Querencia, is this Scorpion God Statue.¡± There were tourists standing outside the white fences of the statue. A man with a beard was introducing the statue to the tourists that were from other areas. ¡°This Scorpion God Statue was built around 800 years ago. The evil gods were fighting against the terror lords and thend was severely damaged. The fissures were filled withva, and we human beings were treated like pigs. The evil gods and the terror lords captured a lot of humans and ate them like snacks.¡± The man smiled. ¡°Bishops Frey and Freya brought the scorpion lord¡¯s mark to the forgottennd. They saved humans and moved to this ce together. Querencia was also built by them.¡±


    ¡°We know that already. The legend says that although the Scorpion God was one of the terror lords, he always wanted to help human beings. He was the reason why we could enjoy a peaceful life,¡± one of the tourists said. ¡°I wonder why Bishop Frey and Bishop Freya knew the appearance of the Scorpion God. They were the ones who built the statue, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know the details, but I heard that they lived with a shadow of the Scorpion God for a while. No one knows the truth,¡± the man exined.


    A man looked at the statue and interrupted, ¡°I knew the details; I read it in a random book. Frey and Freya, the two legendary heroes, were adopted by the Scorpion God.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure this is not just a rumor?¡±


    ¡°Some rumors are true. There must be a reason why the other evil gods and terror lords decided not to attack the human city after seeing this statue,¡± someone added.


    ¡°Yeah, without this statue, there¡¯s no way that we could enjoy such a peaceful life.¡± The man sighed. He crossed his hands and started praying to the statue.


    He opened his eyes several secondster.


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for the day. You can enjoy some free time now.¡±


    The tourists walked around the fences and observed the humongous statue carefully.


    A girl in a white dress nced around and noticed that no one was paying attention to her. A smile appeared on her face, and she jumped over the fence. She walked closer to the statue and started observing.


    A man in a ck robe suddenly appeared in her sight.


    The young man who was told of in the tale was rubbing the surface of the statue slowly.


    Angele looked at the statue and recalled the days he spent with Frey and Freya. He still remembered how lovely Freya was.


    He felt a bit depressed as he thought, ¡®They passed away years ago. My old friends, my rtives, and most of the people I knew all passed away...¡¯


    A bitter smile appeared on Angele¡¯s face as he recalled the words the other tourists said earlier.


    ¡°They already knew who I was... Scorpion God... That¡¯s why I felt everything seemed different after I got back. They applied my mark to this statue.¡±


    He leaned to the side and smiled at the girl who was looking at him.


    *Ssh*


    Red lightning shed in the sky.


    The girl¡¯s sight blurred for a second, and she noticed that the man disappeared into the air.


    *WOO*


    The whole statue suddenly started vibrating crazily, and its body was covered with a red glow. A ck scorpion mark slowly appeared on the forehead of the statue.


    The whole city was shaking.


    ***********************


    Eye Devil¡¯s in.


    Angele walked on the in alone. The wind was blowing against the long grass, making his robe flutter with light noise.


    He looked at the ce where Eye Devil was imprisoned at. There was nothing here; the only thing he could see was a ck pyramid covered with green vines.


    ¡°I guess they decided to seal themselves again... They need to recover their power and save their time. When the realms connect, they¡¯ll unseal themselves and try to collect souls. I thought they were going to be active for around three thousand years...¡±


    Angele knew how long Eye Devil would seal himself. The evil gods and the terror lords were all sealed forms. The creatures on thisnd were monsters who inherited the ancient bloodlines.


    ¡°Three thousand years is the maximum. The war in the Chaos Realm got ridiculous, and they decided to seal themselves ahead of time. Three ancestors were injured during the war.¡± A loud voice came from the behind.


    Angele turned around and looked at the muscr man that appeared from nowhere.


    ¡°Bone, I knew it was you. Why haven¡¯t you sealed yourself yet? If the ancestors are going after you, I don¡¯t think you can handle it.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care. The insects you left in the destroyed dimension tunnel are still a problem. Aren¡¯t you going to eliminate them?¡± Bone sounded a bit speechless.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to do anything. Actually, they are my children. If they can escape the dimension tunnel, they might be able to enter the dimension universe, the world intestine, or the other realms. However, it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Angele said slowly. He had a blue eye and a red eye. There were golden hourss patterns in both of his eyes.


    ¡°Everything in the world has its rules. You and I are strong, but we¡¯re still part of the world.¡±


    ¡°I assume you¡¯re already stronger than me.¡± Bone saw the golden hoursses in Angele¡¯s eyes and a bitter smile appeared on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t understand how you can improve so fast. I¡¯ve lived for over 100 thousand years, but I just don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°There was a strong being that became an ancestor within 1000 years. There are many strong beings in this universe. I¡¯m nothing whenpared to them,¡± Angele said in a light tone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already made your choice, I assume.¡± Bone¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. He knew what Angele was trying to imply.


    Angele nodded slowly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a chance that I¡¯ll seed, but the chance is very low.¡±


    Bone remained silent for a while and nodded slowly.


    ¡°Good luck.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Bone raised his head, but Angele already left after finishing those words.


    *****************************


    On the other side of the humongous tornado.


    In a dark forest behind a random town, there was a white tomb standing on a hill alone. The birds were twittering, and the morning sunlight illuminated the surface of the tomb, revealing the engravings on it.


    ¡®Rest in Peace. Vivian Fenrir.¡¯


    ¡®To the president of the Fresher School: kind, respectful, and with a heart full of love.¡¯


    There were some white flowers in front of the tomb.


    Angele stood in front of the tomb quietly. He had no idea what he should say. It had been 800 years; he was not sure if Vivian lived her dream. Maybe she did, maybe she did not, but nothing really mattered anymore. The important thing was that there was no soul left in the grave, and it meant that she¡¯d passed away peacefully.


    ¡°Mother, I wasn¡¯t your real son. However, in my mind, you were my only mother,¡± he muttered, and put his hands into his pockets. He just stood in front of the grave quietly.


    The sun rose and set. The light came and went. Time was flying.


    Angele suddenly shook his head slightly after a while.


    ¡°That¡¯s half a month already... It felt like several minutes to me. I guess I¡¯ve reached the limit, this realm¡¯s limit.¡±


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    As Angele learned more and more about the secret of time, his thoughts changed a lot. After he was marked by an ancestor for a long time, he knew that he was getting closer and closer to the Siva State.


    He was certain that Anta was already weaker than him. He knew a lot more about time and space than Anta. Angele already created a whole system about the rules of time and dimension using the biochip. The system was like an enormous web in his brain.


    Usually, there would be many things going through Angele¡¯s brain when he learned about any new information. Also, the biochip would filter out the unnecessary information and help him think. The whole thinking process would help him to connect all the rted information and reach a valid conclusion.


    However, it usually took him months or even years to process the new informationpletely. There were so many things going through his mind that he would forget about the passage of time during the process.


    Angele looked at the tomb and suddenly started thinking again. He did not move an inch the whole time.


    Some yellow light shed by his waist, followed by a loud scream.


    Angele was woken up by the noise and quickly took out a bronze badge from the mirror.


    ¡°King of Dark Wizards, how are you doing?¡± A calm voice came from the bronze badge, speaking in anguage that only Angele could understand. If other creatures heard the voice, it would sound like a baby crying.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing fine. What¡¯s the matter? The artifact thing is over already, right?¡± Angele responded. He worked with the bird over the years and they were quite familiar with each other.


    The bird had a special ability. He could find the best treasures in different realms¡ªespecially the treasures that were formed naturally.


    However, the treasures were all guarded by guardian beasts. The better the treasure, the stronger the guardian beast. The guardian beasts guarded the treasures because the treasures could help them improve.


    Angele worked with the bird and several realm guardians together to secure the treasures. After the incident, the bird contacted Angele and asked him to help them battle the guardian beasts. Angele was not interested in the treasures, but the bird gave him several books that helped him study the secret of time.


    With the help of the biochip, Angele¡¯s studying ability was on a whole different level. It only took him several years to learn all the books¡¯ content, and that was why he improved much faster than a strong being like Bone.


    The bird contacted him again, so he assumed that the bird needed his help.

 Chapter 640 - Endless Sky (1)

    <h4>Chapter 640: Endless Sky (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    ¡°I do have something that needs your help. You need toe to me,¡± the bird spoke in a serious tone. ¡°I have two friends here that want to meet you. I¡¯ll exin everythingter.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Angele thought for a while and responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll find youter. I¡¯m pretty much done here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the Cloud Realm.¡±


    The light slowly faded away from the bronze badge.


    Angele thought for a while and put the bronze badge back into the mirror. He nced at the grave for onest time and sighed with mixed emotions.


    He turned around and created a dimension tunnel in the front. There were colorful meteors flying in the void. Angele stepped into the tunnel without any hesitation.


    In the endless dimension universe, some bright blue strings shed in Angele¡¯s eyes. He was flying to the top left corner at full speed, turning into a dark meteor.


    Angele almost understood the secret of time and space after he became stronger. He could move in the dimension universe for a short period.


    Arge ball of white clouds appeared in the area above. The clouds were surrounded by white strings that looked like cotton twine.


    Angele charged into the cloud ball; it felt like falling into ice-cold water. The high temperature field around his body was activated automatically, but everything returned to normal within seconds.


    He flew in the clouds for several minutes.


    *CHI*


    A spacious gray in appeared after he left the clouds.


    There were countless holes left by meteorites on the in. There was no animal, no air, and the clouds in the sky were far from the ground. The area below the clouds had no air at all.


    Angele blinked his eyes and started flying down at full speed.


    A yellow crystal pir slowly appeared on the ground. The pir looked like an elevator that was awaiting Angele¡¯s arrival.


    Angele flew into the crystal pir, which started sinking.


    He stood inside the pir and pressed on the surface of the crystal. The yellow glow was the only source of light inside the pir; it seemed like it was taking him underground.


    Angele had no idea how long had passed before he was brought into a spacious area.


    The walls and the ceiling of the space were made of silver metal. There was an altar in the center of the area. It was a gray altar with golden edges and a humongous golden fireball on top of it.


    What made the ce different was the creature above the fireball.


    It was an enormous blue ice dragon. The dragon lowered its neck, and its mouth was right beside the fireball.


    Angele checked the dragon carefully and realized that the dragon was an ice statue.


    ¡°That was fast.¡± A loud voice echoed in the space.


    Angele checked the source of the voice and found a man in a yellow robe staring at him.


    The man was around five meters tall, and there was a nk expression on his face. The man had no hair and there were countless circles that varied in size on the man¡¯s robe.


    ¡°Vans?¡± Angele questioned.


    ¡°Yeah, this is my human form.¡± Vans was the name of the bird. ¡°Wee to the core of the Cloud Realm. The core is the center of the Cloud Realm, and is one of my territories.¡±


    ¡°I assume you¡¯ve invited me here because there¡¯s something that will benefit both of us.¡± Angele smiled and left the crystal pir,nding several meters away from Vans.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get something I need every time I meet you.¡± Vans smiled. ¡°You¡¯re strong. If a realm guardian can handle the mission, you¡¯ll be able to do it even better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why you asked me toe here.¡± Angele walked to the golden fireball. ¡°Is this the heart of the realm? That¡¯s some pure me.¡±


    The golden fireball was around ten meters tall. Angele reached into the fireball and could feel the warmth from it.


    ¡°You can have a look around. I¡¯m still waiting for some old friends,¡± the bird spoke in a light tone.


    Angele nodded and stopped talking to him. He started checking the structure of the golden fireball.


    After he learned about an unknown ancestor¡¯s power from the Ramsoda School, he spent most of his time analyzing the power. Angele wanted a strong ancestor¡¯s power if he could sessfully break the limit.


    The wizards¡¯ power would increase greatly when they made it to the next rank. It was not like simple scientific inventions. They would not go from one level to another by just consuming arge number of resources.


    Angele started thinking, while Vans just stood there without moving an inch. It almost felt like they were two wax statues.


    Seconds passed, minutes passed, hours passed, days passed, and months passed.


    They just stayed in their original positions.


    Finally, two more yellow crystal pirs appeared in the space. Two men slowly flew out of the crystal pirs.


    One of them was wearing a white outfit, and there was a sword hanging on his belt. It was Ken. Angele met him for the first time at the Star Lord Pce.


    The other one was a middle-aged man with an average-looking face. His body was surrounded by some white mist. The man had a human face, but he looked like an elemental creation.


    They slowlynded by the golden fireball.


    ¡°Ken, Eye of Judgement, you¡¯re a bitte.¡± The bird opened its eyes and looked at them.


    ¡°There was some trouble on my way here.¡± Ken saw Angele and nodded slightly. Angele also nodded. They met each other when they were going after the Sea Flowers.


    Eye of Judgement was not interested. He looked at Angele, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Is this the new god you talked about?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡±¡ªthe bird nodded¡ª¡±he blocked a strong strike when we were collecting the artifact.¡±


    The man looked at Angele and nodded. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My name is Serko Aster Rondo...¡± His name was so long that it took him several minutes to finish. ¡°That¡¯s my full name, but you can just call me Serko.¡±


    ¡°Serko is a merged form that crosses two realms. His realm form looks like an eyeball; he was born at the same time as the Destruction Eye,¡± the bird exined.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go straight to the point. I don¡¯t think we¡¯re here to just introduce ourselves,¡± Serko interrupted.


    ¡°Of course.¡± The bird nced at the others and waved his right hand. Four silver stone chairs appeared on the ground. ¡°Please sit down first.¡±


    They sat down around the golden fireball.


    The bird raised its head and looked at the ice dragon. ¡°This was one of the strongest dragons that I slew. I build this statue and imprisoned its soul here. With the help of the realm heart, the soul of the dragon is preserved very well, and I controlled its mind using a special item. I found some useful information in the dragon¡¯s memory a while ago.¡±


    The others remained silent and waited for the bird to finish.


    The bird chuckled. ¡°I just took control of this old dragon¡¯s soul, but I found a big secret. I thought carefully before inviting you here.¡± He stopped for a second and continued, ¡°You¡¯re some of the strongest beings in this universe. There¡¯s barely any improvement we can make before breaking past the limit. However, we have a chance now with this secret I found.¡±


    Their expressions turned serious, and they remained silent for a while.


    ¡°Are you talking about killing an ancestor?¡± Serko spoke in a light tone.


    Angele and Ken held their fists tight. They had mixed feelings about this.


    ¡°An injured one?¡± Ken wondered.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Vans nodded. ¡°Not just injured¡ªhe¡¯s about to copse. His situation is worse than that of Light Ancestor and the ancestors who escaped the war.¡±


    ¡°Just the four of us? I doubt we can win the battle.¡± Serko shook his head. ¡°What else do you have? An injured ancestor can still eliminate us like stepping on ants.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re correct. The difference is, this ancestor already started sleeping as he wanted to recover faster. The only thing we need to do is to break his defense system.¡± Vans smiled.


    ¡°If he¡¯s actually sleeping, it¡¯ll be great.¡± Angele¡¯s expression loosened. ¡°But, you got the information from the dragon¡¯s memory, which means we might not be the only ones that know about it.¡±


    ¡°We are the only ones.¡± Vans was still smiling. ¡°The other guardians and evil gods who knew about this all passed away. They were killed at the resting ce of this ancestor. I took control of the entrance to that ce and scouted the area. There was no other guardian in it. We are the only people that know about this now. I summoned you here because I knew that you won¡¯t give up until you be ancestors.¡±


    ¡°I still think it¡¯ll be hard for us toplete the task...¡± Ken opened his mouth.


    ¡°We¡¯re the strongest beings in the area. I checked the other realm guardians, but they didn¡¯t meet the requirements.¡± Vans shrugged.


    ¡°Maybe we can gather more realm guardians...¡± Angele was trying to say that the weak realm guardians could at least make the things easier.


    ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± Vans declined. ¡°After the battles, the entrance to the area is unstable. It¡¯ll still fit a lot of weak beings, but we¡¯re too strong. I would¡¯ve gathered a whole army if I could.¡± Vans scrunched his eyebrows. ¡°Also, the ancestor origin can only be shared between five living beings. ording to the record, we won¡¯t be able to break through the limit if we can¡¯t get enough ancestor origin.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a problem, then,¡± Serko spoke in a light tone.


    ¡°There¡¯s another problem. The realm we¡¯re heading to is inhabited by a local civilization, and we might be attacked. The ancestor origin is what supports the realm. Without the origin, everything will change and all the living beings might be wiped out from that realm, so we need to be prepared,¡± Vans added.


    ¡°Everyone here understands the time and dimension. I don¡¯t think low-level living beings can do anything to us. I can just stand there and let them attack me.¡± Serko was not concerned.


    ¡°I can change the direction of their attacks by adjusting the time and dimension.¡±


    ¡°Just be careful. The entrance is still a bit unstable; it¡¯ll take around 2000 years for the entrance to stabilize. I want to be fully ready, and we¡¯ll be the only ones entering the realm. Make sure you don¡¯t leak the information to others! This is the best chance for us to break through the limit and reach the next level!¡± Vans spoke in a serious tone.


    Ken and Angele nodded slowly. Serko did not do anything, but it seemed like he knew how important this was.


    Trantor Note: To make it less painful, I¡¯m releasing thest 5 chapters in one day on Dec 24. Can¡¯t find the trantor¡¯s thought thing so I¡¯ll leave it here and I¡¯ll remove this noteter. Thank you for reading!

 Chapter 641 - Endless Sky (2)

    <h4>Chapter 641: Endless Sky (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The bird made sure that everyone understood how important this mission was, and started exining the details.


    ¡°The ancestor we need to kill is called the Lord of Infinity. I don¡¯t know too much about him, so I don¡¯t know what his ability is; however, his main form is separated into four parts. His four body parts are kept in four different ces of the realm so that they can absorb the energy faster. We can only enter the areas through the core of the realm. What we need to do is to enter the core and go into the four areas. Each of us will enter one area, but I can¡¯t guarantee anything.¡±


    ¡°Of course. We can get fully prepared since we have 2000 years,¡± Ken spoke in a serious tone.


    They confirmed the n andmunicated with each other using mentality waves. They exchanged thousands of ideas within seconds, and checked each other¡¯s power level.


    They finished discussing the details. Vans handed the three the detailed information on that realm.


    They sat down and remained silent. They were checking the information they just received.


    Vans invited the strong beings that wanted to be ancestors. Although there were risks, no one would give up such a great chance. They needed to make sure that they were fully prepared, and they needed to do whatever they could to aplish the mission.


    Serko stood up and said, ¡°The time in the dimension universe is unstable; 2000 years shouldn¡¯t be a problem to me. I¡¯ll leave now and start preparing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and finish my things as well.¡± Ken stood up.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving too.¡± Angele stood up as well. ¡°Only four of us can enter the realm, which means, the entrance is a realm gate, and it¡¯s far from this ce. In other words, we might not be able toe back if we go to that gate.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re correct.¡± Vans nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t often find realm gates this far, and the gate is very unstable. It¡¯s highly likely that the gate will copse after we enter the gate.¡±


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get everything ready.¡± Angele inhaled deeply. He knew that this might be the easiest way for him to be an ancestor.


    Ken, Serko, and Angele all knew that the bird did not tell them everything. It was highly possible that he was hiding something from them. However, the information was so valuable that Angele did not care that Vans was trying to take advantage of them.


    *********************


    Angele did not leave the realm after exiting the realm core. He asked Vans to find him a ce to nt the seed of the fountain. It was what he¡¯d promised the fountain.


    Angele left the Cloud Realm and returned to the wizard world. He headed straight back to the school and focused on the ancestor power he¡¯d found.


    If he could break past the limit, he would be an ancestor. As an ancestor, he would have eternal lifespan and endless power. However, if he failed, his existence would bepletely removed from the universe¡ªincluding his soul.


    This was the reason why the evil gods and the realm guardians were afraid of breaking through the limit.


    Time passed.


    Ramsoda became the core of the wizard society after the King of Dark Wizards returned. Angele was respected by all the dark wizards. The runes he created were spread to themunity. The wizards started using his runes in spells; the runes somehow increased the power of the modified spells.


    The scorpion runes could increase the power of fire, illusion, and physical buff spells. The wizards in the central continent also learned about the new runes.


    Angele was treated like an untouchable god, and the obelisk he lived in was surrounded by endless red clouds. The radiation energy and the illusions created a terrifying aura in the area. The wizards could still handle the aura in the first 300 years, but the mortals had to move to other ces.


    In the next 300 years, the radiation energy and the illusions were empowered again. Even the formal wizards could no longer handle the aura, and had to leave the area as well.


    The area with the obelisk slowly turned into a forbiddennd, and no one could enter it. The terrifying power of the King of Dark Wizards kept everything away from the area and turned the ce into a burning abyss.


    He was not interested in the mortal world anymore.


    Hundreds of years passed; the merfolk dered war against the wizards again. They thought the King of Dark Wizards already passed away and forgot how terrifying his power was. They wanted to eliminate the wizards and obtain thend territories.


    The war broke out again. The dark wizards and the white wizards both joined the war, but the dark wizards all had higher power levels than the white wizards.


    Also, the fertility rate around the obelisk was much higher than in other areas. The rate almost doubled the average rate.


    There were more dark wizards than white wizards in the war, and they easily defeated the merfolk wizards.


    Everything returned to normal after the war ended.


    ****************


    Time flew. 2000 years passed.


    On the yellow somewhere in the dimension universe.


    In a random town of the, there was a spacious house built with white bricks. Two human beings in luxurious outfits were looking at a dark hole in the wall of the reading room.


    There was a strange vortex in the dark hole, and there was chilling winding out of it. The dark hole was blocked by a red bookshelf, which had been moved to the side by a chubby man. The man was now sitting in a chair.


    ¡°Is this the realm gate?¡± a slim man in another chair questioned. He looked excited.


    ¡°Realm gates are valuable assets to us. Sir, I didn¡¯t expect that we could find a new realm gate that was never explored here. We can earn a lot of money by exploring this realm gate! When should we start?¡±


    ¡°Is everything ready?¡± the slim man asked in a deep tone.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Usually, the realm gates would lead explorers to realms with a lot of resources. The first explorer who found the realm gate could im one percent of the total resources. The empires and therge families were all trying their best to find new realm gates.


    ¡°With this realm gate, we, the Nics Family, will finally be respected in this area. Where are the dimension explorers?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take them two days to arrive. We are tworge families, and the elite members we have are reliable,¡± the chubby man quickly responded.


    ¡°We can finish the development and build a dimension base on the other side of the gate before the Moore Family figures out what we are doing. If we can aplish that, we¡¯ll be able to control this realm gate.¡± The man sounded excited.


    ¡°Our fifth family fleet, the Star Killer, and our services members are ready. You just need to activate this realm gate,¡± the chubby man spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°No problem.¡± The slim man nodded and stood up. He walked to the dark hole and took out aplicated blue mechanical box. The box was quickly thrown into the dark hole.


    *BAM*


    A humongous portal appeared above the.


    In the area around the portal, numerous fleets appeared, and surrounded the portal in the center. They released silver metal balls, which floated around the portal.


    The metal balls released countless mechanical antennas, their tips shing.


    Space fighters were flying around the spaceships; they were pushed forward by blue mes.


    ¡°Gate condition is normal, confirmed, gate condition is normal, starting the analysis.¡±


    ¡°Analysispleted, everything is within the eptable range.¡±


    ¡°First Fleet, enter the gate.¡±


    ¡°First Fleet opening the energy barrier...¡±


    The signals were being transferred among the spaceships, and the whole fleet was like aplicated machine. The spaceships rotated around the portal and entered their assigned positions.


    ¡°This is a historical moment!¡± a loud voice spoke in the public channel. ¡°The North Gate will be remembered! All hail Gillian!¡±


    ¡°All hail Gillian!¡±


    They were cheering and shouting. The whole fleet got excited.


    The elite fleet of the empire had conquered many realm gates; they could get a lot of resources every time they entered a new realm. The resources from the realms were what kept the empire and the families growing.


    This time, the poor North Gate finally got blessed.


    The leading spaceship released a ray of white light, and the vortex inside the portal stopped rotating after it was illuminated by it. Gentle light starteding out of the portal.


    Everyone was cheering again after seeing the scene. It meant that the gate to the realm was finally open.


    No one knew it would be so easy. Usually, there would be dimension storms when a gate was opened, but everything was so peaceful this time.


    The first spaceship started heading into the portal slowly.


    Suddenly, a ray of dark light spurted out of the portal and turned into four light dots, floating in the area.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Something just flew out of the gate!¡± Themander of the fleet was confused; he quickly asked the soldiers to show him the images.


    Everyone was surprised after the image zoomed in.


    The four ck dots were human beings that were wearing different outfits.


    They were wearing long robes that varied in color, and were floating in the space quietly.


    ¡°They... They are not wearing spacesuits!¡±


    No one could survive in space without spacesuits. Even the strongest warriors of the empire needed the spacesuits.


    However, four living human beings just flew out of the gate and stayed in vacuum with their physical forms.


    The whole fleet was deadly silent; they all had a terrifying thought in mind.


    Angele floated in space and checked the surroundings carefully. He had mixed feelings about the situation as he nced at the others.


    Vans, who was wearing a yellow robe, nodded.


    ¡°This is the new universe I talked about; the ce is interesting. I once flew in this universe for a long time, but I didn¡¯t reach the end.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange if you can¡¯t find the end of this universe.¡± Serko was interested. ¡°If we have enough time, I¡¯ll study the dimensional structure of this universe.¡±


    ¡°So, they are the people with strong technologies you talked about? They are so weak.¡± He nced at the spaceships around them.


    ¡°Let me handle them.¡± Ken stepped forward. ¡°I think the ancestor¡¯s defensive system already noticed our presence. We shouldn¡¯t waste our time; we should separate as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Angele and Vans nodded at the same. They turned into three rays of light and headed to the destinations they were assigned.


    Angele¡¯s body was surrounded in red mes. He teleported several times and moved away from the fleet.


    *BOOM*


    He heard <sup>1</sup> some loud explosions from behind him. Angele turned his head around and saw that the fleet was shed into pieces by a curved de.


    The fighters exploded and turned into orange mes. Ken was surrounded by mes, but there was a nk expression on his face. He walked in the void and headed in a different direction.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste the resources.¡± Angele smiled. He turned around and waved his hand.


    Countless screaming souls appeared in space, and were absorbed by Angele¡¯s hand.


    After everything was done, Angele started heading to his destination again.


    The family leaders on the were looking at the scene that was transferred to them. They were terrified by the scene, and had no idea what had just happened.

 Chapter 642 - Endless Sky (3)

    <h4>Chapter 642: Endless Sky (3)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The Moore Empire, the empire alliance, and the whole universe was excited about the information!


    A new realm gate was found by the North Gate; the exciting news quickly spread to every corner of the empire alliance.


    They were excited because a new realm gate was a stable source of ie. The North Gate was far from the financial center, but everything changed when a new realm gate was discovered.


    Although the fleet sent by the North Gate was eliminated, the council was not concerned. The fleet was from two small families, and they assumed that they¡¯d sent a weak fleet. Also, people were not treating it seriously when they saw thest video being shown to the council.


    ¡°How is that even possible?! Four creatures that looked like human beings! They could move in the space without any spacesuits on!¡±


    ¡°We must find them and capture them! I can promise that if we study their bodies, we human beings will reach a whole different level!¡±


    ¡°Inform the council of the empire alliance! We need to capture them! This will be the chance for human beings to be a stronger species!¡±


    The whole empire alliance was surprised, and countless crazy scientists started pressuring the council to catch the four subjects.


    The humans wanted to know why the four creatures could move in space without any problem.


    The scientists, the Moore Empire, and the whole empire alliance were excited about what they just found. A new realm gate, four creatures with strong physical forms, and the power to wipe out a whole fleet with ease. They were like a perfect biological weapon every empire wanted.


    Also, they assumed that the world behind the realm gate was a rich world with a lot of valuable resources.


    They started gathering their armies quickly.


    ******************


    In the endless dark sky.


    A red meteor was shing rapidly. Every time it shed, it would travel a long distance.


    Angele was wearing a red robe, and his body was surrounded by intense red mes. There was also dark smoke around his body, and a red mask floating next to his head. He had a red eye and a blue eye. There were rows ofplicated data shing in his blue eye.


    He passed a clear blue with a blue ring around it.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed. He raised his left hand and shed down.


    *CHI*


    A ray of red light shed on the left, and a ck spaceship suddenly appeared. The spaceship was hit by countless electric pulses. It exploded and turned into a ball of red mes.


    ¡®So much trouble! I only needed to spend around 1000 degrees of energy to eliminate a spaceship, but the number just doubled. However, it seems like the spaceships are not a problem to my damage spells. The radiation energy alone can easily destroy theseplicated machines.¡¯


    Angele did not cast an actual spell. He used the energy particles to pollute the mechanical parts of the spaceship. The properties of the materials were changed, and the spaceship could no longer hold up in space. That was the reason why it exploded.


    The remains of the spaceship passed by Angele¡¯s body. Some of the debris hit the red mes around his body and evaporated right away. After hepletely utilized the power of the Son of Sun, the power of his high-temperature field had reached apletely different level.


    The radiation energy could draw the heat to his field; the temperature could reach over 100 thousand Celsius. The area around Angele¡¯s body could reach over one million degrees Celsius. No one could survive near his body.


    The secret of the time and dimension also affected his other bloodlines. The bloodline of the scorpion woman could help him travel in the dimension, and was perfect for teleporting in space. He could travel more than ten light years in a second. Also, if he decided to spend more energy on the teleportation, he could travel over 1000 light years in the blink of an eye.


    The secret of the time and dimension already improved most of his abilities.


    ¡®I haven¡¯t used the bloodline power of the single-eyed giant¡¯s bloodline...¡¯


    Angele inhaled deeply and suddenly stopped moving. Raising his right hand, his right arm started expanding. It turned into a humongous hand that had a diameter of over ten meters, and he quickly struck forward.


    *WOO*


    Some invisible energy waves were released by the fist.


    A ck hole that was about two meters tall appeared in front of Angele, colorful light shing within.


    Angele nced around and stepped into the ck hole without any hesitation.


    He heard some static after he entered the ck hole. Angele received the message, and thenguage was tranted into the Chaosnguage he knew.


    ¡°Dimension jump! It¡¯s a wormhole!¡±


    ¡°Get ready, everyone! It¡¯sing!¡±


    ¡°Laser cannon ready!¡±


    ¡°Death Ray ready!¡±


    ¡°Main Cannon of the Sand King ready!¡±


    ...


    A lot of random messages came from the other side of the ck hole.


    Angele was still teleporting in the dimension, and the area around him was pure darkness. Some light brightened up his sight several secondster.


    After he left the wormhole, he found a humongous fireball on his left. It was a star.


    Countlesssers were flying at him.


    Firesers, icesers, and other randomsers were going after him. He was swallowed by thesers fired by the spaceships.


    Angele¡¯s outfit was quickly destroyed by thesers, however, thesers were easily deflected by his body.


    He was attacked bysers that varied in color, but it seemed like he was not injured at all.


    He just stood there and let thesers hit his naked body. Opening his mouth, he released an invisible mentality wave, which quickly impacted the minds of the soldiers.


    ¡®The attack feels like nothing whenpared to the damage the single-eyed giants took during the ancient war...¡¯


    Bright red light appeared around Angele¡¯s eyes. He just used one of his scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline abilities. The mentality wave quickly changed the soldiers¡¯ thoughts.


    The soldiers operating the spaceships quickly changed their targets and started attacking each other.


    *BOOM BOOM BOOM*


    The consecutive explosions blew smaller spaceships into pieces in the space. The fleets sent by the empires were attacking each other like crazy.


    Angele created a new red robe and put it on. He could easily turn energy into different items.


    The light from thesers and exploding spaceships illuminated his face. The souls of the dead soldiers were all flying to him. The human beings could not see it, but the souls already turned into arge vortex that was being absorbed by Angele¡¯s body.


    ¡®The main cannons of the spaceships went through my high-temperature field. The damage was close to the damage of a spell cast by a rank 6 wizard. Sadly, if they don¡¯t know the secret of the time and dimension, they¡¯ll never be able to enter a realm that¡¯s protected by an ancestor.¡¯


    Angele shook his head slightly.


    He watched the spaceships attack each other, but quickly lost his patience. Angele waved his hand again and disappeared into the red light.


    *****************


    In the council of the empire alliance.


    The legionmander¡¯s room was at the top of the void tower.


    ¡°The main fleet of the North Gate has been defeated, and General Hand died during the battle,¡± a man spoke in a deep tone. He put his hands on the control panel and looked at the hologram map in front of him.


    On the screen, there were red dots that were moving in four different directions. The red dots were being attacked by blue light dots, but thetter were eliminated quickly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the North Gate was so weak.¡± The man was angry. The ck military suit he was wearing reflected some silver light. ¡°They can¡¯t even handle four random creatures from a different realm!¡±


    There were several other generals sitting in themander¡¯s room.


    A woman with a silver ponytail stood up and spoke in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Commander. We predicted the creatures¡¯ movements and ambushed them; however, they were not injured at all. The North Gate did what they could, but these creatures were too strong. The random creatures you mentioned exceeded our expectations. I suggest that we send our special force immediately.¡±


    Themander stared at the woman. The atmosphere was getting heavy, and he was about to say something else.


    ¡°Commander, the seventh area of the South Gate just reported back! We¡¯ve received the video. Do you want to see it now?¡± A male voice suddenly came from the control panel.


    ¡°Show it on the screen!¡± Themander turned around and looked at the light screen.


    *CHI CHI*


    A small screen popped up and showed a part of the South Gate. A humongous white bat was biting a red. There were countless spaceships attacking the bat; however, the attacks were all blocked by a thinyer of white mist.


    A third of the had been eaten by the bat. The looked like a peeled walnut, and was almost destroyed.


    The room was deadly silent after they saw the scene. The generals and themander were all looking at the bat.


    ¡°Ha... This must be a mistake. They probably sent a movie trailer to us,¡± a male general spoke in a low voice.


    No one responded; no one was in the mood for jokes. They recognized the symbol of the South Gate on the spaceships.


    Themander was breathing heavily, and his heart was racing. He inhaled deeply and tried his best not to speak in a shaky tone. ¡°Inform the special force...¡±


    *CHI*


    The bat suddenly raised its head and made some strange noise.


    *PA*


    The video ended and some blood sshed on the screen. The time on the bottom right corner stopped, and the video ended with an image of the bat¡¯s furry face.


    ***********************


    *BOOM*


    Another blue fireball exploded.


    Angele floated in space in a red robe. The red light was slowly disappearing from his back.


    There were countless creatures in spacesuits floating around him. They were all dead.


    There were humans, mutated humans, humans with mechanical body parts...


    They were killed by the natural energy radiation Angele released when they approached him.


    For creatures with weak souls, they could not even look Angele directly in the eyes. The light released by him could easily blind weak beings.


    Angele was releasing light and heat constantly in space. If he decided to fully release his power, the weak beings would not even be able to look at him.


    ¡®If the realm power is not pressuring me...¡¯ Angele snorted, and disappeared into red light again.

 Chapter 643 - Endless Sky (4)

    <h4>Chapter 643: Endless Sky (4)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    Several monthster...


    In an area that was full of yellow and blues.


    The strange creatures in spacesuits were ignited, and turned into fireballs after Angele waved his hand.


    The creatures had their mouths open, but their voice could not be heard in space. It felt like watching a voiceless science fiction movie.


    A woman in a golden spacesuit was charging at Angele crazily; however, when she was about 100 meters away from Angele, she was burnt into ashes.


    *CHI*


    Suddenly, Angele felt like he heard noise made by a bat.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the other side of the area.


    ¡®It¡¯s Ken¡¯s energy movement... The battle is getting intense.¡¯ Angele blinked his eyes and calmed down. ¡®I guess I need to move faster.¡¯


    Angele nced around and confirmed that there was no enemy left. He started teleporting again.


    **


    Several dayster.


    In front of a yellow somewhere in the central area.


    Angele stood in the void with his hands behind his back. His long red robe was waving in the gentle ion wind from the sun. The radiation from the sun was like nothing to him. He could easily handle it.


    ¡®That¡¯s it. This is one of the destinations. I can reach my destination through this area, and this is the fastest way.¡¯


    There were blue light dots shing in front of his eyes. Rows of data were being refreshed in his sight; he was calcting the thickness of the dimension here.


    He nced around. ¡®Before that, I have something else to take care of.¡±


    On the, inside a silvermand tower.


    ¡°I knew it! They are going after the jump point!¡± Themander¡¯s voice was deep. ¡°Luckily, we found their destinations ahead of time. Is everything prepared?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Commander, the defense system of the has been activated. We have deployed the war satellites,¡± a female general behind him reported.


    ¡°Earth Star is the empire¡¯s... Actually, the alliance¡¯s strongest gate! It¡¯s so strong that even the ancient star cannon can¡¯t damage it. I want to see what you can do, you filthy creatures!¡± Themander smiled. ¡°The four jumping points are guarded by the alliance¡¯s best generals. I think we can finally finish them off.¡±


    Suddenly, the smile disappeared from his face.


    ¡°Alright, are the devices prepared? If we can capture this one alive, the empire will be able to get some valuable data.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡±


    ¡°Good, then. They won¡¯t be able to escape this time.¡± Themanderughed.


    A thick silver metal barrier appeared around the yellow, andpletely covered it.


    Countless cannons appeared on the surface of the metal barrier. The metal ball almost looked like a beehive.


    All the cannons aimed at Angele, who was floating in the sky.


    ary cannons, huh?¡¯ Angele was interested in the metal ball.


    He opened his arms, and a lot of thick, dark smoke was released from his body.


    The dark smoke quickly turned into countless ck strings and charged at the. The ck smoke strings, which looked like snakes, moved into the cannons. The light around the tips of the cannons faded away immediately.


    Angele¡¯s body started expanding. His skin turned from pale to yellow, then from yellow to gray.


    His height increased from two meters to ten meters, from ten meters to 100 meters, from 100 meters to 1000 meters, and from 1000 meters to 10 000 meters.


    He turned from a human being into a humongous scorpion monster.


    *ROAR*


    The scorpion roared and inhaled deeply. His body started expanding again.


    The dark smoke wasing from all directions; the scorpion was absorbing it. The scorpion¡¯s height increased to over 300 kilometers, and its size to the size of a.


    The scorpion monster¡¯s body turned translucent; it felt like the monster lost part of its physical form.


    Angele grabbed the with his legs, which stabbed into the metal barrier like sharp daggers.


    There were voices screaming in the void.


    ¡°Lord of Terror! Great Lord of Terror!¡±


    ¡°The world shall tremble in fear!¡±


    ¡°Angele Fenrir Rio, the Scorpion God!¡±


    The voices were from the void, but it felt like they were just strange vibrations that came from nowhere.


    The scorpion monster held the hard, and the needle on his tail rose high.


    *CHI*


    The needle stabbed into the surface of the.


    The silver metal barrier started rotating and copsing, revealing thergest cannon hiding behind the barrier. The cannon, which was over 300 meters long, had finished gathering the energy. There was white light inside the cannon.


    The white light shed.


    There was no noise. It felt like nothing happened.


    Angele¡¯s terrifying true form was swallowed by the white light.


    *KA*


    After the white light shed, the surface of the was removed, and its true form was revealed. It was a gate.


    A gate was built inside the.


    Angele was pushed away by the white light. Some red light shed on his body, and he quickly recreated the red robe. Floating in front of the gate, he was not injured at all.


    ¡®That¡¯s the strongest power the mortals of this world have... The same power as a rank 7 wizard... That¡¯s way too weak...¡¯ The area damage barely did anything to his body. If they could focus all the energy at one point, the situation might be slightly different.


    Angele was a bit disappointed. He looked at the ck gate in front of him quietly. It was a gate to another realm, and was tightly closed.


    Theplicated patterns on the gate were the history of this.


    Countless red light dots appeared around Angele¡¯s body. The light dots looked like waterdrops that were floating in the space.


    ¡®Huh? This is...¡¯ Angele was a bit surprised. ¡®A forced teleportation?!¡¯


    The light from the light dots got intense before he could do anything.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred for a second, and a lot of golden mes appeared around him. Theva that came from nowhere filled up the area around him.


    A strong energy wave appeared under his feet. It felt like a volcano was about to erupt.


    The area below his feet exploded, and the whole ce was boiling.


    *BOOM*


    In front of the ck gate, the star that shined upon the gate for billions of years exploded.


    The golden fireball shrank and expanded. It exploded like a watermelon that was filled up with goldenva. A colorful glow surrounded by the exploding the star.


    The golden light was eye-blinding; the goldenva spurted out of the star and swallowed all thes in the area.


    The whole area turned into a sea of fire.


    ¡°The explosion of a star! You can only die!¡± Behind the gate, there was a silver spaceship. Themander wasughing as he looked at the light screen in front of him, but the signals were interrupted by the explosion.


    *BOOM*


    The gate was pushed hard, and was blown away by the impact. The gate rolled several times in a dark space andnded on the ground.


    Angele¡¯s body was surrounded by the golden mes. He entered the gate andnded on the ground as well.


    *PA*


    A drop of red waternded on the back of his hand.


    Angele raised his head and noticed the space was raining. The red raindrops ignored the rules of physics, falling crazily.


    ¡°The realm is crying.¡± Raising his hand, he caught a raindrop. The liquid felt like blood. ¡°This realm knows that it¡¯s about to end.¡±


    Angele remained calm, and started flying again.


    The silver spaceships that hid in the darkness exploded as Angele passed by. They turned into balls of red mes and brightened up the area ahead. The souls of the soldiers were all absorbed by Angele¡¯s body.


    The dark space felt like a random empty hole in the space. Below the dark space, there was a silver ball that was rotating quietly, its surface glowing.


    Angele slowlynded near the silver ball and touched its surface using his hand.


    Suddenly, the silver light got intense.


    Angele¡¯s sight blurred for a second, and the silver slowly faded away. After the light was gone, he was already in a different ce.


    It was a shell-shaped space. The wall looked like red crystals that were covered withva. The energy waves released by the wall were extremely strong.


    There was a golden circle that was full of runes on the ground. A hole in the center of the circle was releasing a ray of blue light.


    A man in a yellow robe was standing by the blue ray. It was Vans. He arrived before Angele, and reached into the blue ray using his hands. However, his body was frozen by the ray.


    Angele blinked his eyes. He moved closer to Vans and started observing.


    There were many strange blue runes in the ice statue, and he looked a bit like an evil god that practiced the power of the bloodline. However, these runes were all blue, mixed in the ice. The ice around Vans stopped him from doing anything.


    ¡°So, this is a necessary step.¡± Angele smiled as he recognized theplicated runes. The runes were left by the realm guardians and the evil gods who were once a part of this universe. Their runes turned into the power of the universe; they were protecting the origin of this realm.


    Angele could still feel the life energy inside the bird¡¯s body.


    He walked to the other side of the blue ray and raised his head. The blue ray pierced through the red crystal barrier; Angele could not see the end of it.


    ¡°The ancestor already became part of the realm core... I have only one choice left...¡±


    Two golden hoursses appeared in his eyes, and the sand started falling.


    Angele reached into the blue ray as well, and his hands started freezing.


    The chill climbed up his spine and his sight blurred. His body was covered by the ice several secondster.


    Strangely, the blue ice quickly turned red; it had the same color as blood.

 Chapter 644 - Looping World (1)

    <h4>Chapter 644: Looping World (1)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    No one knew how long had passed in the darkness.


    Angele opened his eyes slowly.


    Some loud noises came into his ears.


    He was on a clean street. There were people and carriages passing by. He was standing in the middle of the street, and the pedestrians were right next to him.


    The bright sunlight illuminated the whole street; the buildings on the street were all gray.


    *PA*


    A worker from a potion shop was pouring waste on the ground in front of Angele, and the pedestrians were moving away from him.


    The green wastended on the gray road, wetting it.


    The worker nced at Angele; he looked a bit confused, but he quickly returned to the shop.


    ¡°Where am I...¡± Angele¡¯s brow furrowed as he checked the surroundings.


    The buildings and the street lights made Angele feel like he was in a European country. The pedestrians were wearing clothes made of linen. He also found some people that looked like mercenaries.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± A man with red hair patted Angele¡¯s shoulders with his hands. ¡°Why are you standing here? Go to the guild and report back!¡±


    Angele hesitated and looked at the man.


    The man waved his hands in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Are you still sleepy? You fell asleep right after we returned from the ruins. The leaders are waiting for us at the guild,e on! Hurry up!¡± He pushed Angele.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Angele blinked his eyes and nodded.


    They started moving in the crowd and headed to the south side of the street. The man was still talking about their exploration on their way to the guild; it seemed like he was the reason why they seeded.


    Angele had no idea what was happening. He listened to the man¡¯s words while observing him.


    He was wearing brown leather pants, brown boots, and a brown vest. He had a muscr body and a handsome face. There was a tiny scar under his right eye, and he looked just like a young mercenary.


    ¡°I was already ready before the leader said anything, and I saw the red light shing! I heard someone calling my name from behind. I had no time to think, and knocked the bear down right away. Chris caught the chance, hitting the bear in the head. We finished off thest enraged bear, and I knew that the leader was happy with my performance. That was the best thing that ever happened in my life!¡± The man was named Rock; he kept telling Angele about his stories. They finally reached a stone building after walking for a while.


    The door of the building was open, and there were many mercenaries here. Angele and Rock just looked like two normal mercenaries in the crowd.


    Angele just noticed that he was no longer wearing a red robe. Instead, there was a leather suit on his body. He saw fiver silver daggers on his belt; he was half-naked with two metal guards on his wrists.


    They entered the building and saw many tables on the floor. The tables looked brown mushrooms.


    The front desk was right by the wall; there was a receptionist behind the desk. There were also servers bringing wines and food to the tables.


    The mercenaries sitting at the tables were wearing different outfits. They were drinking and chatting. Some of them were staring at the maps in their hands. There were also people ying cards and eating.


    Angele nced around. Rock quickly took him to one of the tables.


    ¡°Hey, leader, Rock and Sdin are back!¡± Rock chuckled and asked Angele to sit down by the table.


    There were two other people at the table, a man and a woman. The man had a nk expression on the face; he was wearing a ck cloak, while his face was covered by a hood. The woman was wearing a heavy armor; she was just sitting in her seat. There was a sword by her hand. The de was a bit red, and had the width of a palm.


    Angele also saw a beautiful woman with long hair trailing over her shoulders. She had a curved dagger in her hands, and was leaning against the wall. She looked calm andzy.


    The woman scrunched her eyebrows as she nced at Angele.


    ¡°Is Sdin still recovering? He was hit in the head by the bear. I guess it¡¯ll take him a while to recover. Marinda, you¡¯ll be the one to lead on this mission.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± the woman in heavy armor responded. ¡°Is the mission urgent? We came back two days ago, and my axe is still being repaired.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat urgent. The situation is getting worse, and the pay is much higher than before,¡± the woman with long hair said. ¡°Walker, have you prepared your potions?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare the paralyze potions, but I do have the explosion potions and poison potions ready. We¡¯ll have to purchase healing potions from others, but the price might be a bit troubling,¡± the man said in a low voice. ¡°You know the situation is getting worse; they are now quoting much higher prices for the consumables.¡±


    The woman asked Walker about the other supplies. Their conversation was simple, fast, and easy to understand.


    Angele sat in the seat and listened to their words quietly.


    He started observing this ce after he entered the realm.


    Angele observed the people on the street, and concluded that this world was a weak realm as there were barely any energy particles in this world. The mortals here were also weak.


    He checked the mercenaries in the building, and noticed that the strongest being here had the power level of a rank 3 wizard. These people were wearing white robes and were sitting in the corner.


    A middle-aged woman behind the front desk had the power of a rank 2 wizard.


    There were also several other people that had the power of a rank 2 wizard, but they were only at the Liquid stage. Those included the woman with long ck hair, the leader of their group.


    ¡°Sdin? Sdin? Hera is talking to you, Sdin?¡± Rock was waving at Angele again.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Angele stopped thinking. He finally had a general idea of what was happening.


    The woman¡¯s brow furrowed.


    ¡°We, the ck Bird Guild, need you to analyze the materials. Your analysis skill leveled up thest time we checked. How¡¯s your situation now?¡±


    Angele hesitated for a second. He was not sure what he should say, as he did not know a skill called analysis skill. It seemed like he reced someone that was in this guild.


    ¡°It¡¯s... going well...¡± he gave a random answer. He made it look like he was still dizzy. Angele was certain that he could easily analyze the materials with his biochip and his database.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± The woman started talking about the requirements of the next mission.


    Angele sat in the chair and listened to their conversation quietly while checking the surroundings.


    He was a member of this ck Bird Guild, and his duty was to analyze the rare materials they found. He was an important member of the team.


    The ck Bird Guild was a famous mercenary group in the city. The city was called Shine City, and the ck Bird Guild usually worked for the nobles. They justpleted a hard mission, but there were other missions waiting for them.


    Angele rubbed the wooden cup in his hand. The surface of the cup was a bit rough; he sipped some wine from it. The wine was sour, and barely tasted like wine.


    He put his arm on the wooden table. The table was a bit wet and cold.


    Angele was no longer interested in their conversation after he had a general idea of the situation. He started ncing around again.


    A young man and a young woman walked to the front desk. They were wearing gray robes, and were talking to the receptionist. It seemed like they needed some intel.


    There were three ck metal signs hanging on the gray wall, covered with words and stamps. It seemed like the signs were business licenses.


    There was also a glowing figurine floating on the left. The figurine was made of green crystal.


    Time passed. Angele arrived at the building in the morning, and it was now noon.


    Hera ordered some food, and they quickly finished the lunch together. Hera decided to gather the members and start the mission at night.


    Angele talked to the other members for a while and left the building alone.


    He stood by the entrance of the building and watched the pedestrians walk. He scrunched his eyebrows as he was still a bit confused about his situation.


    ¡®Where is this ce... I have the improved scorpion woman¡¯s bloodline power, but I can¡¯t detect any other realms. Maybe this is a special realm that belongs to the injured ancestor?¡¯ He leaned against the wall and started thinking.


    ¡®Why was I teleported to this realm? If Vans gave us the correct information, this should be the ancestor¡¯s realm, or a realm that was created based on his memory. What should I do to learn the secret of the Infinity Origin?¡¯


    A lot of thoughts was going through his mind, but the biochip quickly filtered out the thoughts that were not logical. The biochip was analyzing the data it collected after Angele entered the realm, but there was no conclusion.


    ¡®Infinity Origin, Infinity Origin, I don¡¯t even know what that is!¡¯ Angele was getting a bit anxious.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly, he heard someone scream ahead, and raised his head.


    A white carriage with silver decorations charged at a little boy that was standing in the middle of the street, and a middle-aged woman beside him screamed in fear.


    The boy was so scared that he just stayed there, and did not move an inch.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow shed in front of the boy.


    *BAM*


    The shadow and the boy were blown away by the impact. Theyy on the ground, and there was blood spurting out of their bodies.


    The pedestrians quickly surrounded them.


    A man with white hair checked their condition and said, ¡°They are done for...¡±


    The people were all ming the carriage. However, the carriage already escaped, and no one knew where it went.

 Chapter 645 - Looping World (2)

    <h4>Chapter 645: Looping World (2)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    The shadow was a middle-aged man with dirty clothes. It seemed like he had not taken a shower in a while. Sadly, he was too slow. He failed to save the boy, and lost his own life.


    Angele just stood there and watched the whole thing. The guards arrived after a while and picked up the dead bodies. They asked the pedestrians to leave, so Angele started walking down the street.


    ¡°The sky is roaring... The sky is dancing... The sky is burning... The mask of a joker will consume everything. The long tail will bring everything to an end...¡±


    Angele heard a homeless man saying random things when he walked past a street light.


    Angele nced at the man, but did not stop.


    He walked around the city; it was getting dark outside. Angele was not interested in having dinner, and decided to regroup with his team.


    The other members of the ck Bird Guild were already waiting for him by the exit of the city.


    Angele walked to the city gate, and Hera exined the mission again. They then jumped on their horses and headed to the forest.


    The mission was simr to the ruin exploration done by the wizard apprentices. They just needed to defeat the beasts and reach the destination that was marked on the map. If they found valuable herbs, they would collect them.


    The destination was not far from the city. It only took them several minutes to reach a forest with red trees, and they found a hole in the ground.


    ¡°This is the ce.¡± Hera walked to the hole and looked at it. ¡°Rock, your turn!¡± she spoke in a serious tone. The hole was about one meter deep.


    Rock nodded and raised the torch. He took a short wooden stick from his belt and ignited it. He then threw the burning stick into the hole and crouched, trying to see if the stick would hit anything.


    It seemed like the stick did not hit anything.


    ¡°Three guilds already checked this mysterious hole, but none of them found any valuable information. That was the reason why they decided to increase the rate and hire us,¡± Hera spoke in a low voice as she stared at Rock.


    Angele suddenly raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    There were red meteors falling down the sky,nding on the ground.


    *WOO*


    The loud noise attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    They were all looking at the meteor rain. Rock stood up and looked at the strange scene in the sky.


    They realized that a red meteor was about to hit them.


    ¡°Run!¡± Hera shouted like crazy. She released a ray of ck light, which hit the meteor, but it did nothing to it.


    Angele just stood there and looked at Hera¡¯s face. He suddenly felt that his heart was aching for no reason.


    *BOOM*


    The intense red light swallowed Hera and the other members. Angele was the only one that somehow survived.


    ¡°This is not my feeling...¡± Angele stood there and looked at the burning mes with his brow furrowed. There were four dead bodies on the ground, and he was staring at Hera¡¯s body for some reason.


    *Crack*


    Suddenly, he heard crystals being formed.


    A thinyer of purple crystal appeared under the mes, which slowly died out. The crystalyer started to expand to other areas.


    *KA*


    Angele felt like he heard some mechanical noise. It sounded like the noise made by a ticking clock, but it also sounded like a drop of waternding on the ground.


    His sight blurred, and the area around him was brightened up.


    Angele noticed that he was standing in the middle of the street again. There were pedestrians and carriages passing by. The golden sunlight illuminated the road and the buildings around.


    ¡°Is this...¡± Angele¡¯s brow furrowed.


    *PA*


    A worker from a potion shop was pouring waste on the road in front of Angele, and the pedestrians quickly moved to the side.


    The green wastended on the gray road, which immediately became wet.


    The worker nced at Angele, but quickly returned to the shop.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this.¡± Angele had a great memory, and he recognized the worker immediately. He was certain that the two workers were the same person.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± A man with red hair patted Angele¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you standing here? Go to the guild and report back!¡±


    Angele looked at the man. It was Rock.


    The man waved his hand in front of Angele¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you still sleepy? You fell asleep right after we returned from the ruins. The leaders are waiting for us at the guild. Come on! Hurry up!¡± He pushed Angele.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed, and he started walking to the mercenary¡¯s building.


    ¡°I was already ready before the leader said anything, and I saw the red light shing! I heard someone calling my name from behind. I had no time to think, and knocked the bear down right away. Chris caught the chance, hitting the bear in the head...¡±


    It was the same. He was saying the same thing.


    Angele observed Rock carefully. He was speaking in the same tone, and his facial expressions were also the same.


    ¡®Everything reset?¡¯


    He followed Rock to the building.


    Everything was the same.


    The tables looked like brown mushrooms.


    The front desk, the receptionist, and the waiters. The wine and the food. It felt like nothing changed.


    The members of the ck Bird Guild were sitting at a table. Hera was still leaning against the wall, ying with her dagger.


    Angele and Rock walked to them. The conversation was also the same. They were just repeating the same thing.


    Angele sat down by the table; he had a general idea in mind.


    ¡®This must be the world in this ancestor¡¯s memory... He was a member of this ck Bird Guild when he was weak...¡¯ Angele thought as he observed the leader of the guild named Hera.


    Hera had long ck hair that was nice and smooth. Some of her ck hair was around her chest, and she had a bnced body with long legs. She looked a bitzy, but she was still attractive. For some reason, she did not look like a wild mercenary. There was something special about her.


    Angele felt like he wanted to hug Hera when he was looking at her. He was certain that it was the ancestor¡¯s thought. The ancestor loved Hera.


    ¡°What happened, Sdin? Why are you staring at me?¡± Hera noticed that Sdin was a bit different. He had never stared at her in an aggressive way like this. They worked together for years, and it was the first time that Sdin did something like this.


    Angele narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not respond.


    Everything else was the same. They finished the lunch and were dismissed.


    Angele hesitated for a while and decided to leave the building.


    *BAM*


    He heard the familiar noise and screams.


    The middle-aged man and the boy were blown away by the impact. There was blood spurting out of their bodies.


    The pedestrians quickly surrounded them.


    ¡°They are done for...¡± A man with white hair stood up and shook his head. The pedestrians got noisy again.


    Angele¡¯s brow furrowed after seeing the familiar scene. He turned around and started walking down the street.


    ¡°The sky is roaring... The sky is dancing... The sky is burning... The mask of a joker will consume everything. The long tail will bring everything to an end...¡±


    Angele heard a homeless man saying random things when he walked past a street light.


    Angele stopped and stared at the homeless man.


    ¡°Who told you these things?¡± he questioned in a deep tone.


    ¡°Who? Ha...¡± The man did not respond. He wanted Angele to pay him.


    Some red light shed in Angele¡¯s eyes. He checked the man¡¯s memory using his ability.


    ¡®From a wall of a random ruin?¡¯ He scrunched his eyebrows again.


    The team regrouped at night, and started heading to their destination. Everything was progressing like there was a script.


    The important moment came again.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the night sky.


    The red meteors started soaring through the sky,nding on the ground.


    *WOO*


    The loud noise attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    They were all looking at the meteor rain. Rock stood up and looked at the strange scene in the sky.


    They realized that a red meteor was about to hit them.


    ¡°Run!¡± Hera shouted like crazy. She released a ray of ck light, which hit the meteor, but it did nothing to it.


    The meteor was about tond on the four.


    Suddenly, red light shed in the sky.


    Angele snorted and raised his hand.


    *BAM*


    An invisible force stopped the meteor. It felt like the meteor was blocked by arge hand.


    *BOOM*


    The meteor exploded into pieces, flying into the forest.


    The mercenaries were looking at Angele like staring at a ghost.


    ¡°Sdin...¡± Hera¡¯s voice was hoarse; it felt like she was about to say something.


    Angele felt a bit excited after he saw the surprised look on Hera¡¯s face.


    *PA*


    The same noise echoed in his mind again.


    His sight blurred, and he was standing in the middle of the street. The morning sunlight illuminated the buildings again.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Angele¡¯s expression turned serious. He realized that the noise indicated the end of the loop. He already mastered the secret of the time and dimension, but he had no idea what happened. From his perspective, the time was not modified at all.


    ¡°I almost made some progress. It seems like I need to find out how to trigger the ancestor¡¯s emotions if I want to get a different result.¡± Angele noticed that something happened when he felt excited.


    ¡°If I can make the ancestor experience different emotions, I might be able to find the secret of this realm...¡± Angele narrowed his eyes, and quickly made a new n.

 Chapter 646 (END) - Endless Legend (Ending)

    <h4>Chapter 646: Endless Legend (Ending)</h4>


    <strong>Trantor: </strong>_Leo_ <strong>Editor: </strong>Kurisu


    Inside the building, Angele was listening to his team members¡¯ conversation. Hera¡¯s voice was echoing in his ears.


    *PA*


    Angele suddenly stood up and walked to Hera.


    ¡°What happened, Sdin?¡± Hera was surprised. She was not sure why Angele walked to her.


    The others were all staring at him. They wondered what Angele was going to do.


    Angele nced around quietly.


    ¡°Hera, I love you. Please go on a date with me.¡±


    Suddenly, the members all stopped chatting; they were looking at Angele like looking at a stranger.


    Hera thought Angele was joking.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I love you.¡± Angele stepped forward and grabbed Hera¡¯s waist. He dragged her into his arms.


    It almost looked like they were hugging each other closely.


    Hera¡¯s face quickly blushed. Her body was cold, but it quickly warmed up; it seemed like Hera was not sure what she should do.


    Angele could feel excitement and happiness in his mind. He knew that he seeded, and the ancestor¡¯s memory was triggered again. Angele was doing the correct thing.


    He blinked his eyes and grabbed Hera¡¯s chin. He then kissed her crazily.


    *DING*


    A ray of ck light hit his chest, making a loud noise.


    Hera pushed Angele away and yelled at him, ¡°You¡¯re not Sdin! Who the hell are you!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Sdin. Who else can I be?¡± Angele shrugged. The other members also stood up, and slowly put their hands on their weapons.


    ¡°Hera, I love you. Be my lover. You know that I¡¯ve stayed in the guild because of you, right?¡± Angele was just saying what the ancestor wanted to say.


    The other people in the hall also heard their conversation, and some of them were cheering. The mercenaries were bored, so they were d that they found something to do.


    Hera looked at Angele¡¯s face; she had many thoughts going through her mind. She was not sure what was happening. Sdin was not an extrovert, and it was nearly impossible for him to do something like that.


    Angele knew that Hera was hesitating, and the excited feeling in his mind slowly disappeared. He was getting a bit anxious.


    ¡°Hera¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop it!¡± Hera interrupted. ¡°Can you give me some time? I¡¯ll answer you after the mission ispleted.¡± Hera leaned to the side.


    ¡®There¡¯ll be no chance, since it¡¯s impossible toplete the mission!¡¯


    Angele could even feel what the ancestor was thinking, and quickly calmed down.


    ¡®If I can¡¯t get it to work with a normal method, I¡¯ll have to do something... unusual!¡¯ He made up his mind.


    ¡°Hera! You¡¯re mine!¡±


    Suddenly, he raised his hands and grabbed Hera¡¯s shoulders, dragging her into his arms again.


    ¡°What are you doing! Let me go!¡± Two ck rays appeared around Hera and flew to Angele.


    *CLANK*


    The two ck daggers were deflected from Angele¡¯s chest and they quickly fell to the ground.


    Angele sneered and picked Hera up. ¡°What am I going to do? You¡¯re mine!¡±


    Before others could figure out what just happened, he charged out of the building and hit Hera in the neck. Hera fainted right away.


    Around ten minutester.


    Inside the basement of a random house.


    Angele tied Hera to a metal bed and waited for her to wake up.


    ¡°Ugh...¡± Hera slowly woke up. Angele drugged her, and she could barely move. ¡°What did you do to me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re mine now. I¡¯ll take everything away from you.¡± Angele stood up.


    He could feel the ancestor¡¯s anger in his mind after finishing the word. It felt like someone was raging in his mind.


    ¡®You can¡¯t do anything... I¡¯ll destroy everything you liked...¡¯


    Angele stepped forward and grabbed Hera¡¯s cor.


    *CHI*


    He removed all the clothes from her body; she waspletely naked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this, but this is my fate. You should¡¯ve epted my love.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not Sdin.¡± Hera was not blushing anymore. She was just staring at Angele and yelling at him.


    ¡°We¡¯re one.¡± Angele smiled and the clothes on his body were burnt to ashes, revealing his muscr body. He walked to Hera and tried to kiss her breast.


    *BAM*


    Suddenly, something vibrated in his mind, and he had to take several steps back. He could barely stand still.


    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Angele fell to the ground and his sight blurred. He had no idea how long had passed.


    *PA*


    After the noise, he appeared in the center of a street. The pedestrians and the carriages. Everything looked the same. The morning sunlight illuminated the buildings again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to do everything all over again?¡± Angele smiled.


    He had a general idea of the structure of this realm.


    Angele did not just stand there to wait for Rock. He joined the crowd and activated his stealth technique without being noticed. He then flew into the sky.


    He was about 30 000 meters above thend, surrounded by white clouds. He could see a thinyer of blue glow on thend; it was probably the atmosphere.


    Angele felt like he was standing over a humongous globe. He stopped for a while, and started flying again. He was heading into space.


    After leaving the atmosphere, he entered the space. He followed in a certain direction and started teleporting. He teleported more than 30 times and heard some light noise again.


    His sight blurred, and after he could see things again, he noticed that he was standing in the middle of the street.


    ¡®I was correct...¡¯ He pursed his lips in a smile.


    Angele did many other experiments.


    He tried to teleport to different areas, but nothing happened.


    Angele also talked to Hera in private, but she never agreed to go on a date with him.


    He tried to kill many people in the city. He even killed the members of the ck Bird Guild.


    Angele also tried to kidnap Hera; he raped and killed her.


    The worst thing he did was destroying the city. He cast a damage spell, and the heat from the spell turned the whole city intova.


    Angele tried to challenge this realm using many different methods. He tried over 1000 different methods.


    He did whatever he could to break the loop, and collected a lot of information. He found many things that could help him find the secret, and the feelings from the ancestor were getting stronger in his mind.


    ¡®He wants to reincarnate into my body.¡¯ Angele shook his head slightly. He knew that if he could not find a way to break the loop, he would be imprisoned in this ce forever.


    The golden hoursses appeared in Angele¡¯s eyes again after he collected more information. The sand in the hoursses also started falling.


    He had no idea how long had passed.


    Suddenly, he heard noise made by a metal weapon.


    He detected some familiar energy waves, but they did notst long.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ken... He¡¯s here too.¡±


    He then felt some cold energy waves. He analyzed the energy waves, and realized that it was Serko.


    After trying to break the loop for so many times, Angele finally found out what the origin of this ancestor was.


    *CHI*


    He shed Hera¡¯s body in half and stood in the rain of blood. He killed everyone in the city, and the buildings were all destroyed by him too.


    Angele raised his head and looked at the sky. The sand in the hoursses almost ran out. If the sand ran out, he would be consumed by the ancestor, and his soul would be devoured.


    ¡°Eternal... Time...¡± Raising his hands, he looked at his palms and the wrinkles on them.


    Suddenly, a lot of strange scenes went through his mind.


    He was sitting in a spacious library, and there was an opened book on the table in front of him.


    A pale face of a woman slowly appeared on the page. The woman reached out of the page like leaving the water. She then slowly hugged his face using her hands.


    ¡°Who is... calling me...¡± the woman spoke in a gentle voice. It was Hera¡¯s voice.


    *PA*


    He pulled the string of the harp slightly and made some crisp noise. The scene changed. Angele was sitting in a cold pce with a harp in his hands; he was the only one there.


    ¡°Hera...¡± He sighed with mixed emotions, and rubbed the harp like it was the skin of his lover.


    There was noise made by sea waves outside. He could see that the pce was surrounded by water.


    He did everything he could to revive Hera, but what he got was just a puppet. He collected all the soul fragments he could find, but Hera¡¯s soul was too weak. The only thing he could do was seal her soul in the harp.


    He lived in the pce for millions of years, and he made it to the end of this world.


    The scenes kept shing in Angele¡¯s sights. They were the memories of the ancestor. The sand in the hoursses finally ran out. He could see the line between life and death in his mind.


    Angele shook his head, and noticed that he was standing in the shadow of a tree. There were countless blue feathers flying in the air. It almost felt like it was snowing.


    ¡°The day keeps repeating itself, but the soul shall never be imprisoned.¡± He grabbed one of the feathers.


    His skin started drying off, and the wrinkles covered every corner of his body. The life energy was leaking out of his body. His power level decreased from rank 8 to rank 7, then it went from rank 7 to rank 6, and it never stopped. He lost all his power and became a mortal.


    Angele was a young man with a healthy body, it only took him one second to be a dying old man. The me of life was fading away in his body.


    Suddenly, the things he¡¯d experienced were gathered into one. It felt like they were beingpressed and sent into Angele¡¯s mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Infinity Origin...¡±


    He released the feather, and some strange light shed in his eyes.


    The green grass under his feet started dying, but his body started recovering. His skin became stic again, and the wrinkles slowly disappeared.


    Suddenly, Angele¡¯s body started cracking like ss.


    *Crack*


    The noise came from inside his body.


    Angele¡¯s body broke into countless pieces like ss, and fell to the ground quickly.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Angele slowly woke up from the darkness. He opened his eyes, and noticed that he was in an abyss.


    There was a humongous white rotating in front of his chest.


    He knew that the was the realm he entered. Raising his hands, he tried to grab the white. Angele¡¯s golden eyes could see the stars around the and the white strings that connected them. The white strings were the rules of the realms. They decided what happened to the stars, the countries, the cities, and the creatures.


    Civilization or destruction, war or peace, chaos or rules, life or death... The circles were all disyed in front of Angele¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, Angele raised his head and looked at the area ahead.


    A humongous yellow eyeball slowly moved to him.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± the eyeball spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°Congrattions to you too.¡± Angele smiled.


    The were many colorful balls floating around them in the void. They were different realms with different coordinates. Their size and color varied.


    Their true forms wererger than the realms after they became ancestors. The ancestors could no longer enter the realms using their true forms. They could only send their shadows.


    A head-sized red ball slowly moved to Angele.


    ¡°This is the wizard world?¡± Angele recognized the ball right away. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t go back to it anymore...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s the same for me...¡± Serko was a bit speechless. ¡°My original form was destroyed. Our new forms were created based on the properties of our souls. The weak realms could no longer handle our power. If we¡¯re not careful, we can easily destroy the weak realms.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we needed to pay to be the strongest beings of the universe.¡± Angele nodded.


    Serko turned around and released a white light screen. An arched gate slowly appeared on the screen.


    The gate was a light gate, and its frame was made of white bones. There were countless characters and runes engraved on the frame. The gate looked old but strong.


    ¡°There are countless realms in the dimension universe. What are you going to do?¡± Angele questioned. He was not sure what the gate would lead him to, but it had to be the entrance to a strong realm.


    ¡°I want to explore the endless dimension realm and find the secrets of the ancient time... This has always been my dream.¡± Serko nced at Angele. ¡°You want to join me?¡±


    Angele hesitated for a second andughed. ¡°Sure.¡±


    They started heading to the colorful light gate together. Angele nced at the wizard world for onest time.


    No one knew what special power he¡¯d acquired.


    The scene in his left eye looked like a green forest that was full of energy, but the scene in his right eye looked like a in that was covered in snow. The four seasons were changing in his eyes.


    Circle¡ªeverything was trapped in an endless circle. Angele acquired the power to control everything in the circle. He might not be the strongest ancestor, but it would be nearly impossible for other ancestors to defeat him.


    They entered the light gate together and disappeared in the colorful glow.


    They disappeared from the dimension universe after that day, and no one had ever seen them again.


    The legend said that Angele was the ancestor of time, and the four seasons were right in his eyes. He could control everything around him. There were people who thought that Angele¡¯s story was made up by a random realm guardian.


    However, most evil gods and realm guardians believed that Angele was once around them, for they could find books that described his journey.


    Angele was born in the wizard world, and became the first ancestor that was from the wizard world. The evil gods in the Nightmare Realm also knew his name, and he had already be a legend in many different realms.


    The evil gods and the realm guardians in the Nightmare Realm and the wizard world decided to use the scorpion mark as the symbol of their realms.


    Ancestors were the start of everything, and they were the source of the souls. The energy and souls that left their bodies would return to their bodies after a certain period of time. They were the ones who created the dimension, and only the people who were after the ultimate power knew the legends of the ancestors...


    The legend of Ancestor Angele was just one of these stories.


    ***


    Author¡¯s Note (TL/N: I decided not to remove this because I think some of you might be interested):


    Maybe you are thinking that this book ended in a hurry, but to be honest, I¡¯ve already finished everything that I wanted to present to you, and there¡¯s no point for me to force myself to write more chapters.


    I spent about one year to finish this book. There are mixed emotions going through my mind when I¡¯m finally finished. I have a feeling in my mind, but I don¡¯t know how to describe it. It feels like I just lost my job, and I feel empty. I have other things that I want to talk about, but...


    I¡¯ll take two months off before starting my next book. I need to find my weaknesses and try my best to make the next book better. Please follow me. I¡¯ll announce my new book soon.


    (ording to Qi, Get Lost¡¯s next book was Mystical Journey; The Wizard World ended in 2013)


    Trantor¡¯s Note:


    Hello guys, I¡¯m Leo, the trantor of The Wizard World. First, I would like to thank you for reading this book. I didn¡¯t have any trantion experience when I was hired by Qi, but I tried my best to get everything right. I hope this was a good read to you. Many things happened in thest two years, and I finally finished this book. There are many editors who helped me to get better. Thank you, Frappe, DarkGem, and Kurisu.


    I also remember the readers who stayed with me from the beginning. I won¡¯t list the names, because there are so many of you :p


    The sad thing is, I¡¯m assigned to a trantion group called Henyee Trantions and Henyee Trantions will be listed as the trantor for my future work. I¡¯m d that I finished TWW before this happened.


    I felt like there were so many things I wanted to say, but that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll see you around. Leave ament if you want to tell me anything or give me any suggestions, I¡¯ll read all of them.


    Thank you again!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!